《Spoiling His Lucky Girl》


 Chapter 1

    With a bang, the door of the conference room was thrown up, and Li Huang walked out quickly.


    Someone rushed out: "miss two, you are the only one in the Li family who didn''t sign. What Mr. Li means is..."


    Li Huang a face stubborn way: "I said, orchid garden is my mother left me the last thing, want me to sign, can, wait for me to die."


    "But Mr. Shao is sure to win the demolition project of Lanyuan. If you insist, you will offend the Shao family in the end, which will do no good to the Li family and you."


    Li Huang takes out his mobile phone and dials Shao Moli''s phone, but the other party doesn''t answer.


    Instead, she dialed assistant Xu''s number.


    After the phone was connected, Li Huang tried to suppress his anger: "let Shao Moli answer the phone."


    "Miss Li, Mr. Shao is in a meeting and can''t get away. However, he told me that if you call, let me tell you that his previous words are still valid. "


    Shao Moli''s words echoed in Li Huang''s mind: "hand over LAN yuan and terminate the engagement. I can help you cover up the scandal and no longer ask who the man who has turned me green is. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences."


    Well, I''ll take the consequences.


    What a heartless man.


    "Tell Shao Moli that if you want to repent, I will accompany you. If you want to humiliate me, please feel free. But he doesn''t deserve Lan Yuan. "


    Angrily, she hung up.


    Shao Moli, you deceive people too much.


    How arrogant you are now, how embarrassed I will make you in the future.


    She picked up the phone again and dialed another number.


    Kwai soon.


    Li Huang''s voice is not light, not heavy way: "monkey, it''s me, tell the old man, his condition, I should."


    A startled male voice came from the other end of the phone: "you are crazy. Didn''t you just refuse a few days ago?"


    "I regret it."


    "Regret fart, people all over the world know that the young master of the Xi family is vicious and inhuman. Who knows why the old man of the Xi family asked you to marry his grandson? I think you are either crazy or possessed by a ghost. "


    Li Huang''s face is clear and bright. He has never been more sober than he is now.


    Not to mention being possessed by ghosts. Now even if she is possessed by Yama, Xi Muqian will marry her.


    Because Xi''s family is her last hope to keep Lan Yuan.


    At 5 p.m., the living room of tianzhuyuan villa, No.1 Jintai Road.


    Li Huang sat on the sofa, holding a carved orchid pottery cup.


    She hasn''t touched the tea in it for two hours.


    The door of the entrance was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    A pale, tall, handsome young man came in.


    Looking at his appearance, he seems to come out of the painting Elegant scholar, and the rumor of vicious, no relevance.


    Li Huang put down his cup, stood up and nodded respectfully: "Mr. Xi."


    Xi Muqian looked at the woman in front of him. She was delicate and petite. Her face was full of fat and her face was beautiful As the old man said, it''s not too much to describe the country and city.


    "Li Huang?"


    Li Huang nodded: "yes."


    Xi Muqian went to the sofa a little far away from Li Huang and sat down, "sit down."


    Li Huang sat down again, a little nervous.


    Xi Muqian said calmly, "do you really want to marry me?"


    Li Huang said, "yes."


    "How much do you know about me?"


    Li Huang looked at him with some teasing on his face.


    What she knows about him is


    Xi Muqian''s posture is simple and elegant, and his voice is soft: "evil, irascible, vicious, abnormal, gay, anything else?"


    Li Huang thought to himself, what is the way?


    "Mr. Xi, before that, I didn''t know you. Therefore, rumors from the outside world are all the way for me to know you. But I know that rumors do harm to people, so I never believe in them. "


    This answer surprised Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian raised his lips: "if you marry me, I won''t love you, I won''t touch you, and I won''t allow you to betray me. Even so, you will marry?"


    Li Huang can''t wait to get married


    "Oh, my courage," Xi Muqian said and stood up. "You come with me."


    Seeing him go to the door, Li Huang was puzzled and stood up to follow him.


    Xi Muqian takes her around the backyard and opens the basement door.


    The light disappeared in vain. In the dim environment, Li Huang''s eyes were all gray.


    She raised her hand and fumbled for the wall beside her. She stepped on the air and rushed forward.


    "Ah," she exclaimed.


    Xi Muqian heard the voice and turned around.


    Li Huang so straight into his arms, was Xi Muqian steady catch.


    For a moment, the surrounding air seemed to have solidified.Li Huang could feel the stiffness of his front seat.


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered the words that the man said: "he is addicted to cleanliness in the contact with women. Therefore, without his permission, don''t touch his body, even a hair. The consequence is very serious. You must remember it."


    Li Huang hastily back, but fell to sit on the steps.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I had congenital night blindness. As soon as the environment was dark, I was in a mess. I..."


    She was still explaining to herself, but the man in front of her suddenly turned on the light.


    Li Huang closed her eyes and opened them again. When she saw the furnishings in the basement, she almost screamed.


    Do you want to see these

 Chapter 2

    Li Huang flustered swallow saliva, the line of sight is almost stupefied to see to Xi Muqian.


    At the moment, Xi Muqian was reflected by the background wall of various instruments of torture in the basement behind him, which was a bit gloomy.


    It is quite different from the image of the modest young master Li Huang just saw in the living room.


    Xi Muqian carried his hands behind him, which made him surprised.


    Just now, he hugged Li Huang, and he didn''t get sick.


    Could it be that she came too suddenly and didn''t have time to react?


    Or


    "Mr. Xi, do you want me to give up?" Li Huang soon stabilized his mood and slowly stood up.


    Xi Muqian''s thoughts were disturbed. He looked at Li Huang, who was standing on the two steps at the moment with almost the same vision as him, and said softly, "Miss Li hasn''t answered my questions. Seeing these, do you want to marry?"


    Li Huang nodded again without hesitation: "to marry."


    Xi Muqian''s face was calm: "it seems that you are really in trouble, otherwise you will not know that this road is an abyss, and you have to bite your teeth."


    "Mr. Xi is not me. How can I know whether this road is an abyss or salvation for me?"


    Their eyes were opposite, and Li Huang''s eyes were full of firmness.


    In Xi Muqian''s dark and deep eyes, there was a flash of accident.


    Other demons in the population have a day to redeem others?


    Is it funny? you bet.


    Seeing that Xi Muqian didn''t open his mouth all the time, Li Huang was afraid of missing the only chance, so he took the initiative to open his mouth again: "if Mr. Xi doesn''t hate me so much, then Please marry me. I promise that I will abide by Mr. Xi''s rules, do not love, do not touch you, and will not betray you. "


    Xi Muqian was moved. "This is not the place to propose. Let''s go out and talk."


    Li Huang was embarrassed to propose.


    One after the other, they left the basement and went back to the living room.


    Xi Muqian was still sitting far away from Li Huang, but now his posture was a little more comfortable than just now.


    "Come on, marry me. What do you want from me?"


    Li Huang lightly breathed a tone: "I want to get the qualification that can use Mr. Xi to fake tiger power."


    Xi Muqian couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Huang was a little nervous: "I want to keep the garden my mother left me, but I can''t just rely on the identity of the second miss of the Li family who is about to lose."


    "Who is the enemy?"


    "Shaotian group, Shaojia."


    Xi Muqian raised his lips: "it doesn''t seem to be a good deal to marry you. It''s not only an enemy, but also a woman in the family. I like to be quiet and alone. Marriage is not what I want."


    Li Huang heart lost, so, she was rejected?


    Xi Muqian saw her disappointment and then said, "I''ll give you three days to come up with a reason to persuade me to marry you."


    Li Huang looks at him and hopes.


    She still has a chance.


    "Now, Miss Li can go back first."


    Li Huang gets up, nods to Xi Muqian, and then turns to leave.


    After leaving Xi Muqian''s villa and returning to the car, Li Huang''s mobile phone in the passenger seat keeps ringing.


    Seeing the caller ID, she picked up her cell phone and said, "monkey."


    "Waiwai Wai, there''s something wrong. You should find a place to avoid it."


    Li Huang did not know why: "what''s the matter?"


    "The shameless old man of Shao family is holding a press conference to publicly terminate your engagement with Shao Mo because you He also said that in order to repent, he decided to take Lan Yuan as compensation and give it to Shao Moli. "


    Li Huang clenched the steering wheel with one hand, hoping to crush the root of his teeth.


    Can''t they wait?


    The monkey said: "now the news is fried. If you appear, you have to be stripped alive by those reporters. In short, you should avoid the limelight first."


    Li Huang tried to calm himself down: "where is the press conference?"


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, don''t do anything stupid. It''s not the time to get angry."


    "Monkey, you should know that there are some things you can avoid for a while but not for a lifetime."


    "So? Do you have a strategy to deal with them now? Do you think Xi Shao might want you when the news comes out? Maybe the Xi family will think that you have fooled them and will help the Shao family clean you up together. If you offend the Shao family, you can escape. But if you offend the Xi family, you can''t even survive. "


    Li Huang turns to see Xi Muqian''s villa and decides to gamble.


    She hung up the monkey''s phone and checked the location with her mobile phone.


    Half moon hotel.


    Fifteen minutes later, her car stopped at the door of the hotel.


    It''s a coincidence that she came. Just after the press conference, a group of reporters came out of the hall surrounded by the Shao family.Meet Li Huang head-on, reporters flocked to block over.


    "Miss Li, what do you think of the dissolution of the engagement between the Shao family and the Li family?"


    "Did you really betray Mr. Shao before marriage? Who is that man? "


    "Miss Li Er, do you really want to hand over the ownership of Lan Yuan?"


    Across the crowd, Li Huang looks at the old fox of Shao family behind the reporters and Shao Moli behind him.


    Shao Moli looked at her coldly, as if he didn''t know her.


    In her heart, she only felt irony, but her lips were suddenly infected with a smile, and her smiling eyes turned all living beings upside down.


    "I''ll answer all the reporters'' questions now."

 Chapter 3

    Li Huang stepped back to make sure all the cameras could see her.


    "First of all, it has been decided for a long time that the Shao family and the Li family will terminate their engagement. After all, the Li family has been defeated. I have no use value for Mr. Shao Moli. I would like to understand that the Shao family will make such a decision. "


    This words a, Shao Mo leaves of complexion immediately dignified.


    It''s so obvious that I''m calling him a white eyed wolf.


    "Secondly, it''s true that I lost my virginity before marriage. But I think I should show you something before I explain it. "


    She took out her cell phone, turned on the video and went to the camera of a group of reporters.


    In the video is a pair of men and women are interested in doing ugly things.


    Li Huang calmly said: "the woman in the video, you should not know. She is my stepmother''s own niece, Miss Joy Mo, and the man, you should all recognize, is the president Shao who just claimed to be the victim behind you."


    Shao Moli at the moment has iron green face came forward, a grab the mobile phone, fell to the ground, angrily drank: "Li Huang."


    He didn''t know when Li Huang got the video.


    Li Huang looks at Shao Moli indifferently, and his face is no longer as quiet and gentle as before.


    A moment later, her eyes swept away from Shao Moli''s face and looked at the crowd: "I don''t think Shao always has come together with my" cousin ". I still have to defend myself for him."


    Shao Moli gritted his teeth: "you are a woman. You are just reversing black and white."


    Li Huang raised a sarcastic smile: "it''s not right to confuse black and white, but if Mr. Shao doesn''t agree, please come up with evidence to refute my words."


    "You..."


    Shao Moli didn''t expect that Li Huang had left such a backhand. He suddenly choked.


    "How do I know who the wild man you''re looking for is?"


    Li Huang raised his chin haughtily: "I can introduce him to you in an open and aboveboard manner. I think everyone present should know him. He is the most outstanding man in the world, and he is also the person that Mr. Shao has never been able to catch up with in his whole life. He is the president of Dihao group, Mr. Xi Muqian."


    There was silence in the crowd. Maybe everyone was surprised.


    Shao Moli was also shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Xi Muqian would be the one who turned him green.


    A reporter was the first to respond and asked in a loud voice: "it''s said that Xi is not the orientation..."


    The reporter said, the voice suddenly stopped.


    You know, although this topic has been passed on to countless versions, no one dares to talk about it openly.


    Li Huang naturally understood each other''s meaning and could not help but smile: "what you have not tried, you''d better not follow others'' advice. After all, rumors do harm to people."


    This is undoubtedly the biggest news today.


    Li Huang forced his guilty heart and said in a slightly passionate voice: "today, there are so many reporters on the scene to help witness. I solemnly declare that from then on, I have nothing to do with Mr. Shao."


    She said, did not look at Shao Mo, turned and strode away.


    A group of reporters once again surrounded Shao and sun.


    Shao Moli clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and roared in his heart. Li Huang


    Two hours later, Li Huang appeared in Xi Muqian''s villa again.


    But this time, she didn''t come voluntarily, but was "invited" by the people Xi Muqian sent.


    Xi Muqian waved back everyone. He sat at the tea table and played tea skillfully.


    Li Huang, on the other hand, stood on the opposite side of the tea table with his head down. Xi Muqian didn''t let her sit, so she didn''t dare to move.


    Xi Muqian got up and went to one side of the bookshelf, picked up a book, drank tea, while leisurely read up, completely regarded Li Huang as a decoration.


    After nearly two hours, Li Huang''s legs were numb.


    The most terrible thing is that she doesn''t know what Xi Muqian wants to do and how long she needs to stand.


    For Li Huang, this feeling was more painful than lingchi.


    Just as she was daydreaming, Xi Muqian finally put the book down.


    He raises Mou to see to Li Huang, "have nothing to want to say with me?"


    Li Huang didn''t even dare to look at him: "I''m sorry, I didn''t get your permission, just..."


    She has no face to go on.


    Xi Muqian laughed sarcastically: "let me be a green hat?"


    Gudong, Li Huang swallowed his saliva nervously.


    Xi Muqian stared at her face for a long time, and suddenly waved to her: "come here."


    Li Huang nervous, past? This man Don''t you want to hit her.


    "I don''t like the same thing, say it twice."


    Li Huang sipped his lips anxiously and stepped forward.


    Before he could stand still, Xi Muqian took the initiative to hold her wrist and pulled her down.She did not stand firm, fell to sit on his leg, and Xi Muqian just body stiff for a while, took advantage of the ground to embrace her.


    It''s like the unexpected hug they had on the stairs a few hours ago.


    This time, he was still safe.


    So it''s not a coincidence, it''s not an accident.


    Since that incident happened that year, he can no longer touch women, even simple skin contact will make his psychological illness uncontrollable attack.


    Li Huang is the woman he touched for the second time in seven years, but she didn''t get sick. Does that mean that she can Cure his hidden disease?


    Thinking of Xi Muqian''s taboo, Li Huang is flustered. When he is about to stand up, he just hears Xi Muqian''s calm voice: "get married."

 Chapter 4

    Li Huang''s body stiffened.


    Getting married? Did she hear it wrong?


    She stood up in a hurry and took two steps back to look at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian''s face was calm, as if he had just said something like "eat".


    "Mr. Xi, I You heard me right


    Seeing her surprised expression, Xi Muqian felt a little funny: "what? Besides your eyes, your ears are not good? "


    "No, I am There are some accidents. I don''t quite understand. A few hours ago, Mr. Xi clearly said that he wanted a reason to persuade you to get married. "


    Xi Muqian''s lips seemed to be hooked. He raised his eyes and looked at Li Huang


    Li Huang felt that it was a bit brain burning to talk to the young man opposite.


    "Could Mr. Xi please speak more clearly?"


    But Xi Muqian only said, "I don''t understand it''s your own problem. I don''t like to explain it. Now you just have to answer whether you want to marry or not."


    "Knot," this is Li Huang hard to hope for, how can she refuse.


    Xi Muqian said, "in addition to the points you mentioned before, I have to add a few more."


    Li Huang nodded: "Mr. Xi, but it''s OK to say so."


    "First, I like to be quiet, so I don''t want to be noisy in this house. Second, don''t bring your friends back as guests. I won''t play with you or pretend to be polite to them. Third, when necessary, you need to accompany me to participate in various activities to block those women who want to covet me. Fourth, and most importantly, everything in this family, big or small, is up to me. "


    Xi Muqian said, looking at Li Huang slightly frowned brow, know that she must be very upset.


    "Of course, if you can''t, you can go back."


    Li Huang shook his head: "I will not go back."


    Xi Muqian got up and said, "follow me."


    He went upstairs. Li Huang kept two steps away from him and went upstairs together.


    Xi Muqian turned on all the lights as he walked.


    The dark corridor was as bright as day at once.


    Li Huang''s line of sight, which was originally a little blurred, gradually became clear.


    She looked at Xi Muqian''s back. She didn''t know whether he meant it or not.


    Xi Muqian pushed open the door in the corner: "this is my room. Go in."


    Li Huang turns to look at him, full of surprise, into his room?


    Isn''t Xi Muqian not fond of women stepping into his territory?


    "Why, afraid of me?"


    "No," Li Huang walked in.


    Xi Muqian also followed in. As soon as he closed the door, Li Huang turned back and stepped back to keep a distance from him.


    Xi Muqian hooked the corner of his lip: "I''ll wash it first or you''ll wash it first."


    Bath? Why take a bath? Li Huang was stunned. The development of this route is strange.


    "Mr. Xi, wash first."


    Xi Muqian turned and went into the bathroom.


    Li Huang breathes. What does Xi Muqian want?


    Just as I was daydreaming, my cell phone rang and the caller ID was Joey foam.


    Li Huang smiles sarcastically and picks it up.


    On the other end of the phone, there was a tearing roar: "Li Huang, you bitch, you dare to destroy me with the video."


    Li Huang sneered: "don''t you send this to me just to show off? Today, I''ve helped you prove to the world your ability to rob men. You should thank me. "


    "Li Huang, you You wait for me, I won''t let you go, even the Shao family. You dare to climb up to Xi''s family. It''s Mr. Shao''s enemy who has been fighting all his life. Mr. Shao will tear you down sooner or later. "


    Li Huang''s face was cold: "before I was torn down, you''d better care about your own situation. Do you think you can get into the eyes of the old fox in the Shao family? Oh, I''d rather see what happens to you. "


    She finished and hung up.


    She was in such a mess that she didn''t want to talk to Joey any more.


    Before I came to Xi Muqian, I thought that he was "inhumane" and had a problem with his "orientation". But now She''s not sure.


    She even doubted whether all the information she received was wrong.


    Is struggling for a while, if Xi Muqian mess, what she should do, the bathroom door opened.


    Xi Muqian came out in his nightgown, and his eyes fell on her face: "go ahead, bathrobes and toiletries are new."


    Li Huang nodded, tried to hide his nervousness, and walked into the bathroom.


    It took her nearly half an hour to get out in her bathrobe.


    Xi Muqian is reading in bed.


    Hearing the movement, he raised his eyes to look at Li Huang, and then patted his left position: "come here."


    Li Huang walked over and stood by the bed, looking at Xi Muqian. After half a sound, he summoned up his courage and said, "Mr. Xi."Xi Muqian put the book in his hand on the bedside table and looked at her like I was listening.


    Li Huang''s hands on both sides pinched the white bathrobe.


    "We''re going to What are you going to do? "


    Xi Muqian''s voice is calm: "sleep."


    Li Huang''s heart beats wildly and sleeps


    She really wanted to ask how to sleep.


    After all, there are many explanations for sleeping


    But she didn''t say anything. Xi Muqian took the initiative to speak.


    "Turn off the light or turn it on?"

 Chapter 5

    Seeing Li Huang''s tangled expression, Xi Muqian only feels funny.


    "When you sleep, turn on the light or turn off the light."


    "Turn on the light."


    Xi Muqian lay flat, pulled the quilt to his body and covered it: "then turn on the light and go to sleep."


    Li Huang


    Facts have proved that it is the heart of Li Huang''s villain.


    Xi Muqian said that sleeping is really just sleeping.


    Of course, Li Huang was more certain because of this. One of the many rumors about Xi Muqian was right.


    Xi Muqian is really not close to women.


    Early in the morning, when Li Huang woke up, Xi Muqian had gone to the company.


    The maid prepared breakfast for Li Huang and told him, "Mr. Xi said that Miss Li can carry her luggage here today."


    After confirming that Xi Muqian is a "gentleman".


    Naturally, Li Huang was happy to move here. After all, the first step to fake the tiger''s power was to ride on the tiger''s back.


    There are some things that can''t be said.


    At noon, Li Huang returned to his apartment.


    Originally in a good mood, she turned black when she opened the door and saw the man sitting on the sofa.


    "How did you get in?"


    Seeing Li Huang, Shao Moli, who had been waiting here all night, got up in a rage and came to her. He asked in a very bad voice, "why didn''t you go home last night? Where did you go?"


    Li Huang laughs sarcastically: "I''m afraid it''s not Mr. Shao''s business where I went. Mr. Shao is not welcome here. Please leave immediately."


    Shao Moli grabbed Li Huang''s wrist: "you went to see the wild man, didn''t you?"


    Li Huang''s eyes were sharp: "Shao Moli, put your mouth clean for me. Mr. Xi is not the person you can evaluate casually."


    "Mr. Xi, it''s ironic that Xi Muqian is a famous guy. The fact that he can''t touch a woman is no longer a secret in this circle. You dare to take him on the back. Even if you are blind, you won''t touch him. I think you are impatient. "


    Li Huang forced his hand out: "even if I''m impatient, I''d like to die in Mr. Xi''s hand. It''s none of your business. Let me go."


    "You Li Huang, Li Huang, I used to think you were pure and clean. I couldn''t bear to touch you, but it turns out that you are a bitch. "


    Li Huang shakes off his grip and slaps his opponent quickly.


    "Shao Moli, yesterday afternoon, your engagement with me was terminated. You, a stranger who has nothing to do with me, are not qualified to stand in my home and humiliate me. Get out of here!"


    No one dares to beat him, Shao Moli is enraged, holds her arm, throws her to the wall, and comes forward to trap her.


    "Not qualified? Then I''ll make up for all the things I didn''t do when I was qualified. I''ll show you whether that wild man of yours is good or me. "


    He said, holding down her shoulders and about to kiss her.


    Li Huang shook his head and avoided his kiss.


    "Shao Mo Li, you let me go," she struggled to push him away, but the strength of women, how to compete with men?


    Shao Mo from see oneself can''t succeed, simply loosen a hand a pinch her chin.


    Just as his lips were about to fall, Li Huang took the fleshy flowerpot on the shoe cabinet and smashed it on Shao Moli''s head.


    Shao Moli eat pain relaxed force, Li Huang took the opportunity to kick each other''s leg, break free from the shackles, open the door and ran out.


    Just ran to the elevator door, lucky to see the elevator door slowly open.


    She ran in panic, but hit a strong chest.


    She quickly stepped back to one side, some unsteady steps, slightly afraid of trembling voice: "I''m sorry."


    The person on the opposite side carried her away and held her in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, Li Huang paused and looked up.


    When Xi Muqian''s face appeared in front of him, Li Huang felt a sense of security beyond accident.


    She relieved her tension and felt that all her strength had been taken away.


    She grasped Xi Muqian''s arm with her backhand, and her hand slid slowly along his arm to his wrist. She also squatted in front of him.


    Seeing the fear in Li Huang''s eyes just now, Xi Muqian only felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Before there was time to think, the elevator door was pushed open from the outside.


    When Shao Moli, who was covering his forehead wound, appeared, Xi Muqian took away the elegance of his whole body and replaced it with the ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Seeing this look, Shao Moli was shocked.


    What surprised him even more was that Xi Muqian would come to Li Huang.


    Can''t he get close to women? But now


    Shao Moli saw Li Huang holding each other''s wrist tightly.


    Is the rumor wrong?But he soon adjusted his mood: "I didn''t expect that the famous President Xi would condescend to come to such a place."


    Hearing Shao Moli''s voice, Li Huang stands up, retreats to Xi Muqian and glares at Shao Moli.


    "What did you do to her?" Xi Muqian''s tone is like the deep winter ice, which makes people feel chilly from the bottom of their heart.

 Chapter 6

    Shao Mo pointed to the bleeding forehead: "Xi, don''t do me wrong. What can I do to her? As you can see, I''m the one who got hurt. Mr. Xi probably doesn''t know. The woman beside you is a shrew. "


    Xi Muqian: "my woman, don''t ask others to comment."


    Shao Mo looks at Li Huang and his eyebrows are stained with evil.


    "The woman of President Xi? Ah, what kind of ecstasy did this woman give to Xi Zong, which made you willing to carry this disgusting black pot. "


    Xi Muqian embraces Li Huang''s waist and takes her out of the elevator to Shao mo.


    His lips with rebellious: "although I disdain to prove this kind of thing, but Shao''s attitude makes me feel very unhappy, it seems that it''s time to let Shao sober up."


    With that, he pressed the back of Li Huang''s head in one hand, picked up her chin in the other hand, and kissed her directly.


    At that moment, Li Huang''s whole body was stiff.


    Instinctively, she closed her eyes and her brain went blank.


    Shao Moli was shocked when he saw the scene. After reaction, he finally confirmed that there was something wrong with the rumor.


    Think of this man in front of green their own things, instant anger infected with the heart.


    It seems that I can''t get rid of the Xi family.


    With a cold snort, he stepped into the elevator.


    Xi Muqian then let Li Huang go.


    With his slender fingers, he pressed the elevator button, looked at Shao Moli, and said with great momentum: "before Mr. Shao leaves, there is a sentence I want to make clear. I have always been overbearing and unreasonable. My woman is guilty of even thinking about it. "


    Shao Moli gnashing his teeth and Xi Muqian look at each other, Xi Muqian green himself, why still so arrogant.


    He was so angry that he wanted to go up and give each other two punches, but he knew in his heart that he couldn''t do it now.


    Xi Muqian released his hand pressing the button, and the elevator door closed slowly


    Li Huang has not yet recovered from the shock of the kiss.


    Xi Muqian has already looked at her, frowning: "since the engagement has been cancelled, you should know how to avoid suspicion. People who have nothing to do with you should not meet at your own home."


    Li Huang raised his eyes and knew what he had misunderstood. He tried hard to restrain his mind and explained: "I didn''t let him come, and I didn''t expect him to be here. Mr. Xi, really, I didn''t cheat you."


    Xi Muqian stares at her stubborn face and chooses to believe her.


    Li Huang thought that they had just been kissing and that Xi Muqian could not touch women. After hesitating for a moment, he pointed to Xi Muqian''s mouth: "Mr. Xi, you Are you OK?


    Xi Muqian''s deep voice, originally he thought this kind of further touch would be something, but the result shocked him.


    That kiss, there is a feeling of being poured into the whole body by electric current, crisp and numb, he not only does not hate, but There is still some nostalgia.


    He pretended to be calm and said, "pack up and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me."


    Li Huang was surprised: "Civil Affairs Bureau? Mr. Li, did you come to me to get the certificate? "


    "What else? I only have these two hours today. I can''t wait for the expiration date. "


    Li Huang pear vortex shallow smile: "I''m going to collect luggage, right away."


    When she turned around, her hand touched the corner of her lip unconsciously.


    Although she was a woman who didn''t even know where Chu Zhen had gone, the kiss she had just had was the first kiss in her memory.


    It''s just, who would believe it?


    They went downstairs together.


    After Xi Muqian got on the bus, Li Huang was about to catch up. The driver opened the front door of the co driver''s car and said, "Miss Li, please sit in the front."


    Thinking of Xi Muqian''s cleanliness, when Li Huang was about to pass by, Xi Muqian said faintly: "no, come here."


    Outside the car, the driver was stunned. What''s the situation?


    Doesn''t Xi always let the opposite sex sit beside him?


    Li Huang sat in the back row and tried to keep a distance from Xi Muqian.


    It took the driver a long time to put his luggage in the trunk, close the door and get on the car.


    In the afternoon, Li Huang was at home packing his luggage.


    When she saw the marriage certificate in the corner of the table, she was really in a trance for a while.


    She really became a married woman.


    Moreover, the marriage partner is not the one who was believed to be true.


    Life is full of twists and turns.


    Just as night fell, Xi Muqian came back.


    He asked people to prepare a very conservative black evening dress for Li Huang.


    After changing clothes, they went out together.


    Li Huang didn''t know the destination. If he asked, no one would answer, so he didn''t ask.


    On the way, Xi Muqian did not say a word, so Li Huang would not speak.


    She didn''t know where the car stopped. Although there were street lights on the side of the road, all she could see were vague outlines.


    Li Huang got out of the car, and soon a figure came in front of him.The smell It''s Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian''s voice was as indifferent as ever: "it''s very dangerous in here. Dare you come with me? If you don''t dare, you can stay here and wait for me


    "May I ask where this is?"


    I didn''t expect Xi Muqian to answer. He didn''t think about it, but he looked at the big words on the plaque at the door and said: "human purgatory."

 Chapter 7

    Li Huang never thought that there would be a place in the world that Xi Muqian called "Purgatory".


    She nodded and said without hesitation, "I dare, I dare to go with Mr. Xi."


    Xi Muqian put his clothes into her hands: "there''s a dark road inside. Pull a little."


    Li Huang tightly grabbed his clothes, embarrassed smile: "thank you."


    The two entered the gate together.


    Xi Muqian walked and said, "if someone inside says something you don''t want to hear, you can refute it."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "are there many people in it?"


    Xi Muqian said quietly: "you can also regard them as many ghosts."


    Li Huang is full of black lines. Is Mr. Xi telling a joke?


    It''s not funny at all, OK.


    After walking about 20 or 30 meters, the lights around began to be strong.


    Li Huang released the hand holding Xi Muqian''s clothes. Xi Muqian knew that she had recovered her eyesight.


    She looked around and saw that it was a grand mansion with an extremely retro architectural style.


    Two people one before and one after entered the villa, Li Huang finally understand, here is the Xi family old house.


    Because the people sitting in the living room are not only Xi''s old man, but also Xi Muqian''s sister Xi Ru, brother-in-law Fu Qiao and cousin Xi Muhe.


    All of them set their eyes on Li Huang. They examined and ridiculed him.


    Xi Muqian went over and looked back at Li Huang: "here are some of you who you don''t know?"


    Li Huang pursed his lips, "we all know each other."


    Xi Muqian nodded and looked at the crowd: "well, let me introduce you. This is my wife, Li Huang."


    On hearing this, Xi Ru said with a sarcastic smile: "wife Muqian, our Xi family is not a small family that collects all kinds of rags. If we want to bring people back, we should also bring a decent one. "


    Li Huang frowned. As it is said, this young lady of the Xi family spoke very venomously.


    Fu Ruqian stood up and said, "don''t take this back."


    Xi Ru sneered: "so what? This woman just splashed dirty water on Muqian yesterday. Today, Muqian has become a joke among other people. Why, I''m a sister, I can''t say anything?"


    Sitting on the throne, a serious looking old man heard this and said in a cold voice, "what did others say?"


    Xi Ru was afraid that other people would not hear him, so she said in a loud voice: "we are so humble. We have no such function, but we are being dragged to the back. It is also said that in ancient times eunuchs were looking for maids to eat. It''s not wrong for us to find a woman now. Even if we don''t have that ability, we are men after all.


    Oh, if you want me to say that, even if you are looking for a woman, you can''t find such a dirty one. This is the Xi family. Even if they know they are going to be widows, those clean girls outside can form a division waiting for us to choose. "


    This is what Xi Muqian''s sister said. It''s too ugly. Li Huang turns to see Xi Muqian.


    At the moment, Xi Muqian''s lips were taunting, as if what Xi Ru had just said had nothing to do with him.


    Li Huang was a little surprised. He was so angry that Xi Muqian could bear it.


    Xi Muqian felt Li Huang''s eyes, but did not pay attention to them.


    He deliberately didn''t do it, just wanted to see where Li Huang''s bottom line and ability were.


    After all, if she wants to live in Xi''s family, she must have the ability to excel.


    Otherwise Sooner or later, they were taken apart.


    Mr. Xi patted the back of the sofa and said, "shut up, what are you talking about?"


    Xi Ru snorted: "grandfather, this is not what I said. What''s the use of losing your temper with me? Others are talking about it. Do you want to stop others? Besides, you didn''t make it? It''s not good to find someone, but the woman who tells a lot of lies. "


    Looking at Li Huang, master Xi was also annoyed.


    At the beginning, he wanted to dig the corner of the old thing in the Shao family, so he sent someone to investigate the girl.


    It''s clear that he''s a self-contained man, and he doesn''t live with the worthless son of the Shao family. How can he be unclean?


    "Miss Li, what''s the matter? You have implicated my family. You have lost the significance of finding you. Therefore, what I told you before should not exist."


    Li Huang a listen to, this can''t, she and Xi Muqian have already received the certificate.


    Think of what Xi Muqian has just said and what she can refute


    She took a step forward, "Mr. Xi, don''t you give me a chance to explain?"


    Xi Ru put her arms around her chest and said with great interest, "grandfather, I''d like to hear how Miss Li intends to explain."


    Li Huang turned and came to Xi Ru: "Miss Xi, you are a rich lady raised by a rich family. You must have read more books since childhood than others. But when you speak, you have a bad taste."Xiru immediately changed her face: "what did you say?"


    "The first time I met you, you didn''t even know me, so you threw me a body of dirty water according to your own idea and made a final conclusion on me. May I ask Miss Xi, who gave you the right? And what makes you think I lied yesterday? "


    "Ha ha, that''s a good joke," Xi Ru said after laughing. Her expression was also satirized. "So, do you want to say that my brother really took your first time? Well, how do you prove it? "

 Chapter 8

    Li Huang thought it was very funny. How can this kind of thing be proved?


    Is it difficult to perform in front of them


    Yeah, performance.


    Thinking of this, Li Huang turned his head and looked at Xi Muqian.


    These two days, they have hugged and kissed, but Xi Muqian is not really like the rumor that women can''t touch him.


    Think of the torture room in the basement.


    Li Huang suddenly realized that it was possible that this was just a trick set by Xi Muqian to deceive the whole world?


    In fact, he is not really unable to touch women, but deliberately pretended?


    Seeing Li Huang staring at him, Xi Muqian suddenly has a trace of curiosity. What is she thinking?


    Li Huang immediately smiles at him and returns to him. He takes Xi Muqian''s arm in his hand and his voice is deliberately coquettish: "honey, you can help me say something. How can I prove such a thing?"


    For a moment, all the eyes of the family focused on them.


    Even Ximu River, who had been leaning on the sofa, was sitting for a few minutes.


    No one knows Xi Muqian''s illness better than them.


    But now, in full view of the public, Li Huang grabs Xi Muqian''s arm.


    Xi Muqian said gently, "if you can''t prove it, you don''t have to prove it. Why bother yourself."


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t hear what Miss Xi said just now. There''s nothing you can hear. What does not have this function, what eunuchs, what living widows. Even if some of them are said by others, I think Miss Xi is your sister after all. Instead of being humiliated by her younger brother, she still feels very proud. "


    Xi Ru is angry, "what are you talking about? Are you looking for death?"


    Li Huang looked at Xi Ru: "am I wrong? As a elder sister, you have never defended your brother more than half in front of others. Even just now, you are still questioning your brother''s ability. It''s like falling into a hole.


    My dear, for the sake of your brotherhood, I''m willing to bear you, but I don''t want to. I don''t want to be ridiculed all my life, saying that I''ve found a bad husband. I want to rectify my husband''s name. My husband is very good. He''s just too special and I have to do it. "


    She said, standing on tiptoe, her arms around his neck.


    In this way, her whole body was glued to Xi Muqian''s body.


    She looked up at Xi Muqian''s face and said, "honey, why don''t we go to the room..."


    She said, stopping the next words, which was enough to make them daydream.


    Seeing Xi Muqian staring at his face, Li Huang felt guilty, opened and closed his mouth, and said "I''m sorry.".


    Looking at Li Huang''s face, Xi Muqian wants to laugh.


    He suppressed his impulse to take Li Huang back to his room, trying to make his voice sound calm as usual.


    "We''re back for dinner. What you want to do, go back in the evening."


    Li Huang jumped to kiss on his lips: "at night, at night, this is the interest collected in advance."


    With that, she released her arm around Xi Muqian.


    When she looked back again, her eyes swept from Xi Ru''s face, and finally fell on Xi''s face.


    "Master, I don''t know how to explain this to you, but today, I have become Mu Qian''s wife. I''m afraid you can''t stop what you want to stop."


    The old man of Xi family''s serious face had already been relieved.


    You know, he helped Xi Muqian to find a woman again and again just to see today''s scene.


    As long as Xi Muqian can turn into a normal person and no longer be stabbed in the back to lose Xi''s face, it doesn''t matter who the woman is or what she does.


    Xi Ru was angry and went forward: "grandfather..."


    Mr. Xi stood up and snorted: "shut up, everyone. Make trouble every day. Let you come back for a meal. You can make the roof leak. If anyone dares to make trouble for me in the future, get out and don''t come back. "


    Xi Mu River got up and helped the old man: "grandfather, I''ll help you."


    Xi Ru stamped her feet and stared at the back of Xi Mu river. She murmured in a low voice: "the son of a prostitute dares to jump out and pretend to be a good man."


    Xi Mu River steps a meal, the back is quite for a while, but finally ignore him.


    A group of people into the restaurant to sit down, officially began to eat.


    Li Huang is sitting on Xi Muqian''s right side, and her opposite is Xi Ru, who has been staring at him with angry eyes.


    However, Li HUANGSHENG is in a good mood and doesn''t look at each other from the beginning to the end.


    In the middle of the meal, Mr. Xi thought of something and looked at Fu Qiao: "how is the design of new intelligent products?"


    Fu Qiao quickly put down his chopsticks and said respectfully, "it''s still under development. At present Some are not ideal


    The old man clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "what? Shaoshi group''s new products will soon be put into test, but you are still doing research and development for me? ""Grandfather, I can''t blame you for this. Do you remember Mr. YY, the winner of the electronic design competition who has won several times? He is a genius in this field. I haven''t found him all over the world. But a few days ago, I heard that she participated in the new product development of Shaw and played a leading role. I don''t know where Shao''s magic power came from, but he found such a treasure. "


    When he heard the name "Mr. YY", Li Huang, who was originally carrying vegetables, raised his lips noncommittally.


    Sir? Oh.

 Chapter 9

    The old man raised his hand and smashed the bowl on Fu Qiao.


    Li Huang was startled by the great movement.


    When she looked up, she saw Fu Qiao covering his face with an injured expression: "grandfather..."


    "Useless things, give me less, can''t pull out the dung strange pit, without that YY, you still can''t work?"


    Fu Qiao looks at Xi Ru wrongly.


    Xi Ru said, "grandfather, why are you so angry? It''s difficult to develop new products. It''s not that my family Fu Qiao doesn''t work hard."


    "If you don''t have diamond, don''t do porcelain work. At the beginning, you said you could do it yourself, but now you tell me that you can''t do it? No effort without results is a waste of effort. No one will sympathize with such people even if they are tired to death. "


    On one side, Xi Muqian sneered and made it clear that he was laughing at Xi Ru and his wife.


    Xi Ru got up and said, "what are you laughing at? Xi Muqian, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. Do you know that the project is difficult for a long time, so you let us take charge of it? "


    Xi Muqian put down his chopsticks and looked at Xi Ru: "is it so difficult to admit that you are weak?"


    "You..." Xi Ru stares at him and grits his teeth: "you have the ability to take over this project."


    Xi Muqian said calmly, "let Mr. Fu of your family come to the company to hand over my secretary tomorrow morning. I''ll take care of this mess for you."


    That sounds irritating.


    When Xi Ru was about to get angry, Fu Qiao grabbed her by the wrist.


    In fact, everyone present knows that it doesn''t matter whether the new product makes money or not. What my grandfather wants is to win Shaw.


    But now, compared with Shao''s progress, they are much worse


    Xi Ru calmed down for a few minutes and hummed coldly: "OK, since you are so capable, do you dare to bet that if you lose this project to Shao, you will give up the position of President?"


    Xi Muqian cold charm way: "you want to play, I will accompany.".. Similarly, if the project is completed, you and your Mr. Fu, please hand over the shares and leave the company completely, OK? "


    This words a, Xi Ru also was excited to.


    She was about to open her mouth again when she heard Fu Qiao say: "well, they are all my brothers and sisters. Why do you make such a big joke? Let''s have a meal. Have a meal."


    Grandfather inclined to Fu Qiao: "you timid thing, you have been delayed for such a long time, and you still have a face here. Tomorrow you will go and hand over this project to me. It''s your fault whether you succeed or fail in the end. "


    "Grandfather, I..."


    "Shut up," Xi Ru choked in her heart and couldn''t help staring at Fu Qiao.


    It''s a waste that can''t do enough and can''t do enough.


    Li Huang had been eating silently beside him, but he was thinking, what kind of family is this.


    It''s a secret. It''s an intrigue. After dinner, I feel that the blood tank is going to be emptied.


    No wonder Xi Muqian said that this is purgatory.


    The heart is bad. I''m scared out here.


    She breathed softly, thinking, finish eating and withdraw.


    I feel that there seems to be a line of sight sweeping towards me.


    Li Huang raised his head to look over there, and his sight collided with the silent Ximu River in front of the dining table.


    Xi Mu River eyebrows slightly Yang, directly moved his eyes, continue to bow to eat.


    After dinner, Xi called Li Huang into his study alone.


    After less than ten minutes, Li Huang came out of his study and saw that Xi Muqian was the only one in the living room. He went over and asked, "what about them?"


    "Just left, what did the old man tell you?"


    Li Huang cleared his throat and blinked quickly: "it''s nothing. Let me take good care of you and so on. The old man said we should have a rest. Let''s go, too."


    Intuition tells Xi Muqian that Li Huang lied.


    But he didn''t go into it.


    After all, the only one in the Xi family who is not too aggressive to him is the old man.


    He turned and walked out. Li Huang was surprised that he didn''t ask any more questions. It''s true that Great.


    After all, what the old man said is too hard to say.


    Just now the old man asked her if Xi Muqian could really do it.


    After getting a positive answer, the old man said with a happy face: "it seems that you really have some skills. Just in time, I will assign you a task. The Xi family is not prosperous enough. Now that you and Muqian are married, hurry up and have a few children. For mu Qian, there is no better evidence than children to quell the rumors. You should do it as soon as possible, and I''ll wait for your good news. "


    Having children


    Not to mention how long her marriage with Xi Muqian will last, let''s say Xi Muqian doesn''t touch women How can they have children?


    Li Huang just opened the door and two people came in.Two people collide, the child directly fell to sit on the ground, and Li Huang also step back two steps unsteadily.


    Fortunately, Xi Muqian was beside her. He held out his hand behind Li Huang to stop her from falling.


    Li Huang stood still and helped up the little boy who was sitting on the ground but didn''t even cry.


    Squatting down to see the child''s appearance, Li Huang unconsciously opened his eyes.


    God, this kid

 Chapter 10

    Before Li Huang could think about it more, a low rebuke came from the opposite side: "Xi no, what are you doing? It''s rash."


    The boy looked back at the Ximu River, which had gone and returned.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I just want to see my grandfather soon, so I ran fast and ran into my aunt."


    Ximuhe said coldly, "should you apologize to me?"


    Xi looked at Li Huang who was still squatting in front of him: "Auntie, I''m sorry."


    Li Huang said to him with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m also responsible. I didn''t see you just now. I''ll tell you I''m sorry. Did my aunt hurt you?"


    Xi looked at this gentle aunt and thought she liked it very much.


    "No pain."


    Xi Mu river came forward and said to the two people, "after class, I was sent to see the old man. I''m sorry, I just collided with Miss Li."


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer. He just looked at Li Huang and said, "let''s go."


    Li Huang nodded, got up, waved to Xi Mu River and Xi Fu, and left with Xi Mu Qian.


    She couldn''t help looking back after a few steps out.


    At this time, Xi Mu River also turned around, and his sight touched Li Huang again.


    Li Huang is about to nod to the other side.


    Xi Mu river has turned around as if nothing had happened, pulling Xi Fu into the house.


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "what are you looking at?"


    Li Huang could not help laughing: "Mr. Xi, do you believe it? That kid looks like me when I was a kid. "


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer. Aren''t all the children about the same?


    "Don''t you believe it? It''s true. I have a picture of dancing in a boy''s clothes when I was in kindergarten. I have at least seven images with that child. I''ll show you the picture next time. "


    "No, I believe it."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "I think I must be very similar to the child''s mother."


    Xi Muqian said with a cold face: "don''t compare yourself with some no three no four people."


    Thinking of the rumor that Xi Fu''s mother was living under the red light, Li Huang shrugged: "I want to say that the child is very cute, and indirectly praise himself as a child."


    Xi Mu Qian shakes his head and smiles. It''s really good for him to grow up like that in his childhood.


    Xi Mu River''s greatest luck in his life is probably to raise a very lovely son.


    It''s just The child and his mother are almost the same.


    On the way home, Li Huang was half blind again.


    Because I can''t see, I have more things in my mind.


    Think of the mess Xi Muqian just took over at the dinner table.


    Li Huang took the initiative to break the silence and asked: "Mr. Xi, if the new product launch of Shaw group is successful, will it have a great impact on Dihao group?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but I won''t let them win in order to be comfortable. "


    Li Huang nodded.


    If Shao wins, Xiru and his wife still can''t figure out how to fight.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple. The first step is to find the YY that Fu Qiao can''t find. The second step is to make Shaw''s new products unable to be released normally. Even if they release them first, they must design better products to hold them down. "


    Li Huang beat a drum in his heart: "but That YY is hard to find. "


    "Well, I have a trump card."


    "What''s the trump card?"


    "You." Xi Muqian looks at Li Huang''s eyes and keeps a secret.


    Li Huang was surprised and looked in his direction: "me?"


    Although she couldn''t see clearly, how could she feel that there was something in his words?


    Xi Muqian looked at her face in a flustered way and raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you set up a assistant office to help the rich solve their troubles? I hire you to help me find this YY. The fat doesn''t flow to other people''s fields, and the money can''t be earned by others. "


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "have you investigated me?"


    "Is it too much to understand a strange woman who suddenly says that she wants to marry me?"


    Li Huang''s guilty heart is not excessive.


    "My office is just a small front door It''s not as powerful as Mr. Xi thought. "


    "How can it be that Miss Hua Kui, the living signboard of helping to run the office, is not you?"


    Li Huang swallowed: "it''s me."


    "Well, I believe you. My only request is to let YY join our company''s new product R & D team. As for the price he wants, let him go. No matter how much he opens, you, the president''s wife, can make the decision and you don''t have to ask for my opinions any more. "


    Li Huang is a little depressed. What can I do? That YY


    Along the way, neither of them mentioned what Li Huang had done or said to Xi Muqian when he was in the old house.Li Huang thought that this matter had been turned over.


    When she got home, she came out from the bath and saw Xi Muqian reading in bed.


    It''s a good habit, she thought.


    Different from yesterday, this time, Li Huang took the initiative to go to the bedside and sat down where he had slept last night.


    She looked at Xi Muqian and said softly, "Mr. Xi, take your time. I''ll go to bed first. Good night."


    Xi Muqian put the book aside and looked at Li Huang who had already laid down. His voice was intoxicating: "sleep? Don''t you remember what else you forgot to do? "

 Chapter 11

    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and thought for a long time. He washed his face, brushed his teeth and took a bath.


    "No


    Xi Muqian sidles. Just as he approaches her, Li Huang suddenly sits up.


    "Oh, yes..."


    Bang.


    Because she moved too fast, Xi Muqian didn''t rush to avoid, and was directly hit by her forehead on the bridge of her nose.


    A pang of pain rushed into Xi Muqian''s forehead, and the nosebleed also flowed out directly.


    Li Huang exclaimed: "God, it''s bleeding."


    She sideways, hurriedly from the bedside table out of a few paper towels, according to the Xi Muqian''s nose.


    Xi Muqian wiped two times and got out of bed depressed in his heart and went to the bathroom.


    Li Huang is also busy with the bed, came to the bathroom door, a face of repentance: "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I..."


    Xi Muqian didn''t look at her. He just washed his nose with one hand and waved it with the other.


    Li Huang was silent.


    After a while, Xi Muqian stopped bleeding, went out of the bathroom and looked at her: "what did you just want to say?"


    "I mean I came out of the bathroom and forgot to use skin care products. "


    Xi Muqian sighed heavily in his heart.


    He shook his head, walked to the bed and said, "wipe it."


    "Oh."


    When Xi Muqian went back to bed, he had lost the feeling of what he wanted to do to her.


    When Li Huang came back, he saw Xi Muqian lying down and thought He must be angry.


    "Mr. Xi I''m really sorry just now. "


    Xi Muqian turned his back to her and said calmly, "sleep."


    Li Huang apologetically took a look at Xi Muqian. She didn''t expect Xi Muqian to come suddenly.


    But what did he come for?


    Seeing that Xi Muqian didn''t seem to care about himself now, Li Huang didn''t ask.


    The next morning, Xi Muqian left home and went to the company, while Li Huang drove to the office.


    The so-called office is actually a small "office" transformed from a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms in a high-end community.


    The house belongs to the monkey, so the monkey is here all the year round.


    In addition to monkeys, there are two female colleagues, one is Su Niannian, the other is Cheng lianer.


    The four of them are college classmates, and they had a very good relationship when they went to school.


    It''s just that after graduating from college, Su Niannian and Cheng lianer, under the pressure of their families, have found decent jobs. They usually only come to help when they are not busy.


    As soon as Li Huang entered the door, the monkey sitting in front of the computer playing games with headphones glanced at her with his spare light and then turned his attention to the computer.


    "Well, married women don''t go on their honeymoon, but why do they come here?"


    Li Huang stepped forward and turned off the monkey''s computer screen.


    Monkey annoyed: "Hey, dead girl, I''m going to win."


    Li Huang put his hands together and said, "don''t play. Help yourself in the world."


    The monkey tut a, leg a, turn the computer chair to her: "again how?"? Have you been driven out by the Xi family? "


    "No, you have to be Mr. YY for another time."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Huang pulled the computer chair beside him and sat down: "Xi Muqian wants to find YY..."


    She told the monkey about what happened yesterday.


    After hearing this, the monkey rubbed his newly scalded yellow hair ear and tut said, "let''s beat ourselves. What do you think of this?"


    Li Huang sighed: "if it was before, I would definitely refuse. But now I don''t seem to have any other choice. After all, Xi Muqian is the one who can help me


    "What the Shao family did to you was really not done by people. Fortunately, when they contacted Shao, you didn''t show up," the monkey thought for a moment and patted his thigh. "OK, I''ll do it this time. You can tell me how we can do it."


    Li Huang said: "I didn''t plan to give the things to the Shao family to the Xi family. Since I want to help, I''ll do it well. Just a few days ago, I thought of some new elements. I intended to help the Shao family, but now I can use them in the Xi family."


    The monkey snapped his fingers and said, "come on, let''s start moving."


    Li Huang nodded and turned on another computer.


    After a while, the monkey couldn''t help laughing at the computer.


    Li Huang looked at him and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    The monkey turned the monitor to Li Huang''s direction: "look at the Shao group of waste, I gave them all the plans, but they even sent me an email to ask me for advice. How can they launch this new product without you. Ha ha, you said that if the Shao family knew who you were, would you cry together? "


    Thinking of Xi Muqian''s saying that he would not let Shao''s new skin hair fail, Li Huang raised his eyebrows slightly, hooked his fingers to the monkey, and whispered to him, "you are like this..."At four o''clock in the afternoon, Li Huang withdrew first.


    As soon as I got into the car, my cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was her father who called, Li Huang''s face was a little chilly. After he hung up his mobile phone, he put it aside.


    She started the car to leave, not far from the side, a black car quietly followed.


    When passing a Y-shaped intersection, Li Huang should have taken the left lane, but the car that had been following her all the time suddenly sped out of the lane.


    In order to avoid the car, Li Huang turns the steering wheel in a hurry, and the car goes straight to the side of the road

 Chapter 12

    Xi Muqian calls Li Huang. When he arrives at the hospital, the wound on Li Huang''s forehead has been bandaged.


    Seeing Xi Muqian, Li Huang in the corridor was surprised: "Mr. Xi, why are you really here? I have said that this is a small injury. You see, it has been dealt with. "


    Xi Muqian looked at some bleeding wounds on her head, frowned and said in a cold voice, "your driver''s license was tested with your feet?"


    Li Huang did not get angry because of this: "people have stumbled, horses have stumbled, and no casualties have been caused. I think it''s God''s protection."


    After her voice fell, someone came up behind her and said, "waiwaiwai, pay the fee..."


    Before the words were finished, the other side looked at Xi Muqian and was stunned.


    Mom, what''s the situation? Xi Muqian, the Great Buddha, will come to the hospital in person?


    Xi Muqian''s face is not good. No wonder the woman just said she would not let him come. It turned out that she was accompanied by a man


    Li Huang patted the monkey and said to Xi Muqian, "Mr. Xi, I''d like to introduce you. This is my good friend, college classmate and partner Bai Chenghan. Cheng Han, this I don''t have to introduce it. "


    The monkey wiped his hands on both sides of the hem and reached out to Xi Muqian: "no, no, Hello, Mr. Xi. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Xi Muqian didn''t even look at Bai Chenghan. He said to Li Huang in a cold voice: "since the bandage is finished, I''ll go home."


    With that, he turned and walked out.


    Bai Chenghan and Li Huang looked at each other and said in a low voice, "your husband is too cold."


    Li Huang hissed.


    When Xi Muqian looked back, he saw that they were chatting with each other, which made him angry.


    Doesn''t this woman know she''s married?


    I dare to be so close to a man outside.


    In the face of his husband, they dare to be so blatant. Who knows what they will do where they can''t see.


    Can''t Sen keep up with him


    Li Huang quickly walked a few steps: "come, come."


    Bai Chenghan was speechless. He saw Li Huang so obedient for the first time


    The three came out of the hospital one after the other.


    The light suddenly darkened. Li Huang waved his hand as if he was used to it. Bai Chenghan quickly came over, took Li Huang''s hand, and helped her down the steps. He muttered, "there are five steps in all. Count them yourself."


    Still standing in the same place, Xi Muqian, who is planning to give his clothes to Li Huang, sees this scene and his eyes change.


    When Bai Chenghan saw Xi Muqian standing there, he wondered, "Mr. Xi, don''t you go? In which direction is your car parked? "


    Xi Muqian steps down the steps, grabs Li Huang''s wrist and sweeps his cold eyes at Bai Chenghan.


    "Next, I''ll take her back. Mr. Bai can go first."


    Li Huang didn''t know that Xi Muqian was angry, so he naturally waved to Bai Chenghan''s direction: "go back, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow," Bai Chenghan looked at the back of the two people leaving. He could not help shivering. How could he feel that he was targeted.


    When the car drove out of the hospital, Xi Muqian asked coldly: "why did you come to him after the accident?"


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian''s direction, but he didn''t know why


    "Don''t you have same-sex friends? Why do you want to find a opposite sex to accompany you


    Li Huang wonders how Xi Muqian sounds like a jealous boyfriend.


    But How could Xi Muqian be jealous.


    She gave up the ridiculous idea in her heart and replied honestly: "I don''t have many friends. Those two same-sex friends are office workers and very busy. Cheng Han is the only one who is relatively idle."


    Xi Muqian hummed coldly: "so, when you encounter problems, he is more reliable than your own husband?"


    This problem, however, caused the end of Lihuang language for a while.


    She didn''t want to find Xi Muqian at all. After all, in her heart, she has already caused enough trouble for Xi Muqian. How could she bother him with such a small matter.


    When she was shaking the gods, Xi Muqian said, "since your friend is so important, why don''t you marry him and let him be the green hat."


    Hearing the words "green hat", Li Huang''s face tightened.


    "Mr. Xi, are you angry?"


    "No," Xi Muqian said, but his tone was not kind.


    Li Huang thought about it and explained, "Cheng Han is just a good friend I cherish very much. He didn''t treat me as a woman, and I didn''t treat him as a man. Our relationship can''t be changed in this life. What''s more, I also promised Mr. Xi that I would never betray you during the marriage. I, Li Huang, will keep my word. "


    Xi Muqian sneered: "no matter what you think of each other, in other people''s eyes, you are men and women. What do you think people will do to me if you are photographed holding hands with him just now? "Li Huang said: "Mr. Xi, you know, I have a problem with my eyes. It was just..."


    Xi Muqian interrupted her, "am I not at the scene? Why don''t you ask me for help? Who cares about your eyes? They will only believe what they are willing to believe, because it is more fun to talk about.


    I don''t care how much you cherish this friendship in private, but in public, you must keep good boundaries. Crossing the boundary means breaking the contract. Are you sure you can afford the consequences of breaking the contract? "

 Chapter 13

    Li Huang could not see the expression on Xi Muqian''s face at the moment, but he could imagine how serious his face would be when he said this.


    Although she knows how pure her relationship with the monkey is, she has to admit that Xi Muqian does have a standpoint.


    "I''m sorry."


    Xi Muqian doesn''t like this: "I''m sorry, if it works, people in the world can make mistakes at will. What I want is not a meaningless verbal apology, but a promise you make. Let''s talk about how you should deal with similar things in the future. "


    "I What would Mr. Xi like me to do? "


    "No matter what purpose you and I come together for, you must remember that if there is a problem, you can only find your own husband at the first time."


    Is it wrong that Li Huang nibbles at the corner of his lip and doesn''t want to cause him any trouble?


    "I see. Mr. Xi, I will do it."


    "Also," Xi Mu Qian driving, side Ning eyebrow looked at her: "Mr. Xi these three words, you plan to call when?"


    Li Huang Ning Mei, is that a problem?


    He is in a bad mood today. How can he find fault so much.


    "What should I call you?"


    "Do you want me to teach you that? How do other people''s wives address their husbands, so you won''t follow the example? "


    Li Huang thought about it. What''s her name? Seriously, it can''t be called out.


    Honey? Ah, it''s OK to act occasionally. It''s disgusting to scream everyday.


    "Then I''ll call you What''s the matter with you


    Xi Muqian didn''t say a word.


    Li Huang couldn''t see his expression again, so he couldn''t be sure whether he liked it or not.


    Xi Mu Qian turned his head and looked at her, and the corners of his lips seemed to be hooked.


    When other people can''t see it, talking to each other is surprisingly relaxing. At least you don''t have to worry about the other side reading their own expressions and calculating themselves.


    But her night blindness It''s a problem.


    "From tomorrow, I''ll give you a driver."


    "No," Li Huang looked at his outline. She didn''t want to add such trouble to Xi Muqian.


    "I know I''m sick, so I don''t drive at night or in bad light."


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "what do you say about today''s traffic accident? Today is your lucky day. What about next time? Are you going to kill people? "


    Li Huang thought of the black car that suddenly came out from behind, and his eyes were a little deeper.


    At that time, there were not many cars on the road. The black car suddenly left the car. It didn''t seem like an unintentional mistake


    "Today is the first time I''ve had a problem driving. I will be more careful in the future. I''m used to being alone. I''m not used to using a driver. "


    Xi Muqian glanced at her and didn''t insist on it any more.


    Back home, while Xi Muqian goes to take a bath, Li Huang calls Bai Chenghan.


    "Monkey, help me go to the overhaul factory to find my dash cam, and check the black car. I think there is something wrong with that car."


    "OK, wait for me. By the way, Mr. Xi didn''t embarrass you, did he? "


    Li Huang can''t help but smile: "why does he want to embarrass me?"


    "No, I''ll hang up," Bai Chenghan hung up, wondering if he felt something was wrong?


    Lying on the bed at night, Xi Muqian looks at the ceiling and is a bit upset.


    He wanted to do something to Li Huang.


    But after missing the best opportunity last night, I don''t know how to start now.


    He was depressed and remembered that his good friend Tan Bairu once said, "if you don''t have any experience with the opposite sex, even if you suddenly meet someone you like, I''m afraid it''s not easy to start."


    Is it really a prophecy by Tan Bairu?


    It seems that during this period of time, he has to work hard in this aspect.


    The next morning, after eating breakfast, Li Huang refused to send a car from his family and took a taxi to the office.


    She got off and was about to walk into the building when she stopped on a black Audi downstairs and someone came down.


    Seeing the visitors, Li Huang''s original expression was still a little pleasant, which made him dignified in an instant.


    The man walked up to her and said, "why don''t you answer my phone these days? Do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    Li Huang looked at him with an alienated face and said coldly, "I said when my sister died, what you lost is not one daughter, but two. So Mr. Li, you don''t have to play father daughter cards in front of me. If you want to ask me anything, just tell me. "


    "You..." Li nuosheng raised his hand to slap Li Huang, but Li Huang held his wrist.


    Her eyes were cold: "Mr. Li, put away your noble hand. I''m not the child who used to be so weak in the Li family that I can be beaten and abused by my father. The day I decided to leave the Li family, I already said, "my wings are hard."


    When Li nuosheng was killed by Li Huang, his heart fluctuated violently: "Li Huang, Li Huang, you are the enemy of the Li family. If you were the one who died, Li Chu would listen to me and hand over LAN yuan. Li''s group would never come to the end of today, but why, why didn''t you die?"

 Chapter 14

    Li Huang had heard too many cruel words from his own father, so he was immune to some vicious words.


    She gave a sarcastic smile: "it seems that Mr. Li has not seen the reality clearly. Li will lose because there is something wrong with the way you operate. As long as you are still the president of the Li family, no matter how many LAN gardens are sacrificed, the Li family will not be able to turn over. "


    "Nonsense."


    Li Huang''s voice was even louder: "Lan Yuan is my mother''s most precious thing in the world. Don''t say I won''t hand it in. Even if I do, it will only be the Shao family. I still have the old saying that if you really want to save the Li family, you should give the management to my brother completely, otherwise... "


    "Don''t think about it," Li nuosheng snapped. "You can say that. He''s not my own son. Besides, he killed your sister."


    "Enough, my sister was forced to die by you, you..." Li Huang roared this sentence, but suddenly stopped her voice. She tried to calm down her anger and pointed to the direction of the community door: "what you want me to do, I can''t do. You are not welcome here. Please leave."


    With that, she turned and walked into the building.


    Li nuosheng turned back and yelled at Li Huang''s back: "Li Huang, how far do you want to go? Your mother has been killed by you. Are you even angry with me? You just have to let this family go completely, don''t you... "


    Li Huang has already entered the elevator, but he turns a deaf ear to Li nuosheng''s words.


    Li nuosheng clenched his fist. He knew that the child would be so harmful. He shouldn''t have given birth to her at the beginning.


    The door of the elevator closed slowly. Li Huang stepped back two steps and leaned against the wall of the elevator.


    In fact, she didn''t care what the person said.


    Let her feel not reconciled, is that son is superior to daughter, all one''s life because did not give birth to a son and crazy man, actually really is her father.


    This made her feel sad, indignant and helpless.


    In the afternoon, when Li Huang finished his work and was about to leave, their best friend Su Niannian came.


    Su Niannian, who has been very busy recently, hasn''t been able to help for half a month.


    Monkey proposed to go out together and have a good time.


    Su Niannian immediately raised his hand and said, "I have to be happy. I haven''t relaxed for a long time."


    Li Huang some embarrassed way: "today or forget it, let''s go downstairs to have a meal."


    The monkey disdains to say: "you are too disappointed. Your family won''t allow you to go to entertainment places, will they? Or is there access time? "


    Su Niannian looked at Li Huang and said curiously: "that seat is always so scary?"


    "What? It has nothing to do with Mr. Xi."


    "Since it doesn''t matter, don''t talk nonsense. Just follow us."


    Then the monkey put his hand on Li Huang''s shoulder and pushed her out.


    Su Niannian quickly followed up and encircled Li Huang''s arm.


    "That is, those who follow me will prosper and those who rebel will perish. Follow us quickly."


    Li Huang has a big head. If these two guys get together, they will make trouble.


    The monkey drove them to the bar they used to go to.


    After the three sat down, the monkey asked for several bottles of wine.


    Li Huang said, "let''s forget the wine. I''ll have a drink tonight."


    Su Niannian hissed: "I said Miss Li Er, you''ve changed. Before, you didn''t like drinking."


    Li Huang smiles speechless. She loves drinking, but


    "I''m relying on others to help me. I can''t break other people''s rules."


    Su Niannian said, "I always don''t let you drink?"


    "He didn''t say it, but you can''t go too far."


    "Ai Ai," Su Niannian came close to her and said, "is that always That one. "


    Li Huang white his one eye: "don''t pry into other people''s privacy."


    "You''re no one else. Besides, I''ve been curious for a long time. Monkey, aren''t you curious?"


    "The monkey said:" curious to die


    Li Huang tut said: "can I go first?"


    Su Nian Nian hugged her waist: "no, please answer our questions quickly."


    Li Huang spread his hands: "I don''t know. I can''t ask people if there is a problem."


    "Did he treat you What''s that? "Sue winked at her.


    Li Huang shrugged and shook his head.


    Su Niannian snapped his fingers and looked at the monkey: "that''s it."


    Li Huang pushed her with his elbow: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t talk nonsense. You say that you are a wife when you are around. He doesn''t need it. If there is something wrong with you, women are not attractive to him," Su Niannian said, and sighed: "although his handsome face is full of anger, I really don''t want you to fall into his hands. After all, in my opinion, you are better."Li Huang didn''t think much about it. She said frankly, "in fact, I am especially grateful to him. If he hadn''t acquiesced in the farce I played in front of reporters that day, now I would have become a cheap woman ridiculed by everyone in the imperial city."


    The monkey looked at her and hesitated for a long time before he asked, "waiwaiwai, you really can''t remember what you did with any man before?

 Chapter 15

    Li Huang is really speechless about this problem.


    She sighed and said, "do you think I would forget if it happened?"


    The monkey pointed to her head: "don''t you lose your memory for a period of time


    Su Niannian grabbed a handful of popcorn and threw it on the monkey: "if it really happened at that time, she lost her memory, did the man also lose his memory? Such a big beauty, that man would not want to sleep a second time.


    What''s more, Li Huang is amnesia, and she''s not crazy. Is she a person who will mess with men if she has nothing to do? If that were the case, Shao Moli would have succeeded. "


    "The monkey tut a," I this is also puzzled, after all, this first time she lost, also too mysterious


    Su Niannian poured a glass of beer and handed it to Li Huang: "some people don''t have that layer of mold at all. They believe that Waiwai Wai is human, so they don''t think much about it. Don''t believe, even if you find the reason, say broken days, they will not believe. This topic stops here. Today you are happy to accompany me. Don''t mention these troubles. Come on, Waiwai, let''s drink. "


    Li Huang was about to say no, but Su Niannian had already put the wine cup into her hand.


    The monkey''s face suddenly changed. He looked at them and cleared his throat.


    Li Huang followed the monkey''s eyes and looked back. When he saw Xi Muqian''s cold face standing two meters away, Li Huang was also stunned.


    Why is he here? It''s a coincidence.


    At this time, Su Niannian, who was on the other side, exclaimed: "my mother."


    Seems to realize that his tone is not right, Su Niannian quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Xi Muqian''s vision, along with the situation, moved down to the glass of wine in Li Huang''s hand.


    Li Huang quickly put down his glass, stood up and gave Xi Muqian a smile: "Xi Muqian, why are you here


    Su year after year Gudong, swallow saliva, this girl to Xi always call full name?


    Xi Muqian has a bad face.


    He just finished his business with someone and came out of the private room. He was going to go home to have dinner with her, but he saw her in the crowd


    She dares to come to such a mess.


    Xi Muqian''s eyes returned to Li Huang''s face: "don''t you go home at night? Who was informed? "


    "I..." Li Huang shrugged: "I''m planning to go home."


    Su Niannian turned to look at her and said, "isn''t this just here?


    Li Huang pointed to Su Niannian and said to Xi Muqian, "I forgot to introduce you. This is my best friend, Su Niannian."


    Su Niannian immediately stood up and waved to Xi Muqian: "Hello, Mr. Xi. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Xi Muqian didn''t make a sound. After reading Li Huang''s note, he turned around and walked towards the door, saying, "keep up, go home."


    "Oh, it''s coming," Li Huang turned his head and patted Su Niannian''s hand, quickly whispered: "today I''ll withdraw first, next time we''ll get together, you and the monkey take good care of each other, don''t quarrel, darling."


    With that, she ran to the door with her bag.


    Su Niannian looked at the monkey and said, "are you so obedient? Is this the same crook I know? "


    Monkey bad smile: "such as fake package change."


    Su Niannian hissed: "my God, this seat is so wonderful. How can he teach Li Huang, who has always been fearless?"


    The monkey said, "it''s not your Li Huang who wants to be controlled by others."


    Looking at the back of the two people who had disappeared in sight, Su Niannian sighed: "this seat is more handsome than the one on TV. If he is a straight one, he is really perfect."


    The monkey rolled his eyes and came to the conclusion that women are only beauties and unreasonable.


    As soon as he walked into the dark corridor of the bar, Li Huang immediately stopped and started to move forward after holding his hand on the side wall.


    Xi Muqian turned back to see her. The woman would rather stumble than ask him for help.


    He stepped up to her, Li Huang just to speed up the pace, too late to close, so he bumped into him.


    Li Huang stepped back: "sorry, I..."


    There was something familiar about it that made her turn to ask, "Muqian?"


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "it''s me."


    Li Huang was relieved: "I thought you had gone out."


    Xi Muqian didn''t say much. He pinched her wrist and said in a low voice: "let''s go."


    Li Huang said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer. He just looked at her for a while.


    Back home, Xi Muqian walked to his study and said, "come in."


    Li Huang naturally knew that Xi Muqian was calling her, so he followed her.


    After entering the room, Xi Muqian took a book and sat down at the desk, making tea and reading.Li Huang stood there, stunned for a moment. Why is this scene so familiar?


    That day, I was fined for two hours?


    Li Huang a bitter gourd face, this man, again?


    She did not dare to sit, just stood there, looking down and pondering, this time, what did she do wrong?


    After thinking about it for a long time, she was excited. It was bad

 Chapter 16

    When did Xi Muqian start to stand there? He didn''t hear the three of them talking about him.


    If he does, he has every reason to be angry


    Do you want to How about an explanation?


    She hesitated for a long time before she summoned up her courage and called out, "Muqian."


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer and didn''t look at her. After a sip of tea, he turned the pages of the book.


    Li Huang felt guilty and was really angry. It seems that he really heard it.


    But When the man was angry, he said clearly, why punish her in this way.


    Li Huang, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, has been punished for standing. She doesn''t want face.


    Seeing Xi Muqian ignore himself, Li Huang doesn''t dare to ask for trouble any more.


    After nearly half an hour, Li Huang''s stomach came to the sound of grunt, very loud.


    Li Huang rubbed his stomach awkwardly.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes and looked at her, "what did you just ask me to do, please tell me."


    Finally he spoke. Li Huang looked at him and immediately showed his sincerity and repentance.


    "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry. Some of our friends got together today and talked too much."


    Hearing these three words of Mr. Xi, Xi Muqian felt a trace of displeasure on his face, "that''s all?"


    Li Huang Leng for a moment, that''s all? Isn''t it important?


    Or He didn''t actually hear that?


    What could be more serious than that?


    Looking at her innocent face, Xi Muqian knocked the book directly on the desk with a loud voice.


    Li Huang''s eyebrows tightened. This feeling of being hanged was really uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, she wanted to live with this man for a long time. She simply said, "Muqian, I don''t know how to guess other people''s thoughts. If you think I''ve done something wrong, or I''m angry about something, you''d better tell me directly. Otherwise, I don''t know anything. What''s the most angry is you?"


    Xi Muqian got up and came to her.


    Because of the great height difference, Li Huang could only look up to him.


    They were so close at the moment that Li Huang felt a little nervous.


    "What kind of places did you go to before?"


    Li Huang is not stupid, immediately understood Xi Muqian''s meaning.


    He likes to be quiet. He should hate that kind of environment. After all, it''s really noisy there.


    "There are monkeys Oh, by the way, the monkey is Bai Chenghan. It''s his friend''s car. I''ve been there many times and it''s safe. "


    Xi Muqian sneered: "also often drink?"


    Li Huang nibbled his lower lip. Looking at his eyes, he seemed to hate women drinking.


    So this If you don''t lie, I''m afraid you''ll be suspended.


    Before she spoke, Xi Muqian asked again, "can you drink it?"


    Li Huang''s eyes dodged for a moment: "well It''s not very drinkable, it''s just a little bit of a drinker. "


    Xi Muqian looked her up and down: "I don''t know. You are still a drunkard."


    Li Huang''s eyes fell on him again, trying to explain: "Muqian, I didn''t plan to drink tonight. Really, I was going to put down the wine cup, I......"


    Xi Muqian didn''t hear her finish, passed her and went out of the study, "come out."


    Li Huang looked back and wondered, what do you want to do?


    If it was another man, she might be able to guess a bit.


    But Xi Muqian, she really can''t understand. Because he never goes the ordinary way


    Xi Muqian looked at the servant: "is dinner ready?"


    "Ready, sir."


    Xi Muqian went to the wine cabinet and took a bottle of red wine. He poured two glasses and put them on the table. He looked up at Li Huang and said, "come and sit down."


    Li Huang is a little hairy, isn''t he


    Is the boss going to have a drink with her? Or do you mean to embarrass her?


    She walked over and sat down at the table, trying to improvise.


    Xi Muqian''s voice line has just faded to the indifference: "don''t go to that kind of place in the future, I don''t like that kind of occasion very much. If you want to drink, there''s plenty at home. Drink it as you like


    On hearing this, Li Huang waved his hand: "no, I still No more


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were cold: "why, drinking with me is a disappointment?"


    "I don''t mean that. I think..."


    She was depressed. She just said that she liked to drink, but now she said that she didn''t want to drink. It seemed that she did hit people in the face.


    She turned her mind and said with a smile, "I think this wine must be very expensive. It''s too wasteful for me to drink it like this."


    Xi Muqian put up the wine cup with a light expression and took a sip.


    "Nothing in my world is expensive."


    Yes, you have money.Li Huang was speechless, so he could only harden his head and lift the wine cup to Xi Muqian.


    "Ha ha, then It costs you. "


    They touched their glasses and Li Huang took a sip.


    It''s a good wine. It''s delicious when you eat it.


    Looking at Li Huang''s wine tasting, Xi Muqian''s right eyebrow seems to have no choice.


    I was worried that I couldn''t find a chance to attack her.


    Now is the time.


    Wine is a good thing.


    Tonight, he will be able to determine whether Li Huang can really cure himself.

 Chapter 17

    An hour later, Xi Muqian, who was so drunk, was carried back to his room by the domestic helper.


    After the servant left, Li Huang came to the bedside and looked at the man with ruddy cheeks and sighed.


    Is it reasonable for a big man to be poured down by half a bottle of red wine?


    She bent over and patted Xi Muqian on the arm: "Mr. Xi, Muqian? Xi Muqian... "


    There was no reaction at all.


    Li Huang was speechless. He went to the bathroom and twisted a wet towel. He came out to help Xi Muqian wipe it.


    After that, he untied the collar button and planned to help him change his clothes.


    But this just solved two, Xi Mu Qian took her hand and opened his eyes to see her.


    Seeing this, Li Huang quickly pulled out his hand and put it forward. He was a bit surprised and said, "Muqian, are you awake? Can you get up and change your clothes? "


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were a little confused, but after hearing Li Huang''s voice, he immediately threw his pillow in the direction where Li Huang was.


    "Woman, get out of here, get out of here."


    In order to avoid the pillow, Li Huang almost fell out of bed.


    What''s going on? Does this guy know nobody when he''s drunk?


    "Muqian, you don''t know me. I''m Li Huang."


    "Li Huang..." Xi Muqian was about to throw his second pillow. He put the pillow on his knee, blinked and looked at Li Huang.


    Li Huang saw in his eyes Good luck.


    Li Huang thought that he might have found the treasure.


    The look in the man''s eyes after drinking is a little cute.


    She put up with a smile and leaned forward: "yes, you see, I''m Li Huang."


    She was a little curious. Xi Muqian was going to tease him about what he would say next.


    But without thinking about it, Xi Muqian pounced forward and pushed Li Huang down, kissing her lips.


    Li Huang''s brain crashed for a moment. What''s the situation now?


    This kiss is so hot that Li Huang can''t breathe.


    She tried her best not to go too far, shouting: "Xi Muqian, what are you doing?"


    "Li Huang is my wife. My wife can cure diseases."


    Huh?


    Li Huang is full of question marks.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s kiss coming down again, Li Huang reaches out his hand to cover his nose and mouth.


    "Xi Muqian, please make it clear to me what your wife can cure."


    When Xi Muqian saw her eyes, he wanted to kiss her, but he stopped.


    He just looked at Li Huang''s eyes, full of surprise and confusion.


    Seeing him like this, Li Huang congealed his eyebrows. What happened to him? Can''t it be reversed again?


    When he was about to ask, Xi Muqian pulled her up and held her tightly in his arms. The tense look seemed to disappear as soon as he let go.


    Li Huang has a big head. The way he gets drunk is too It''s special.


    Xi Muqian''s voice was soft and urgent.


    "Is that you? Am I dreaming? Are you still alive? Sorry, I can''t save you I''m sorry


    Hearing Xi Muqian''s voice of regret, Li Huang felt that There was a moment of absence.


    Did Xi Muqian lose anyone?


    This person, let him so painful, that must be let him very care about the person.


    It''s a Women?


    But can''t he touch women?


    Li Huang''s mind was a little confused.


    She slightly side Mou, but can only see his hair: "Mu Qian..."


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer and didn''t move.


    After a long time, Li Huang''s body was tired and stiff. She moved her legs slightly.


    Xi Muqian''s head from her shoulder side, the whole body also fell to the bed.


    Li Huang saw this, gritted his teeth and swore in his heart.


    Xi Muqian, the master''s son, has stripped half of her. She has been talking so bitterly for a long time. She is thinking about how to comfort him, but he fell asleep


    The next day, I opened the banquet in the morning.


    He turned to the other side of the bed and found that Li Huang was not there.


    He sat up and looked down at his robe, which he had changed at some time.


    He seemed to drink too much last night.


    What about Li Huang? Did he get her drunk?


    Have they done anything? It seems that What have you done? To what extent?


    He opened the quilt, looked down at his body, trying to recall what.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Xi Muqian released his hand holding the quilt.


    Li Huang gently pushed the door in, saw Xi Muqian wake up, her face immediately showed a smile."You''re awake."


    Xi Muqian saw her bright smile, and a trace of unnaturalness appeared on her face: "well."


    He glanced at the clock on the wall. It was already eight o''clock.


    Wine is harmful.


    "It''s so late. Why don''t you wake me up early?"


    Li Huang pointed to his head: "after drinking, if you don''t sleep well, it''s easy to feel uncomfortable the next day."


    Xi Muqian said, "I''m not drunk."


    Li Huang put up with a smile and didn''t say a word.


    Xi Muqian frowned: "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe it," Li Huang nodded solemnly.


    Xi Muqian snorted and got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Li Huang thought of something and asked, "by the way, Mu Qian, may I ask you a question?"

 Chapter 18

    Xi Muqian looked back at her with a calm expression: "ask."


    Li Huang hesitated for a moment. No, he couldn''t ask. What if he was asked to explode?


    "Forget it. It''s all right. You can wash up first."


    Xi Muqian said impatiently, "who did you learn from? Just ask what you want to ask. "


    "When did you begin to hate women?"


    Xi Muqian''s face was cold: "why do you ask this?"


    Because Li Huang has always suspected that the "person" he said when he was drunk holding her last night was real.


    After all What''s more, his feelings at that time were so real


    Seeing that Li Huang was silent, Xi Muqian frowned: "why, last night What have I done to you? "


    "Ah?" Li Huang scratched his eyebrows: "no, no."


    Xi Muqian turned to Li Huang and looked down at her: "well, what did we do and what step did we take?"


    "It''s nothing, just..." She pointed to her mouth. "You''ve only been kissing me for a while."


    "That''s all?"


    Li Huang nodded quickly.


    "Then why did you ask me that question?"


    "Because I''m a little curious, why everyone, including your family, says you can''t touch women, but you treat me..." Li Huang tooted his mouth, raised his head and asked carefully: "you Is that a lie? "


    Xi Mu Qian gave her a white look and turned to the bathroom.


    Li Huang curls his mouth. Hum, he was so cute last night. How cold he is now.


    She''s really confused now.


    When she was at Xi''s home that day, she thought that Xi Muqian might not be inhumane, but he really had a problem with his orientation.


    He set up the torture room for the purpose of scaring away the woman she was dating.


    But these times, Xi Muqian made Li Huang confused about what he had done.


    If he is really gay, how can he talk to her?


    What a mess, what a mess! This enigmatic man is more and more giving her a headache.


    At noon, Li Huang came to the club.


    As soon as she entered the door, the monkey gave her the car key: "the car has been repaired. Here is the key."


    Li Huang put the key into the bag and asked the monkey: "after I left last night, the girl didn''t say anything every year."


    "Why didn''t you say that? Who can control her mouth. I think that Xi Muqian didn''t look good when he took you away. He didn''t clean you up after he went home


    Li Huang thought of being punished to stand last night. He felt guilty. If they knew about it, wouldn''t they laugh to death?


    She pretended to be proud: "Xi Muqian is not a bad person. He won''t bully me."


    Monkey "cut" A: "that''s too boring, year after year that guy is still curious, Xi Muqian in the end how to clean you up so obedient."


    "I call those who know current affairs a hero."


    The monkey laughs heartily, its mouth is hard.


    He opened the mailbox, a few minutes later, on the face of a serious way: "crooked, come to see, there is a situation."


    Li Huang got up, went to the monkey behind, looking at the monkey received the mail.


    There are some pictures and materials in it.


    "The monkey said:" you guessed right, the black car that induced you to have an accident did have a problem. I asked people to investigate the car owner''s interpersonal relationship and bank account, and found that at noon on the day of the accident, he had an extra 100000 yuan in his account, and the remitter was Joey mo


    Li Huang''s eyes shrink as he looks at the materials. Joey Mo


    The monkey looked at her and said, "what are you going to do with this?"


    Li Huang looks at the monkey with cunning lips.


    Seeing the smile, the monkey knew that Joey was going to have bad luck this time.


    At noon, Qiao Yimo came to Shao group to find Shao Moli, but he was stopped by the security guard downstairs.


    "Do you have an appointment with Miss Joe?"


    Qiao Yimo looks unhappy. Since her relationship with Shao Moli was made public by Li Huang, she has been in the Shao group, but she has always been unimpeded.


    "Are you new here? I see Mo Li. When do I need to make an appointment? "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Qiao. Mr. Shao has ordered us to let Miss Qiao go upstairs without an appointment from today on."


    Joey frowned: "you OK, you wait for me


    She took out her mobile phone to call Shao Moli again and again, but Shao Moli refused to answer.


    Just as she was about to call again, her wechat rang.


    It''s only when I open it that I find that it''s actually from Li Huang. A long time ago, she was talking and laughing with a man, holding her arm and entering the hotel room.


    Qiaoyimo only felt a burst of anger rush to his heart. When he was about to call Li Huang, Li Huang''s number came in first.She picked up her mobile phone and said angrily, "Li Huang, what do you want to do?"


    "As a person, I don''t like to owe others the most. How can I be indifferent when you spend so much money and so much thought on me?"


    Joe foam eyes tight a few minutes: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "What are you panicking about?"


    "I''m not panicking."


    "People who don''t panic will turn around in the same place?"


    On hearing this, Joe immediately looked out of the door of Shaw group.


    At the moment, Li Huang stood there, leaning against the door, with a smile on his lips, looking at her with a pleasant smile.

 Chapter 19

    With a black face, joy stepped out of the hall of Shao group, came to Li Huang and asked fiercely, "did you send this photo to Mo Li?"


    "I didn''t just send it to Shao Moli, but also to reporters."


    "Li Huang, you vicious bitch."


    Li Huang laughs sarcastically: "compared with the fact that you want other people''s lives, I don''t dare to be vicious. Aren''t you curious? You said that if the Shao family knew about your past, how they would treat you. "


    Joey was so angry that he would slap Li Huang when he raised his hand.


    Li Huang is ready to hold each other''s hand to fight back, but a pair of big hands from her head over, faster than her step to hold the Qiao Yi Mo''s wrist.


    She looked back. The man standing behind her and wrapping her in half was Shao Moli''s half brother, Shao jingsa.


    Before, Shao Moli always regarded Shao jingsa as the biggest enemy.


    It''s a pity that Shao jingsa doesn''t have a good reputation in this circle.


    He is greedy for pleasure and beautiful. With a good skin and a little money, he does not know how many girls he has harmed.


    In the past, Li Huang was not friendly to Shao jingsa.


    Because he never gave up on Li Huang, who was going to be his sister-in-law, and he was always talking nonsense.


    Qiao Yimo yells angrily to Shao jingsa: "Shao jingsa, you release me."


    Shao jingsa lolled with a smile and released the hand holding Joey foam.


    "I said Miss Qiao, why do you have to be so angry? If you have the time, you might as well deal with the news as soon as possible. Those things are really going to reach the old man''s ears. Your dream of Shao group''s young lady may be about to be shattered."


    Joey Mo clenched her fist. Indeed, she couldn''t delay. She gouged them out and left quickly.


    Li Huang turned around, because she was very close to Shao jingsa, and she took a step back.


    Shao jingsa always looks at her with a smile of evil spirit.


    "It''s not appropriate to call you sister-in-law now. What should I call you? Is it brilliant


    Li Huang ignored him and walked away.


    Shao jingsa looks back at her. Her voice is not big, but it can just float into Li Huang''s ears.


    "I have said for a long time that you are not suitable for my elder brother. Now congratulations, finally out of the wolf''s nest. But There are also some regrets. After all, you just came out of the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s den. The situation of the Xi family is not necessarily better than that of the Shao family. Huang Huang, if you like, I can elope with you. "


    His words, Li Huang heard, although angry, but she did not stop the slightest, left the car.


    Shao jingsa stood in the same place, the smile on his face was removed and replaced by loss.


    With a sigh, he turned and entered the high building he did not want to set foot on.


    Li Huang caused a lot of trouble for Qiao Yimo.


    After the news came out, she couldn''t control it.


    Shao master know, the first time to Shao Moli pressure, want him to draw a line with Joe foam.


    Shao Moli is naturally obedient in order to be the president.


    Joe foam in a row for half a month without help, almost collapse.


    When the monkey told Li Huang the news, Li Huang''s lips curved.


    Knowing that she was not feeling well, Li Huang was naturally happy.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Xi Muqian called Li Huang.


    "Did you leave the office?"


    Li Huang looked at the time: "not yet. I''ll leave in half an hour."


    "That''s just right. There will be a car to pick you up later. Tonight, you have to accompany me to a party."


    Li Huang didn''t like the occasion, but since Xi Muqian needed it, she would not refuse.


    At 6:00 p.m., Li Huang, who had been changed, was sent to the gate of imperial group.


    A few minutes later, someone opened the door to get on the bus and sat beside Li Huang.


    Smelling the familiar smell, Li Huang said with a smile: "Muqian, you are finished."


    Xi Muqian looked at her face: "are you not afraid to recognize the wrong person?"


    "my eyes are not good, but my nose is very sensitive. As long as you don''t change perfume, I can recognize you."


    Xi Muqian didn''t say anything. He just hooked his lips and said to the driver, "let''s go."


    It was not until Xi Muqian brought him into the hall of the hotel that Li Huang finally regained his eyesight.


    When she appeared in the banquet hall with Xi Muqian''s arm in her arm, the original lively environment suddenly fell silent.


    When former Xi Muqian attended the activities, he was either with his friends or alone.


    It''s really the first time to bring a woman to an event like this.


    Someone recognized Li Huang''s identity, and could not help talking about it.


    "Isn''t this Miss Li Er who was on the news some time ago?"


    "The Li family is going to collapse. She''s nothing but Miss Li Er.""Oh, several sisters around us call her the number one abandoned wife of the Shao family."


    "This woman is also powerful enough. Her front feet are green, and her back feet are green for Mr. Shao."


    "Nonsense, without any means, can you be the woman beside Mr. Xi?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Muqian said to Li Huang: "don''t pay attention to other people''s gossip."


    Li Huang looks at him and nods and smiles.


    In the crowd, Xi Ru and her husband Fu Qiao came hand in hand.


    Xi Ru scanned them from top to bottom, then said sarcastically: "Oh, you dare to take this kind of woman to attend the banquet. How come you think our Xi family''s face is too clean?"

 Chapter 20

    If it is usual, Xi Muqian may choose to ignore it and leave directly.


    But this time, Xi Ru insulted Li Huang, and Xi Muqian did not give in.


    He looks cold, voice Xuanhan: "if I were you, I would have no face to accuse others of insulting Xi''s face."


    Xi Ru is a typical character of Miss Jiao. She only humiliates others. How can she hear others abuse her.


    This is the most notorious person.


    She stepped forward and scolded, "Xi Muqian, what do you mean by that?"


    Li Huang took Xi Muqian''s hand and tightened it a little more: "Miss Xi, don''t you don''t understand people''s words? Let me help you translate it in a more straightforward way. My husband''s meaning is to say, how many kilos do you weigh yourself? Don''t you have a B number in mind? Who give you face, come out to laugh at others


    As soon as she finished speaking, low laughter came from all around.


    "You don''t have to talk here. Shut up," she said, raising her hand to clean up Li Huang.


    Xi Muqian''s eyes shrank, and his voice was fierce: "you dare."


    When Xi Ru saw Xi Muqian''s eyes, she really gave up.


    She raised her hand in mid air, but it didn''t fall.


    Seeing this, Fu Qiao came to Xi Ru and pressed her hand down. He said with a smile: "Xiao Ru, look at you. Why are you angry. My family must be very upset because of the new project these days. Let''s not block him. After all, the time for the new project is limited. At that time, he still has to listen to the old man lose his temper. It''s pitiful. "


    This sounds like a good word, but


    Li Huang''s little bird nestled in Xi Muqian''s arms, encircled his waist, and said, "dear, have you not told Mr. Fu that you have found something about Mr. YY?" It''s not good for you to be like this. You see how much people care about you and worry that you will be scolded by the old man. "


    Xi Mu Qian stares at her, the corner of his lips seems to have a smile.


    On the other side, Fu Qiao''s voice was startled. He couldn''t help saying, "have you found it? No way. "


    Xi Muqian looked at Fu Qiao sarcastically: "it must be impossible for you."


    Xi Ru tilted Fu Qiao, this waste.


    Fu Qiao looked at Xi Ru in a panic, and then said to Xi Muqian, "Muqian, since everyone has found him, why didn''t you see Mr. YY enter the company? He... "


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "you are a person who has quit the project. What qualifications do you have to ask this?"


    Xi Ru acid way: "you don''t brag here, have ability to call YY to the company, otherwise, who knows you are not mystifying."


    Without waiting for Xi Muqian to speak, Li Huang pulled Xi Muqian''s sleeve: "dear, anyway, Mr. YY has promised to go to the company to attend the technical seminar next week. Since Miss Xi and Mr. Fu are so curious, you can promise him to listen in. Although they don''t have the ability, it''s not a matter of lifting a finger to let them join in the fun. "


    Xi Ru was so angry at Li Huang''s words that she gritted her teeth. The woman who scolded others was just damned.


    Xi Muqian also gave Li Huang face and looked coldly at the two opposite people: "then go."


    Then he looked at Li Huang, his voice softened a little: "go, take you to meet a friend."


    Li Huang nodded and left with Xi Muqian.


    Fu Qiao was about to say something to Xi Ru, but Xi Ru turned around and slapped him in front of everyone.


    "Waste, waste."


    Fu Qiao didn''t get angry. Instead, he came up to Xi Ru''s ear and said in a low voice, "Xiao Ru, don''t worry. There will be a good play to see later."


    Xi Ru tried to calm down her anger and said in a low voice: "I tell you, if you mess up again, I want you to look good."


    She came back to the crowd with a cold hum, and Fu Qiao''s eyes were cold.


    Xi Muqian takes Li Huang to the semicircle sofa in the corner.


    Someone has been waiting there in advance: "Muqian, you are late."


    As a master of all things, Li Huang naturally recognized each other''s identity at a glance.


    Tang zirao, the president of Tang Group, is one of Xi Muqian''s best friends. He is also the favorite of many women in the imperial city.


    This person is well-known in the circle. He is kind and gentle. The biggest black spot in his life is probably that he made friends with Xi Muqian, who is not very well-known.


    Xi Muqian said with a smile: "I just met a little thing at the door. I''ll introduce you to you. This is..."


    "Miss Li Er," Tang zirao got up and shook hands with Li Huang.


    Li Huang nodded: "Mr. Tang, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Tang zirao took a look at them: "congratulations on your wedding."


    Xi Muqian said, "sit down and talk."


    Li Huang obediently sat on the side of Xi Muqian.


    Seeing that they were so close, Tang zirao looked at Xi Muqian and said, "it seems that it''s really like what you said."The two men looked at each other and laughed.


    Li Huang didn''t know why.


    Tang zirao reached for a passing waiter: "two drinks."


    The waiter put a glass of wine at Xi Muqian''s table.


    Then he picked up a cup and put it in front of Li Huang''s table.


    At this time, somehow, the waitress was leaning and fell into Xi Muqian''s arms.


    For a moment, Xi Muqian suddenly clenched his fists and began to tremble

 Chapter 21

    The waitress fell into Xi Muqian''s arms and deliberately twisted her body.


    Seeing this, Tang zirao immediately got up and stepped forward to pull the waitress aside.


    The waitress cried bitterly: "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t stand firm for a while..."


    As soon as she called, she immediately attracted the crowd.


    It was also after the waitress was thrown away that Li Huang found something wrong with Xi Muqian.


    His teeth were clenched, his forehead was blue and his body was shaking slightly.


    Li Huang took Xi Muqian''s hand and said nervously, "what''s the matter with you, Muqian?"


    There''s already a crowd around.


    Tang zirao scolded: "whatever you see, get out of here."


    He turned and blocked his sight for Xi Muqian with most of his body.


    "Muqian, Muqian, wake up."


    Li Huang looked up at Tang zirao: "he What happened to him. "


    Tang zirao looked at her and said seriously: "that woman just touched Muqian. Muqian got sick. There are too many people here. If we take him out like this, his future reputation will be ruined. We have to wake him up quickly. "


    Li Huang was shocked that he He really can''t be touched by women


    Then why Can you do it yourself?


    Li Huang slightly side eyes, looking at Tang zirao behind the group of people who want to see the excitement.


    Among them, there are also Xi Ru and Fu Qiao who look on coldly with a smile on their lips.


    No, if you go out like this, Xi Ru will laugh at Xi Muqian all her life. She married a wife, but was stimulated by other women and became ill.


    Tang zirao took out the handkerchief in Xi Muqian''s pocket. Just as he was about to put it in Xi Muqian''s mouth, Li Huang took it by the wrist.


    "Mr. Tang, what are you doing?"


    "Mu Qian has lost his consciousness. If he delays, he will bite his tongue."


    Li Huang Ning Mei, someone is taking a picture over there. If you put a handkerchief in Xi Muqian''s mouth, others will know that Xi Muqian has a problem.


    No way.


    When she thought about it, she straddled his leg, held his face and kissed his lips.


    One side, Tang Rao Dun live, this woman crazy.


    His worried eyes fell on Xi Muqian''s face.


    The surrounding air seemed to have solidified.


    Li Huang begged in his heart, Xi Muqian. Xi Muqian, don''t lose your chain at this time. Wake up, wake up.


    I don''t know how long after that, when she was trying to pry Xi Muqian''s teeth, she suddenly felt Xi Muqian''s response.


    She opened her eyes and saw Xi Muqian''s line of sight.


    Just now, when he was ill, his eyes were a little lax, unable to look at people.


    But now, his eyes were burning.


    She was relieved, left his lips, held Xi Muqian''s face, and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "do you know who I am?"


    Xi Muqian nodded.


    Li Huang said in a low voice: "many people are watching. Cheer up."


    She said, just about to step down, but was Xi Muqian around the waist, a turn, two people just changed the position.


    This time, Xi Muqian was on the stage, holding her face and kissing her.


    People on the other side didn''t dare to breathe.


    After a long time, Xi Muqian released her.


    Li Huang blushed.


    But she didn''t forget that there were people around.


    She pretended to be delicate: "husband, next time you drink less wine, you see, a lot of people around you are watching, so you should be more restrained."


    "Then go home."


    Xi Muqian let go of her, stood up straight and looked at Tang zirao.


    Tang zirao nodded and helped them open the way.


    Li Huang naturally took Xi Muqian''s arm.


    Feeling that most of Xi Muqian''s strength was on her, she immediately helped him.


    He raised his head and gave him a playful smile.


    When passing by Xi Ru, Xi Muqian stares at her coldly.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s eyes, Xi Ru shivered unconsciously.


    Tang zirao followed them back to Xi''s home.


    Xi Muqian ordered someone to make tea for Tang zirao, but Tang zirao said, "OK, I''m not here to drink tea. I''m worried that Miss Li Er doesn''t have the experience to take care of you, so come and have a look. Miss Li Er, at this time, Muqian needs a rest. Take Muqian upstairs as soon as possible. "


    When Tang zirao said that, Li Huang did it immediately.


    After she settled Xi Muqian upstairs, she said to Xi Muqian, "you have a rest. I''ll see president Tang off."


    Xi Muqian nodded, "help me to say thank you to zirao."


    "Well," Li Huang gently closed the door and went downstairs.Tang zirao is sitting on the sofa in the living room. Li Huang walks over and says with a devout face: "Mr. Tang, thank you for tonight."


    "Don''t say that. Mu Qian and I are good brothers. It''s my honor to help him. Furthermore In fact, what I will do tonight is not helpful. Thanks to you, he can recover so quickly. This is really the first time he has recovered so quickly. "


    When Li Huang thought of the experience he had just experienced, he still had some lingering fear.


    In fact, she just didn''t want to let people know that Xi Muqian had a problem, and she didn''t want him to bite her tongue, so


    I didn''t expect that she could blind a cat and meet a dead mouse.


    "Mr. Tang, can you tell me Why did Mu Qian get this disease? "

 Chapter 22

    When Tang zirao looked at Li Huang, he was in a dilemma.


    "It''s not up to me to answer such a thing. You should ask Mu Qian."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "if he would tell me, I would not be so unprepared today."


    After a moment''s silence, Tang zirao said, "I''m sorry. This is Muqian''s private affair. As a brother, I shouldn''t talk too much."


    Li Huang also knew Tang zirao''s dilemma. She didn''t ask any more, but said, "how did he avoid women in public before?"


    "Muqian seldom attends the activities with many people. Even if there is a place that can''t be put off, he will be accompanied by some of our good friends. Today is my negligence. I didn''t expect the waiter to be so brave."


    "Mr. Tang, I believe it''s no accident today. A trained and well-trained waiter can''t suddenly fall into a man''s arms."


    Tang zirao nodded: "I also think there is a problem. I will investigate this matter later."


    Li Huang nodded his thanks and sent Tang zirao out.


    Tang zirao said before getting on the bus: "let Muqian have a good rest. He will be fine after a sleep."


    "All right."


    After Tang zirao left, Li Huang returned to his room.


    Xi Muqian was closing his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Li Huang went to the bed and sat down, staring at his face.


    Why is there such a strange disease in the world.


    How can she ask Xi Muqian?


    Is hesitating, the side of Xi Muqian is suddenly opened: "tonight I scared you."


    Li Huang raised his eyes and saw that Xi Muqian had opened his eyes and was looking at her.


    "You didn''t sleep."


    "I can''t sleep."


    He was a little worried. After all, she saw his most embarrassed side


    I don''t know what she''s thinking now.


    "But Mr. Tang said that you have to have a rest to recover."


    Xi Muqian light way: "my own body, I know, you have not answered my question."


    "What''s the problem "Oh," she thought of what the question was just after asking, and then shook her head, "I''m not scared. I''m just a little worried at first, but when you wake up, I''m relieved. Mu Qian, you are sick... "


    "Regret it?" Xi Muqian suddenly interrupted Li Huang''s words, and his voice was a little sad.


    "Well?" Li Huang wondered what he regretted?


    Xi Muqian''s eyebrows tightened: "do you regret marrying me who had this strange disease?"


    Li Huang voice firm: "do not regret, never regret, I just some don''t understand, since you are sick, why I touch you, you won''t get sick?"


    Xi Muqian also wants to know why she can.


    Li Huang thought of something and asked: "this is not the reason you said that day that you can marry me?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said nothing.


    Li Huang added: "also, that day after you drank wine, you also said that Li Huang could cure diseases."


    Xi Muqian''s eyebrows were fixed. Did he even say that?


    Sure enough, wine is really not a good thing.


    "I don''t deny it. That''s why I married you."


    Li Huang was silent when he heard that.


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "you are very angry."


    "Why am I angry? Because you take me as your special medicine? " She shook her head firmly and laughed: "no, I asked you first. You are willing to marry me. I am very grateful to you. If you really have nothing to do with me, I will feel sorry for you because I can''t give you anything. But now, everyone needs each other, so I don''t have so much pressure in my heart. It''s my honor to be your special medicine. "


    "Really?"


    Li Huang nodded piously: "I lied to you, but What can I do to help you? "


    She never thought that one day, she would glow in someone''s life.


    The blood was surging in an instant.


    "Do you really want to?"


    Li Huang said seriously: "I told you it was a dog, ah Well


    Before she finished, Xi Muqian quickly pulled her into her arms, turned over to suppress her and kissed her.


    Li Huang''s eyes and eyebrows turn. This guy what do you mean.


    Is Is


    Li Huang side open face, hurriedly shout: "Xi Muqian wait a moment."


    Xi Muqian stopped kissing and looked at the people below: "why, do you want to go back?"


    "I I don''t mean that, "she said, looking embarrassed.


    "I don''t know how to make a special medicine. I still need to do it. I haven''t Not psychologically prepared. "


    Li Huang has always been bold, but now, she really counseled, stuttered.


    She looked at Xi Muqian''s face, which was a little cloudy and sunny, and her mind suddenly turned back.Xi Muqian won''t ruin his marriage just because he refused him. He won''t help her.


    No, if he is the only one who can help him, won''t he be able to repent?


    "Well Am I the only opposite sex who can touch you? "


    Xi Muqian''s face was dignified: "no, there is another girl..."

 Chapter 23

    Hearing this, Li Huang was flustered.


    It''s not unique. It proves that she can be replaced by others


    "Well That girl... "


    Xi Muqian''s expression was heavy: "gone."


    "Gone?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Li Huang suddenly remembered his confession after he was drunk that day. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "is she dead?"


    Although Xi Muqian did not respond, Li Huang also knew that he was right.


    Look at Xi Muqian''s expression, he must cherish that girl.


    At this moment, Li Huang had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    Xi Muqian cheered up and looked down again: "how long will it take you?"


    When Li Huang looked back at him, he didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    Xi Muqian then said, "don''t you mean to be psychologically prepared? How long. "


    Li Huang''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. How long?


    It''s imperative for her to do everything for Xi Muqian.


    But to do the most intimate thing in the world with him, she may not be psychologically prepared all her life.


    After all They don''t love each other.


    See his reaction, Xi Muqian a pair of uncomfortable appearance: "do you hope, I don''t touch you the best life?"


    Li Huang''s face was embarrassed for a moment. As a man, he knew how to look at people''s minds.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Xi Muqian hummed coldly: "you can''t think about that. You have not forgotten the conditions I have promised to marry. Fourth, I has the final say in this family. I will give you only one month to do it.


    Xi Muqian turned over and lay down beside him.


    Li Huang stares at his face.


    I thought, among the conditions discussed at that time, he didn''t have to love her or touch her.


    Now I''m here to talk to myself It''s a shame. Do you want to face me.


    Her own husband and wife''s life, do you still say it?


    It''s unreasonable.


    A month


    It''s too fast. She can''t accept it for a year.


    The next day, each wakes up.


    When he woke up, he told Tang Qian that he had nothing to do.


    They had breakfast together in the morning, and no one mentioned the topic of last night.


    In the middle of the meal, Xi Muqian asked, "I heard that YY never appears in public. Are you sure he will really come to the company''s seminar?"


    Li Huang nodded, did not dare to look into his eyes: "yes."


    "Good. It''s a good job."


    Li Huang laughs: "how does Mr. Xi plan to reward me?"


    Xi Muqian said calmly, "let''s agree with each other by example."


    "Cough..." Li Huang was choked by his own saliva, and quickly took two mouthfuls of soya bean milk.


    She didn''t have to ask.


    The soybean milk just cooked is very hot.


    She only took a sip, then quickly vomited out.


    Xi Muqian picked up the paper, got up and wiped her lips across the table.


    When the assistant saw this scene, his eyes almost came out of his eyes.


    Xi Muqian didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes, but with a smile on his lips, he said to Li Huang, "are you a three-year-old? So clumsy, come here, I''ll wipe it for you. "


    Li Huang leaned back and drew a paper towel: "it''s not that you''re joking too suddenly. I''ll just wipe it myself."


    Xi Muqian sat down and calmly continued to eat: "I''m not kidding."


    Li Huang clenched his teeth, and tens of thousands of grass and mud horses came across.


    The man must have done it on purpose.


    Two days later, at noon, Li Huang was sitting at his computer desk.


    The mailbox in the lower right corner indicates that a new email has been received.


    Seeing that the recipient''s name was "curved", Li Huang immediately opened it.


    When she saw the sender''s name, she stood up, covered her mouth, and exclaimed in surprise, "my God, my God."


    The monkey was startled and looked up at her: "you are crazy."


    Li Huang went over and grabbed the monkey''s collar and shook it: "monkey, the great God has replied to my email."


    "Big God? Camel


    Li Huang nodded excitedly.


    Camel is a few years ago, she met in the electronic technology forum.


    At that time, they had a debate on an electronic technology. Li Huang, who rarely met his opponent, admired his excellent technology.


    After that, Li Huang benefited a lot from his guidance. Once he came and went, they became "netizens.". Whenever Li Huang encountered any technical problems, he would discuss them with him.


    Two years ago, camel suddenly left a message saying that he would leave this circle for some time.After that, all the emails she sent out were lost.


    This time, she made a new plan for Xi Muqian''s new products, and her ideas were bold.


    After the plan was completed, she tried to send another email to camel. She didn''t hope to get a reply, but she didn''t expect


    The monkey pointed to the computer and said, "look, what did you get back?"


    Li Huang sat back and excitedly opened the mail.


    Dashen only replied with a few words, "your idea is very good. Once the product development is successful, it will open a new era in the market. Come on."


    This is undoubtedly the greatest affirmation for Li Huang.


    Li Huang breathed and looked at the monkey with a smile on his lips.


    I can give Xi Muqian a beautiful answer.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed Xi Muqian.


    Seeing that the caller ID is Li Huang''s name, Xi Muqian conveniently turns off the mailbox on the computer desktop and picks up the mobile phone.

 Chapter 24

    Without waiting for Li Huang to speak, Xi Muqian said first: "you just called. Come out for lunch with me. I made an appointment with zirao. Thank him for his help last time."


    "Oh, OK," Li Huang said cheerfully.


    Xi Muqian said: "you call me, isn''t it something?"


    Li Huang said with pride, "I have received the latest news. Mr. YY said that his research results this time are very good."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows slightly: "so, do you want to share the good news with me?"


    Li Huang nodded: "when there are good things, we should all have fun together."


    "Well, it''s a good performance for couples to have fun together."


    Li Huang was embarrassed for a moment. This man has taken the wrong medicine in the last two days.


    Hang up the phone, see next to the monkey has been staring at her, she guilty way: "why so looking at me."


    The monkey bent slightly, put his hand on her shoulder and joked: "people with husbands are really different. In the past, good things were shared with friends and sisters first. Now Find your husband first. "


    Li Huang shakes his hand away. "Come on, I''ll send you the copy. Carry it on your back and I''ll go out."


    "Why?"


    "Have dinner with Xi Muqian," she said, leaving her seat with her bag.


    The monkey complained, "didn''t you say that you had spicy hot with me at noon?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "I''ll go, you heterosexual and inhuman woman."


    Li Huang looked back and grinned at him: "you speak more and more skillfully, Miss Bai."


    When she left, the monkey reflected that she was of the opposite sex.


    Tut, this dead girl.


    Li Huang was the first to come to the hotel.


    She entered the private room that Xi Muqian had ordered. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Tang zirao came.


    They said hello and sat down.


    Li Huang took the initiative to pour tea for Tang zirao: "Mr. Tang, what happened that night, have you got any results?"


    Tang zirao took a sip of tea, put down the cup and said, "Miss Li Er guessed right. The waiter did have a problem. It was arranged by Xi Ru and Fu Qiao."


    Li Huang frowned. It was them.


    "How can there be such a vicious sister in this world?"


    Tang zirao said: "I heard that Miss Li Er has always had a good relationship with your sister, so it should be difficult for you to understand Xi Ru''s behavior, but I''m not surprised."


    Li Huang looks at Tang zirao.


    Tang zirao''s expression was a little calm: "the more people have money and wealth, the more afraid they are to lose. Xiru was born at the top of the pyramid. Everything she owned was given by imperial group, but now imperial group is not in her hands. She is crazy to vent her dissatisfaction on Mu Qian. She thinks that without this younger brother, everything about the imperial will be hers. "


    "But her ability is insufficient, what good end can Dihao group have in her hands?"


    Tang zirao gave a cool smile: "do you think this unscrupulous person will admit his own shortcomings?"


    Thinking of the defeated Li family under his father''s leadership, Li Huang could not help shaking his head and smiling, "yes."


    Outside the door, when Xi Muqian pushed in, he saw Tang zirao and Li Huang talking and laughing.


    Seeing him, Li Huang waved: "Muqian, how did you come?"


    He went to the seat beside Li Huang and sat down: "there is a traffic jam on the road. What are you talking about? It seems that you are talking well."


    Tang zirao took up his tea cup and said with a smile, "I''m very happy. Miss Li Er is not only beautiful, but also has a good character and is very talkative."


    Seeing that Tang zirao didn''t tell Xi Muqian about Xi Ru, Li Huang hesitated and chose to shut up.


    She said with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    Tang zirao looked at her and nodded to her.


    Xi Muqian took a look at them and sat down.


    During the meal, Xi Muqian talked with Tang zirao about his work.


    Every time when he was about to get to the topic that Li Huang could pick up, Xi Muqian would open the topic again.


    Li Huang couldn''t get in his mouth, so he had to eat and drink.


    After dinner, Xi Muqian drove Li Huang back to the office.


    On the way, he has a bad face, just like who owes him money.


    Li Huang is a little puzzled. Isn''t this man angry again?


    When he arrived at his destination, Li Huang opened the door and was about to get off the bus. After a moment''s hesitation, he closed the door and looked back at him.


    "Muqian, are you angry? Did I do something wrong?"


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows. Hum, he was quite wise.


    "What do you think?"


    Li Huang is so angry.


    But how good I am today


    Looking at her confused face, Xi Muqian said coldly: "why, don''t you know?"Li Huang embarrassed smile, do not know.


    Xi Muqian said lukewarm: "you are very talkative?"


    Li Huang slightly muddled force: "also have no, cent with who."


    "You are really clear. You usually have nothing to say with me at home, but you talk and laugh with zirao when you go out. What, do you like that type of man? "


    Li Huang can''t laugh or cry. It''s all the same.

 Chapter 25

    Li Huang didn''t speak, but Xi Muqian''s fire was even greater.


    Because he thought he was right.


    "Li Huang, you are married. You''d better give me all your thoughts..."


    "Mr. Tang is not my favorite type. I didn''t talk and laugh with him. I just chatted a few words. If you didn''t come, I couldn''t stare at Mr. Tang and nobody didn''t talk. Isn''t that very embarrassing? He''s your friend. How can I be wrong if I ease the atmosphere?"


    Xi Muqian hummed coldly: "no one needs you to ease the atmosphere."


    Li Huang is so stupid. She wants to swear.


    She forbeared: "then you teach me, next time if this happens again, what should I do."


    She didn''t believe that Xi Muqian could do anything good.


    Xi Muqian did not want to say: "find an excuse to come out and wait for me."


    Li Huang Leng for a moment, this is OK?


    But People in the eaves, to learn to be flexible.


    I can''t bear it.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Xi Muqian was also angry.


    Tang zirao seldom praises anyone in front of him.


    But Li Huang only saw the two sides of Tang zirao, and he did it. It is conceivable that just now she has how pleasing.


    But now, looking at her so magnanimous appearance, Xi Muqian felt that it was her own villain''s heart.


    On Tuesday morning, Li Huang drove to the office to pick up the monkey and took him to the underground parking lot of imperial group.


    After they got out of the car, Li Huang said, "I tell you, you can give me 120000 spirit. Don''t screw it up."


    The monkey pointed to his earphone and said, "you are back to supervise me with your ears. Can I dare to mess with you? Come on, stop talking. I''m going


    Li Huang took him to the elevator entrance, watched him go upstairs, and then turned to return to the car.


    Can just walk a few steps, see opposite Xi Ru husband and wife one after one came over.


    A queen like pride, a servant like dogleg


    Xi Ru also saw Li Huang.


    She went to Li Huang and stood still, looking at him scornfully.


    "You dare to come here. Why, after being Xi Muqian''s dog, I don''t know how much weight I weigh? "


    Li Huang haughtily raised his chin, although not Xi Ru Gao, but the momentum is not lost.


    "No matter whether I''m a dog or a cat, I''m the president''s wife of Dihao group. I''m more qualified to come than you, the worthless Miss Xi. Oh, by the way, Miss Xi is not good at nothing. She has a first-class ability to work behind people''s backs. "


    Li Huang said and gave Xi Ru a thumbs up.


    Xi Ru''s face turned black: "Li Huang, you are less proud in front of me, I tell you, Xi Muqian is not here, no one to support you."


    Li Huang patted himself on the waist: "I''m still young. This waist is good. I don''t need others to support me. It''s Miss Xi. You''re too old to allow any mistakes. After all, it''s hard to say whether the people behind you are reliable or not. "


    Li Huang''s eyes fell on Fu Qiao with a sarcastic smile.


    Fu Qiao''s face was cold: "I didn''t expect Miss Li to be so eloquent. She''s very good at swearing."


    "I can''t say I''m better than Mr. Fu''s heartless Miss Xi."


    Xi Ru raised her hand and reached out to Li Huang: "bitch, I don''t look at your own identity. Even miss Ben dares to scold me. I won''t tear your mouth today."


    Li Huang grabbed Xi Ru''s hand, and his eyes were sharp: "Xi Ru, have you been so brainless since you were a child? I''m not scolding you. I''m warning you. In the future, don''t do anything to my husband, otherwise I''ll fight you back in your way. "


    On hearing this, Xi Ru burst out laughing: "what should I do, I see..."


    She said and raised her eyebrows: "it seems that the plan didn''t go wrong that day. Xi Muqian is really ill."


    Li Huang is cold-hearted. She really dares to answer. It seems that she has calculated Xi Muqian before. Otherwise, how could she admit it so shamelessly.


    Xi Ru sneered coldly, "but I am very curious, how did he escape that day?"


    She looked at Li Huang and said, "do you know?"


    Xi Ru''s attitude makes Li Huang feel itchy.


    With Li Huang''s personality, I really want to give her a slap.


    But Li Huang held back.


    "Xi Ru, you just want to let Xi Muqian fall into disrepute. But if you fail, you will lose some money to that woman. But your wishful thinking is wrong. In this world, there is never a good thing to have the best of both worlds. Your plan didn''t succeed, because Xi Muqian''s illness already had a special medicine. "


    "It''s impossible. He didn''t lose face last time. It''s just that he was lucky," Xi Ru said with a pleasant smile.


    "Go back and tell him that being able to touch you doesn''t mean he''s recovered. recovery? Hum, he will never think about it in his life. You ignorant woman, you probably don''t know how he got the troubleLi Ruhuang did not know her eyes.


    Xi Ru raised her lips, went to Li Huang''s side, and said in her ear, "he, when he was young and ignorant, couldn''t help himself. Women slept too much and ruined their foundation. Hiss, it''s just a piece of rubbish. It''s rotten when others smell it. You''re still here as a treasure. "

 Chapter 26

    After Xi Ru and Fu Qiao leave, Li Huang returns to the car.


    She''s a little confused.


    Driven by curiosity, she urgently wants to know what happened to Xi Muqian.


    Although she knew Xi Muqian for a short time, she would never believe Xi Ru''s words.


    Because Xi Muqian in her eyes is not that kind of person at all.


    "Waiwai Wai, are you there?"


    The monkey''s voice came from the ear.


    Li Huang raised his spirits: "in."


    "The meeting is about to start. I''m going in."


    "I see. I''ll listen all the time. I''ll talk to you whenever there''s a problem."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    There''s no sound on the earphone.


    Monkey, led by the staff of R & D department, entered the conference room.


    He was about to introduce himself when Xi Muqian came.


    The moment he saw the monkey, Xi Muqian was also surprised.


    But immediately, he came to the seat as if nothing had happened.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go on."


    Monkey said: "Hello, I''m YY. I''m honored to be invited by President Xi to join your company in the research and development of new projects. This time, I..."


    Xi Ru, who was listening behind the long table, suddenly interrupted the monkey''s words: "why do you say you are YY, we have to believe, who knows if you are a liar to cheat money."


    The manager of R & D department got up, and before he could speak, the monkey asked with a smile, "who are you?"


    "Me?" Xi Ru sneered: "Oh, it''s so funny. You don''t even know me? I''m the first lady of the imperial group. "


    "Yes? How can you prove that you are the first lady of imperial group? "


    Xiru said haughtily, "everyone here knows me. I don''t need proof."


    The monkey looked disgusted and said, "I don''t know all the people here. They prove that it doesn''t mean anything to me."


    "You..."


    Xi Ru stares at the monkey, annoyed.


    The ear returns opposite, but Li Huang smiles.


    Monkey is just like that.


    If you give me three points, I''ll give you three points. If you dare to follow me, I can bend you and make you doubt life.


    The manager of R & D department came forward and said, "don''t be angry, miss. We have seen the champion medal in Mr. YY''s hand. We can''t be wrong."


    Xi Ru hugged: "I don''t believe it."


    The manager of R & D department looks embarrassed. YY, the Buddha, can''t afford to offend him.


    But miss, they can''t afford to offend me.


    Xi Muqian''s fingers tapped on the table twice, and his voice said calmly: "if you don''t believe it, go away. You don''t have the right to tell me what to do here."


    Xi Ru stood up: "Xi Muqian, you bastard, dare to let me go? I haven''t reckoned with you about Dihao Convention and Exhibition Center. The stock right there is mine. Who let you rob it? "


    Xi Muqian said: "what did you do at the party the other day? Don''t you remember?"


    At the end of the earphone, Li Huang''s eyes widened a little. Unexpectedly, Xi Muqian already knew.


    What''s more, it has been put into action to fight back.


    Xi Muqian is also powerful, Xi Ru care about what, he will step on what.


    Xiru''s fire, I''m afraid it won''t go away for a while.


    "Xi Muqian, you''re a pervert. How dare you..."


    Xi Muqian looked to the Secretary: "drive out."


    The Secretary answered and asked someone to drag Xi Ru out.


    Fu Qiao was in the back, just about to be a good man. Xi Muqian''s eyes were shining, and he left in a hurry.


    You know, Xi Muqian doesn''t even give Xi Ru face. He, an outsider, can''t afford to offend him.


    The meeting continued. After introducing himself, monkey stood in front of the projector and talked about it according to Li Huang''s ppt.


    When it comes to adding aerial imaging technology to new products, Xi Muqian, who used to sit in his seat and listen to the speech with his eyes closed, opened his eyes leisurely.


    He picked up the copy that he had not read before him, opened it and glanced at it. The corners of his lips were almost imperceptible.


    Oh, he thought that curve was a girl, but he didn''t think It turned out to be a hot Mr. YY in the industry.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Chenghan who was telling the truth.


    It''s a coincidence that he should be a good friend of Li Huang.


    He put down the papers and continued to listen with his eyes closed as if nothing had happened.


    After the speech, the staff of R & D department were a little confused.


    Seriously, this design is too bold, completely different from their previous research and development direction.


    You know, not to mention the domestic, now even abroad, the application of this technology is also very few.


    The R & D Manager boldly expressed his concerns.


    The monkey said, "this technology is not conquered by nobody now. What you are afraid of is the change of R & D direction. But if you don''t change your new products and continue to stick to your self-esteem, how can you win?"The manager of R & D department looks at Xi Muqian with worry.


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were deep. He put his right index finger on the table and tapped it twice. Then he stood up and said, "welcome Mr. YY to Dihao. From today on, you can choose the best talents in the R & D Department of Dihao group. I''m looking forward to seeing your new products come out as soon as possible. "


    Monkey shook hands with Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian left the conference room. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Huang''s number.


    When he got through, he said coldly, "come and see me."

 Chapter 27

    Hang up the phone, Li Huang is not in a hurry to go upstairs.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the monkey came down.


    He got into the passenger seat, took off his ear and said excitedly, "how did I do just now?"


    Li Huang thumbed up: "it''s great. For the first time, I think it''s good for you to accept heaven and earth. That Xi Ru just didn''t clean up."


    The monkey rolled his eyes: "elder sister, I''ve been carrying PPT for two days. Now you praise me for swearing? You hit me in the face


    Li Huang chuckled. It was a bit unkind indeed.


    "I always believe that you can do things at work. Why should I praise you for your expected excellence?"


    Monkey picked pick eyebrow, "this is almost, say, for a while please brother eat what good things, spicy hot even, today I died too many brain cells, need to supplement, eat expensive."


    Li Huang looked at him, bared his teeth and laughed.


    The monkey can''t help shivering: "I''ll tell you, don''t laugh at me like this, brother. I''m not selling myself."


    Li Huang still smiles.


    If you don''t like spicy, let''s go


    Li Huang did not move, still smile.


    The monkey felt scared and sighed, "come on, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Li Huang restrained his smile, raised his hand and raised two fingers: "two things. First, try every means to help me find out. It''s rumored that Xi Muqian can''t touch a woman. I want to know what he has experienced."


    "You''re kidding. If this kind of thing can be investigated, no one will know until now?"


    "That''s why I want you to do everything possible."


    "You..." The monkey gritted his teeth and said, "the second thing."


    Li Huang pointed to the car key: "Xi Muqian has something to do with me, so you have to drive back by yourself in a moment. Pay attention to safety on the way."


    "What is it?"


    With that, Li Huang unfastened his seat belt, opened the door and got off.


    Before closing the door, she grinned at the monkey again: "it''s hard today."


    As soon as she ran away, the monkey turned back and yelled, "Waiwai Wai, you are a dead woman. I really owe you in my last life..."


    But where can Li Huang still hear, people all enter the elevator.


    After Li Huang went upstairs, he was led into Xi Muqian''s office by his secretary.


    This is the first time that Li Huang came to Xi Muqian to work.


    She looked around curiously. The office was very big and the decoration was simple European style.


    The secretary came forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Xi, Miss Li is here."


    Xi Muqian''s eyes swept to the Secretary: "what do you call her?"


    The Secretary responded very quickly and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi. It''s my fault. The young lady is here."


    Li Huang was not used to it.


    Young lady What a strange name.


    Xi Muqian coldly raised his hand to sweep.


    The secretary left respectfully, leaving only two people in the room.


    Standing at his desk, Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian with a smile and said, "Muqian, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer and didn''t look at her. He just lowered his head and focused on the document again.


    At the sight of this situation, Li Huang suddenly became a fool.


    No Again?


    Is this guy addicted to standing?


    She Du Du mouth, "Muqian, you can''t be because I hide the monkey is YY, so angry."


    Thinking about it, Li Huang can only think of this mistake.


    But if he knows that he is


    She looked down at her legs, and she would be useless.


    Xi Muqian put down the document in his hand and looked up at her.


    This time, she reacted very quickly.


    When Li Huang saw that he was looking at himself, he immediately laughed pleasantly.


    "You come here," Xi Muqian said in a calm voice and calm expression.


    But the more he did, the more he dared not go.


    Xi Mu Qian raised his eyebrows, his voice with a trace of impatience: "why, you don''t move, are you waiting for me to pass?"


    Li Huang thought that those who know current affairs are heroes.


    She stepped up to him and said, "Muqian, this Oh... "


    Before Li Huang''s words were finished, Xi Muqian quickly got up, put his arms around her waist, turned his body, pressed her on the chair, stretched out his hands and trapped her.


    The speed of this action really scared Li Huang.


    "What do you want to say?"


    This posture Are you sure it''s appropriate to talk?


    Li Huang hardened his head and said, "after all, this is someone else''s monkey''s privacy. I can''t let it out to others."


    When Li Huang''s voice fell, his lips were seized.


    Her eyes were round.Even if he was the only woman he could touch, he was too casual


    She turned her head, but did not avoid Xi Muqian''s plunder.


    After a full two minutes, Xi Muqian released her.


    If he doesn''t stop, he''s afraid he won''t be able to control himself.


    He stared at her in a loud voice: "am I someone else?"


    Li Huang swallowed his saliva. His face was crimson, and he felt guilty.


    The monkey always says she can pick words.


    But she found out today that Xi Muqian was really good at choosing words.


    No, he does.


    "You and Bai Chenghan are our own people who can exchange secrets without reservation. With her husband, but can keep a lot of Secrets of outsiders? Li Huang, do you mean to be angry with me? "

 Chapter 28

    Hearing this, Li Huang was puzzled. Is that what she said?


    "Speak," said Xi Muqian, with a poor face.


    "I I don''t know what to say. "


    "OK, since I don''t know, I''ll ask you, who is important between me and Bai Chenghan?"


    Li Huang was stunned. Xi Muqian was inhumane. How could he ask this kind of eternal problem.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xi Muqian was even more angry.


    "It takes so long to think about such a simple question?"


    Li Huang retorted: "it''s not a simple question at all. It''s just as hard to answer when someone asks you whether you love your father or your mother best."


    Xi Muqian said, "my mother."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huang felt that Xi Muqian could not think about things in a normal way.


    Simply, she did not hesitate: "you are important."


    Xi Muqian was about to explode, but because of these three words, he eased his mood.


    "Me? Are you sure? "


    Li Huang nodded: "monkey is my friend, you are my husband, I value color more than friend."


    She felt that her flattery should be in place.


    Sure enough, Xi Muqian''s face softened a lot, but he snorted: "hypocrisy, you don''t think so in your heart."


    Li Huang thought, it doesn''t matter what she thinks in her heart.


    The important thing is that when the monkey is angry, she just scolds.


    But this one is angry She was miserable.


    To weigh the pros and cons, it''s better to coax the man in front of you.


    Li Huang said frankly: "as long as you are still my husband, you will always be my most important person."


    Xi Muqian released his hand holding the chair, stood up straight and hugged: "you''d better not lie, or..."


    "Lying is a puppy."


    She stood up and said to Xi muqiancan with a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether the monkey is YY or other people are YY. The important thing is that YY has joined our plan. Our purpose is the same. We all want to trample on Shao."


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "before, Bai Chenghan would help Shao group. Did you lead from it?"


    Li Huang could not refute this.


    Looking at her look, Xi Muqian knew that he had guessed right: "have people over there seen Bai Chenghan?"


    "No, monkeys have been communicating with them by email all the time."


    "Is today''s plan the same as Shaw''s?"


    "Of course not. What monkey is talking about today is all new ideas, which Shao has never seen before. What''s more, I''ve let the monkey pull back from the precipice. Before the new products of Dihao group came out, it''s impossible for Shaw''s products to come out successfully. "


    When Li Huang said this confidently, Xi Muqian was upset again.


    "This Bai Chenghan has no affection for you?"


    Li Huang frowned, how come he came back again, "of course not."


    "Then why does he listen to you so much?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huang grits his teeth. Is this man possessive or jealous?


    "Because we are friends, very good friends."


    Xi Mu Qian''s eyes were a little cold, and he would use the excuse of "friend" to prevaricate him.


    "You''d better not let me find out what''s wrong between you and him, otherwise..."


    Li Huang speechless, raised his hand and put up three fingers: "then I swear, if there is any ambiguous relationship between me and the monkey, let me go out and be hit by a car, choked to death by drinking water, eat..."


    "Shut up," Xi Muqian interrupted coldly. "No one wants to hear you swear."


    He leaned over and sat down in his chair. "What would you like for lunch?"


    Li Huang thought that this matter should be turned over.


    "You''re going to invite me to dinner. Is that a reward for finding YY? Then I''ll have a big meal. "


    "Was it not clear what I said last time? It''s me who rewards you. "


    The corner of Li Huang''s mouth twitches for a moment. He is so serious as to tease a woman


    Xi Muqian, you are so good.


    At noon, Xi Muqian took Li Huang to eat Western food near the company.


    Only half eaten, Li Huang''s mobile phone rang.


    When Li sees the phone, he goes out to answer the call.


    "Brother."


    On the other end of the phone, a gentle male voice came: "bend, are you busy?"


    "No, I''m eating out. Have you returned home?"


    "Not yet."


    Li Huang frowned: "next week will be my sister''s death."


    Li Zhao was silent for a moment before he said, "I know, bend, I''m calling you today. In fact, I want to ask you something."


    "If you ask for anything, just say so."The person on the other end of the line was silent for a long time before he said, "dad sent someone to take Nancy back to China this morning. Dad has no experience in taking care of children. I''m worried. Can you To take Nancy to you for two days? "


    Li Huang was surprised: "brother, you are crazy. Nancy is still so young. How can you let them take her away? He No, brother. What happened to you? "


    "I''m fine."


    "No way. If it''s OK, they took Nancy. Why didn''t you come back with them?"


    Li Zhao said nothing.


    Li Huang is anxious: "Li Zhao, do you want to die in a hurry? Speak, what did he do to you?"

 Chapter 29

    Li Zhao was silent for a while before he said, "he asked me to hand over the shares of Lanyuan, but I refused. So he sent someone to take Nancy away and ordered someone to watch me. He said that as long as I don''t hand over my shares one day, I will not be allowed to see Nancy one day, let alone go back to China to attend ruoro''s death day, so Next week, I may not be able to go back. "


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "you didn''t tell him, the share in your hand gave me?"


    "If I tell him, he will turn to you."


    Li Huang felt guilty: "brother..."


    "Bend, don''t think about it. Lan Yuan should belong to your sisters. I know what you have done for LAN yuan. Although I owe dad and Ruo, I will not ruin your hope for Dad''s meaningless ambition. "


    "Brother, thank you. You should remember that you don''t owe anyone. My sister''s death has nothing to do with you. Don''t live with the burden. You have to find a way to get away. Nancy has me here. Don''t worry, I won''t let him be wronged. "


    "I believe you."


    Li Huang hung up and went back to the restaurant.


    Instead of sitting down, she picked up the bag.


    "Muqian, I can''t have lunch today. I have to go back to Li''s house."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Huang originally smart face, now full of worry, she nodded: "well."


    "Can I help you?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, it''s all small things. I can handle it myself."


    Xi Muqian answered: "it''s a big deal. I''ll have dinner first. After dinner, I''ll let the driver take you there."


    "But..."


    Xi Muqian didn''t finish listening. He just looked up and stared at her.


    Li Huang bit his lip and knew that he could not resist Xi Muqian, so he simply sat down again.


    After dinner, the driver took her to Li''s house.


    As soon as she entered the yard, she heard the cry of the child coming from the room.


    She can''t help but quicken a few steps. When she wants to push the door to close, she just hears Li nuosheng yell: "Why are you crying? How did your father teach you? Shut your mouth for me. It''s so noisy."


    Li Huang pushed the door in, and there was a lot of movement.


    There are three people sitting on the sofa in the living room, Li nuosheng, his sequel, Qiao Yuanyuan, and Qiao Yuanyuan''s niece, joy mo.


    When he saw Li Huang, Li nuosheng congealed his eyebrows and said coldly, "what are you doing back here?"


    Standing alone in front of the tea table, Li Nancy was examined by the three people, and her crying eyes were swollen.


    Li Huang went straight to the child, "naturally came back to take Nancy."


    Joy Mo quickly blocked Li Huang: "this child is not yours. Why do you take it away?"


    Li Huang did not pay attention. He grabbed Qiao Yimo''s arm and pulled her away. His eyes were sharp: "you can''t talk here."


    "Li Huang, what are you doing? Do you want to hit people?"


    "You have to thank Nancy for being here. If you don''t want him to be afraid, I''ll really beat you."


    By this time, Li Huang had already come to Nancy''s side and bent over to pick him up.


    Nancy recognized the little aunt, holding Li Huang''s neck, crying more loudly: "little aunt, they are so fierce, I''m afraid."


    Li Huang patted Nancy on the back: "Xixi is not afraid, my aunt protects you, good."


    With Li Huang''s words, Li Nan Xi did not cry, only tightly hugged Li Huang''s neck.


    Qiao Yuanyuan went to Qiao Yimo and said to Li Huang with a sad face: "Huang Huang, why do you do so much to Mo Mo and ruin Mo Mo''s life? What''s good for you? If you don''t want to get married to Shao Mo, you can take the place of him. "


    "Oh, it''s beautiful to talk about it. It''s someone else''s fault, isn''t it?"


    Qiao Yuanyuan shook her head and said, "that''s not what I mean."


    "Then why don''t you mention that your niece is shameless and knows that Shao Moli is my fiance, but she jumps into his bed?"


    Joe looked at Li nuosheng and cried: "I didn''t take the initiative. It''s Mo Li who said he liked me Only then... "


    Li Huang looked at her disgustedly: "are your Qiao''s daughters so frivolous? If a man says he likes it, you can open your legs and welcome him warmly? "


    "Li Huang, how can you say something so ugly? Mo Li and I really love each other


    Li Huang laughed wildly: "when Shao Moli saw your picture, he listened to his grandfather''s words and dumped you? Your love is so touching. "


    Qiao Yuanyuan wiped her tears: "Huang Huang, after all, you still resent me for taking the place of your mother. That''s why you deal with Mo Mo and don''t let her help the Li family, right?"


    "Oh, I don''t need you to marry into the Li family for money, but you can''t lay eggs. Why do I aim at Joey foam? She knows in her heart that she is to blame


    She said, chin to Li nuosheng side Yang Yang: "also, don''t play me this pathetic look, eat this set of people, sitting behind you."With a scornful smile, she was about to leave with Nancy in her arms.


    Li nuosheng, who has not spoken on the sofa, is impatient. He grabs the ashtray on the tea table and smashes it at Li Huang.

 Chapter 30

    If he didn''t hold a child, Li Huang would be able to escape easily.


    But now, she can''t jump up, in order not to let Nancy get hurt, she just side to protect the child, by the ashtray from her shoulder, and fell to the ground.


    Nancy cried: "don''t hit my aunt."


    Li Huang patted Nancy gently and coaxed her into saying, "Nancy is good. She doesn''t cry."


    Li nuosheng got up, walked up to her and said angrily, "put Nancy down for me and get out of here."


    Li Huang looked at Li nuosheng, full of momentum: "do you think you can get the orchid garden in this way? Don''t daydream, I said, as long as I live, you can''t think. Nancy, I must take it today. If anyone dares to stop me, I''ll ask the reporter to come here. When things get big, don''t be ashamed. "


    Li nuosheng was threatened, and he raised his hand to slap Li Huang.


    Li Huang is not afraid, haughty raised the neck.


    "Li always can think about it," Li Huang''s voice is very loud: "this slap down, I will not give up."


    "You..."


    Li nuosheng hated his daughter. No, it''s not a daughter. It''s an enemy.


    Li Huang holds the child and leaves arrogantly.


    Li Nuo sat down on the sofa.


    Behind him, Joe foam''s hand, slowly stroked to his belly, eyes fierce: "Uncle don''t be angry, I have a way to let Li Huang obediently hand over the shares."


    "You?" Li nuosheng frowned: "what can you do?"


    "I naturally have my chips, as long as you cooperate with me to play a play..."


    On the way home, Li Huang said to Xi Muqian''s driver, "master, please take me to Weiyang community on Xizhao road."


    The driver was in a bit of a dilemma: "young lady, President Xi told me to send you home safely."


    Li Huang looks down at Nancy in her arms. After struggling for a moment, she takes out her mobile phone and dials Xi Muqian''s number.


    The phone was soon connected. Li Huang said, "Muqian, I want to tell you something."


    "Go ahead."


    "I can''t go home these days."


    Xi Muqian''s face suddenly changed: "reason."


    "I brought my nephew son out of the Li family. He has to stay with me for a while. I plan to take him back to my apartment on Xizhao road first. Is that ok?"


    "No way," Xi Muqian refused without hesitation.


    Li Huang Ning Mei, this guy can''t be so unreasonable.


    "I can''t leave my child alone. He''s my nephew."


    "Li Huang, you are a hypocritical woman. I just said today that I am the most important person in your life. When you encounter problems, you choose to avoid me? "


    Li Huang''s heart cries injustice, and before waiting to say anything, Xi Muqian hums again: "take the child home, and I''ll arrange someone to take care of him."


    Li Huang was stunned for a moment.


    Xi Muqian said that he likes to be quiet. He won''t even let his friends bring him home. But now, he is allowed to bring home a child who may cry at any time?


    She heard me right.


    "My nephew is only four years old. He may Crying. "


    "Then you are responsible for coaxing. OK, it''s settled. I''m in a meeting. I''ll hang up."


    Li Huang can''t help laughing when he hears the busy tone on the other end of the mobile phone.


    Is Xi Muqian a knife mouth and a bean curd heart?


    Back home, after Li Huang reported to Li Zhao that he was safe, he coaxed the tired child to sleep.


    At more than five in the afternoon, Xi Muqian came back.


    He was a bit surprised by the quietness of his home.


    He went upstairs and found Li Huang in the guest room, who was telling a story to the child.


    Seeing Xi Muqian, Li Huang patted Li Nancy on the shoulder: "Nancy, your little uncle has come back. Call someone."


    Li Nan Xi obediently stands up, "little uncle is good."


    Hearing this address, Xi Muqian involuntarily hooked his lips, but his tone was as cool as ever: "well, go downstairs to have dinner."


    When Li Huang got up and picked up Li Nancy, she gave a pain hiss.


    Xi Muqian turned back when he heard the voice.


    Li Nancy patted Li Huang''s back obediently: "does my aunt still hurt?"


    Li Huang didn''t notice Xi Muqian''s eyes. He just laughed and shook his head to Li Nanxi: "as soon as I hold Xi Xi Xi, I don''t feel any pain. Xi Xi is my medicine."


    When she came to the door, Xi Muqian had blocked her way: "where does it hurt? What happened? "


    Li Huang shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s all small problems."


    Li Nan Xi Du mouth not happy way: "is not a small problem, little uncle, today my grandfather hit my little aunt''s back with ashtray, the voice can ring."


    Xi Muqian''s eyebrows and eyes were lifted. He said to the downstairs, "Lao Ding, come up and take master Nancy to dinner."


    The servant downstairs heard the sound and came up immediately.Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian with some worry. His face is terrible now.


    After the servant takes Li Nancy away, Xi Muqian takes Li Huang by the wrist and brings her into the room.


    "Take off your clothes and turn around."


    Guessed his intention, Li Huang embarrassed: "I''m really OK."


    "Do you take it off yourself, or do I?"


    Li Huang already knew how stubborn he was, so he couldn''t beat him.


    She turned and pulled the robe down. The collar was big enough to see the blue and purple bruises on her left shoulder.


    Xi Muqian''s face seemed to be covered with ice for thousands of years.


    Li Huang pulled the leader''s mouth up and turned around. Just as he was about to speak, there was a knock at the door.


    "Mr. Xi, there''s a policeman coming. He said that the young lady hurt someone..."

 Chapter 31

    Xi Muqian was standing by the door. He opened the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant repeated the original respectfully.


    It turned out that this afternoon, Qiao Yimo reported that Li Huang went to Li''s house to beat her because he knew she was pregnant.


    After her abdominal pain unbearable, to the hospital examination found signs of threatened abortion.


    Li nuosheng and Qiao Yuanyuan also testified that Qiao Yimo''s words were true.


    So now we need Li Huang to go to the police station for investigation.


    Li Huang was really surprised at this.


    Joey''s pregnant? Shao Moli?


    Then she really is I''m not afraid to take this step.


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and sneered: "it seems that I have been touched."


    The ice on Xi Muqian''s face became heavier and heavier.


    This group of dogs have no eyes. The bully actually bullied him.


    He turned to Li Huang and picked him up.


    Li Huang exclaimed, in order not to fall down, he quickly encircled his neck: "what are you doing, Muqian?"


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "don''t say anything for a while."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian''s side face and is curious. What does he want?


    Xi Muqian held her and walked down the stairs quickly.


    The police also stood at the entrance, "Mr. Xi, we are here..."


    "You came just in time, I want to report," Xi Muqian voice seriously interrupted each other''s words: "my wife today went to the Li family to pick up nephew, was attacked by the Li family, was seriously injured, I now take her to the hospital for examination, I hope you can well investigate this matter, return my wife a fair."


    Hearing this, Li Huang almost laughed.


    Give him his own way?


    Thanks to Xi Muqian.


    But Xi Muqian said so, she naturally has to cooperate well.


    She nestled on Xi Muqian''s shoulder and said with a painful face: "husband, I feel so painful."


    Xi Muqian lowered his head and gently kisses her on the forehead: "good, bear it, I''ll send you to the hospital right away."


    After he told Lao Ding to take care of Li Nanxi, he left with Li Huang in his arms.


    On the way, the light was too dim, Li Huang became blind again, she could not see Xi Muqian''s expression clearly.


    Xi Muqian didn''t speak all the time. She thought Xi Muqian was still angry.


    She patted Xi Muqian''s leg and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine."


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said solemnly, "I won''t let you have anything."


    She smiles, her heart full of security.


    When he comes to the hospital, Li Huang is directly hospitalized. In order to preserve the evidence, Xi Muqian takes pictures of Li Huang''s shoulder injury.


    More than half an hour later, Li nuosheng received the news and arrived.


    Seeing Xi Muqian here, Li nuosheng didn''t dare to be too arrogant.


    "Mr. Xi, I want to talk to my daughter alone. Is it inconvenient for me to move?"


    Xi Muqian looked at him coldly: "inconvenient."


    Li Huang wanted to know what Li nuosheng was up to this time, so he said to Xi Muqian, "Muqian, I''m hungry. Can you help me buy something to eat?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said, "if I leave, someone will hit you with an ashtray again..."


    Li Huang laughed: "don''t worry, who dares to have you covering me? You can''t do it. "


    The warning meaning of this sentence is self-evident.


    Xi Muqian got up and rubbed her head: "I''m at the door. If you have something to call me."


    "Well."


    Xi Muqian came out of the ward.


    Li Huang raised his eyes to Li nuosheng and went straight to the theme: "what do you want to say?"


    In order not to be heard by the people at the door, Li nuosheng said in a low voice: "do you think you can escape a disaster if you escape to the hospital?"


    "Run away? Why should I run away? "


    "Li Huang, don''t be hard spoken. Joey Mo accused you of trying to kill her fetus. Three of the five people present at that time could prove that you were the one who hurt others. If you had a way to defend yourself, would you still hide in the hospital now? "


    Li Huang disdained smile, eyes full of contempt for Li nuosheng.


    This smile irritated Li nuosheng: "it''s time for you to show me this virtue. Li Huang, you don''t really think you''ll be ok if you have the support of Xi family? I''ll tell you, the child in Qiao Yimo''s belly is from the Shao family. This time, even if Qiao Yimo doesn''t investigate, the Shao family won''t give up just because you let the Shao family lose face last time. "


    Li Huang said in a deep voice: "really? Tell me what she wants. "


    Listening to Li Huang''s question, Li nuosheng felt that it was going to be done.


    "You have only two choices now. First, we have peace talks. You hand over LAN yuan and we will close the case. Second, you go to jail


    Li Huang glared at Li nuosheng, "Joey foam, this plan is good, no matter which one, can let me peel a layer of skin."


    Li nuosheng raised his eyebrows and softened his voice: "Li Huang, after all, you are my daughter, and I don''t want you to go to prison. After all, once you enter the prison, you will be ruined in the second half of your life. You should think carefully about this matter. No matter how good Lan Yuan is, it can be more important than your reputation?"Li Huang looks at Li nuosheng with satire in his eyes.


    It''s ridiculous to say that from him.


    If he really thought so much of himself, would he still conspire with others to frame himself up?


    Seeing Li Huang''s eyes, Li nuosheng is a little disgusted. He hates the way Li Huang fights with himself.


    "Choose whether you want to make peace or go to jail."

 Chapter 32

    Li Huang lips stained with a smile, "President Li, looking at your play, I think of a sentence, stealing chicken can''t eat rice."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Huang laughs: "you will know soon, but now, I really don''t want to see you, so I''ll give you the answer. I won''t choose either of your two conditions."


    "Li Huang, don''t toast, don''t drink."


    "You''re wrong. I''m greedy and I like all kinds of wine, but I don''t want what you give me," she said, pointing to the direction of the door. "I''m seriously injured. It''s not convenient to see guests for a long time. Mr. Li, please."


    Li nuosheng didn''t move. He glared at Li Huang''s eyes, hoping to spray fire.


    Li Huang leisurely lay down: "difficult not, you still wait for me to invite my love to come in and bombard you to go?"


    "Don''t regret it," he snorted, turned and went out.


    The moment the door of the ward closed, Li nuosheng saw the police.


    He went up to the police and said, "Li Huang is not ill at all. She pretended to be guilty in order to avoid her guilt. You can take her to be investigated."


    But the police kept him under control: "Li nuosheng, Mr. Xi accused you of beating his wife, causing her serious injury, and provided evidence. Now please come with us to the police station for investigation."


    Li nuosheng was stunned. When he saw a picture of a bruised shoulder in the hands of the police, he turned his head and looked at Xi Muqian, who had been leaning against the wall with his arms around his chest.


    His eyes met, and Xi Muqian stepped up to him.


    "Mr. Li, you dare to move the person I''m covering. It''s really commendable."


    With a sneer, he walked around them and pushed the door into the ward.


    Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. Is that what you mean?


    At that moment, Li nuosheng, somehow, broke out in a cold sweat.


    He made up his mind and could not admit that he had beaten Li Huang.


    Seeing Xi Muqian coming in, Li Huang looked at the door and said, "why is there some noise at the door just now? Who''s coming?"


    Xi Muqian went to the bed and sat down: "the police took Li nuosheng."


    Li Huang nuzui: "he won''t admit that he hit me."


    Xi Muqian said: "even if I don''t admit it, I''ll let the Li family take the initiative to close the case. I said you''ll be fine, so I''ll do what I said. You don''t have to worry about anything these days. Just lie down in the ward and watch the play. "


    Thinking that Nancy is still at home, Li Huang just wants to go back to accompany his children after a quick decision.


    "Actually I have a way to prove my innocence. "


    Xi Muqian looked at her and raised his eyebrows.


    Li Huang also said, "can you ask someone to take the bag I carry today?"


    Xi Muqian was curious about what she was going to do, so he immediately called the domestic helper.


    But in half an hour, the driver took Li Huang''s bag to the ward.


    Sitting on the bed, Li Huang pulled out a miniature ear from his bag.


    "This ear return is refitted by monkey, with recording function. It can record 24 hours of content. The recording in it can completely prove my innocence. I pulled Joey foam, but I never hit her."


    Xi Muqian picked up the ear and looked back, "do you carry this thing every day?"


    "That''s not true. Today is a special day."


    She didn''t dare to tell Xi Muqian that this morning she was wearing this thing to guide the monkey to complete Mr. YY''s scheme demonstration.


    "What''s a special law?"


    Li Huang felt guilty, "I wore this this morning to help customers collect information."


    "Data collection?"


    "Well..." She tooted toot mouth: "we do detective, is to have professional ethics, can''t casually divulge customer privacy."


    Detective? Xi Muqian shakes his head and smiles. At best, she is just a gossip girl from a rich family. She really can wear a high hat for herself.


    Li Huang lowered his head, turned on his mobile phone and connected his ear back to Bluetooth. He only exported the recorded files in that period of time. After backup, he sent a copy to Xi Muqian.


    After that, she quickly put back her ears. Xi Muqian can''t hear what she said to the monkey.


    Xi Muqian turns on his mobile phone and listens to the content of the afternoon. He can''t help but call up his lips: "you really curse people one by one."


    She blushed. That''s not the point, OK? The point is, how wonderful she is. She saved herself.


    "Can we go home now?"


    Xi Muqian''s face turned black: "no way."


    "Why?"


    "The bruise on your shoulder needs to be dealt with."


    "A little thing, not so..." She has not finished her words, see Xi Muqian threw Mori Han''s eyes, had to shut up.


    She was depressed and didn''t want to be hospitalized. She wanted to go home to see Nancy.


    Seeing that she was not happy, Xi Muqian said, "I''ll come back when I''m done."


    Li Huang looked at him and nodded happily.At more than 8 p.m., they left the ward together. While waiting for the elevator, Li Huang''s mobile phone rang.


    See is Qiao Yimo call, Li Huang will pick up the mobile phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Joey Mo said triumphantly: "Li Huang, you don''t want to use your father to coerce me. I tell you, I will never withdraw the accusation against you for your father''s sake. Either give Lan Yuan to the Shao family, or you can go to jail."


    Li Huang laughs. He wanted to let joy Mo live and die, but now he can''t.


    If she doesn''t step on Joey''s foot, Joey''s sleep will wake her up tonight.


    She can''t see small people.


    You have to step on it.

 Chapter 33

    Xi Muqian helps Li Huang find the ward where Qiao Yimo is, and accompanies her personally.


    Of course, he didn''t go in. He just stayed at the door and waited for Li Huang.


    Seeing Li Huang coming, Qiao Yimo said sarcastically, "you''re so brave that you dare to come to see me. How can you make a good choice?"


    Li Huang doesn''t talk nonsense either. He sits down on the bed next door and turns on his mobile phone to play the recording.


    Joey foam only heard half of it, and his face became solemn.


    "Li Huang, you are so mean that you secretly recorded the tape."


    Li Huang side head a smile: "despicable? If this recording comes to light, which one of us would be meaner? "


    "Don''t try to scare me. I''ll tell you that even if you expose the recording, I''m not afraid. I''m pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Shao family. Do you know what it means to have a mother and a son?"


    "That''s a good idea. It''s a pity that you don''t know the Shao family very well. Today''s Li family, who''s in trouble? Even if I don''t expose the recording, do you think Shao Moli, who is so smart, will be stupid enough to marry you and be dragged down by Li family? "


    "Why should I be implicated by the Li family?" said Jo immediately. "I''m not the Li family."


    Li Huang laughs sarcastically: "then you are more whimsical. You are the Li family. You can''t get into the Shao family. If you have nothing to do with the Li family, why can the Shao family let a woman with no surname in?"


    Joy foam contentedly stroked his belly: "Oh, no name no surname how, my stomach, but there is a trump card."


    Li Huang got up and walked step by step to Qiao Yimo''s hospital bed. "In order to prevent the illegitimate usurper from usurping power, Shao Moli has been trying to please his father. Last time, Shao Moli let the old man down because of you. Do you think he will fall on you again? "


    "I don''t believe you. I''m pregnant. Mo Li will marry me. I will."


    Li Huang bent over and got a little closer to Qiao Yimo: "son, it''s never Shao Moli''s chip to judge whether a woman is suitable for marriage or not. It''s the right and background behind a woman. I''ll bet you that Shao Mo Li will never disobey his family for you. You can''t get into Shao''s house. "


    Qiaoyimo turned his head and looked at Lihuang: "you are talking nonsense."


    "Then we''ll wait and see," Li Huang stood upright, sneered, turned and left.


    Li Huang felt at ease when he saw Qiao Yimo''s worried face.


    Out of the ward, see Xi Muqian standing by the door, she said with a smile: "OK, we can go home."


    On the way home, Xi Muqian asked, "why do you know Shao Moli so well?"


    Li Huang can''t see him, but his face turns to his direction. He is a little puzzled and asks, "you just overheard it?"


    "I listen with the door open and aboveboard."


    Li Huang murmured in his heart, isn''t that eavesdropping?


    Xi Muqian stared at her face: "answer my question, did you get along with Shao Moli a lot before?"


    Li Huang calmly shook his head: "no, it''s just having dinner together occasionally."


    "That''s what you get from a meal? Who believes that


    Li Huang laughed: "I don''t know Shao Moli. If I do, how can I be cheated for so long. I just want to understand some things all of a sudden after this divorce incident. "


    Xi Muqian''s eyes directly fixed on her: "what do you want to understand?"


    "I''ve dealt with the Shao family for countless times, so I know the way of Shao family. The old man of Shao family doesn''t like Shao jingsa, but he always uses Shao jingsa to stimulate Shao Moli. Therefore, Shao Moli, under the guidance of his grandfather, is cautious and doesn''t allow his future accidents.


    This time, Qiao Yimo is pregnant, which is equivalent to sticking a big heartbreaker label on Shao Moli''s face. Which rich family dares to marry such a man as the young lady of his family? This is a disgrace to the Shao family and the Shao master. Don''t say Shao Mo can''t hold Joey mo. he may not even like that child. "


    Although Li Huang couldn''t see, her eyes always seemed to flash when she spoke.


    Xi Muqian looks at her with her eyebrows slightly raised. This woman Smarter than he thought.


    When they got home, Nancy had taken a bath and was sitting on the bed crying for her father.


    When Li Huang pushed the door in, Lao Ding stood respectfully beside the bed, as if he had seen a savior.


    "Mr. Xi, young lady."


    Li Huang gently stroked her and walked up to the bed


    Nancy cried hoarse: "Auntie, I want my father, I want to sleep with my father."


    "Xixi doesn''t cry. Dad is busy working abroad and can''t come back. During this period of time, Xixi has to live with my aunt. Otherwise, will my aunt sleep with Xixi at night?"


    Xi Xi choked and just nodded his head. He just heard Xi Muqian standing aside and said in a cold voice, "no way."

 Chapter 34

    Li Huang turns his head and looks at him with a surprised look on his face. He even says no?


    Nancy, who had just stopped crying, could not help but shrivel her mouth, her chest heaved violently, and her throat choked.


    It seemed that he was about to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry.


    Because the little aunt said in the afternoon, the little uncle does not like to listen to the baby cry, always cry, the little uncle will not let him live here.


    Seeing this pitiful appearance, Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian with complaint.


    Xi Muqian was embarrassed: "what are you looking at? The child wants a father, but you are not a father."


    "Where can I find my father for him? I''m his aunt. I''ll kiss her, too."


    "No, his father is a man, you are a woman, the nature is different."


    Xi Muqian said, shaking his hand: "you go back to the room, I coax him to sleep."


    His voice just fell, Li Huang''s chin almost fell to the bed.


    Is there something wrong with her ear?


    Xi Muqian said to coax the children to sleep?


    Mom, I scared her to death, OK.


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "what are you doing? Is it so late that the child doesn''t need to go to bed?"


    Li Huang took a worried look at Nancy, very worried.


    Nancy is holding her mouth too. She wants to cry but doesn''t dare to


    Oh, my God. It hurts.


    "That Muqian, I''ll do it myself. I can do it


    "No, the child is used to sleeping with his father. It must be inconvenient to sleep with a woman. Go out and don''t let me say it for the third time."


    Li Huang rubbed Nancy''s back: "Xixi, will you sleep with my uncle tonight? My little uncle is fine. Everyone likes to sleep with him. "


    "Does my aunt like it, too?"


    "Cough..." Li Huang secretly took a look at Xi Muqian and quickly ordered: "of course, you just have to be obedient and close your eyes to sleep, eh?"


    Nancy held her mouth, looked at Xi Muqian timidly, and finally nodded.


    Li Huang did not dare to go far after he went out, so he put his ears on the door to listen to what was going on inside.


    But It''s too quiet to hear anything.


    Xi Mu Qian pulled a chair and sat by the bed, arms around the chest, legs overlapping, looking at Nancy.


    "My little uncle is sitting here watching you. Go to sleep. I''ll go when I fall asleep."


    Nancy lay down obediently, her eyes still looking at Xi Muqian.


    "Close your eyes," Xi Muqian said in a cold voice, which made Nancy a little afraid.


    Nancy closed her eyes, choking and crying.


    Xi Muqian congealed his eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else you want to say? "


    "Can I sleep with my aunt?"


    "No, your aunt has to sleep with me."


    Nancy''s mouth is flat.


    Xi Muqian said, "don''t cry, man. Just say what you have to say."


    "I want to hear stories. My father always tells me stories."


    Xi Muqian put out his hand, pinched his eyebrows, and bit his teeth It''s too troublesome.


    Li Huang turned like a top at the door for half an hour, and the door finally opened.


    Xi Muqian came out quietly.


    Li Huang walked over quickly: "did you sleep?"


    Xi Muqian made a silent gesture: "Shh, don''t wake him up."


    After all, it''s hard to get the kids to sleep.


    He told a story for nearly half an hour


    While Li Huang was relieved, he looked up at Xi Muqian.


    I didn''t expect that he had the ability.


    Xi Mu Qian glanced at her, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Li Huang gave him a thumbs up: "I think you are very powerful. To be honest, I don''t know how to coax children to sleep."


    This is true.


    The longer Li Huang spent with Xi Muqian, the more he found that he was a treasure man.


    "Hum," Xi Muqian gave her a squint and pushed open the opposite door.


    Seeing that Li Huang didn''t follow in, he turned back and said, "don''t you come in yet?"


    Li Huang paused: "I''d better sleep in Nancy''s room. I''m afraid he will..."


    "No way," Xi Muqian refused without thinking about it. He spent a long time coaxing the child to sleep, not to let his wife sleep with others.


    "Nancy is still young..."


    "I said, no, it''s a matter of principle. It can''t be refuted. I''ll have people on duty in turn and come in with him."


    Li Huang nuzui, follow up the room.


    Xi Muqian went directly to the bathroom to take a bath. When he opened the door, he had a smile on his lips.


    If you want to run, hum, there''s no way.


    At night, Li Huang tossed and turned in bed, some couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, a pair of big hands on her side directly pulled her into her arms and held her tightly.Li Huang is honest all of a sudden, dare not move.


    Xi Muqian had a sleepy voice: "what are you doing over and over? Can''t you sleep? "


    "I It affects your rest


    Xi Muqian didn''t say a word. It was tacit.


    Li Huang arched out, trying to leave his arms.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t turn it over. I''ll sleep by myself."


    "Don''t move. If you move again, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Ear temples side, there is a breath blowing, Li Huang immediately did not move, even breathing children want to make an application generally honest.


    Xi Muqian closed his eyes and asked: "what''s on your mind?"


    Li Huang thought for a while, his head slightly to the back side: "well, Muqian, I want to ask you a favor."

 Chapter 35

    Xi Muqian''s head leaned back to her neck: "say it."


    Li Huang felt that he had goose bumps, but he didn''t dare to move.


    She whispered: "Nancy can''t stay at home all the time when I live with her. If you can help arrange a better kindergarten, other conditions are easy to say, but the management must be strict. No one can pick him up unless he is appointed by me."


    "Good."


    When Xi Muqian came down, Li Huang was relieved.


    In the middle of the night, when Xi Muqian held her, she had a good sleep.


    At breakfast the next day, Xi Muqian said, "Nancy''s kindergarten is arranged. I''ll accompany you to have a look."


    Li Huang was surprised: "so fast?"


    Xi Muqian took it for granted and said, "it''s a matter that can be solved by one phone. Why be so surprised."


    "The kindergarten..."


    "Rest assured, the best private kindergarten in the whole imperial city."


    Li Huang looked at him gratefully, and immediately said to Nancy on his side, "don''t you thank my little uncle?"


    Nancy is also good, immediately to Xi Muqian gave a thumbs up: "little uncle is the best."


    Xi Muqian''s expression was a little strange, but after a moment, he said: "if someone bullies you in the kindergarten, tell me, I will help you solve it."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Li Huang rubbed Nancy''s head with a smile.


    After dinner, they took Nancy to kindergarten.


    After settling down the children, they came out side by side. Li Huang asked with a smile, "do you feel like an old father sending the children to school?"


    Xi Muqian gave her a white look: "have you ever seen such a young old father?"


    "No matter how young you are, don''t you marry young?"


    Xi Muqian frowned: "it doesn''t sound like good words."


    "No, it''s fine."


    When Li Huang finished, he could not help but smile. Xi Muqian was really young.


    He is a few months younger than Li Huang.


    If it wasn''t for his insidious illness, I''m afraid it would be the age of attracting bees and butterflies.


    With his beauty, I think he can attract a lot of people.


    After they separated, Li Huang went to the shopping mall.


    Nancy came back in such a hurry that she didn''t bring anything.


    According to the list given by Li Zhao, Li Huang bought all the same things.


    In the afternoon, she came to the gate of the kindergarten early, waiting to pick up the children.


    After receiving Nancy, they had a big hug.


    Li Huang took Nancy to one side, squatted down and asked softly, "are you happy today?"


    Nancy nodded: "very happy."


    "That''s good," she rubbed Nancy''s head. As soon as she was ready to get up, she saw a child she knew coming from the opposite side, holding hands with a woman.


    She was surprised to hold the child''s hand: "Xi No."


    Hearing the sound, Xi Fu looks at Li Huang, a small face and facial features are wrinkled together.


    Li Huang couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t know me. We met at your grandfather''s house a few days ago."


    Xi no timidly nodded: "I remember beautiful aunt."


    Hearing this, Li Huang laughed, "you go to school here, too."


    Theo nodded and looked at Nancy.


    Li Huang asked, "do you know him? You''re not in the same class, are you


    Xi Fei said, "he''s new to our class."


    Li Huang heart next joy, "that''s really too coincidental, later you can be good friends, help each other."


    Nancy smiles at Xi Fu, but she lowers her head timidly.


    Li Huang stands up and looks at the woman holding the seat.


    This should Is it his mother?


    But it''s strange that Xi Fu and his mother have no imagination of facial features or face shape.


    She thinks it''s funny to think of the photo she took when she was a child.


    Xi Muqian''s cousin is not like his mother, but like his aunt. What''s the strange fate?


    With a soft smile, she held out her hand to the other side: "Hello, my name is Li Huang, is..."


    When the two people''s eyes were opposite, the woman''s eyes dodged. Before Li Huang finished speaking, she immediately said, "sorry, I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    With that, she hurried away.


    When they went out for a few steps, Xi Fu looked back at Li Huang, and his eyes It seems very reluctant.


    Li Huang waved to him with a smile.


    The woman pulled Xi for a while, and didn''t know what she said to Xi. Xi then turned around and left with her head down.


    Li Huang''s heart is a little frustrated. Why is that? She doesn''t eat people.


    In the evening, Xi Muqian came home. As soon as he sat down on the sofa, Li Huang came to him."Muqian, guess who I met at the gate of the kindergarten today?"


    Xi Muqian did not want to say: "Xi No."


    Li Huang was surprised: "do you know if Xi also went to school there? Then why didn''t you tell me


    "It''s the best kindergarten in imperial city. Whether Xi is the eldest grandson of Xi''s family, it''s normal to be there."


    So did Li Huang.


    It''s a big fuss to think so.


    "It''s a coincidence that Xi Fu and Nancy are in the same class, so when I picked up Nancy, I saw Xi Fu''s mother, but His mother doesn''t seem to like me very much


    At this point, Li Huang is somewhat lost.


    She really wants Nancy to have a good relationship with Xi Fu.


    Because I don''t know why, as soon as she saw Xi or not, she felt like it.


    That kind of like Make yourself a little surprised.

 Chapter 36

    Xi Muqian saw the loss in her eyes. He seemed relieved and reminded: "it''s a good thing that she doesn''t like you. In the future, you will seldom deal with such people."


    When Li Huang thought about the identity of the other party, he couldn''t help wondering: "I think she''s very conservative in her dress. It''s not like she''s doing People who work like that, and She''s actually pretty. "


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "that woman is really different from other women in the red light, because she is more powerful than you think. Listen to me and stay away from her."


    Li Huang tooted his mouth.


    Seeing that Li Huang didn''t pay attention to his words, Xi Muqian straightened out: "since you say you are a detective, you should have heard about Su Chengbai''s family."


    Looking at him, Li Huang wondered how he mentioned the Bai family.


    "I''ve heard of some."


    "Tell me what you know."


    "When Mr. Bai was young, he raised an illegitimate daughter outside. As a result, the illegitimate daughter was targeted by his wife. Not only did he not let the illegitimate daughter recognize her ancestors, but he also killed her miserably. Later, the illegitimate daughter came back to take revenge. It took two years to destroy the Bai family and make the Bai family bankrupt. "


    Xi Muqian stared at Li Huang''s face and said, "Xi Fu''s mother is the illegitimate daughter of the Bai family."


    Li Huang was surprised: "no? But Xi''s mother''s surname is not bo. "


    "Her name is Forsythia now. This is her name changed to hide her identity. Outsiders don''t know her past."


    It really surprised Li Huang.


    Xi Muqian said: "the interpersonal relationship around this woman is extremely complex, so you must listen to me and keep a distance from her. It''s not bad for you, eh?"


    Knowing that Xi Muqian was also for her own good, she nodded: "I know."


    In the evening, Xi Muqian still went to coax Nancy to sleep.


    Li Huang is not as worried as he was last night.


    She went back to her room and took a bath, then lay on the bed and picked up her cell phone.


    More than 20 minutes later, Xi Muqian came back. Li Huang was surprised to see him: "I''m going to sleep now?"


    Xi Muqian took it for granted: "otherwise."


    "You are too good. Today is faster than yesterday."


    Xi Muqian haughtily raised his lips, nonsense, he is Xi Muqian.


    After taking a bath, Xi Muqian went to bed and read for a while as usual.


    Seeing that Li Huang put down his mobile phone and was ready to have a rest, he also put down the book, got close to Li Huang and hugged her.


    Li Huang shivered, this man, still hold sleep addiction?


    When she wanted to find some reason for him to let go of himself, she just listened to Xi Muqian''s slow way: "there''s something you might be interested in."


    Li Huang''s head turned back.


    Xi Muqian saw that she was choking her neck, so he just pulled her body and let her face her.


    Two people so face-to-face embrace, Li Huang is also a little embarrassed, his cheeks flushed.


    She controlled her mood for a moment: "what''s the matter?"


    "This morning, Qiao Yimo exposed the news of her pregnancy to a reporter. In the afternoon, she was picked up by the person sent by Shao Moli."


    Li Huang was not surprised.


    Joey Mo probably felt that as long as the exposure of this matter, the Shao family could not default.


    But who is Shao Moli? How can he become his own life stain from Joey foam.


    "I''m afraid there won''t be a good life for Joey in the future."


    Xi Muqian sneered: "don''t wait, she has no good life now, she was forced to abortion."


    Li Huang gaped at Xi Muqian: "how do you know?"


    "Because I was curious about the follow-up, I arranged for someone to check."


    Li Huang was surprised. She thought that Shao Moli might not like the child, but unexpectedly, he was so vicious that he could not tolerate the child.


    It''s his own flesh and blood


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat son, Shao family, it''s really terrible.


    If you think about Joey Mo again, is it more expensive to be a mother than a son? Oh, what a pathetic and hateful woman.


    Xi Muqian pressed her head in his arms and hugged her tightly: "burn a high incense tomorrow."


    "Well? Why? " Li Huang wondered, what are these words?


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "go to thank Yuelao for giving me to you. If you married Shao Moli, you are the one who didn''t have a good life. I saved you, you know? "


    Li Huang couldn''t help but chuckle: "Xi Muqian, can you stop making such a serious joke?"


    Xi Muqian also hooked his lips, but his voice was still as usual: "sleep."


    Li Huang''s forehead was on Xi Muqian''s chest, his lips were up, and he closed his eyes.


    Another good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, after Li Huang sent Nancy to the kindergarten, he rushed to the office.As soon as she entered the office, the monkey immediately waved to her: "you are here, waiting for you for a long time."


    "What''s the matter? Someone from the project department called again?"


    "No, didn''t you come to me last time to find out the cause of Xi Muqian? I found it, and the information is reliable. "


    As soon as Li Huang heard this, he immediately took a chair and sat down in front of him


    The monkey frowned and said, "well, I''ll tell you. You have to be steady, because this It''s a little scary. "

 Chapter 37

    Li Huang nodded and looked at the monkey expectantly: "speak quickly, don''t be wordy."


    The monkey cleared his throat and said, "Xi Muqian was not allowed to contact with women before. He was drugged and thrown into a room where several women were locked. He was tortured."


    Li Huang congealed his eyebrows, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    The monkey said: "Xi Muqian is also a cruel character. He was locked up in that room for several hours, but he just refused to touch the women. Later, he pretended to be dizzy. The women were scared and yelled. The people guarding the door were also afraid of causing death. So he opened the door, and Xi Muqian took the opportunity to escape.


    By the time he got home the next day, he was as good as nobody. The person who gave me the information said that Xi Muqian probably went to find a woman himself that night. Because he heard that the medicine was specially prepared by someone. It''s very powerful. It''s absolutely impossible to solve without a woman. "


    Li Huang was lost in his heart, and somehow he thought of the white moonlight in Xi Muqian''s heart.


    The monkey continued: "not long after that, the maid passed by him and accidentally touched his arm. He suddenly fell ill. Only the family knew that he had fallen ill."


    The monkey is like telling other people''s stories.


    But Li Huang was inexplicably distressed.


    Only Xi Muqian himself knew how helpless Xi Muqian should have been at that time.


    How on earth did he suffer that night


    Seeing that she didn''t speak all the time, the monkey hit him with his elbow: "are you surprised, too?"


    Li Huang looked back at him and said, "is your news reliable?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s very reliable. What I''m looking for at a high price is one of the servants who were guarding at the door."


    Li Huang ignored this, and asked: "who is the person who applied the medicine?"


    "The person who provided the information was not sure. He said that when he was sent to look at the door, the person had already been pushed in. It was only after he opened the door that he found out that the person inside was Xi Muqian."


    Li Huang sighed.


    The monkey raised his hand and poked her on the forehead: "what are you sighing about? Don''t get into the play too deeply. Be careful that you fall in love with him and can''t play."


    Li Huang gave him a white look.


    The monkey bared his teeth: "don''t look at me like this. I''m doing it for you. A loveless marriage can survive for a lifetime, but a asexual marriage can''t survive."


    Li Huang patted him on the head: "OK, I know it in my mind. Hurry up and do your work."


    The monkey covered his head and cried out: "you''re so light. I''m still YY now. You haven''t crossed the river, so you want to tear down the bridge? You can''t be drowned. "


    Li Huang pursed a smile, "my mother knows how to swim."


    In the afternoon, Li Huang received Nancy in the kindergarten, swept around the crowd, but did not see Xi Fu''s mother and son.


    She took Nancy by the hand and got into the car. As she drove, she asked, "didn''t you come to school today?"


    Nancy said cleverly: "yes, but the kindergarten is not over yet. His mother came to pick him up early. He was the first one to leave."


    Li Huang wondered if there was anything wrong with taking him away so early?


    Or To avoid her?


    She shook her head. No, it shouldn''t be.


    Xi Muqian came back a little late today.


    Nancy is hungry and has been fed in advance. Lao Ding takes her to the backyard to play.


    At dinner, there were only two people.


    Li Huang was inexplicably diligent and kept changing chopsticks to serve Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian couldn''t help looking at her more: "do you have something to ask me for help?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "No."


    Xi Muqian lowered his head and looked at the dishes that had been piled up in his bowl. He was puzzled.


    No, not yet?


    In the evening, as usual, Xi Muqian went to coax Nancy to sleep.


    When he came back, Li Huang stood by the door and said softly, "I put water in the bathtub. You can soak it a little. It''s more relaxing."


    Xi Muqian looks at her with suspicion. This woman It''s a freak night.


    "Are you sure you''re ok?"


    Li Huang said with a smile: "of course not. I just think that you must be very tired after working all day. When you came back, you helped me coax my nephew to sleep. I just want to thank you."


    Xi Muqian didn''t believe her words.


    He went to the bathroom and took a hot bath.


    As usual, Li Huang was already in bed now, but today she stood by the dressing mirror and waved to him.


    "Muqian, let me help you blow your hair."


    Xi Muqian can''t bear it. There''s something wrong with this woman.


    He went to Li Huang, took out her hair dryer and put it in front of the dresser.


    After that, he turned her body, picked her up and threw her on the bed.Li Huang, ouch.


    When he was about to sit up, he was pressed down by Xi Muqian, who was crossing the bed.


    Li Huang frowned: "what are you doing, Muqian?"


    "It''s up to me to ask you. What do you want to do tonight? You''re abnormal, you know? If you have something to say, ask for it. "


    Li Huang is speechless. For the first time, she wanted to be nice to others. How did she end up like this


    "Talk, what''s the matter."


    Li Huang tooted: "I I just want to be nice to you. "


    Xi Muqian stopped and was good to him?


    "Then you know Do you mean to me that you are seducing me? "


    "I, uh..."


    Before Li Huang finished speaking, he was sealed with a kiss.


    She cried out in her heart that she loved Xi Muqian''s experience. She wanted to warm Xi Muqian with her own help. How could this guy still push his nose on his face.


    Seeing that Xi Muqian had a tendency to continue, Li Huang pressed his hand.


    "I said, I said."


    Xi Muqian held back the impulse in his heart and looked down at her.


    Li Huang called out: "sorry, I I checked you. "


    "Look me up?" Xi Muqian had a dignified face.


    Li Huang nodded: "I checked how you got sick."


    Xi Muqian turned over and sat on the bed, looking at her with complicated eyes.


    She is so good to herself tonight, it is obvious that she has found out what she wants to know, otherwise she would not have pitied him so much.


    Seeing his eyes, Li Huang was a little flustered. He sat up and explained to Xi Muqian: "Muqian, I didn''t mean anything. I just saw you sick that day. It was too painful. I wanted to help you, but I didn''t even know how you got sick. That''s why..."


    Xi Muqian sneered sarcastically, "do you want to help me? I''ve already told you the way. Since you are in such a hurry, I''ll help you. "


    He pushed Li Huang down and looked at her with a sense of distance for the first time

 Chapter 38

    Seeing Xi Muqian''s eyes, Li Huang felt cold from the bottom of his heart.


    She knew that Xi Muqian was angry.


    Xi Muqian lowers his head and kisses Li Huang without tenderness. It seems that he wants to tear her apart and eat her into his stomach immediately.


    But Li yehuang did not succeed.


    He is as firm as a rock, tightly entangled himself.


    After countless thoughts flashed through Li Huang''s mind, he finally made up his mind.


    Since Xi Muqian can sacrifice her marriage to fulfill her purpose.


    Why can''t she do something for Xi Muqian? She can.


    It''s just She didn''t have much experience. She really didn''t know what to do, so she had to lie stiff.


    Xi Muqian''s action was a little rude. Li Huang was nervous. He held the sheet tightly in his hands and his eyes were closed tightly, as if he had been cursed.


    Her performance, in the eyes of Xi Muqian, who thought she was experienced, was somewhat reluctant.


    There was a chill in Xi Muqian''s heart.


    Li Huang keeps saying that she wants to help herself, but at the moment, she doesn''t even want to take the initiative to cooperate with her.


    Sure enough, lying is the easiest thing to say in the world, and people''s hearts are the thinnest.


    Thanks to him, he still wants to believe that this woman''s words are true


    Xi Muqian turned over and got out of bed. He quickly left the room.


    Li Huang was stunned. How did he stop?


    She sat up, tied the button that had been torn, and looked at the direction of the door with a puzzled face. Was he really no way?


    Isn''t he not only failed to help him, but also hurt his self-confidence?


    Li Huang waited in his room for half an hour, but he didn''t see Xi Muqian come back.


    She was a little worried and got out of bed.


    There was no Xi Muqian downstairs.


    She asked the servant on duty, "where''s Muqian?"


    "Young lady, President Xi went to the gym."


    "Gym?" She looked at the top of the building, turned and went upstairs.


    The gym on the top of the building only has a few spotlights on, and the lights are dim.


    As soon as Li Huang came in, he felt that his eyes were covered with thick white gauze and could not see clearly.


    Just the sound of treadmill made her sure that Xi Muqian was still there.


    Did he run for half an hour?


    She groped for a few steps forward: "Muqian..."


    "Get out," Xi Muqian''s voice came coldly.


    Li Huang put his hands together, a clever look: "Muqian, don''t be angry with me, OK, I know I''m wrong, I shouldn''t check you, I apologize, but I really don''t mean any harm, I..."


    There were two beeps from the treadmill, and the running ended in an instant.


    Li Huang was silent, and Xi Muqian''s voice came again.


    "Li Huang, you haven''t forgotten the purpose of my marriage to you."


    Li Huang stood in the same place and nodded in a complicated mood. Of course, she would not forget.


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "good. I allow you to stay in this family, just because everyone wants what they need. To put it bluntly, our marriage is a transaction for profit, but it doesn''t mean that I recognize you. "


    Hearing this, Li Huang''s face was a little stiff.


    Seeing Li Huang''s expression, Xi Muqian looked away. He couldn''t say anything when he looked at her face.


    "If you want me to keep orchid garden for you, you''d better remember your own identity. In this family, don''t do what you shouldn''t do, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t step on the bottom line. Because you can''t afford the consequences of some things. "


    Li Huang''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    After working hard with Xi Muqian for so many days, it seems that he has come back to the origin.


    No, it sounds more distant than the origin.


    Does it really disgust him to investigate his case?


    Or is Xi Muqian not qualified to help him?


    "Now, you can go out."


    Li Huang breathed: "I know. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    She turned and walked out quickly.


    I completely forget the obstacles I dodged when I came in the dark.


    After only two steps, the man tripped over the dumbbell and fell on the bench.


    Xi Muqian''s heart stagnated. When she was about to help, she quickly got up and ran out in the direction of the light source outside the door.


    Xi Muqian thought that maybe she didn''t care for her help. He bit his teeth and turned around.


    His eyes were clear again, and Li Huang went back to the room with his forehead in pain.


    Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, looking at her red and swollen forehead, she sighed.


    Also, a blind man who can''t manage himself well, how can he help others?She covered her face with her hands and sighed irritably.


    She didn''t feel much about being dumped by Shao Mo at the beginning.


    But now, how could she feel so miserable in her heart?


    Xi Muqian did not return to his room. Li Huang tossed and turned for more than three hours before he fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Li Huang woke up, he found that there was still no one around him.


    She was lost for a moment.


    Xi Muqian is so angry now that he won''t go back to his bedroom.


    After all, it is not good for a dove to occupy a magpie''s nest.


    During this period of time, should she be more interesting and take the initiative to sleep in Nancy''s room, so that Xi Muqian can''t see?


    Well, it should be.


    All day long, Li Huang was listless in the office.


    When it was time to pick up the child, she was still in a daze in her chair.


    The monkey crumpled up the waste paper on the table and threw it on her head.


    Li Huang said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Let''s see what time it''s, isn''t Nancy


    Li Huang took a look at the time of the computer desktop, rubbed to stand up, while packing things and shouting: "you stinky boy, why didn''t you call me early?"


    "I''m playing games. I just saw it late, OK? What''s the matter with you today? Have you lost your soul


    Li Huang did not respond, only said: "don''t talk nonsense, I''ll go first."


    She flew out of the office.


    The monkey wondered what happened to the girl today.


    A lost look, do not say, but also a few minutes to pick up the phone to see once.


    But clearly, her cell phone didn''t even ring.


    Whose call is she waiting for?


    After Li Huang ran downstairs, he found his car blocked by a van.


    Seeing someone in the car, she went around and knocked on the window.


    The people in the car, wearing black hats and masks, turned to look at her.


    "Master, please..."


    Before she had finished speaking, the back door suddenly opened, a pair of big hands stretched out and grabbed her wrist. Without any precaution, she pulled her petite figure into the car.


    Aware of the danger, she immediately struggled and yelled to pounce.


    But it was too late. The door was closed.


    Someone knocked her on the back of the neck, and she fainted

 Chapter 39

    When Li Huang wakes up, she finds that she can''t see anything. She is afraid.


    A slight step in front of her reminded her that there was someone in the room.


    She shrunk back, and a female voice said, "wake up."


    The sound


    "Joey Mo?"


    "Oh, it''s said that the blind man''s ears are very strong. Sure enough."


    Li Huang was terrified: "you can even kidnap people. Are you crazy?"


    "That''s right," roared Joey. "I''m crazy. You drove me crazy."


    The collar in front of Li Huang''s body is picked up, and the voice of joy foam explodes in her ear.


    "It''s you. It''s all because of you. My children are gone, my future is gone, everything is ruined."


    "Your child was killed by Shao Moli. What does it have to do with me?" Li Huang said coldly. "When I went to see you that day, I already reminded you that you didn''t listen to people''s advice, didn''t know how to restrain yourself, and wanted to use your child to coerce the Shao family. Who''s to blame?"


    Thinking of Li Huang''s bet that day that she would never enter Shao''s house, she raised her hand and slapped Li Huang. Her hands held Li Huang''s collar and shook her.


    "Shut up, shut up, you cheap woman, why do you think you are in charge of everything. I tell you, I''ll never let you succeed. I''ll be the biggest variable in your life. I''ll destroy you. I''ll let you taste my present pain. "


    Li Huang listens to this tearing heart crack lung''s voice, congeals the eyebrow heart: "what do you want to do?"


    "What for?" Joey foam''s lips, close to her ear: "want to let you happy, I want to see, with so many men, they Xi family, will not want you."


    "How dare you Well... "


    Before Li Huang had finished his words, he was severely choked.


    There''s a steady flow of liquid from the mouth.


    She wanted to spit it out, but she couldn''t because her chin was pinched.


    Finally, the liquid was swallowed unconsciously.


    The hand that pinches her chin loosens, Qiao Yi Mo stands up, throws the cup in the hand to the ground, looking at Li Huang from a commanding position.


    Li Huang lay on the ground, retching hard, but in vain.


    "Don''t worry, you guys. She''s blind and can''t see your face clearly. Just play well and serve her well."


    With that, Qiao Yimo kicked Li Huang''s arm: "Oh, my good sister, you can enjoy it."


    With that, she would smile bitterly and go away.


    As soon as the door closed, someone came up to suppress Li Huang.


    Li Huang''s hands and feet are tied, she can only panic desperately shaking shoulder, "let me go, get away, my husband is Xi Muqian, you dare to move my finger, he will not let you go."


    There was a sneer across the street.


    "We''re so scared, aren''t we, brothers?"


    The speaker pressed Li Huang''s head with his hand and controlled her.


    Just as he was about to kiss Li Huang, the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    It''s Xi Muqian.


    Standing at the door, he glanced at Li Huang in the corner.


    At that moment, the anger in his eyes was instantly ignited, rushed forward and kicked the other side away with one foot.


    He bent over and took Li Huang by the arm.


    Li Huang''s body shrunk for a moment, struggling to shout: "get away, don''t touch me."


    Xi Muqian put his arms around her, patted her on the back and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Li Huang seemed to have taken off his guard, and his body suddenly collapsed.


    Xi Muqian picked her up and said to him in a cold voice, "beat me to death."


    Then he took Li Huang in his arms and strode away.


    Li Huang didn''t know where it was. He only knew that he was carried into the car.


    The car drives very fast.


    She nests in Xi Muqian''s arms. She feels hot, dry and light. It''s like stepping on a cloud, and it''s like stepping on a sharp knife


    Smelling Xi Muqian''s unique smell, she swallowed saliva and drilled into his arms.


    Xi Wei Qian looked at her eyes closed with pain. Her cheeks were scarlet like a high fever and a pink blush.


    In this way, it is clear that someone has done something.


    He restrained himself, took her restless hand, and said to the driver, "hurry up and go to the nearest hotel."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Li Huang, however, gradually lost his consciousness, took his hand out, put it around Xi Muqian''s neck, and kissed him on the lips


    The sun is warm, Li Huang turned over, then hissed and opened his eyes from the soft quilt.


    It hurts


    The pain is not like that in the novel. It''s like being crushed by a wheel, but it''s like being torn apart and then re installed together. It''s not stitched up.Her head was numb for three seconds, then she turned to look at the empty position on her side and swallowed her saliva.


    What about Xi Muqian? Have you left yet?


    She gently moved to sit up and looked around. She saw the torn clothes scattered by the bed and the clothes thrown into the sofa


    She sighed and covered her red face with her hands.


    Everything last night was really fierce. She just thought about it and felt that her face was red and her heart was beating


    But the night before yesterday, Xi Muqian could not do it. Last night, how could he have changed himself?


    Does Xi Muqian need special circumstances to trigger the plot?


    He was thinking wildly. There was a sound coming from the door. Xi Muqian pushed the door in.


    Li Huang hesitated for a moment and pulled up the quilt to cover himself.


    Two people''s four eyes opposite for a moment, Li Huang quickly moved his eyes away, and his face turned red again for no reason.


    Xi Muqian came forward and handed the bag to Li Huang.


    Li Huang took a look at the bag and shook his eyes on his face: "this is..."


    "Clothes."


    Li Huang hurried forward and reached for the bag.


    But as soon as I let go of my hand, the quilt in front of me slipped away.


    She went to the quilt again.


    Her cover up made Xi Muqian unhappy.


    I''ve seen what I should have seen, and I''ve used what I should have used. Is it that I dislike him?


    Xi Muqian''s eyes stayed on her for half a second and then moved away.


    He put the bag on the bed, turned his back to her and said, "change it."


    "Oh," Li Huang went to the bathroom awkwardly with a quilt in one hand and a bag in the other.


    When she threw the quilt aside and pulled the clothes from the bag, she saw the dense bruises on her body in the mirror


    She can''t help shivering, showing a bitter face.


    Oh, my God. What a shame.


    How can I face Xi Muqian later? Can she not go out.

 Chapter 40

    She was in the bathroom, changing clothes with her bath belt, and it took her nearly half an hour to come out.


    I''m looking forward to dawdling for a while. Xi Muqian left by himself, so we don''t have to be embarrassed.


    As a result, Xi Muqian is still there.


    She straightened her clothes, came to Xi Muqian and stood still.


    "Muqian, yesterday Thank you


    Xi Muqian stood up and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Seeing Xi Muqian, it seems that he is too lazy to take care of himself. Li Huang thinks humbly that this guy has not calmed down.


    That''s right. He was so angry the night before yesterday. How could he be so easy to calm down.


    But What happened last night really had a big impact on me.


    The night before yesterday, she had decided to give herself to Xi Muqian, but Xi Muqian couldn''t do anything.


    She just thought Xi Muqian was really not good at this, but last night He gave himself another big shock.


    After two people But how to get along?


    I don''t know if it will be embarrassing


    She followed Xi Muqian behind his buttocks. As soon as she got out of the room, she saw two burly men bowing to her.


    Li Huang was startled. Xi Muqian said coldly: "introduce yourself."


    The man wearing a white T-shirt on the left said, "Hello, young lady. My name is Song Dynasty. I''m your bodyguard and driver."


    Finish saying, the man of right black T-shirt also respectfully way: "little madam is good, I am Huang Yue, your full-time bodyguard."


    Driver, bodyguard?


    She looked at Xi Muqian in a daze. When she was about to say something, Xi Muqian had turned and walked to the elevator at the end of the corridor.


    Li Huang quickly followed: "Muqian, thank you."


    She originally wanted to say that there was no need to arrange bodyguards, but when the words came to her mouth, she changed her words when she looked at Xi Muqian''s indifferent face.


    Xi Muqian is already angry. If she refuses the offer again, I''m afraid Xi Muqian will be even more angry.


    On the way, Xi Muqian said nothing. Li Huang felt the power of this man when he was angry again.


    It''s scary.


    After returning home, Xi Muqian went upstairs into the bedroom.


    Li Huang stood at the door and didn''t come in.


    Xi Muqian looked back at her and said, "what? Want to stop at the door? "


    Li Huang grinned awkwardly: "no, I want to Otherwise, I''d better go to Nancy''s room later. I''ll... "


    Before she finished her words, Xi Muqian grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the bedroom.


    The door slammed shut, and Li Huang swallowed nervously.


    Xi Muqian gritted his teeth and put her against the wall. His tone was very cold: "Li Huang, do you think that if I marry you, I won''t turn my face on you?"


    Li Huang was stunned. She didn''t think so, and Isn''t this big brother turned over?


    Seeing that he glared at himself, Li Huang explained: "the night before yesterday, you didn''t come back all night. I thought that you mind if I stay here, so I said..."


    "Who told you I didn''t come back all night?"


    "Is "No?" Li Huang''s eyes turned. After she fell asleep, did Xi Muqian come back?


    I don''t know why. Hearing this, Li Huang felt a little happy.


    Xi Muqian is too lazy to talk to her.


    He released the shackles of Li Huang''s hand, turned and walked to the bed, very unkindly lifted the quilt: "up."


    Li Huang was on the alert. In broad daylight, why did he go up?


    Xi Muqian saw her hesitation, and his heart was stuffy.


    When you need him, take the initiative to rush up. When you don''t need him, you treat him like a tiger or a wolf.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in forcing reluctant women."


    He turned, cold face, went to the windowsill chair to sit down, picked up the book on the small round table, opened to read.


    Li Huang walked over and sat on the bed.


    Next, Xi Muqian didn''t say a word. It looks like she was standing before


    She bit, naive, can''t change a way


    No, he did change the way. This time, instead of standing, he took a seat.


    Ten minutes later, when Li Huang was about to speak, there was a knock at the door.


    "Xi Shao, here comes the doctor."


    Xi Muqian put down the book: "let him in."


    The servant came in with Xi Muqian''s family doctor.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes and looked at the doctor: "I asked you to bring a female doctor. Where is she?"


    "There are few seats. People are at the door."


    Li Huang mat once: "have a look at her forehead, there is no other wound treatment of the doctor."


    Li Huang Leng for a while, she did not expect that Xi Muqian should be so careful to ask the doctor to come.It''s been a long time since anyone cared about themselves that much.


    She looked at Xi Muqian, moved in her heart.


    After the doctor''s examination, he made sure that she was OK. He only told her to take more rest and left first.


    There are only two people left in the room. Li Huang is already lying on the bed. She stares at Xi Muqian.


    After a long time, Xi Muqian put down his book and set his eyes on her.


    "Say whatever you want."


    Li Huang smiles, "I just want to see when you are going to talk to me."


    "Li Huang," Xi Muqian said with a cold face, "don''t play with me."


    Li Huang tooted his mouth. It''s just a joke. Why are you so angry.


    She sat up with her legs arched and her arms around her knees.


    "Muqian, how did you know I was arrested?"


    Xi Muqian said nothing and picked up the book on the desk.


    When Li Huang was about to ask again, Xi Muqian''s mobile phone rang.


    He got up and stepped aside to answer the phone.


    "The seat is few, people have found it."


    "Well," he hung up, turned to Li Huang and said, "have a rest. I''ll go out."


    "But you haven''t come back yet..."


    Xi Muqian took two steps, turned around and interrupted her: "you are not allowed to go out these days. You are forbidden."


    With that, he quickly opened the door and left.


    Li Huang is depressed and hasn''t heard the answer he wants.


    She didn''t have time to tell anyone about the emergency yesterday.


    How on earth did this guy know he had an accident?


    After lying in bed for a moment, she suddenly sat up again.


    No, what did Xi Muqian just say? Forbidden feet?


    How can I do that? She''s at the critical moment of her work. There''s no time to delay.


    She limped downstairs and made a phone call to the monkey from her home phone.


    After receiving a call from Li Huang, the monkey said, "how can you contact me now? I thought you were dead."


    Li Huang frowned: "pro, you are talking about people."


    The monkey said, "don''t talk nonsense. What happened yesterday? At that time, I wanted to call you


    Li Huang immediately interrupted the monkey''s words: "you said, Xi Muqian came to you yesterday?"


    "Yes, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know," Li Huang shook his head. "I was almost bullied yesterday. He appeared in time to save me. I still don''t know how he knew I was missing and how he found me."


    "He didn''t say that."


    "No


    Monkey speechless, murmured: "I go, but really a man, mouth is still very firm, this thing if change to do others, early invitation."


    "Do you know what''s going on? Then stop talking nonsense and say it quickly. "

 Chapter 41

    The monkey told the truth about yesterday.


    It turns out that yesterday, the kindergarten teacher called Xi Muqian because Li Huang didn''t come to pick up the child and the phone couldn''t get through.


    Xi Muqian calls Li Huang and makes sure no one answers, so he calls Bai Chenghan.


    Bai Chenghan said that Li Huang left half an hour ago.


    According to the time, after Li Huang set out, it was time to receive the child.


    Xi Muqian asks Bai Chenghan to go downstairs to find the property supervisor.


    When I went downstairs, I found that Li Huang''s car was still there and his bag was left by the door.


    He worried that something might happen, so he told Xi Muqian the truth.


    Xi Muqian soon took a group of people to the property. After checking the monitoring, he left again, and he was not allowed to follow. After that, there was no letter.


    "I''ve been worried about you all night, and I dare not call your family. I''m so anxious. Who is the one who pulled you on the bus?"


    "I''ll tell you more about it later. My bag is still with you, isn''t it? After a while, when you''re busy with what you''re doing, you''ll send it to me and make a copy of what''s in my computer


    "What do you want the file for?"


    Li Huang touched his nose, cleared his throat and said, "I''m forbidden. I can''t go to the office these days, but I can''t delay my business."


    "No foot? Ha ha ha, "hearing these words, the monkey almost died with a smile," you are a woman who has today. It''s true that one thing comes down one thing, and heaven has spared no one. "


    Li Huang''s heart is also very chagrined, this schadenfreude guy.


    It took nearly two hours for the monkey to arrive late.


    When Li Huang comes to the door, the monkey gives it to her.


    Seeing that there was a wound on her forehead, he couldn''t help but raise his hand and poke: "you''re hanging the lottery."


    Li Huang frowned, opened his head and patted his hand: "it hurts."


    "You were beaten yesterday?"


    "No, it was a fall the day before yesterday."


    "You are really good. Are you a three-year-old?"


    Li Huang white he one eye, is about to say what time, the door stops in the car there, Xi Muqian''s complexion is not good walked down.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s face, Li Huang is beating a drum in his heart. When did this guy''s car come?


    Is it earlier than the monkey?


    Then why doesn''t he get out of the car?


    Seeing this, the monkey came up behind Li Huang and said in a low voice, "I see the ice in your house for thousands of years. I''m scared. I''ll withdraw first."


    With that, he waved to Xi Muqian and said with a grin, "Mr. Xi, you''re back. I''m here to send Li Huang a bag. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    With that, he left in ashes.


    Li Huang carried the bag to his shoulder and looked at Xi Muqian. He said with a smile, "Muqian, you are back."


    But Smiling face pasted a cold buttock.


    Xi Muqian glared at her: "I said, you are forbidden, how, I don''t count in this family?"


    "I didn''t go out."


    Xi Muqian pointed to the soles of Li Huang''s feet: "here, outside the door."


    Li Huang is really speechless. Do you care?


    Xi Muqian snorted and went to the villa: "can''t you live without Bai Chenghan?"


    Seeing that he was angry again, Li Huang followed him.


    "Monkey is to give me a bag and mobile phone, I thought, you said I was not allowed to bring friends into the house, so I came out."


    Xi Muqian stops, but Li Huang is still on his way. As a result, he bumps into his back.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her head, which was a little painful. She looked up at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian turned to stare at the bruise on her forehead.


    It turns out that it was hurt in the gym the night before yesterday


    Li Huang put down his hand and nuzui: "by the way, the monkey said, you were very anxious to find me yesterday. Thank you."


    Xi Muqian looked away and turned to continue walking.


    But Li Huang grabbed him by the wrist.


    "Muqian, I''m not trying to coax you. I really want to say thank you. You don''t know how desperate I was when I was locked in that room yesterday."


    Xi Muqian looked down and said in a long voice, "I know."


    Hearing these three words, Li Huang was shocked. Yes, how could he not know that he had suffered this kind of pain.


    No, he was even more miserable than himself. After all, he was locked up in that devil like room for so long


    He suffered more than himself.


    She held Xi Muqian''s hand tightly.


    Seeing her sympathetic sight, Xi Muqian pulls his wrist out of Li Huang''s hand.


    He hates the sympathy of others.


    See his cold turn to continue to move forward.Li Huang again to catch up, around to him, blocking his way.


    "I really wanted to die at that time. Do you know how happy I was when you showed up yesterday?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her stubborn face and said nothing.


    Li Huang spread his arms and hugged him: "thank you, really."


    Xi Muqian was stiff for a moment. He hesitated and raised his hand. When he was about to pat her on the back, she had released him and stepped back.


    She playfully side head smile: "later, you are the most important benefactor in my life, I this person, the most gratitude, you protect me once, I protect you for a lifetime, even if I take my life to protect you, I am willing to."


    Xi Muqian stares at her beautiful smile and heartbeats There seems to be something wrong.


    He tried to restrain his heart, raised his hand to poke her in the head, and deliberately pressed it on the bruise.


    Li Huang ouch a, Wu wears a head: "why, ache."


    "Sober up, no one in the world is worth your life. If you really want to thank me, you should be obedient to me. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t. Do less of what you are not allowed to do. "


    He said, bypassing her and leaving.


    But at this time, he had a smile on his lips.


    This is the first time that someone told him to protect him, even at the cost of his own life


    Oh, ridiculous as that sounds, he himself is more ridiculous.


    Because he believed it.


    Li Huang''s mouth is curled. How can this guy be so illiterate.


    It''s not easy for her to make such a big decision.


    She followed Xi Muqian into the room.


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t run around any more."


    Li Huang gave him a white look. What''s running around? She''s not a three-year-old.


    Can not wait to say what, see Xi Mu Qian in stare oneself: "still don''t go?"


    She shrunk her neck, merciless


    I just said so much in vain.


    She went upstairs to her room with her bag, took out her mobile phone, and went back to bed with her U-disk and laptop.


    I was about to turn on the computer when my cell phone rang.


    Seeing the name of the caller ID, Li Huang looks a little cold.

 Chapter 42

    Shao Mo Li.


    How dare this beast call himself?


    She threw her cell phone aside and missed it.


    But after the phone hung up, it rang again soon.


    After repeated several times, Li Huang picked up his mobile phone to answer.


    Without waiting to open his mouth, Shao Moli''s voice on the other end of the phone was surly: "Li Huang, I didn''t find out before. Your mind is so deep. It''s extremely vicious."


    Li Huang said, "Shao Moli, you should pay more attention to me when you speak. You are a person who can even kill your own children. How can you blame me?"


    "My child? What makes you say that son of a bitch is mine? "


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "Oh, yes, I really have no evidence. However, if the child is really not yours, I would like to congratulate Mr. Shao. Unexpectedly, you are one of the most vulnerable people in the world. "


    "You..." Shao Moli gritted his teeth: "I don''t want to talk fast with you. I''ll tell you that the kidnapping of you by Joey Mo has nothing to do with me. You can''t expect to pull me down from the clouds with one Joey foam. Joey foam doesn''t deserve it.


    You''d better persuade Xi Muqian and push the matter on me. It''s not only me, but also your Li family. Don''t forget, I still have an inheritance right in Lanyuan. I''d rather be a broken jade than a broken one. "


    Shao Moli finished and hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Li Huang congealed his eyebrows and advised Xi Muqian? Did Xi Muqian do anything?


    She picked up her cell phone and quickly searched for today''s news.


    When she saw the content, she was shocked.


    Joey Mo was arrested by the police for kidnapping.


    After that, she was forcibly taken away and the matter of dropping the tire was dug up.


    Others provided video evidence to prove that Shao Moli did it.


    The fact that Shao Moli is a nigger is a real blow.


    Shaw shares fell.


    No wonder Shao Moli was so angry. It turns out that


    Li Huang went downstairs and knocked on the door of his study: "Muqian, it''s me."


    "Come in."


    Li Huang pushed the door and went in. Xi Muqian''s eyes swept around her face: "don''t you have a rest? What are you doing down here? "


    Li Huang came forward, his hands on the desk, his eyes bent into a good-looking smile: "I read the news. Did you expose the story of Joey Mo?"


    Xi Muqian turned the page of the document in his hand, and didn''t say a word.


    Li Huang saw that he was right.


    "When did you do it?"


    Xi Muqian looked up at her: "need to report to you?"


    "No, I just feel very happy. Shao Mo is almost angry."


    Xi Muqian put his hand on the document, raised his eyes and looked at her. He said in a cold voice, "was he blown up? How do you know?"


    "He just called me and warned me to stop pushing the matter on him. He also said that he was holding part of the inheritance right of Lan Yuan in his hand. Be careful that he would be caught dead."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes and glared at her.


    Li Huang felt guilty for a moment.


    Xi Muqian snorted: "I hate beating around the Bush and talking straight."


    Li Huang Du mouth: "my father before in order to please Shao, really put his hand orchid garden that part of the inheritance right sold Shao Moli."


    "How much does he have?"


    "A quarter."


    "Where are the rest?"


    "It''s all with me."


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "enough. There''s nothing to worry about. As long as I''m still behind you, the shaos don''t have the courage to move the orchid garden. Unless they want to fight with the Xi family. But for now, they don''t have the capital. "


    Li Huang was relieved. She clapped her hands and gave Xi Muqian a thumbs up: "you''ve done a great job today."


    She really didn''t expect that Xi Muqian had done so many things in a short time.


    Cattle.


    Seeing that she was so happy, he hooked the corner of his lips, looked down at the document and said, "you don''t have to be happy too soon. This matter can''t affect Shao for too long."


    "I don''t care how Shao is. As long as Shao is out of luck, I''ll be happy. When such a thing happens, even if the limelight is over, Shao Mo''s reputation of being ruthless and ruthless is still out. Who dares to send the daughter of a respectable family to his home to be harmed? "


    Xi Mu Qian glanced at her.


    Li Huang said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "The most poisonous woman."


    Li Huang put his hands under his chin and said, "I only poison others. In front of you, I''ll be a good little flower. How about it? It''s good."


    Xi Muqian pulled his lips.


    Li Huang clapped his hands: "Muqian, you smile."


    Xi Muqian immediately restored his proud face: "OK, go out, don''t affect my work."Li Huang turned his lips and went out.


    She''s in a great mood now.


    In the afternoon, Li Huang was so busy in his room that he forgot the time.


    Hearing the voice of a child downstairs, she suddenly found that it was time to pick up the child.


    She turned off the computer and walked downstairs quickly.


    In the living room, Nancy, who was still holding Xi Muqian''s hand, happily ran forward and hugged Li Huang.


    "Auntie, where did you go last night? I thought you didn''t want me either."


    Li Huang squatted down and stroked his head: "how can I not want you? You are my big baby. I''m sorry that your aunt is so busy today


    "No, I won''t be angry with my aunt. I''m very happy that you let my uncle send me in the morning and pick me up in the evening."


    Xi Muqian''s children?


    Li Huang raised his eyes to Xi Muqian, with a grateful face.


    Xi Muqian gave her a white look and said haughtily, "take the children to wash their hands and eat."


    When Li Huang saw that he walked away in an indifferent way, he felt warm in his heart.


    The cold-blooded and heartless Xi Muqian in other people turned out to be such a warm man.


    How lucky she was to be able to see Xi Muqian, whom no one else had ever seen.


    In the evening, when Nancy came out from the bath, Li Huang held her in his arms and whispered, "baby, when you go to bed for a while, do you want to sleep with my aunt? If you want to, cry with your little uncle and say you want to sleep with your little aunt in your arms, OK


    Nancy shook her head. "No."


    No?


    "Why?"


    "My little uncle said that I have to sleep with my little uncle."


    Li Huang was in a mess in the wind.


    How does Xi Muqian talk to children.


    Nancy patted Li Huang on the shoulder: "Auntie, I''ve grown up and can sleep by myself. Good night, auntie."


    The little guy happily ran into the bedroom, waiting to listen to my uncle''s story.


    Some of Li Huang wanted to cry without tears.


    After what happened last night, she kept reminding herself not to think about it and not to care too much about it.


    The day is OK, when she thinks of something, she can try to adjust the atmosphere and ease the embarrassment.


    But now, let her sleep with Xi Muqian, she It''s a bit of a counsellor.


    What can we do now.

 Chapter 43

    After taking a bath, Li Huang chooses to lie on the bed and pretend to sleep.


    After Xi Muqian pushed the door and came in, he took a look at her and went to the bathroom.


    But five minutes later, Xi Muqian came back and lay down on the bed.


    With his back to Xi Muqian, Li Huang''s eyes closed, he thought to himself, go to sleep quickly, and you won''t have to face embarrassment when you fall asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, Xi Muqian said coldly: "you don''t have to be so nervous. The melon is not sweet. I won''t force you any more. What happened last night was an accident. You took medicine. If I don''t care about you, you have to find another man, because you didn''t have any sense at that time. "


    Li Huang opened his eyes slowly.


    Xi Muqian added: "I thought you could treat me, but I''m not interested in forcing others to deal with difficulties. I made it very clear the night before yesterday that your engagement with me was to take what you need, that''s all. So, you can relax a little bit. You don''t have to avoid me, and you don''t have to force yourself to lie beside me, and you can sleep more freely. "


    Li Huang nibbled his lips.


    It turns out that So.


    If it wasn''t for this body, it was the only thing he could touch. I''m afraid that Xi Muqian would not like to take a look at her, a woman who has been corrupted and innocent among other people.


    Li Huang was a little distraught.


    Xi Muqian also turned his back to Li Huang.


    But some can''t sleep.


    Think of a few nights before the arms around her, soft jade warm feeling.


    After a deep sigh, he turned around again and fished her into his arms and hugged her from behind.


    The sudden contact caught Li Huang off guard.


    But she didn''t struggle, just turned her face back slightly.


    Xi Muqian said, "don''t worry, I won''t move you. I just feel more comfortable holding you like this. Go to sleep."


    Li Huang nuzui, who just said to let her sleep freely, said one thing and did another.


    Li Huang said: "I didn''t do anything quiet for three minutes. I want to fall asleep earlier, so I won''t be embarrassed, but the more I want to sleep, the more I think, the more I can''t sleep. I I... "


    Li Huang for a long time, I don''t know what to say.


    "Then don''t think about anything. Go to sleep."


    Xi Muqian''s lips are hooked.


    Li Huang was depressed.


    The monkey always said that she was eloquent, but in front of Xi Muqian, her tongue was like a knot.


    Shame.


    The next morning, when Xi Muqian went to work, he took Nancy away and sent her to kindergarten.


    Before he left, he did not forget to tell Li Huang: "today you still ban feet."


    Li Huang doesn''t matter. Anyway, her work is completed everywhere.


    At noon, Li Huang received a call from the kindergarten teacher.


    "Madam, I''m sorry to disturb you at this time. If you have time, would it be convenient for you to come to the kindergarten?"


    Li Huang wondered, "teacher Xu, what can I do for you?"


    "Did nancy and Xi fight with the children in the kindergarten and scratch the other child''s face? The parents of the other child are a little strong. We It''s hard, too. "


    "I''m sorry, teacher. Don''t worry. I''m coming."


    She got out of bed and went out immediately.


    The servant at home followed him to the yard: "young lady, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to kindergarten."


    "But Xi Shao said..."


    "The teacher asked the parents, I can''t help it. It''s OK. I''ll let Song Dynasty and Huang Yue follow me." She ran to the garage.


    When I came to the kindergarten, the grandmother of the injured child was holding her grandson and making trouble with the teacher.


    When Li Huang went in, Nancy rushed up and hugged her leg. "Little aunt..."


    She took Nancy''s hand and took another look.


    Xi Fu also had injuries on his face.


    She went over and squatted in front of the two children: "are you hurt?"


    Nancy pointed to Xi''s face: "I''m not hurt, but Han Tongzhuo also scratched Xi''s face."


    Xu teacher came forward, voice a little soft: "young lady."


    Li Huang turned back and nodded to her: "Mr. Xu, can you tell me something about today?"


    The old lady, with her grandson in her arms, dressed in noble clothes, came forward and scolded, "what can be the matter? These two children beat my grandson together."


    Li Huang knew the old lady. She was a well-known upstart in the imperial city.


    It is said that from a young age, it is very hot and unreasonable.


    She said with a smile: "old lady Han, don''t worry. I believe these two children won''t beat people for no reason, so it''s better to listen to the teacher first."


    Nancy took Li Huang''s hand and said anxiously, "little aunt, it was Han Tongzhuo who first said that Xi Fu''s mother was not a human being, but a chicken. Xi Fu was angry and then fought with him."Hearing this, Li Huang coagulated his eyebrows and looked down at Xi Fu''s drooping head.


    She felt a little distressed and raised her eyes to old lady Han.


    But old lady Han didn''t agree: "is my grandson wrong? If you tell the truth, you will be beaten. What''s the reason? Let me tell you, my grandson has hurt his face now. If you don''t give an explanation, it will not be over. "


    Li Huang stepped forward, his face condensed: "as it happens, whether Xi also hurt his face, I don''t intend to forget it easily."


    "What kind of thing are you, and it''s up to you?"


    "It seems that old lady Han has some news blocking, so I''ll introduce myself," Li Huang said with a smile. "My name is Li Huang. I''m the wife who has already obtained the marriage certificate with Xi Muqian. Li Nancy is my nephew son. Xi is my husband''s nephew. I''m fully qualified to act for them."


    "Cut," Mrs. Han said with a disdain, "don''t think I don''t know if this seat is a grandson of two bedrooms. My mother sells it. As for Li Nanxi Ah, you Li family are going to lose. What is he? "


    This circle has always been so strong.


    Li Huang said with a smile: "don''t think others are stupid, old lady Han. Isn''t your grandson a blacksmith''s grandson? How advanced can it be?


    "You..." Old lady Han reached out and pointed to Li Huang''s face.


    Li Huang came forward: "Mrs. Han, education is a good thing. Since you don''t have it, you can ask others to help educate your child. The future of your child is a matter of life. Not everyone is his parents and can be used to him. "


    "You Well, You Xi''s family really have no rules. When something so big happens, even the person in charge doesn''t come here, just let a rag gossiping here? "


    "Zhao Meilan," the door, suddenly came a sharp voice.


    All the people turned to look at the door. Li Huang was also surprised.


    Why is Xi Muqian here?

 Chapter 44

    "Little uncle," Nancy let go of Li Huang''s hand and ran to Xi Muqian, "this grandmother is so fierce. It''s clear that Han Tongzhuo has done something wrong, and she''s still unreasonable."


    Zhao Meilan scolded: "Li smelly boy, you don''t have the right to talk here."


    Xi Muqian picks up Li Nanxi and walks to Zhao Meilan.


    "My wife, nephew, it''s not your turn to point out."


    Zhao Meilan sarcastically looked at Li Huang: "Mr. Xi, you don''t have a good eye for people. Who doesn''t know her..."


    "I advise you to be careful in your words and deeds," Xi Muqian said with a dark and cold face. "Didn''t your unsuccessful son tell you? I don''t like Han for a long time. "


    Zhao Meilan''s eyebrows are frozen.


    She had no intention of arguing with the Xi family.


    The reason why I dare to be so strong is that I''m not welcome to know if I''m at home.


    Li''s oil bottle is easy to handle, but I didn''t expect that Xi Muqian would come to take charge of it.


    She pressed the fire in her heart: "I always said that my grandson was scratched. How to deal with this? This is the only one in our Han family. "


    Li Huang bent over to pick up Xi Fu and went to Zhao Meilan: "is old lady Han''s eyes bad, or is she selective blind. Didn''t you see that my nephew was hurt, too? Why, your Han family''s only child is precious, and our Xi family''s child is a weed that can be trampled on at will on the roadside? "


    "You are not qualified to speak here."


    Xi Muqian said coldly: "the president''s wife of Tangtang Dihao group is not qualified. Who is qualified? Now, even if she says she wants to step down your Han family, I have no choice but to do so. "


    Old lady Han frowned.


    Li Huang, a laugh, Xi Wei qian can awesome today.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Huang shrugged: "it''s a matter of no mercy. Isn''t it old lady Han?"


    Zhao Meilan tangled for a moment, a look of bad luck, said: "forget it, today this thing is like this, I don''t pursue."


    "That''s not good," Li Huang gently stroked Xi Fu''s back. "Your grandson not only hurt my nephew, but also humiliated him with words. Psychological trauma is more serious than facial trauma. It''s all caused by your family''s inability to teach children. You must be responsible for it. "


    Zhao Meilan raised her chin: "what do you want?"


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian and pretends to be poor.


    Xi Muqian said calmly, "you are the master."


    With a big smile, Li Huang said to Zhao Meilan, "well, I don''t want to see the only child in your family in this kindergarten."


    "Li, you deceive people too much."


    Li huangcan smiles: "if I really want to bully you, I will let my husband bring down your Han family."


    Zhao Meilan gritted her teeth. She didn''t know that the second daughter of the Li family was so poisonous that she could say such cruel words with a smile.


    Xi Muqian said indifferently: "you can think about it one day. If the child still comes to school tomorrow, then Han will declare war with imperial Group officially. At that time, Han will be responsible for all the consequences."


    Then he went to Li Huang, holding Li Nancy in one hand and Li Huang''s shoulder in the other, "let''s go."


    Li Huang nodded, asked teacher Xu for a leave, and left with his two children.


    After getting on the bus, Li Huang asked the driver to go to the hospital first because Xi Fu had a wound on his face.


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "no, I have already informed Xi Muhe if he will come to meet me."


    Hearing the name of Xi Mu River, Xi Fu shrinks in Li Huang''s arms in fear, but says nothing.


    Li Huang patted Xi no, with a smile on his face and asked, "Xi no, does it hurt?"


    Xi Fei shook his head.


    Li Nanxi said: "little aunt, don''t ask. Xi doesn''t like to talk. The wound is so deep. It must be very painful."


    Li Huang said to Xi Muqian, "Muqian, otherwise we''ll go home first and let the family doctor deal with the child. You can let Mr. Xi come home to pick up the child."


    Xi Muqian took a look at Xi Fu, finally nodded and said to the driver, "go home."


    When he got home, Li Huang asked people to prepare fruit for his two children.


    Seeing whether Xi only ate mango, Li Huang asked softly, "Xi, do you like mango?"


    Xi Fei nodded.


    Li Huang said with a smile, "my aunt likes mango best. We are the same."


    Xi Fu looked at Li Huang and pulled his lips.


    On the other side, sitting in a single sofa, Xi Muqian, who was looking at the mailbox file, looked at Li Huang''s smile, and his lips unconsciously hooked it.


    It seems that she really likes the child.


    When the family doctor came, he began to treat the wound.


    Just dealing with it, a servant came in and said, "little Xi, master Muhe is here."


    Xi Muqian''s soft face was a little cold: "let him wait in the yard."Li Huang looks at him. Why should people wait in the yard.


    But in front of the children, she did not ask.


    After treatment of the wound, the doctor left.


    Xi Muqian said to Li Huang, "if I send Xi out, you will accompany Nancy."


    Li Huang nodded.


    Xi Muqian stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Xi Fuku opens his face and follows Xi Muqian out.


    Nancy said happily: "Xi no, you are welcome to visit me later."


    Li Huang rubbed Nancy''s head. Did you forget that this is not his home?


    Xi Fu takes a look at Nancy, nods and goes out with Xi Muqian.


    After they left, Nancy asked Li Huang, "aunt, isn''t Xi Fu''s mother really human?"


    Li Huang was stunned for a moment.


    Nancy tooted and shook her head. "Then I won''t eat chicken any more."


    Li Huang explained: "don''t listen to that Han classmate''s nonsense. He''s full of nonsense. You''ve met Xi Fu''s mother. She''s a beautiful aunt."


    Nancy jumped up, "I just said, how could Auntie be a chicken? I almost thought Auntie would change."


    Li Huang has no language to smile, see the scarf behind Nancy, she comes forward to pick up.


    "The child forgot to wear a scarf."


    She rubbed Nancy''s head and said, "I''ll wait in the room. My little aunt will send it to Xi Fu."


    "Well."


    Li Huang goes out quickly.


    As soon as I got to the entrance, I saw Xi Muqian come in alone.


    "Have they gone yet?" She shook the scarf in her hand, ran to the door and said, "I''m going to give it away. I''ll be right back."


    Before Xi Muqian could speak, Li Huang had already run to the gate.


    He couldn''t help laughing. The woman ran faster than the rabbit.


    The gate is not closed tightly. Seeing that the car is still there, Li Huang smiles and catches up.


    As soon as she was ready to step out, she heard the child''s choking voice and Ximu River''s stern voice.


    "What are you crying for? Shut up. I''ve said for a long time that you are not allowed to make trouble in the kindergarten. Your mother is not serious at all, and others can''t say it? You are more and more daring. You dare to beat people. "

 Chapter 45

    I can''t stop choking.


    Xi Mu River rebuked coldly: "still cry? Apologize immediately. "


    Xi Fei choked: "Dad, I''m sorry."


    This is the first time that Li Huang heard Xi speak today.


    But it''s really depressing.


    Xi Mu River continued: "in the future, even if other people trample on you, you are not allowed to fight back. Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you."


    Li Huang couldn''t listen any more.


    She was about to go out, but she was caught by Xi Muqian.


    She looked back and saw Xi Muqian shaking his head at her.


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow, just words, Xi Muqian clearly also heard, but he did not let himself tube?


    Xi Mu River pushed Xi Fu: "don''t you get on the bus? Waiting for me to kick you? "


    Xi Fei stepped forward and went to the car.


    From the crack of the door, Li Huang saw the child whose face was full of tears but didn''t cry. He just felt that his heart would be broken.


    She threw away Xi Muqian''s hand and rushed out.


    Hearing the loud sound of the door opening, Ximu river turns its head.


    Seeing Li Huang, he was a little surprised, but he soon adjusted his mood and nodded faintly.


    Xi Fu takes a look at Li Huang and continues to walk to the car.


    Li Huang did not look at Xi Mu River, but said softly to Xi Fu, "Xi Fu, wait a minute."


    Little guy, stop.


    Li Huang walks over, squats down in front of Xi Fu, ties the scarf around his neck, and gently holds Xi Fu''s hand, looking at him.


    "Today, Han Tongzhuo insulted and scolded your mother. Like a little man, you stopped Han Tongzhuo. My aunt felt that you really did very well. You protected your mother and were very brave."


    She said, giving Xi a thumbs up: "it''s a great honor for my aunt to know such a brave child as you. In the future, if others don''t bully you, don''t hurt others. But if someone bullies you again, you can fight back in the same way, OK? "


    After hearing this, Xi Fu looked up at Xi Mu River timidly.


    Xi Mu River''s cold face makes Xi Fu lower his head.


    Li Huang bit his teeth and rubbed his head. "Baby, get on the bus first. I''ll say a few words to your father."


    Xi did not make a sound, opened the door and climbed into the car.


    Li Huang gently closed the door, turned around and walked to the Ximu river.


    She gazed at Xi Mu River''s face and thought: whether Xi is so humble or not, it must be Xi Mu River''s habit of oppressing him for too long.


    A father How can you have the heart to treat such a young child.


    "Miss Li, today, thank you for bringing me back the banquet together with Muqian."


    Li Huang smiles. She suppresses her temper: "you''re welcome. Xi Fu is Xi''s family after all. As Xi''s daughter-in-law, I can''t let Xi''s children be wronged. The children of the Xi family are too weak outside, and others will laugh at Mr. Xi''s incompetence in teaching children. "


    She hoped that Xi Mu river could understand her words.


    Xi Mu river was calm and silent.


    Li Huang added: "Mr. Xi, children have no right to choose their parents. They can''t control whether their parents are good or bad. The only thing they can do is to grow up under the care of their parents. Mother means a lot to children. It''s really great if Xi can stand out for her mother''s reputation today, don''t you think? "


    Xi Mu he stares at Li Huang for a moment, then smiles calmly: "I understand what Miss Li means, but Whether Xi is my child or not, I have a good idea of how to educate her, so I don''t have to worry about Miss Laurie. "


    With that, Xi Mu River nods to Li Huang again and goes to the car.


    When Li Huang saw that he didn''t seem to listen to him, he was just about to say something. Xi Muqian, who had been standing beside the gate, said faintly, "Li Huang, come here."


    Ximu River lips Yang Yang, the car left.


    Li Huang stood in the same place, half a sound did not move.


    Xi Muqian came to her and said, "I find that you really don''t listen to people."


    Li Huang looked at him: "why don''t I take care of it?"


    "Today you are still in the forbidden foot, you have been out of the gate twice, again and again, no more three, go home with me."


    With that, he turned and went to the villa.


    Li Huang quickly walked around him, opened his arms and blocked his way.


    "Don''t get out of the way. You''ve heard what Xi Mu He said. You can see how poor Xi is. He''s just a child."


    Xi Muqian''s face was cold: "I have said that you shouldn''t mind your own business, don''t mind."


    "You don''t have to repeat it. I already know very well that you and I get married and just get what we need. I shouldn''t overstep the rules, but..."


    Li Huang shook his head. She couldn''t do it.


    I don''t know why, looking at whether Xi shed tears, she was really distressed."Now that you know it, you should restrain yourself. You''re getting better today."


    Xi Muqian pressed her outspread arm and went over her.


    This made Li Huang feel cold.


    The child has been wronged. Can''t she even help the child?


    Xi Muqian walked into the gate and saw that Li Huang didn''t move. He turned back and said in a cold voice, "don''t you come in yet?"


    Li Huang hung his eyes, clenched his fist, and stood still.


    Xi Muqian came back, took Li Huang''s arm and left.


    But Li Huang just threw his hand away and didn''t move.


    Xi Muqian frowned, this stubborn bone.


    He said in a deep voice: "what do you think can be changed by what you said to Ximu river today? How can it help you? "


    Li Huang did not speak.


    Xi Muqian himself replied, "nothing will change, because you can''t keep an eye on Xi Muhe''s education all the time. After leaving here, Xi Fu is still Xi Mu He''s son. No matter how Xi Mu He educates Xi Fu, you can''t intervene.


    Didn''t you just know that Xi Mu river was infuriated, and that the person who would bear the consequences after they went home would be Xi? That''s why you were so patient? Since we all know the truth, why should we fall short in the end? "


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian and is deeply sad. Xi Muqian understands her.


    That''s why, before she breaks out, stop her.


    But Li Huang was really upset at the thought of Xi Fu''s pathetic little face. He was only four years old.


    Knowing what he said, Li Huang listens to it. Xi Muqian takes a look at her and turns to leave.


    Li Huang quickly grabbed his wrist: "Muqian, can''t we help that child?"


    Xi Muqian didn''t say a word.


    Li Huang said plaintively: "I don''t know why, seeing that child who was wronged but didn''t say a word and was afraid, I really It hurts so much.


    Why should he pay for the behavior of an adult when he has done nothing wrong? I really can''t sit back and ignore it. I owe you a favor. If you have a way, you can help the child, OK


    Xi Muqian thought of the child''s appearance, and his heart was heavy.


    Take another look at Li Huang''s obstinacy


    He pondered for a moment, and finally said: "the way is not without, it''s just very difficult."

 Chapter 46

    Li Huang immediately asked, "what can I do? How hard can it be? "


    Xi Muqian looked at Li Huang and said, "let the old man come forward and take care of the child. In this way, Xi Muhe has no way to take care of the child."


    Li Huang thought: "why is it difficult to say? Is it because the old man doesn''t like Xi? "


    "It''s not the old man''s problem, it''s the family''s problem. Let''s go into the house first, and then we''ll talk about it."


    This time, Li Huang obediently followed Xi Muqian back home.


    Xi Muqian asks Lao Ding to accompany Nancy to the backyard. The husband and wife enter the study.


    Li Huang sat opposite his desk, looking at Xi Muqian seriously.


    Xi Muqian said: "you grew up in this circle, so you should understand that our family attaches great importance to pure blood."


    Li Huang nodded, of course she understood.


    Xi Muqian added: "Xi Muhe is not the son of the main family. He is called the young master in the name of our Xi family, but his name is not right. His son, even if he is the seed of the Xi family, can''t be raised by the old man. Raising him means recognition. Do you know what recognition of Xi Muhe means to my mother?"


    Li Huang''s deep voice, she knows.


    "And the most important one, Siru. Even if the old man agrees to take care of Xi or not, it''s about Xi''s right to inherit. Xi Ru is even on my guard. How can he agree to let the old man help raise a child whose name is not right? "


    Li Huang breathed, this is indeed a problem.


    She droops her eyes and hands, can''t she really help Xi?


    Seeing that she was disappointed, Xi Muqian tapped her fingers on the table twice.


    "I''ll talk to you about it later. But don''t hold too much hope. I''ve been a man for a long time. He knows how to weigh the pros and cons. He doesn''t have to agree to this."


    "Can we bring our children here and raise them ourselves?"


    Xi Muqian glared at her: "are you crazy?"


    Li Huang touched his nose, Du mouth: "don''t worry, I just casually talk about it."


    "Then take care of your mouth and be responsible when you speak."


    "Well, well, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I apologize."


    Xi Muqian snorted: "since I know my mistake, I will be a little obedient in the future. Don''t turn your back on yourself and do whatever you want. "


    Li Huang nodded obediently and raised his hand: "I promise to be obedient."


    See her moment clever, Xi Muqian is very helpless shook his head, her promise is not worth money.


    The next day, as usual, Xi Muqian went to pick up the children.


    In the afternoon, as soon as she came back from school, she went into Li Huang''s room.


    "Auntie, auntie, I''m back."


    Li Huang turns off the computer on his knee, puts it on the bedside table, and reaches out his hands to Li Nancy.


    Nancy threw herself into her arms.


    Li Huang asked, "where''s your little uncle?"


    "My little uncle is calling downstairs."


    Li Huang touched his face: "how about the two things I asked you to do, have you forgotten?"


    "Of course, I won''t forget that Han Tongzhuo didn''t come to the kindergarten today."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows. Does the Han family know how to weigh the pros and cons.


    "And another thing?"


    Li Nan Xi Du Du mouth: "do not very good, I asked if Xi had been beaten, but Xi did not tell me."


    "Didn''t I teach you? If he didn''t say it, you would see if there was any color change on him. Did you see it?"


    "He won''t let me see it, and he''s angry with me."


    Li Huang sighed, this small stubborn, this is with who.


    Seeing that Li Huang was a little disappointed, Nancy said seriously, "don''t worry, auntie. I''ve told Xi whether or not. In the future, some children will bully him. Just tell him not to do it. I''ll help him."


    Li Huang pinched the tip of Nancy''s nose, the clever little devil.


    Two people are making trouble, Xi Muqian came in.


    Seeing that Li Nancy didn''t change her clothes, she jumped into bed. Xi Muqian couldn''t help whispering, "Nancy, come down."


    He didn''t have a good voice, so she jumped out of bed at once.


    Xi Muqian came forward and rubbed the back of his head: "if you come back from outside, don''t change clothes. Don''t run to the bed casually. Go and find your grandfather Ding to change clothes first."


    "I see, little uncle."


    Nancy ran out. Xi Muqian walked to the cloakroom and said, "I called the old man today."


    Li Huang immediately sat upright for a few minutes: "what does the old man say?"


    Xi Muqian looked at him: "what do you think?"


    "The old man refused."


    Xi Muqian shrugged noncommittally and went in to change his clothes.


    Li Huang breathed.


    Xi Muqian changed his clothes and came out. Li Huang was still shaking his God.He said calmly, "there will be another family dinner next week. I''ll talk to the old man then."


    Listening to Xi Muqian''s words, Li Huang nodded gratefully: "thank you."


    "Come on, eat."


    When Li Huang got out of bed, he thought of something and asked, "by the way, what day is the family dinner next week?"


    "Wednesday."


    "That''s fine. There''s no conflict."


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "why, what are you doing next week?"


    "Tuesday is my sister''s death day, and I''m the only one at home now."


    Xi Muqian looked at her for a moment and nodded: "if you need any help, just tell Lao Ding."


    "Thank you."


    Early on Tuesday morning, Li Huang brought Li Nanxi and the things he had prepared to the villa where Li Chu lived with Li Zhao.


    Lao Ding came with him.


    In previous years, Li Zhao was responsible for the death of Li Chu.


    The first time Li Huang dealt with it, he really had no idea.


    Fortunately, with Lao Ding''s help, she was not in a hurry.


    After Li Huang and Li Nanxi set up the table, he was waiting.


    But after waiting for nearly two hours, none of the relatives who used to take advantage of the Li family this year showed up.


    Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock, Li Huang breathed, took Li Nancy''s hand and said to Lao Ding, "no, let''s go to the cemetery."


    "Yes, young lady." Lao Ding respectfully came forward, picked up Li Nancy and followed Li Huang out.


    Just walked to the door, Xi Muqian came.


    Seeing him, Li Huang raised a smile on his lips: "you''re coming too. We''re going to the cemetery."


    Xi Muqian looked around: "where are the guests?"


    Li Huang shrugged: "there are few cars and horses in front of the poor people''s house. The Li family is in a state of depression. Where are the guests? But it''s OK. My sister likes quiet."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "don''t you want to go to the cemetery? Let''s go. "


    They got on the bus and drove for nearly an hour before they came to the cemetery.


    Xi Muqian and Li Huang take Nancy up the mountain to the tombstone of Li Chu.


    Li Huang laid out some snacks. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a gentle male voice not far away: "bend, I''m back."


    Bending?


    These two words made Xi Muqian pause in his heart, and he turned to look at the source of the voice.

 Chapter 47

    "Dad..."


    Originally arranged by Li Huang, Li Nan Xi kneels on the ground. Hearing the sound, she immediately stands up and runs to Li Zhao who arrives in time.


    Li Zhao picked up Li Nancy and gave him a kiss on the face.


    "Xixi, Dad''s back."


    Li Nanxi hugged Li Zhao tightly: "why did dad come back? I miss you so much."


    "Dad missed you, too."


    Li Huang stood up and looked not far away at Li Zhao, who was handsome, tall and thin.


    Li Zhao also looked at her with soft eyes.


    He held her in his arms and stepped forward: "bend, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Li Huang was a little surprised. He thought he would never come back, but he didn''t think


    "Brother, how did you get rid of surveillance?"


    "It''s said that my father has been jailed, and the major shareholders of the company who haven''t sold their shares are worried about their own interests being damaged, so the people who jointly invited me back, those who were watching me, were also removed by them."


    "So you''re going back to the company? No more going abroad? "


    Li Zhao nodded: "before dad comes out, I won''t go."


    Li Huang was relieved. However, she soon dropped her eyes and said with some guilt, "I''ve been waiting for a long time, but there are no relatives..."


    Li Zhao came forward, gently hugged her and patted her on the back: "it doesn''t matter. As long as we are all here, your sister will be happy."


    "Well."


    Li Zhaosong opened Li Huang, looked at Xi Muqian and nodded: "Xi Shao, thank you for coming."


    Xi Muqian also politely nodded to the other side: "you''re welcome."


    They worshiped Li Chu.


    Li Zhao said to Li Huang, "bend around, take Xi Shao down the mountain to have a rest. Nancy and I will stay with your sister for a while, and we will come down soon."


    "Good."


    Li Huang walks to the tombstone and gently caresses Li Chu''s beautiful face in the photo.


    "Sister, I''ll talk to you alone next time."


    With that, she bowed to the tombstone and walked down the mountain with Xi Muqian.


    They walked slowly. Xi Muqian asked, "why did Li Zhao call you to bend?"


    Li Huang light way: "my nickname is curved."


    Xi Muqian couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t make a mistake. He was really a girl.


    Li Huang wondered: "what are you laughing at?"


    Xi Muqian said: "nothing."


    Li Huang did not ask, but looked back at Li Zhao and Li Nancy in the distance.


    This scene, always let her particularly uncomfortable.


    Because of her focus, she didn''t pay attention and stepped on the air.


    Fortunately, Xi Muqian helped her in time so that she would not fall.


    She patted her heart with a lingering fear. If she went down the mountain


    "Thank you."


    Xi Muqian said angrily, "can''t you be careful?"


    Thinking of her just focused eyes, Xi Muqian was a little depressed.


    This woman is not looking at Li Zhao, is she?


    She has no blood relationship with Li Zhao.


    "What were you looking at?"


    Li Huang looked back. After looking back again, he said faintly: "it''s a tragedy."


    "Tragedy?" Xi Muqian also looked back.


    Li Huang sighed: "you''ve heard about our family."


    Xi Muqian didn''t say a word.


    Li family''s that matter son, in the imperial city rich family circle, does not know should be many.


    At that time, Li Nuo Sheng preferred boys over girls.


    After his wife gave birth to Li Huang, she had massive bleeding and had her uterus removed.


    In order to realize his dream of having a son, Li nuosheng is flirting outside.


    But God didn''t care for him. None of the women he was looking for could get pregnant smoothly.


    Even if there are parents who come to recognize their father with their children, they can''t pass the paternity test.


    Li nuosheng felt resentful and didn''t want to be childless, so he thought of a crooked move.


    I went to the orphanage and adopted a son, Li Zhao.


    He declared that he would train his son to be the best successor.


    But no one could have imagined that, more than ten years later, his adopted son got married with his eldest daughter.


    Within two years of marriage, his eldest daughter committed suicide.


    Since then, the adopted son has become an enemy, and the Li family has gradually declined under the management of Li nuosheng


    Li Huang eyes long way: "my brother and sister to this step, all my father''s hand."


    Xi Muqian didn''t understand: "didn''t Li Zhao and your sister get married because they loved each other? What does it have to do with your father? "


    "Of course, there''s only love between them, isn''t there?" Li Huang was a little excited."They were forced together by my father. From the beginning, my father adopted my brother to be my sister''s foster husband and let them be the heirs of the Li family. But my father didn''t expect that my sister would have someone she liked when she was an adult.


    He was afraid that his wishful thinking would fail, so he forced the man to leave my sister. My sister was heartbroken and had resisted, but in the end she was tortured and had no choice but to surrender. "


    Xi Muqian asked, "where''s Li Zhao? Is he your father''s accomplice or... "


    "My brother knew that my sister would not love him, and he talked to my father, but my father bound him to death with the kindness of raising him. My brother has received my father''s favor and can''t disobey my father''s meaning. After marriage, he never touched my sister and encouraged her to go out and find her true love.


    But when my father saw that my sister was not pregnant, he got in the way and calculated with despicable means to let them Later, my sister was pregnant, but she never laughed again, because she had depression. Shortly after giving birth to Nancy, she I ended my life. "


    Xi Muqian did not expect that there was such a story in it, which was totally contrary to what was said in the rumor.


    Li Huang sighed bitterly in his heart.


    She will never forget what her sister said when she came to see her for the last time before she left.


    "Bend, can you help me, save Nancy, my father is a lunatic, devil. I don''t want Nancy to be my father''s puppet, suffering all her life. I want him to be as brave as you and get rid of the Li family. "


    It was the first time my sister begged her and the last time I talked to her


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian, "for so many years, my father has put all the blame on my brother. He preached everywhere that my brother killed my sister. My brother never explained, just like a fool, carrying all the blame.


    In order to prevent my brother from taking away the Li group, he even drove my brother out of the country. Other people don''t know, but I know very well in my heart that my father is responsible for all the consequences. "


    She looked back again and silently at the people on the mountain.


    "You see, the desolate appearance of a large and a small solitary grave is not a desolate human tragedy with nowhere to talk about?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her as if he could see through the sadness in her heart.


    He didn''t know how to comfort others.


    After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "need me Do you have a hug? "

 Chapter 48

    Li Huang Leng for a moment, embrace her?


    What do you mean?


    She looked at Xi Muqian, puzzled.


    Xi Muqian awkwardly cleared his throat: "I don''t know what to say to comfort you."


    Hearing this, Li Huang stopped.


    She did not expect that Xi Muqian would comfort herself.


    Xi Muqian looked at her expression and saw that she didn''t seem to appreciate it. He simply stepped on and continued: "it''s not rare."


    Li Huang hurried forward and blocked his way.


    Because his position was one step lower than Xi Muqian''s, Li Huang could only look up at him.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Muqian. I''m not rare. It''s just that four years have passed, and everyone has passed the time of grief to be comforted. Even if someone mentions my sister to me now, I can still accept the fact that she has passed away, so... "


    As she was saying this, Xi Muqian held her in his arms.


    Li Huang''s forehead touched his heart, listening to his heart beating wildly.


    Xi Muqian pretended to be proud: "since it''s not rare, just accept it honestly, so as not to embarrass others."


    When he finished, Li Huang chuckled.


    The young master''s character sometimes looks like a pure child.


    She said, "well, thank you."


    Xi Muqian looked down at the top of her head and raised his lips slightly.


    When the party returned to the villa, they all sat together for lunch.


    Li Zhao thought about the children. He raised his glass and said to Xi Muqian and Li Huang, "Xi Shao, bend, thank you for taking care of Xi Xi these days. This child should have given you a lot of trouble."


    Li Huang speechless: "brother, it''s all a family. Why do you say that? Besides, Nancy is very good. There''s no trouble at all, right?"


    She said, touching Xi Muqian with her elbow.


    Although Xi Muqian''s face was expressionless, he nodded in cooperation.


    Li Zhao said, "thank you or thank you. In the next few days, I will be in China, so let Nancy come back to live with me."


    Li Huang was a little worried: "Dad''s injury to me is not serious. It shouldn''t last long."


    Li Zhao nodded: "I know, but I still want to take Nancy with me


    Li Nancy said happily: "can I live with my father again? Oh, great. "


    Li Huang nuzui: "you have no conscience, as for so happy? Why don''t you give up your aunt? "


    Li Nancy looked at Xi Muqian and said, "I can''t bear my aunt and even my uncle. Dad, my uncle can tell bedtime stories."


    More?


    Li Huang was not satisfied, so he turned to see Xi Muqian.


    This guy, in just a few days, conquered her nephew son''s heart?


    It''s out of order.


    Li Zhao rubbed Li Nancy''s head: "really, it seems that my father has to learn from my little uncle."


    Li Nancy said with a flattering smile: "Dad is also very good, great."


    Xi Muqian, who has been eating calmly, is a little envious of the interaction between father and son.


    He Is it time to consider having a baby?


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously turned to look at Li Huang.


    I don''t know Does she have the idea.


    In the afternoon, Nancy stayed directly with Li Zhao.


    Li Huang went home, collected Nancy''s things, and asked Lao Ding to send them to Li Zhao.


    All of a sudden, the family had no children, and it was quite clean.


    After turning around Nancy''s room, Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian at the door.


    "Muqian, do you feel empty without someone in your family?"


    Xi Muqian didn''t say a word.


    Li Huang felt that he was a little self defeating. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "by the way, you like quietness. You should be more comfortable when Nancy is away."


    Xi Muqian released his arms, turned around and walked out: "if you feel empty, you will have one by yourself. Only those that belong to you will be left here reasonably."


    Have one of your own?


    Li Huang seems to be frightened. He stares at Xi Muqian''s back. He hasn''t recovered.


    Is this really what Xi Muqian said?


    Xi Muqian did not return to the company, but went downstairs to the study.


    Li Huang also went back to his room, turned on his laptop and rushed to work.


    I''m busy. A small window pops up in the lower right corner. There''s mail.


    Seeing that the sender was camel, Li Huang raised his lips and immediately opened the mailbox.


    "Did the last proposal go well?"


    Li Huang''s quick reply: it''s very smooth. It''s going forward now. Next, I''m going to purchase materials.


    After the email was sent, I thought it would take a long time to receive a reply. After all, camel used to reply to her email very casually. Sometimes she didn''t contact her every ten days and a half months.But this time, she only waited for a few minutes and received a reply email.


    "Is there a way to buy?"


    Li Huang is excited. Is this great God so leisurely today?


    She replied quickly: Yes, now in China, only one enterprise has produced this kind of special glass which can be used for aerial imaging, and has applied for a patent. I have talked with the founder of their company before, and I can go to see the products at any time.


    Li Huang sent out, simply did not mind work, waiting for the big God''s reply.


    Sure enough, the other party quickly replied: "you''re great, you''re doing well."


    Li Huang covered his lips and snickered. Nothing is more enjoyable than being praised by his idol.


    When she was thinking about how to reply again, Dashen''s email came again.


    She was busy. The content was: can I ask you a personal question?


    Li Huang was a little surprised, but he replied: Yes.


    After a few minutes, camel: are you male or female.


    Li Huang thought for a moment. Did she never mention that she was a woman?


    Yes, there are few women in this line.


    Her honest reply: I''m a woman.


    Soon, camel sent another email: there are few girls in this business. You are very familiar with this business. You should have been doing it for many years. Are you married?


    Li Huang looked at the content, a little suspicious.


    She remembers very clearly that when they first met, she once asked a question that had nothing to do with their major. After a long time, Dashen replied, "I don''t like chatting with people. If it''s not an unsolvable professional problem, it''s better not to disturb each other''s lives.".


    From then on, she and Dashen only talked about professional affairs, not personal affairs.


    But today, Dashen not only answers his email frequently, but also inquires about his private affairs.


    Her hand, gently pinching chin, is too wrong, is the big God''s mailbox stolen?


    See her half ring did not reply, the computer that end of the people, fingers fidgety on the table gently tapping.


    Does this woman have the courage to admit that she is married in front of strangers?


    In other words, this marriage for her, simply do not want to mention, or even difficult to talk about the existence.

 Chapter 49

    Just as his patience was dying away, the mail arrived.


    "Are you a number thief?"


    Li Huang stares at the mailbox, and soon the email comes back.


    "The person who can steal my number has not been born. I said before that I don''t talk about personal matters, so if it''s not convenient for you to answer, forget it."


    Li Huang was relieved, as long as it wasn''t a thief.


    She''s really worried that when she encounters problems in the future, she will have no place to ask for help.


    She replied, "I''m married."


    The man on the other side of the computer, his lips slightly raised, replied: "your lover must be excellent, otherwise how can you marry such an excellent woman."


    Li Huang thought about what happened in a short time when he knew Xi Muqian


    She calmly replied: "he is really excellent, is the best man in the world."


    Someone is in a good mood: "Congratulations, I found a husband. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me at any time, whether it''s business or private. I''ll get back to you as soon as I have time. "


    Li Huang replied, "thank you.".


    She felt that this "friend" who had known each other for a long time seemed to be alive all of a sudden.


    The next day at about four o''clock in the afternoon, Xi Muqian came back to pick up Li Huang.


    When they came to the old house, the Xi family had some accidents.


    The boy is always the last to come to family dinner.


    Today is positive. There must be a problem.


    Sure enough, three people sit down, the old man has not said two words, was Xi Muqian to interrupt.


    "Old man, you didn''t think about what I called you the day before yesterday?"


    Mr. Xi coldly opened his face and said, "Li Huang, it seems that you haven''t seen the old house of Xi family in detail, have you? Let the domestic helper show you around. "


    Li Huang took a look at Xi Muqian, stood up and laughed at him: "grandfather, I''m not polite. Let''s talk slowly."


    As soon as Li Huang left, master Xi said to Xi Muqian in a cold voice, "I said that day. I told you not to take trouble with yourself. You didn''t hear a word of what I said, did you?"


    Xi Muqian said: "do you think if I don''t ask for trouble, trouble won''t come to me? The existence of this family is the biggest problem for me. "


    "You..." The old man patted the sofa, a little angry.


    But thinking of the sins Xi Muqian has suffered over the years, he hummed, "don''t think about Xi Fu. I don''t agree."


    "And if I have a reason why I have to let you raise me?"


    The old man frowned: "what reason."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huang is walking in the courtyard to kill time.


    Xiru and his wife came together.


    Seeing Li Huang, their faces were not good, especially Xi Ru.


    She went to Li Huang and said haughtily, "as a young grandmother of the Xi family, she is very diligent. She has come back so early to please the old man?"


    Li Huang said with a smile: "Miss Xi came back to please the old man. I''m not the same. I''m here with my husband. After all, I''m a newlywed. I can''t separate for a moment. "


    Xi Ru left a face in the cold: "what a shameless underhand."


    She shook her hand and went to the villa.


    Li Huang was afraid that they would delay Xi Muqian''s conversation with the old man, so he stepped forward and blocked their way.


    "People say it''s not a family. If you don''t go into a family, you''re shameless. Aren''t you better than that, Auntie? In those days, in order to destroy your brother, you did something even worse. Didn''t you do it happily? "


    Xiru''s face turned black: "what are you talking about?"


    Li Huang put his arms around his chest: "you said that your brother was a woman who slept too much and hurt the root of his illness. But why didn''t you mention that you gave your brother something you shouldn''t have? Do you think you are more shameless when you make your own brother like this


    Xi Ru was angry: "Li Huang, you can''t find death."


    Li Huang said with a bad smile: "I''m just talking about the matter. After all, I''m a family. How can I only bear the shameless title? You don''t have to be so angry. This matter has been turned over. My husband won''t hold you responsible. Naturally, I won''t say anything more. "


    "What do you mean he doesn''t hold me responsible? What do you think he can do for me? "


    On hearing this, Fu Qiao hurriedly went forward to pull Xi Ru: "Xiao Ru, your brother-in-law is always very eloquent. Why do you have to quarrel with her and get angry? Let''s go. Let''s go in and say hello to your grandfather."


    Xiru still wants to earn money to come back to talk with Li Huang, but Fu Qiao says in Xiru''s ear, "have you forgotten what your grandfather said about that? Be careful of being calculated by this woman. "


    Xi Ru''s heart is surprised, is, how to mention this matter son.


    She glanced at Li Huang coldly and went into the room with Fu Qiao.Li Huang stood in the same place, drooping his eyes.


    She was just a little suspicious, so she cheated Xi Ru.


    I didn''t expect She did it.


    How can my sister do this to my brother?


    She clenched her fist and looked at Xi Ru''s back.


    Xi Muqian can''t help you. I can.


    A few minutes after Xi Ru and his wife went in, Xi Muqian came out.


    In the courtyard, it was getting dark, and Li Huang''s vision began to blur. However, Xi Muqian''s figure was clearly recognized by her.


    She smiles in Xi Muqian''s direction.


    Xi Muqian came forward: "it''s dark. Can you see clearly?"


    "I can''t see clearly."


    Xi Muqian took the initiative to take her hand: "then don''t stand here, follow me into the room."


    Li Huang followed Xi Muqian''s steps and felt the warmth from their hands, but his heart was hurt.


    It must be very painful for him to be hurt by his sister.


    Just before dinner, Ximu River arrived.


    He stood in front of the old man and humbly explained that he was delayed.


    But Xi Ru said: "I don''t know. I think you have more work than Xi''s president. How are you busy seizing power?"


    Xi Mu River looked at Xi Ru and said, "elder sister, I don''t have this ability. You''d better not break me."


    Xi Ru wanted to say something, but he was dazzled by the old man: "shut up, this day, you have the most affairs, do you still have the appearance of a long sister?"


    "Grandfather, why do you say me? Ask them which one of them treats me as a elder sister."


    "No one should respect you because you are not upright. If you want to eat, just sit down quietly. If you don''t want to eat, just go out. "


    Xi Ru was aggrieved and was about to turn around, but was persuaded by Fu Qiao.


    After the family sat down and the old man moved his chopsticks, everyone began to have dinner.


    The old man took two mouthfuls and looked at Ximu River: "tomorrow, will you send the banquet to me?"


    Xi Mu river looks at the old man, a little puzzled.


    The old man took the food to his mouth and said leisurely: "Muqian is married. The next step is to have children as soon as possible. In the future, I will let Xi Fu and Mu Qian live together for a few days every week, and let him give Mu Qian some advice. "

 Chapter 50

    "Cough..." Li Huang, who was eating, choked on this and coughed.


    Xi Muqian takes his water cup and hands it to Li Huang. Naturally, he pats her on the back.


    Li Huang took the cup, took two mouthfuls and flushed his throat.


    On the grounds of recruitment, whether Xi should stay at Xi''s home or not.


    Is that the old man''s idea?


    What kind of brain can you think of such a way.


    After calming down, she apologized: "sorry, this dish is too delicious. I''m in a bit of a hurry."


    Xi Ru coldly glanced at Li Huang, then looked at the old man.


    "Grandfather, what do you mean by that? Nowadays, who still believes in it?"


    The old man calmly ate and said, "I believe it."


    Ximu river turns to see Ximu Qian.


    Seeing his indifferent appearance, Xi Mu He turned his mind and said to the old man, "I know, grandfather. I''ll send Xi to Muqian tomorrow."


    The old man scolded: "who let you make your own decision and send it to Muqian? Muqian likes to be quiet. Send the children to me, and I''ll let them come back occasionally. "


    Xi Mu River also does not refute, nod a way: "good."


    Xi Ru pats the chopsticks on the table and stands up.


    "I said, why do you want to recruit some children for Xi Muqian all of a sudden? After a long time, it turns out that you want to correct the name of the grandson of the third son. I don''t agree with this. He''s an illegitimate son. Why should he enter the house in Xi''s house?"


    The old man looked at Xi Ru coldly: "who said I want to correct Xi''s name?"


    "Then don''t let him go back to his old house."


    The old man was annoyed: "who should I let to live in my house and get your permission? Xiru, I think you are getting more and more capable. "


    Xiru stepped back and angrily pulled a tablecloth.


    The dishes on the table were overturned by her.


    Fortunately, Xi Muqian''s reaction was quick enough to pull Li Huang apart, so that they could avoid suffering.


    "If you let that little slut come back to live, I''ll come back too. If I''m in trouble, don''t blame me."


    The old man patted the table and said, "come on, let me blow this dead girl out."


    The domestic helpers came forward and drove Xi Ru to and fro.


    "As long as I live one day, the offspring of Xiao san''er can''t make trouble in my Xi''s house," Xi Ru shouts


    The old man picked up his wine cup and threw it to the door: "get out of here."


    Fu Qiao couldn''t sit down any more, so he followed him away.


    Xi Mu river stood on one side: "grandfather, will I give it back to you?"


    Mr. Xi glared at him coldly: "what? What time did the family say "has the final say"?


    Xi Mu River respectfully nodded: "I know, I will send it."


    The old man waved his hand: "OK, I can''t eat today. Let''s go. Don''t bother me here."


    Ximu river went out first.


    The old man raised his finger and poked in the direction where Xi Muqian was. He went back to the house with a hum.


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and said humbly, "the old man seems to be angry."


    Xi Muqian was indifferent. He took Li Huang''s hand and went out.


    When he came to the gate, Li Huang could see nothing.


    Xi Muqian, who was walking, suddenly stopped.


    Li Huang was about to ask what happened when the voice of Xi Mu river came.


    "Mu Qian, do you think the elder sister will be willing to give up if you send the banquet to the old man?"


    After Xi Muqian sent Li Huang to the bus, he said to Xi Muqian, "will she be willing to give up? Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Xi Muqian said coldly and got into the car.


    The car goes away, and the lips of Ximu River show a sinister smile.


    On the way, Li Huang turned his head and looked in the direction of Xi Muqian.


    "It''s the old man''s idea to recruit."


    Xi Muqian said frankly, "mine."


    "Yours?" Li Huang was surprised.


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s not, it''s just..."


    Last time, the old man told her that he wanted her to have a baby as soon as possible.


    Just now, she was still wondering if it was the only moth from the old man.


    It was unexpected.


    "Just what?"


    "We don''t have a plan to have a baby. If we don''t get pregnant in the future, whose responsibility is that? You can''t let Xi Fu carry the pot. "


    Xi Muqian stares at her face and shows an evil smile: "what can we do? The old man refuses to help, but you have to help. This is the only way to achieve both ends. If you really don''t want to embarrass Xi, just have a child."


    "Sheng..." Li Huang was speechless.Does he think it''s so easy to have a baby because he has too much food and go to the toilet to free his stomach?


    What''s more, there is no such thing as having children in their marriage plan.


    "If you feel embarrassed, it''s too late to repent. You can see Xi Ru''s attitude today. My grandfather would like me to stop meddling in this business."


    Li Huang wondered why he always talked about giving birth since last night.


    "Don''t you like to be quiet? Do you know how noisy it will be at home with children? Children can cry very much. "


    Xi Muqian pick eyebrow: "whose children don''t cry, coax good enough."


    Li Huang wanted to curse.


    She really wanted to see what the young master of Xi family was looking like now.


    I don''t like noise. I want her to have a baby. It''s just like doing one thing at a time.


    Xi Muqian asked suspiciously: "or, you don''t want to have a baby at all?"


    Li Huang said frankly, "I really don''t plan to have a baby."


    "If you didn''t turn against Shao Mo at the beginning, but got married, would you not have children? I don''t think you want to have a baby for me at all


    How can this be related to Shao Moli again.


    Li Huang said: "even if I don''t fall out with Shao Moli, my marriage with Shao Moli is far away, and When we got married, we didn''t say we were going to have children


    "You have to say it to live? Anyway, I''ve already figured out the idea for you. As for whether you want to help me or not, you can do it by yourself. If I didn''t want to help, I told my grandfather that he didn''t have to meddle in this business any more. If you want to help me, you should make preparations from now on. When you are ready, tell me that I can still make this effort. "


    Li Huang blushed for no reason. What can he do? This guy is as naive as he wants to be.


    "Have you made up your mind? I''ll call the old man. "


    She murmured in a low voice: "how can we decide so soon? Let''s let Xi live with the old man first."


    Xi Muqian raised his lips, "yes."


    "By the way, does Xi live in the old man''s house? What if Xi Ru goes back with her? Seeing Xi Ru like that, I don''t think she will treat Xi Fu well. Why don''t you let the old man send the children directly to us? "


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 51

    Li Huang thought for a moment and asked, "are you afraid that Ximu river will hate you?"


    "The Ximu river is not that important."


    "Well Are you afraid that the seats will be noisy? "


    Xi Muqian said realistically: "Xi is very quiet."


    Li Huang thought for a long time, but he couldn''t guess what he thought.


    Xi Muqian shook his head: "there are many rules in the old man''s place. Even if Xi Ru moves back, she can''t get out of the old man''s Wuzhishan. Sooner or later, she will move out honestly. As for not letting Xi live with us, it''s simply because I can''t take responsibility.


    After all, the child belongs to Ximu river. If something happens under our eyes, even if it''s for our good intentions, we can''t blame him. We can''t take the initiative to put ourselves in the position of being controlled by others. That''s too stupid. "


    Li Huang nodded, yes, Xi Muqian''s worry is right.


    But I don''t know why. After hearing Xi Muqian''s words, she felt a little disappointed.


    Xi Muqian is smaller than himself, but he is so thoughtful.


    Such a careful mind must have been trained after countless things


    People''s growth, are to pay the price, but Xi Muqian pay, seems to be more.


    Thinking of this, she was a little distressed.


    The next day, Li Huang''s ban was lifted.


    She was finally able to work without living in her bedroom.


    When he came to the office early in the morning, the monkey was lying on the sofa playing hand games.


    When he heard something at the door, he looked askance.


    See is Li Huang, He Yi a: "you how come."


    Li Huang said: "the ban on feet has been lifted."


    "You two really know how to play, and you can''t stop playing..."


    The monkey said and sat up, "but you''re just in time. I have to call you today. I''ve got a letter from the factory. The day after tomorrow, I can go to see the materials. Their person in charge is here."


    "The day after tomorrow?" Li Huang was a bit embarrassed: "in such a hurry."


    "Why, you can''t leave because of something."


    Li Huang shrugged: "it''s nothing. I haven''t figured out how to talk to Mu Qian."


    "It''s not easy. Let''s say we''re going on holiday together."


    Li Huang squints at the monkey. With him, Xi Muqian will not agree.


    Seeing her eyes, the monkey shrank.


    "What kind of eyes are you? Your master won''t let you play with me."


    Li Huang shrugged his shoulders and said no.


    The monkey hissed: "what''s the matter? I''m being rejected? I didn''t offend him either


    "You really didn''t offend him. The bad thing is that you are a man."


    The monkey was speechless: "because of this? I''ll go. It''s the possessiveness of chiguoguo. He won''t take a fancy to you. "


    Li Huang white monkey a record, what a mess.


    She knew in her heart that she was just lucky and just the one that Xi Murmuri could touch.


    "Wow It''s not a good thing that he really takes a fancy to you. If you think about it, you''ll have to live without desire for the rest of your life. It''s better to become a nun. "


    Li Huang told monkey that he was kidnapped, but he didn''t mean to say that he had been given medicine or that he had done anything with Xi Muqian.


    So the monkey didn''t know that Xi Muqian was OK in that respect.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Let''s get down to business," Li Huang took off the bag and put it on the table.


    Monkey got up from the sofa: "I can say yes first. I can''t go by myself. I don''t know how to look at materials. If their R & D department sends someone to accompany me again, I will definitely show up in front of those experts."


    Li Huang sat down, thought for a moment, and then said, "well Otherwise, I''ll go by myself, and you can tell the R & D department that you are not very comfortable and can''t get out of the door, and then entrust me to replace you. "


    The monkey thought about it. If they can''t go together, there seems to be no other way.


    "All right, that''s settled."


    Monkey sent an email to the R & D department.


    Li Huang turned on the computer and thought of something. He knocked on the table and looked at the monkey: "ah, monkey, take a job."


    The monkey looked at her and said, "yes."


    "Help me to find out about Mr. and Mrs. Siru."


    "Did your sister offend you again?"


    Li Huang''s eyes were stained with a touch of Yin: "in those days, the person who gave Mu Qian medicine was Xi Ru."


    "My God," the monkey was also surprised: "no wonder the news is blocked. The emotion is done by my sister. But this elder sister is just a snake and scorpion. How can she lay hands on her brother? "


    Li Huang did not speak.


    The monkey asked suspiciously, "do you want to help Xi Muqian revenge Xi ru?"


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows haughtily: "that''s right.""Can you do it? Why didn''t Xi Muqian do it himself?"


    According to Li Huang''s understanding of Xi Muqian, he didn''t retaliate. Naturally, he had his reasons.


    But she didn''t want to make Xi Muqian suffer a dumb loss.


    "I don''t need him. Xi Muqian, who has been raised by family education and rules since childhood, always feels less happy when he takes revenge on others. I''m not the same. I''m a woman and I have the advantage of haggling over my husband. "


    The monkey looks at Li Huang suspiciously. Why does this girl work so hard to please? She takes the initiative to fight for Xi Muqian.


    She won''t also be kind to Xi Muqian


    He shuddered. He was afraid of something.


    When eating at home in the evening, Li Huang takes the initiative to serve Xi Muqian and looks at him with a smile.


    As soon as Xi Muqian ate it, Li Huang continued.


    Thinking of the consequences of Li Huang''s lack of hospitality last time, Xi Muqian put down his chopsticks and stared at her.


    Li Huang wondered: "why don''t you eat it?"


    "Come on, I''ve done something that I''m sorry about."


    Li Huang raised his hand: "no, this time I can swear to God that I never did anything sorry for you."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrow: "that is to ask me for something."


    ¡­¡­


    Does this guy have Ascaris in her stomach?


    "No? I won''t listen if I don''t say it. "


    Li Huang immediately said, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, two days and one night."


    "Business trip? How, want to go out to investigate which rich family grudge? "


    "No, this time it''s about your company. Monkey talked with the company that developed special glass. He will go to see the materials the day after tomorrow, but he is a little uncomfortable these days and can''t go, so he asked me to go instead of him. "


    Xi Muqian raised his lips and ate again.


    Seeing that he didn''t let go, Li Huang quickly said, "you see, it''s all about working for your company. Monkey and I have been good friends for many years. If I don''t agree, I can''t say it."


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said calmly, "then go."


    Li Huang Leng for a moment, go?


    How could Xi Muqian agree so happily?


    How did she feel that the things that were too easy to accomplish were somewhat disturbing.

 Chapter 52

    Facts have proved that women''s sixth sense is often more reliable.


    At noon the next day, after Li Huang got on the plane to Anton City, he saw Xi Muqian in business class.


    She walked over and was surprised: "you Why are you here? "


    Xi Muqian spread his hand: "business trip."


    "Ah?" Li Huang doubts, "you also go to Anton?"


    "What else? I jumped off the plane on the way? "


    Li Huang laughed at himself. He asked a silly question.


    Xi Muqian looked up at her: "not yet?"


    Li Huang looked up at his seat, right next to him.


    She sat down and looked at Xi Muqian: "you are not going to Xinan technology with me."


    Xi Muqian gave her a look of "you are smart.".


    Li Huang wondered, "why didn''t you say you were going with me last night?"


    "Why, I''m in your way?"


    "I didn''t say that. I saw you here today. It''s just an accident."


    Xi Muqian picked up a magazine and began: "since you can work so hard for our company, how can I make you fight alone as president?"


    Li Huang laments in his heart, elder brother, I like to fight alone.


    Xi Muqian is so good that she won''t see her flaws.


    It was easy to muddle through, but now it''s good. I have to worry about it.


    The two-hour flight was not long, but Li Huang had a good sleep.


    After getting off the plane, Xi Muqian takes the initiative to help Li Huang with his luggage.


    Out of the airport, when Li Huang was about to take a taxi, he saw someone come to Xi Muqian and respectfully said, "Mr. Xi, welcome to Anton city."


    The other side took Xi Muqian''s luggage and put it in the trunk.


    Xi Muqian pulls Li Huang into the car.


    Li Huang approached Xi Muqian and said in a low voice, "when did you arrange all these things?"


    "Last night."


    Li Huang tilted his face.


    This guy, who had been ready last night, didn''t say a word in his stomach and slept with her all night.


    Sure enough, a biting dog


    No, no, it should be said that he is really capable of doing great things in silence.


    She was suffocating in her heart. Xi Muqian beside her suddenly said softly, "it''s snowing."


    Li Huang turned his head and looked out of the window. It was really beautiful.


    She hooked the corner of her lips, lying by the window, or snow.


    The receptionist in the front passenger seat said, "it''s a good time for President Xi and his wife to come. This is the first snow in Anton city this year. They are both blessed people, so they bring Ruixue to Anton city."


    Li Huang could not help but smile: "you can really speak."


    "Young lady, I''m talking from the bottom of my heart."


    Li Huang turned to see Xi Muqian with a smile.


    Xi Muqian didn''t say a word.


    It took the car an hour and a half to stop at the most luxurious Tengyun Hotel on the top of Baitou mountain in Anton city.


    Li Huang got out of the car and looked back at the scenery. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "wow."


    The hotel manager in the passenger seat got out of the car and said, "young lady, when you stay in our hotel, you can have a bird''s-eye view of the whole Anton City, especially when you go to the viewing platform on the roof in the evening, where the night view is really beautiful, and you can have a snow view tonight. At that time..."


    At night


    Li Huang shrugs a smile, that she can have no what predestination.


    Xi Muqian stepped forward and coldly interrupted the manager''s words: "don''t introduce, go upstairs."


    "OK, Mr. Xi, please come this way."


    They entered the hotel and stayed in the presidential suite on the top floor.


    In the afternoon, the snow is getting bigger and bigger. Standing by the French window, looking at the city at the foot of the mountain in the distance, it seems to be covered with a thick layer of white yarn, beautiful.


    Sitting in front of the tea table, Xi Muqian, seeing Li Huang standing by the window for a long time, couldn''t help calling, "I''ve made tea. Come and have a drink."


    Li Huang turns around and trots to sit down opposite him. He takes the tea from Xi Muqian.


    "Young people like coffee now, but why do you like tea so much?"


    "Isn''t it good to love tea?"


    Li Huang said with a smile: "I just think that old people like to drink tea."


    Xi Muqian said faintly: "long hair, short insight."


    Li Huang took a sip of tea.


    Xi Muqian pointed out the window: "do you like snowy days?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "I don''t like it very much. Every time it snows, I feel very sorry."


    "Why Xi Muqian looked at her while drinking tea.


    Li Huang tooted: "every time I see the snow in the night from the video or photos, I feel very beautiful. It''s a pity that I can never witness the beautiful scenery with my own eyes. Can I not regret missing such a beautiful thing? "Li Huang said this with a smile on his lips.


    But Xi Muqian felt the loss of her eyes.


    He congealed his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Li Huang shook his head: "but it doesn''t matter. Compared with the snow scenery at night, it should be no worse in the daytime."


    "Well, it''s more beautiful in the daytime."


    Li Huang still remembers that she once told the monkey that she wanted to see the snow at night.


    As a result, the monkey said, "the snow scenery at night is much more beautiful than that in the daytime, but since you don''t have that life, don''t worry about it. It''s a beautiful scenery you can''t get, Dad."


    Because of this, she still wants to beat monkeys every time it snows.


    But Xi Muqian said It''s more beautiful in the daytime.


    She asked with a smile, "really? Is lying a puppy


    Xi Muqian looked at her seriously: "really, believe in yourself, what you can see is the most beautiful."


    Hearing Xi Muqian say this, Li Huang felt warm in his heart.


    Xi Muqian said that he would not comfort others, but she felt that Xi Muqian''s kind words are the best consolation.


    She put the teacup to her lips and took a sip with a smile. She was convinced that this was a warm man.


    Because he had to do business the next day, Li Huang went to bed early in the evening.


    The next day, Li Huang set the alarm clock, woke up, took a bath and made up.


    When he came out of the bathroom, seeing Xi Muqian still lying on the bed, Li Huang turned his eyes and said, "Muqian, I think the snow outside is not small. The road should not be easy to walk. Otherwise, don''t go today. I''ll go myself."


    Xi Muqian naturally knew what she was up to.


    He leisurely way: "I can''t go."


    Li Huang curved eyebrows smile: "right, it doesn''t matter, I can handle it alone, if there is a problem, I will call the monkey."


    "You can''t go either."


    "Why?"


    "It''s too snowy just last night. I''m not sure the hotel will be open to traffic after several days of calling."


    "Ah?" Li Huang covered his forehead with both hands: "then we are not trapped here?"


    Xi Muqian nodded: "yes."


    Li Huang is speechless. What kind of luck is this.


    Wait, why is Xi Muqian not in a hurry, but with a smile on his lips?

 Chapter 53

    Li Huang called the person in charge of Xin''an technology and told the other party about his current situation.


    The other side expressed her understanding and reassured her that she would stay in Anton this month, and Li Huang could meet him at any time.


    After hanging up, Li Huang was relieved.


    This whole day, two people so quiet nest in the hotel.


    Xi Muqian dealt with the mail for a day.


    Li Huang pursued the drama for a day.


    In the afternoon, Xi Muqian looked at the time and asked, "what would you like to eat tonight? I''ll have them bring it up. "


    Li Huang Wo turned over in the sofa and stared at the screen: "I don''t want to eat anything."


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "you are not used to the food here?"


    Li Huang tilted his head to look at him, surprised: "how do you know."


    "You didn''t take two bites of the lunch."


    Li Huang duzui: "the dishes here are generally sweet, not suitable for my taste."


    Xi Muqian didn''t say anything. He closed his laptop, got up and went to the open kitchen and opened the refrigerator door.


    Seeing the ingredients inside, Xi Muqian washed his hands and took out the dishes and noodles.


    Hearing the movement in the kitchen, Li Huang sat up and looked over.


    Seeing that Xi Muqian was washing vegetables, she jumped down from the sofa and went barefoot.


    "You Do you want to cook


    Xi Muqian lowered his head and said, "can''t you see it?"


    "Will you?"


    Xi Muqian glanced at her and said nothing.


    Li Huang looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t look like he couldn''t.


    She raised her hand and scratched her temple. "Can I help you?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said, "will you


    Li Huang shook her head. She didn''t like to cook. When she didn''t have any food to eat, she always chose take out, which was convenient and easy.


    "What kind of polite words? Sit there and wait. "


    Li Huang smiles and goes back to the sofa to watch TV.


    But Xi Muqian had too much noise there, which always attracted her attention.


    She looked up from time to time.


    Sigh in my heart, it''s really a face world.


    A good-looking man is so charming to cook.


    But in half an hour, Xi Muqian finished the dinner.


    Li Huang sat at the table, looking at the hot green vegetables and egg noodles. They really sell well.


    Xi Muqian handed the chopsticks to her: "all finished."


    Li Huang took the chopsticks, skilfully curled his mouth: "you are not afraid of their own do not taste good."


    "If it''s not delicious, you have to eat it all. Who told you not to eat hotel food?"


    Li Huang is speechless. She is not picky about food. She is picky about taste.


    She took a mouthful of noodles and tasted it. She could not help giving Xi Muqian a thumbs up.


    "It''s good. It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that you still have this ability."


    Being praised, Xi Muqian was very proud in his heart, but he sat down to eat with no expression on his face.


    After eating half of it, Li Huang looked up and saw that it was snowing again outside the window. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi Mu Qian glanced at her: "what are you laughing at?"


    "The hotel manager who flattered yesterday said that we two brought Ruixue to Anton city."


    She pointed out the window: "you see, it''s starting to fall again. The snow is probably too auspicious. It''s sealed the hotel."


    Hearing this, Xi Muqian also gave a faint smile.


    Li Huang tilted his head and said playfully, "it''s funny, isn''t it?"


    Xi Muqian restrained his expression, as if to teach a child: "eat."


    "Oh, we are all trapped here. We have to amuse ourselves. Don''t be so serious. It''s nice to have a smile. It''s handsome and eye-catching."


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "do you always speak so freely as a woman?"


    "Where can I go?"


    "In the future, don''t praise each other in front of men. The men in the world are not as pure as you think. Some of your words and actions are easy to mislead others."


    Li Huang thought, "do you think I just teased you?"


    Xi Muqian made a note of her, but he didn''t know it was the most hateful.


    "Eat quickly, eat without saying, sleep without saying."


    Li Huang tooted his mouth. If he did not speak, he would not speak.


    After dinner, Li Huang intended to continue to pursue drama.


    It can be seen that Xi Muqian stood by the window for a moment and then came to the tea table to make tea.


    "Are you busy?" she asked


    Xi Muqian opened the tea pot and said, "I''m finished."


    "Can''t you have insomnia when you drink tea at night?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her, "don''t you drink tea


    Li Huang pointed to a drink with her and said, "it''s good for me to drink with her."Xi Muqian is quite helpless. This woman Is that what he meant?


    But Li Huang''s hand was fast, and he had already picked up the landline to call the front desk.


    Soon after, the waiter brought a bottle of red wine and a beer.


    Li Huang said to Xi Muqian, "you drink red wine, I drink beer."


    "Why treat them differently?"


    Li Huang opened the red wine and poured a glass for Xi Muqian: "I think it''s too much to drink red wine."


    With that, she opened a can of beer and gave herself a big mouthful.


    Xi Muqian gently shakes his glass and sips it.


    Li Huang sighed when he saw how elegant he was drinking.


    Xi Muqian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You guys are so elegant when you drink wine. It seems that people have no desire for wine."


    "Wine?"


    "Yes, it''s just like appetite. If you look at the delicious people eating, you can eat one more bowl."


    Xi Muqian stares at the wine cup in his hand and says, "how do you feel like drinking?"


    Li Huang opened a can of beer and handed it to him: "drink this. You can have a try. After drinking it to your stomach, it''s really good."


    Xi Muqian put down his glass and took the can.


    Li Huang touched a glass with him: "cheers."


    She gulped half a bottle, "ha It''s cool


    Xi Muqian hesitated for a moment. Then he learned from her and drank half a bottle.


    Seriously, he doesn''t like drinking.


    Li Huang frowned and couldn''t help laughing.


    He gave Li Huang a slant: "is it funny?"


    Li Huang waved his hand and said with a smile, "forget it. You''d better not drink. It''s good not to like drinking. It''s a good habit."


    She took the wine in Xi Muqian''s hand and put it on the tea table.


    Xi Muqian looked at her face: "it''s strange to say that your Li family used to be one of the most powerful families in the Imperial City, and your father always likes to put on airs. How can you cultivate your sister into such a good lady, but you are so..."


    Li Huang looked at him askew: "what''s wrong with me? Why should I be bound by so many rules because of other people''s eyes? I''m tired and I can''t please others. I just want to use my own way to make myself happy. I think I''m very good, free and easy. I don''t pretend to be tired. "


    She said, looking at Xi Mu qian can smile.


    The smile seemed to be in Xi Muqian''s heart.


    Just as she was about to drink again, Xi Muqian pressed her wrist with one hand and the back of her head with the other, leaning forward and kissing her lips

 Chapter 54

    Li Huang just felt a little sudden.


    She wanted to move her head backward, but she was pushed down by Xi Muqian and fixed on the sofa.


    Xi Muqian spins his body and suppresses Li Huang.


    When Li Huang saw his attack, he was worried that he was not going to make trouble.


    Just thinking about it, this guy''s head suddenly tilted and leaned on Li Huang''s shoulder.


    Then, the weight of his whole body, also all pressed on Li Huang''s body, and then suddenly did not move.


    Li Huang took a deep breath and called in a soft voice, "Muqian?"


    In response to her, but only their ears even breathing.


    This situation made Li Huang raise his hand to cover his lips and smile softly.


    This guy''s wine is too All right.


    The best thing to drink is not to sleep.


    She turned over and turned Xi Muqian to the inside of the sofa.


    After standing up, she took Xi Muqian by the arm and tried to help him back to bed.


    However, because of their small size, they could not bear the weight of Xi Muqian, so they fell into the sofa again.


    Annoyed, she got out of him again and got up.


    This man looks very thin, but how can he be so heavy.


    She went to bed to hold Bo by the sofa and cover Xi Muqian.


    Then he sat on the carpet and drank a little wine by himself.


    Early in the morning, Xi Muqian opened his eyes to empty beer cans on the tea table.


    He rubbed his tired temples and sat up.


    See Li Huang curled up under the sofa sleeping is sweet, there is no cover on his body, but his body is


    He got out of bed and picked up Li HuangHeng.


    Li Huang opened his eyes to see him, and then fell asleep at ease.


    Xi Muqian put her back on the bed and covered her with a quilt. Then he went to wash and prepare breakfast.


    Li Huang was awakened by the aroma of breakfast.


    She turned over in the quilt and looked at Xi Muqian, who was busy not far away. She thought that she was really lucky. She found such a virtuous husband.


    She sat up and rubbed her hair like a chicken coop.


    Xi Muqian took a look at her: "now that you wake up, go wash and get ready for dinner."


    Li Huang stretched out and looked at the time. It was only eight o''clock.


    "I can''t get out of the house anyway. Why do you get up so early?"


    Xi Muqian said, "I just called and asked. The road is open."


    "Is that all right?" Li Huang surprised a smile, immediately out of bed action.


    When eating, Li Huang ate very fast, Xi Muqian said: "eat slowly, don''t worry."


    Li Huang smiles at him.


    Xi Muqian asked while eating, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Li Huang looked at him: "what words."


    "Think for yourself."


    Li Huang thought, "did you get drunk last night?"


    Xi Muqian''s face turned black and glared at her.


    Li Huang said: "no, what is that?"


    Xi Muqian coldly opened his face and bowed his head, "if not, eat."


    Li Huang secretly looked at him. What does this guy mean? He confused her.


    After breakfast, Li Huang called Xin''an technology to confirm the meeting time.


    At ten o''clock, they appeared at Xin''an technology on time and met Xiao Xin''an, the founder of their company.


    When looking at the materials, in order not to let Xi Muqian doubt, Li Huang can only make sure that he wants to go out and call Bai Chenghan for advice.


    When she went out to make a phone call for the fourth time, Xi Muqian also followed her.


    Li Huang laughed at him: "Muqian, you don''t have to come out with me. I''ll go back after I call."


    Xi Muqian''s face was a bit cold: "now fight, fight in front of me."


    Li Huang see his face is not good, also did not dare to drive him away, honestly found the number of Bai Chenghan.


    Just about to dial, Xi Muqian snatched her cell phone and looked at her fiercely.


    Li Huang wondered why he was angry again.


    This guy is good everywhere, that is to say, he will turn over every time, which is unacceptable.


    "When are you going to lie to me, Miss YY?"


    Hearing this address, Li Huang stared at him.


    How could he know?


    How do you know that.


    Did she just show up?


    See her eyes with a trace of panic, Xi Muqian coagulation eyebrow, voice eased a few minutes.


    "Listen, go ahead and talk to Mr. Xiao. Show your professional attitude. Don''t come out and make a phone call later. Isn''t other people''s time precious?"Li Huang nodded in a daze.


    Xi Muqian said, "go, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Li Huang breathes and enters Xiao Xin''an''s office again.


    When Xi Muqian was away, Li Huang relaxed a lot and talked about business with ease.


    But in half an hour, they came out of the office together.


    After shaking hands with Xiao Xin''an, Li Huang and Xi Muqian leave together.


    On the way back to the hotel, Li Huang holds his hands and wants to talk to Xi Muqian to please him.


    But Xi Muqian turned to look out of the window and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Li Huang angrily touched his nose and thought it was over.


    Back at the hotel, Xi Muqian directly sat on the sofa, opened the tea pot and prepared to make tea.


    When Li Huang was about to sit down, Xi Muqian squinted at her.


    ¡­¡­


    She froze for five seconds as she was about to sit down, and then she stood up slowly.


    Seeing her standing well, Xi Muqian continued his movements.


    Li Huang laments in his heart that every time he does this, the man really has a way to cure her.


    Xi Muqian''s tea is almost ready. Li Huang''s eyes turn and squat down on the opposite side of the tea table. He looks up at Xi Muqian''s face and grins.


    Xi Muqian didn''t even look at her. It was clear that he wanted to punish her to the end.


    When Li Huang saw this, he was also annoyed.


    Every time I punish her like this, is she shameless?


    Simply, she sat down on the carpet and looked at Xi Muqian cross legged.


    "Hey, can you stop being like this every time? If you are angry, you can say that you are angry. We are unhappy. Can''t we use dialogue to solve it?"


    Xi Muqian swept the eye of ice skate.


    Li Huang shrinks his neck.


    The original sitting posture was changed to squatting posture consciously.


    She grabbed the edge of the tea table with both hands, her chin against the back of her hands, and said pitifully, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t cheat, or you''d better scold me?"


    Xi Muqian poured a cup of tea from the justice cup and put it in front of Li Huang.


    Li Huang in front of a bright, flattering asked: "this is for me to drink?"


    "Remember? The night before yesterday, you asked me why I like tea. "


    Li Huang looks at him, a little suspicious. Isn''t she telling a lie?


    Why are you talking about this again?


    Thinking about Xi Muqian''s personality, it is impossible to change the topic without any reason.


    Li Huang nodded: "remember."


    "Want to know the answer?"

 Chapter 55

    "Well," Li Huang nodded.


    Xi Muqian said: "drinking tea is not only a kind of taste, but also a kind of self-cultivation. There are four truths in tea ceremony: harmony, quietness, happiness and truth. And I like this truth best. It is the starting point and ultimate pursuit of tea ceremony. Do you know what is truth? "


    The meaning of the word "Zhen" in Li Huang Wei language is too obvious to be true.


    But she He lied to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian also said: "true, is to let you be true to people, speak to be true, heart also want to be true."


    Li Huang looked at him and felt guilty: "I''m sorry."


    Xi Muqian shook his head lightly: "I know that in your heart, my marriage with you is not true, so when you do anything around me, you can deal with it, you can lie, you can ignore me. But don''t forget, the marriage certificate is not fake. "


    Li Huang''s hands were clasped, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Xi Muqian couldn''t bear to see her pathetic appearance. He simply looked away and poured tea for himself.


    "Since you want to use me, you should always show your sincerity and sincerity in exchange for my willingness to pay. You think I punish you in a childish way, but have you ever thought that the people who have been waiting for you to take the initiative to confess also have expectations for you. It''s only when expectations fail that others will take action. "


    Li Huang finally knows why Xi Muqian came to Anton city with him.


    I also understand why he asked if he had anything to say this morning.


    Looking at my face, she asked, "are you still sincere now?"


    Xi Muqian picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea: "if it''s used to cheat me, you don''t have to say it."


    Li Huang quickly raised his hand and swore: "I promise I won''t cheat you any more. If I lie, I won''t do well..."


    Xi Muqian glared at her: "shut up."


    Li Huang was silent.


    Xi Muqian said in a cold voice, "don''t swear in the future. I said last time that no one wants to hear you swear. OK, go ahead."


    Li Huang thought that he was so nervous that he was afraid that if he lied again, he would get retribution.


    "When I used the name YY to participate in the competition, it was only because of the high bonus, but people were afraid of being famous and pigs were afraid of being strong. When I got a little reputation, there were always people who wanted to pick me out and spy on my privacy. I don''t want to put myself in front of people, so I''m invisible all the time.


    Later, I fell out with the Shao family. I wanted to leave the Shao family, but you asked me to help. If it''s someone else''s request, I will certainly refuse, but you are my benefactor, so I will go all out to help you. "


    "He said he would do his best to help me, but he kept it from me?"


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "to hide from you does not mean that I will be irresponsible. I really have a lot of heart in designing new plans for the company. If you don''t tell me who I am, I''m just used to not taking the initiative as YY. "


    Hearing her explanation, Xi Muqian had a lot of balance in his mind, but then he asked, "if I don''t know this, how long are you going to hide it from me?"


    Li Huang looked at him: "may have been hiding."


    "Hum."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I really just don''t want to be known."


    "It''s not good to be known by others. For you now, it''s not necessarily an advantage."


    Li Huang wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you think it''s worthwhile to use your talents to punish those who are unfair in your heart?"


    Li Huang didn''t understand Xi Muqian''s meaning at first, but his mind changed a little, and he understood it in an instant.


    Yeah, why is she hiding.


    It''s not worth it.


    Xi Muqian saw that her eyes and eyebrows were clear. He hooked her lips and poured her a cup of tea.


    Seeing this, Li Huang asked cautiously, "you Not angry? "


    Xi Muqian light way: "angry can solve the problem?"


    That''s what it says


    Just now he was angry, he solved it by himself.


    Li Huang relaxed a little, took up his tea cup, and flattered: "yes, it''s true that anger is not the solution to the problem, and it''s easy to get sick and get old."


    "Come on, don''t squat there. Come and sit down."


    Li Huang laughs and stands up. He squats too long and his feet are numb.


    Her feet were unsteady and she leaned forward.


    Xi Muqian reacted quickly, got up and grabbed her arm across the coffee table.


    Li Huang awkwardly smiles: "the foot squats numbly."


    Xi Muqian pulled her to his side and sat down: "no one let you squat."


    "Yes, you didn''t let me squat, but you punished me for standing."


    Li Huang says, the side Mou a pair of displeased appearance way: "evening modest, we discuss a descend not to be able to, later again have contradiction, we oral communication not to be able to?"


    "No way," Xi Muqian refused even though he didn''t want to: "you are not punished, you don''t have a long memory."She immediately raised her hand and said, "I''m long, really."


    Xi Muqian gave her a squint: "you only have the glib strength."


    "I..."


    Li Huang is really speechless.


    Is the word glib really suitable for women?


    She bit her teeth. This guy really scolds people It''s unique.


    In the afternoon, they flew back to the imperial city.


    At dinner in the evening, the servant said, "Xi Shao, the old man said that the young master Xi has already lived with him. I want you and the young lady to go back to live at any time, and the room is ready for you."


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "when will you go back?"


    Li Huang''s face turned red for no reason.


    When the room is ready, I really want them to go back to work and have children.


    Xi Muqian raised his lips, "what are you blushing about?"


    Li Huang raised his hand to cover his cheek: "I don''t have it."


    "Am I blind?"


    Li Huang''s eyes slanted: "yes."


    Xi Muqian stares at her, dare to say he is blind, this woman is bold.


    Li Huang turned around and asked the servant, "what about Xi ru? Has she lived back? "


    The servant replied respectfully, "young lady, the old man didn''t mention the big lady."


    Xi Muqian said to the servant, "you call the old man and say we''ll go back tomorrow."


    Li Huang thought about it and asked, "how did you tell him that day?"


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes, with a trace of evil spirit in his eyes: "are you sure you want to listen?"


    Listening to his tone, Li Huang waved his hand: "forget it, I still don''t listen."


    Xi Muqian smug hook lips, continue to eat.


    Li Huang was puzzled.


    As Xi Muqian said, how can the old man''s monkey spirit promise to take Xi with him because of Xi Muqian''s move.


    There must be something wrong with it.


    She thought about it and said, "or I''d better listen to it. "


    He can say it. Why should he be embarrassed to listen?


    It doesn''t exist.

 Chapter 56

    Xi Muqian put down his chopsticks and looked at her: "I said, it will make you pregnant in three months."


    "Ah?" Li Huang looks at him in horror. This guy Crazy.


    "What if I can''t


    "With my understanding of the old man, the old man may ask someone to take you to see a doctor. Do you like to drink traditional Chinese medicine? In the future, it will probably become your routine


    "Why do I see the doctor, not you?"


    Xi Muqian sneered: "do you think I haven''t been checked?"


    That''s right. When Xi Muqian was full of rumors before, the old man was bound to be very anxious. How could he not check Xi Muqian


    Li Huang vomited fragrance, scolded two words later way: "that you this is not pit me."


    Xi Muqian gouged her one eye: "women don''t say dirty words."


    "You didn''t make it?"


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "this is the result of your meddling."


    "You..."


    How did she get into trouble with such a black bellied nigger.


    Xi Muqian said leisurely, "you still have at least two months to prepare or refuse. That''s enough time, isn''t it?"


    Li Huang was confused for a moment. Yes.


    In two months, I have come up with a solution.


    She raised her eyes to Xi Muqian.


    It turns out that from the beginning, this guy didn''t intend to embarrass himself.


    Otherwise, he would not have stayed so long for her.


    Early the next morning, Li Huang came to the office.


    She gave the material to the monkey and sent it to the company.


    Monkey some speechless: "you can''t let your husband take it."


    "He''s not in charge of it in the company."


    "Then he''s going to run to Anton like a jerk?"


    The monkey came up to her and said, "I said he must have a crush on you."


    Li Huang raised his hand and hit the monkey on the head.


    The monkey glared at her: "do you need such a hard hand?"


    "Cut the crap. I asked you, didn''t you tell me a few days ago that Shaw group invited YY to their annual meeting? How did you respond? "


    "I can''t tell you how to reply."


    Li Huang waved his hand: "changed, you inform them, let them send you an invitation."


    The monkey stares at Li Huang: "I tell you, don''t hit my attention this time. I won''t look at Shao Moli''s hateful face."


    "You don''t have to go. I''ll go."


    "Where are you going?" The monkey raised his hand and touched her forehead: "there''s no fever. Are you insane?"


    Li Huang gave him a sly smile: "I''m fine. Just listen to me and do as I say. I have a reason to go."


    The monkey shook her head. The girl hasn''t been normal since she told Xi Muqian.


    In the afternoon, Xi Muqian finished his work and came to meet Li Huang at the door of the office.


    When they came to Xi''s old house, Xi was sitting alone in the yard, staring at a big tree.


    As Li Huang approached, the child heard the sound.


    "No, we meet again."


    Xi Fu timidly looks at Li Huang and doesn''t make a sound.


    Li Huang asked again, "Why are you sitting here alone? Isn''t it cold? "


    Xi Fei still didn''t speak, but his eyes fell back to the tree.


    Li Huang is curious and looks back.


    After watching for a long time, she found that there were several sparrows on the bare branches.


    She smiles and reaches out her hand.


    But Xi no reflexively shrank his neck.


    Li Huang felt nervous. It was a habitual move to avoid being beaten


    She reluctantly grinned and gently touched Xi Fei''s head.


    "It turns out that our clever and quiet baby Xi Fu likes small animals."


    Xi Fu lowered his head and did not hide.


    Li Huang took back his hand, tilted his head and asked with a playful smile: "that Do you like dogs? "


    Xi Fu finally looks at her, but doesn''t speak.


    Li Huang said with a kind smile: "I have a good Labrador dog. That dog is docile and pleasant. I think it will like you very much. I''ll take you to play with it later."


    Xi did not hear Li Huang say so, eyes full of expectations, but still did not speak.


    Li Huang said, "if you want to, tell your aunt that you want to. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to talk. "


    Xi Fei''s small eyebrows wrinkled together.


    It''s a pity that Li Huang doesn''t like his faceXi Fu lowered his head. "I like it."


    When Li Huang heard this, he was surprised.


    People are useless. I didn''t expect that dogs would come in handy.


    She squatted on the ground and looked back at Xi Muqian with a smile.


    Originally, Xi Muqian, who had no expression on his face, also pulled his lips.


    Li Huang looked back at Xi: "since we like it, we''ll make an appointment. How about tomorrow? I said to your grandfather, tomorrow afternoon I''ll pick you up in the kindergarten, take you to my house to see the dog, and send you back before going to bed, eh


    Xi Fei nodded.


    Li Huang said, "if you want to talk, is it good or bad?"


    "Good."


    Li Huang touched Xi no''s head again: "good."


    In the evening, the old man sent the couple to their room.


    Before closing the door, the servant said, "young master, young lady, the old man told me to watch for you at the door. If you need anything, just call me."


    Li Huang waved his hand: "don''t watch the night, we ourselves..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xi Muqian had already pulled her wrist and closed the door.


    Li Huang looked at him and said, "why don''t you let me finish my speech?"


    Xi Muqian stood at the door, facing the door, his voice was a little loud: "this is the rule of our Xi family, it''s not up to you to change."


    When Li Huang saw this, he knew that Xi Muqian said this to the people at the door.


    She pulled Xi Muqian into the cloakroom and said, "what do you mean, old man? To supervise us? "


    Xi Muqian hugged his arms and said in a low voice: "otherwise, do you think the old man is so easy to cheat? This room has been specially cleaned up. There is no sound insulation at all. "


    Li Huang speechless: "what about tonight?"


    "What else can I do?" Xi Muqian came close to her ear and said in a slightly evil voice, "I just need to work harder."


    With that, he picked up a brand new nightgown and went out.


    Li Huang stares at his back, and his head turns into ten in an instant.


    The old man of this restaurant is a chicken thief.


    Li Huang lingered in the bathroom for a long time before he came out.


    See Xi Muqian is still reading in bed.


    She sat in the past slowly. Before she could say anything, Xi Muqian put the book down and put her on the bed with a long hand.


    Li Huang exclaimed in amazement.


    Xi Muqian''s crooked lips, "can we start?"

 Chapter 57

    Li Huang closed his eyes.


    It''s no different to be overheard doing this kind of thing from being looked at with fairness.


    It''s dead.


    Xi Muqian stares at her a pair of unwilling appearance, eyebrow slightly Cu, soberly do his woman, so difficult?


    A moment later, he approached Li Huang''s ear and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "shout."


    Li Huang opened his eyes and looked at him.


    What''s your name? What is called?


    Xi Muqian said seriously: "be decent, or the old man will see the flaw and bear the consequences."


    He said, pressing the bed beside him with his hand.


    Under the soft bed, there was a rhythmic squeak.


    All of a sudden, Li Huang understood what he meant.


    Xi Muqian said in a low voice, "don''t you call yet?"


    Li Huang''s face is red. This What do you call it.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Xi Muqian glared at her: "or do you want the old man to think that I am incompetent? Can''t I serve you well? "


    "Don''t Don''t say it. I''ll just call it


    She covers her face with her hands, only shows her mouth. Her heart is horizontal, and she screams "ah ah".


    After a while, Xi Muqian sat up and stopped pressing the bed.


    Li Huang breathed and looked at him.


    Xi Mu Qian got out of bed and went to the dressing table. He drew out some paper towels, dripped some skin care essence, and then threw it around the bed again.


    Looking at his movements, Li Huang thought, this man It''s too careful.


    Fake is so real.


    Then Xi Muqian went back to bed and lay down.


    Li Huang sat aside, staring at Xi Muqian for a moment.


    Xi Muqian stared at her: "still not sleeping?"


    Li Huang opened his mouth as if he had something to say.


    Xi Muqian light way: "have what want to say to say."


    "Why didn''t you..." There''s something wrong with that.


    Xi Muqian asked frankly, "why didn''t I touch you?"


    Li Huang smiles awkwardly. That''s what he means.


    Xi Muqian looked at her seriously and asked, "are you looking forward to it?"


    Li Huang blushed, "of course not."


    "That''s all right," Xi Mu Qian took a long hand and turned her around, put her down and hugged her from behind.


    "If you don''t want to, even if I force you, what''s the point? I hate boring women."


    Li Huang coagulated his eyebrows and turned his head back a little.


    Before waiting to say anything, Xi Muqian said, "sleep."


    Li Huang put his face back on the pillow, but his thoughts were a little confused.


    Because of Xi Muqian''s perfect camouflage, the next day, they passed smoothly.


    When eating in the morning, the old man is in a good mood.


    After dinner, Xi Muqian and Li Huang sent Xi to kindergarten, and then they went to work.


    In the afternoon, Li Huang came to pick up the children early.


    She met Li Zhao who came to meet Li Nancy at the gate of the kindergarten.


    Li Huang asked, "brother, why did you come here in person?"


    "Because Nancy wants me to pick him up, every day after I receive him these days, I will take him to the company. When we are finished, we will go home together. He is very happy."


    Li Huang nodded, but it''s true. Nancy is very clingy to her father.


    Li Zhao asked, "why did you come here?"


    "I''m here to meet his nephew."


    "Nephew? You mean the illegitimate son of Ximu river? "


    Li Huang Du Du mouth: "brother, don''t say such a child."


    Realizing that his words were wrong, Li Zhao immediately nodded: "sorry, it''s my fault."


    Li Huang smiles: "by the way, what''s the situation in the company? Is it difficult?"


    Li Zhao''s eyes are full of sadness when he mentions this.


    "Li''s current situation may be more difficult than you think."


    Li Huang didn''t say a word. Li Zhao said: "it was better to rely on the Shao family in the past, but now the two families have turned over. The Shao family has made trouble for us everywhere. The data in the financial statements have almost disappeared."


    After a moment''s silence, Li Huang said, "brother, if you really can''t stick to it, you can transfer the property you can use, and then set up another stove."


    Li Zhao shook his head: "no, if the Li family falls down, even if you don''t give up LAN yuan as the second miss of the Li family, those shareholders who only care about their own interests will not let you go. They will certainly squeeze your last bit of flesh and blood before they give up."


    Li Huang did not understand this.


    But Li''s mess is a hot potato for anyone who gets it.


    Li Zhao patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I will try my best.""Don''t be too tired. I have Xi Muqian''s support now. I''m not afraid of those people."


    Li Zhao hesitated for a moment and asked, "you and him..."


    "Good, we''re good."


    "But after all, Mr. Xi..." As Li Zhao said, he wanted to say nothing.


    Li Huang knew that Li Zhao had misunderstood Xi Muqian, but she couldn''t tell him that Xi Muqian was really good. She simply said, "brother, I''m going for his" merits. "


    What else does Li Zhao have to say? The teachers have come out with the children.


    Li Huang said: "no, let''s go, let''s go and pick up the children."


    See dad and aunt together, Nancy happy face with two big words happiness.


    "Dad, auntie, are you here to pick me up?"


    Li Huang rubbed his head: "Dad will come to pick you up, little aunt will pick you up."


    Nancy immediately turned back and waved to Xi Fu: "Xi Fu, come on, my aunt is coming to pick you up."


    Li Huang went to Xi Fu, squatted down and laughed at him: "Xi Fu, my aunt has come to the appointment."


    Xi Fu lowered his head shyly.


    Li Huang held out his hand to him: "let''s go."


    Xi Fu stares at Li Huang''s hand and doesn''t move.


    Nancy ran over, took Xi Fu''s hand and put it into Li Huang''s.


    "Xi no, you have to be good. My aunt is very good. You can get along well."


    Li Huang rubbed Nancy''s head.


    Nancy, you really don''t have Eq.


    She took Xi Fu''s hand and went to Li Zhao: "brother, I have to take Xi Fu to do something. I won''t talk to you any more today. Let''s go first."


    Several people separated, Li Huang led the seat on the car.


    As soon as she tied the child seat belt to Xi Fu, Xi Fu suddenly looked out of the window and said, "Mom."


    Li Huang looked back and saw Xi Fu''s mother standing at the corner of the building across the road, dozens of meters away.


    Seeing that Li Huang found herself, she did not avoid it as before, but walked across the road.

 Chapter 58

    Forsythia stood opposite Li Huang, looking at the seat in the car.


    "Miss Li, I''m here to see the children."


    Li Huang smiles, "fortunately Xi Fu saw you, otherwise I would have driven away."


    She said, unfastening the seat belt of the children''s seat and taking the seat out.


    Xi Fu stood in front of forsythia and hung his head as usual.


    But no, I didn''t even touch my face.


    Li Huang felt guilty when he saw Forsythia''s eyes.


    "Miss forsythia, I''m sorry to have separated your mother and son because of my private affairs with Xi Muqian."


    Forsythia voice line light way: "he lives in the old man there, also very good, better than follow me."


    Hearing this, Li Huang remembered yesterday''s posture of avoiding being beaten.


    Her brow was set.


    As a mother, but can not protect their children, so Forsythia will say so.


    Forsythia said to the audience, "listen to my grandfather, do you know?"


    Xi Fei nodded.


    Forsythia stood up and nodded to Li Huang: "Miss Li, please. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, she took another look at Xi Fu, turned around and walked quickly.


    Xi Fu was so obedient that she watched her mother leave without crying or making any noise.


    Li Huang looks down at Xi Fu. The child is so good that it hurts.


    Her hand, around the back of Xi Fu''s head, rested on Xi Fu''s shoulder.


    "Baby, let''s go?"


    Xi did not even say no, so he obediently followed Li Huang into the car.


    Nearly home, behind the car, Didi honked the horn.


    The bodyguard of the co driver''s seat took a look in the rearview mirror and said, "it''s like a car with few seats."


    Li Huang looked back, the license plate number is really Xi Muqian''s, she said to Xi: "you see, your second uncle also came back."


    There was no movement.


    Li Huang angrily doodle mouth, this uncle and nephew two, is the same hang, can be calm.


    When the car arrives at the door of the villa, Li Huang sees Su Niannian standing outside the door with a dog leash.


    She said to the driver, "stop, stop."


    After the car stopped, Li Huang unfastened his seat belt and got off.


    Seeing Li Huang every year, Su stamped his foot and said, "how did you come back? I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour. I''m freezing to death, OK?"


    Li Huang looked at the time and was not late.


    "I made an appointment with you at five."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to see later."


    After grinning at her, Li Huang clapped his hands and yelled at his barking Labrador, who was struggling with the dog''s rope: "champion, come to my mother."


    Su Niannian''s small body was shaken several steps by earning, and finally he simply loosened the rope.


    The dog ran to Li Huang and climbed on her.


    Li Huang is holding it, stroking: "good baby, miss your mother, right?"


    In the back car, Xi Muqian could not help frowning when he saw this scene.


    This woman Why do you kiss a dog like that.


    He opened the door and got out of the car. When Li Huang heard the movement, he turned back to smile at him.


    "Muqian, this is my dog. It''s called number one."


    Hearing Li Huang call his name, the number one scholar immediately "Wang" responded.


    Xi Muqian came forward and frowned: "you didn''t say that your dog is so big."


    Seeing his expression, Li Huang was worried: "you don''t like dogs, do you?"


    Xi Muqian raised his face haughtily: "if you let such a big dog play with Xi, won''t it hurt Xi?"


    Li Huang rubbed the head of the number one scholar: "no, the number one scholar never hurts people, and he is very gentle. I don''t believe you touch it."


    Xi Muqian has no intention of touching.


    Su Niannian trots to Li Huang and waves to Xi Muqian: "Hello, Xi Shao, I''m seeing you again. I''m Li Huang''s best friend, Su Niannian."


    Xi Muqian nodded to her faintly and said to Li Huang, "I''ll go in first and watch your dog. Don''t let it run around."


    "I know," Li Huang rubbed the number one scholar: "number one scholar sit down."


    The number one scholar immediately sat down obediently, sticking out his tongue and staring at Li Huang.


    Xi Muqian turned and walked into the villa.


    Su Niannian, holding Li Huang''s arm in both hands, stamped his feet excitedly and said in a low voice, "your husband''s shape is so right. He''s extremely sexy. I feel satisfied just looking at him."


    "Sexy?" When Li Huang heard this word, he couldn''t help leaning to her: "is this word suitable for you?"


    "Why not? Abstinence is popular now. It''s a male god. It''s cold and sexy."


    Su Niannian said, poking Li Huang''s forehead: "you can''t, it''s too boring."Li Huang rolled his eyes: "last time, who said that he really didn''t want me to fall into his hands and thought I was better."


    Su Niannian said with a smile: "is this a face world after all? Beauty is justice, so You have to allow me to be flexible once in a while


    Li Huang chuckles. She really can''t help it.


    "Come on, don''t talk to me, just go back."


    "Why don''t you invite me to your house? I''ve never seen your villa before."


    Li Huang bared his teeth in embarrassment: "Xi Muqian doesn''t like me to take people home, so..."


    "I''m not someone else. Didn''t you tell him that I''m your favorite woman?"


    Li Huang shrugged: "how much I love you, does not affect his face to you."


    Su Niannian tooted his mouth: "there is no such thing."


    Li Huang whispered: "next time he''s not at home, I''ll call you to play."


    "No, I''m not in the dark."


    She snorted and pretended to be angry: "if there is no milk left here, the milk will go to the monkey to eat and drink. I''ll go away."


    When Li Huang heard her say this, he could not help laughing in a low voice: "drive slowly on the road."


    "I see."


    Sue gets on the bus and drives away.


    Li Huang said to the number one scholar, "sit quietly. I''ll bring you a child to play with you."


    She went back to the car and took the seat out.


    Xi Fu, standing behind Li Huang, seemed a little scared.


    Li Huang squatted down, looked at Xi Fu and said, "Xi Fu, it''s called number one scholar. I raised it a month ago. Although it''s a little big, it''s very gentle. Try to touch it."


    Xi didn''t dare to do it. Li Huang took his hand and asked softly, "Auntie, take your hand and touch it with you, OK?"


    Xi Fei nodded.


    Li Huang said, "baby, talk."


    "Good."


    Li Huang smiles, holding his hand and stroking the champion with him.


    However, half a minute later, Xi Fu had a smile on his little face which was afraid.


    Li Huang tilts his head and looks at Xi Fu. He is happy and his heart is warm.


    What a strange feeling.


    She got up and was about to take her child and Champion into the villa when her mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was su Niannian who called, she said, "I haven''t finished complaining yet."


    "No, no, I''ve just been so handsome by your husband that I forgot to tell you something. I heard that Luliang has returned home."

 Chapter 59

    Li Huang''s expression is light.


    Now when she heard the name of Luliang again, there were no waves in her heart.


    On the other end of the line, Su Niannian said, "if he does come back, he should come to you. You can be steady."


    "He won''t come to me."


    Su Niannian wondered: "so sure?"


    "He can''t have no idea that Xi Muqian and I are making such a big noise. With his personality, he will never take the initiative to find trouble for himself. You can rest assured. "


    After hanging up the phone, she didn''t think much. She took Xi Fu''s hand and number one scholar, and went back to the villa together.


    Xi Muqian is still in the courtyard.


    Li Huang gave him a smile and said, "I''m not afraid of the champion."


    She let go of the dog rope and said, "you can play with the number one scholar. The number one scholar can not only sit, but also lie down and understand a lot of instructions. You have a try."


    Xi Fu boldly took the dog rope.


    Li Huang said: "champion, play well with Xi, don''t use too much force, or you will pull Xi down."


    The number one scholar barked twice.


    Seeing that the champion would respond to Li Huang, Xi Fu''s lips began to smile again.


    Li Huang retreats to Xi Muqian and touches him with his elbow, but his eyes are still on him.


    "Muqian, you see. Xi Fu just laughed."


    Xi Muqian''s arms were around his chest, staring at her.


    Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Li Huang tilted his head to see him: "didn''t you see that?"


    "Why do you have a dog and a male?"


    Li Huang blinks. What''s wrong with the man who raised him? He doesn''t break the law.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You are a single woman and have a male dog. Do you have any problem?"


    Li Huang gaped, "where do you want to go? I have a pet, not a husband. What does it have to do with whether I am single or not? What''s more, how ideal it is to raise a father. He doesn''t have to give birth to a baby, let alone serve him in confinement. It''s very easy. "


    Xi Muqian coldly opened his face: "no matter what you raise in the future, you will raise your mother."


    Li Huang is speechless. It''s all about


    After standing beside Xi Muqian for a moment, she returned to Xi Fuhe and the champion.


    Two people and a dog, instant play into a piece.


    Xi Muqian, not far away, felt very comfortable looking at the scene.


    After dinner, Xi Muqian and Li Huang personally sent Xi back to the old man.


    When the three talents entered the entrance, they heard Xi Ru''s voice.


    Xi Ru is complaining to the old man.


    See these three people come in together, Xi Ru immediately is like a fried chicken general, stand up.


    "You husband and wife are really good at being human. What do you want to do when you bring Xiao San er''s grandson home? Do you want to straighten him up? This wild seed is worthy of him


    Li Huang put his hands over Xi Fei''s ears.


    But no matter how fast she moves, Xi Fu still hears Xi Ru''s words.


    He drooped his head and looked like he had made a mistake.


    Li Huang Ning eyebrows, teeth gouged out Xi Ru one eye, nodded to the old man: "grandfather, I send Xi back to the room to rest."


    The old man swept his hand: "go."


    Li Huang covered Xi Fei''s ears all the way into the room.


    She squatted down, holding Xi Fu, gently stroking his back: "Xi Fu, there are many people in the world, not everyone likes us, so we just need to make friends with those who like us, those who don''t like us, always scold us, we will ignore her, stay away from her, let her sulk, you know?"


    Xi did not know that Li Huang did not like other people not to speak, so he said, "I know."


    She let go of Xi Fu, and after smiling at him, she arranged for Xi Fu to take a bath. She also deliberately turned on the tap of the bathroom so that Xi Fu could not hear the gossip.


    When she came out of the room, Xi Ru was scolding Xi Muqian for forgetting her ancestors, sorry for her mother


    Xi Muqian was calm, and seemed to be deaf to Xi Ru''s words.


    Li Huang walked up to Xi Ru and said with a bad face: "I said, Miss Xi, how ugly is your heart? Even if you scold adults, now even an innocent child will be harmed, right?"


    "You''re the bane. You''re a loser. It''s natural for other people''s families to marry their daughter-in-law and have children. It''s good for you to have children. If you can''t do it, you should go to see a doctor. Don''t make people sick here."


    "How can you, a woman who has been married for so many years and has not given birth to children, laugh at our newlyweds? Even if you want to see a doctor, you should go first. "


    Hearing this, Xi Ru raised her hand and slapped Li Huang.


    She moved so fast that everyone was caught off guard.


    So is Li Huang.


    "Xi Ru," Xi Muqian responded, drank a, and quickly ran to this side.But without waiting for him to come near, Li Huang had already slapped back quickly.


    Clear and loud slap, hit Xi Ru.


    Xi Muqian''s steps also stopped.


    In the whole living room, the needle fell quietly.


    "How dare you hit me?" Xiru is going to push Lihuang.


    But Li Huang is not a good stubble, she took Xi Ru''s arm, backhand pull, will Xi Ru press on the ground, hands and knees dead control each other.


    Xi Ru couldn''t move, scolded: "you bitch, let me go."


    Li Huang''s face is not good way: "now you don''t eat, eat excrement, right? When I come back to talk at night, my mouth stinks. "


    "You..."


    "What are you? I''ll tell you, Xi Ru, don''t take your sense of superiority high in front of me. Your sense of superiority is given by the Xi family. Now, all the masters of the Xi family are here, one is my husband, the other is my husband''s grandfather. They have something to do with you, and they have something to do with me. You and I are equal. Where do you come from to show off your authority to me? "


    Xi Ru turns his head and stares at Xi Muqian not far away, swearing: "Xi Muqian, you son of a bitch, you open this bitch to me."


    Xi Muqian didn''t move. Xi Ru yelled again: "grandfather, you still don''t care."


    Master Xi and Xi Muqian look at each other.


    The old man didn''t open his mouth, but Xi Muqian turned his head to the domestic helper and said, "don''t you want to stay here? Go and clean up the room for the young lady. From today on, let her live in strict accordance with the rules of the family. If she doesn''t obey the rules, she will stop her card. "


    "Xi Muqian, why do you..."


    Xi Muqian''s face was cold: "every cent you spend now comes from the imperial group, and none of the money of the imperial group is earned by you."


    Listening to Xi Muqian''s words, Li Huang released his hand and stood up to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Ru gets up, gnashing her teeth and staring at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and took Li Huang''s hand. His eyes swept to Xi Ru''s face.


    "Before, I didn''t see eye to eye with you, just because you are a member of Xi''s family You have firmly remembered that you are not allowed to touch a finger, my woman, because you do not deserve it. "


    With that, he nodded to the old man and left with Li Huang.


    Looking at Xi Muqian protecting his wife, the old man was worried

 Chapter 60

    After returning home, Xi Muqian asked Li Huang to return to his room first.


    Li Huang thought he had something else to do, so he went upstairs first.


    She is changing her clothes. Xi Muqian is back.


    She quickly tucked her clothes in and out of the cloakroom.


    Xi Muqian came to her and handed her a small white towel bag.


    Li Huang wondered, "what is this?"


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and put the bag on her beaten cheek.


    It''s cold. It''s an ice bag.


    Xi Muqian light way: "apply a apply."


    Li Huang himself covered the ice bag with his hand and looked at him with a playful smile.


    Xi Muqian poked her on the head: "are you stupid? What are you laughing at


    Li Huang is not angry, "who said I was beaten silly, don''t you see, I didn''t suffer. But You surprised me a little today. It''s the first time I''ve seen you turn against Xi Ru. "


    Xi Muqian raised her lips. She is really wild today.


    This is the first time that he has seen Xi Ru repaired so miserably.


    Li Huang approached Xi Muqian''s face: "actually There''s a question I''m curious about. May I ask it? "


    "Ask."


    "Xiru is so bad to you, why do you have to endure her?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her curious little face and said nothing.


    Li Huang thought that he asked what he couldn''t, so he said, "if I can''t say it, I''m not going to pry into your privacy, or I''m just curious, so I asked casually."


    "My mother promised me to take care of her before she died


    I see


    "You promised to let her, but I didn''t promise. If she bullies me again in the future, I will still give her a tooth for a tooth."


    Xi Muqian said frankly: "it''s a matter of course, and it''s also the reason why I fight back for you today. You don''t have to suffer any injustice for me. If something goes wrong, I will support you."


    Listening to Xi Muqian, Li Huang looks up at him and smiles.


    Xi Muqian can, really can, protect the calf.


    The annual meeting of Shao group is very grand.


    They would send out invitation letters to invite the nobles of imperial city to attend.


    But every year, the Xi family is not invited, and this year is no exception.


    Therefore, when Li Huang appeared in the banquet hall of the hotel with Xi Muqian in his arm, everyone cast suspicious eyes on the couple.


    This is not the first time that Li Huang attended the Shao''s annual meeting.


    But this year, it was the first time that she came here with another identity.


    Seeing a group of women staring at Xi Muqian salivating, Li Huang was not happy.


    As I said every year, her husband can be satisfied with beauty.


    Li Huang is really worried that this group of women will come and cause Xi Muqian to get sick. Therefore, she keeps close to Xi Muqian.


    She looked around and found Tang zirao in the corner.


    "You see, Mr. Tang is there."


    Tang zirao just saw them and waved to them.


    Li Huang pushed Xi Muqian to the side, took his arm and went to Tang zirao.


    "Hello, Tang Shao. I''m seeing you again."


    "Hello."


    After nodding to her, Tang zirao looked at Xi Muqian and said, "I didn''t expect that you would join in the fun."


    Xi Muqian said: "there is a reason to have to come."


    Tang zirao gave Xi Muqian a seat: "you can sit inside. I''ll block here."


    Xi Muqian patted him on the shoulder to express his thanks.


    If he hadn''t called Tang zirao temporarily, Tang zirao would have pushed the boring situation.


    Seeing Xi Muqian sitting in a safe place, Li Huang was relieved and said to Tang zirao, "Tang Shao, thank you so much today. We''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    Tang zirao said with a light smile, "I''m one of my own with Muqian. Miss Li doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Li Huang laughs and sits opposite them.


    After a while, the crowd gathered on the side.


    Li Huang tilts his head to see that Shao Mo is here.


    Shao Moli held his glass and toasted in the crowd.


    A moment later, he finally saw the people in the corner under the reminder of others.


    With a cold face, he carried his glass to the three.


    He first raised a toast to Tang zirao.


    "The presence of Mr. Tang has really made our company shine."


    Tang zirao didn''t stand up. He just raised his glass casually, but he didn''t drink the wine in the glass.


    Obviously, it''s a shame.


    Shao Moli didn''t mind, but looked at Xi Muqian from raoli side of Tang Dynasty."I don''t know when the staff of our company are so capable that they even invite the President Xi who can''t be invited by others."


    Xi Muqian said: "Mr. Shao is right. Of course, you can''t invite me. I''m here today as my lover''s partner."


    Hearing this, Shao Moli looked at Li Huang.


    "Our company invited Miss Li?"


    Li Huang got up. Although he was not tall enough, he was full of momentum.


    She raised her head and looked at Shao Moli, with a smile on her lips: "yes, I came in with your company''s VIP invitation


    Seeing Shao Moli''s suspicious face, Li Huang pulls out the invitation from his handbag and shakes it in front of Shao Moli''s eyes.


    It''s a VIP invitation.


    Shao Mo left his side eyes and stared at the manager beside him.


    The manager said: "impossible, Mr. Shao. I have examined the invitation list of this annual meeting one by one. There is absolutely no Miss Li''s name in the list."


    Shao Moli looks at the invitation letter in Li Huang''s hand suspiciously again.


    When he reached for it, Li Huang''s hand was raised backward.


    "The security system at your company''s door is so strict. Since I can walk in unhindered, I''m naturally invited. Why? Does Mr. Shao want to drive the guests away in public now? "


    Shao Moli looks cold. This woman is sure that Tang zirao and Xi Muqian are here. He can''t turn his face, can he?


    Shao Moli raised his lips: "if Miss Li really came in with an invitation, would she be afraid of being checked by us?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "I finally understand why your company is more and more decadent under the leadership of Mr. Shao. The pattern of Mr. Shao is really pitiful."


    She said, holding the invitation between her two fingers, and handed it to Shao mo.


    "Here, if you want to check, feel free."


    Shao Moli was annoyed by Li Huang''s words.


    But there were so many people around that he couldn''t vent.


    He would like to see what tricks Li Huang played.


    If the woman dares to cheat, he will drive the couple out in public.


    In spite of his anger, he took out the invitation from Li Huang and opened it.


    But when he saw the name on the invitation, he turned black.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Li Huang in surprise.


    YY£¿ How is that possible?

 Chapter 61

    "Miss Li, do you want to fool us with this?" Shao Moli raised his hand and shook the invitation: "are you YY? Oh, it''s ridiculous. Mr. YY, when did you become a woman? "


    Li Huang raised his lips and said, "well, Mr. Shao, who told you that YY is a man?"


    She asked, but let Shao Moli silence, it seems that no one really said, but everyone thought he was just a gentleman.


    But Even if YY is not a man, how can she be the woman in front of her?


    He looked at Li Huang suspiciously: "are you really YY?"


    "Is Mr. Shao doubting me or the ability of his employees? Are they stupid enough to send the invitation to my home? "


    Shao Mo''s hand holding the invitation was a little tight.


    Li Huang holds bosom, Ao Jiao of ask a way: "if Shao always still don''t believe, it is to might as well think, at the beginning YY why put so many companies that want to dig a person don''t go, but just chose to help Shao."


    This sentence made Shao Moli feel like he was blown up by thunder.


    At that time, Li Huang was still his fiancee.


    Li Huang said with a disdain smile: "it''s a pity that you Shao family are so good at doing things. Before you cross the river, you begin to demolish the bridge."


    Shao Moli raised his eyes and gazed at Li Huang.


    It''s time to be patient. It''s time to hold a press conference after the new product is released.


    Grandfather wants his new product to win over Xi family, but he gives Xi family his only chance


    Seeing Shao Moli''s eyes looking at Li Huang, Xi Muqian is upset.


    His woman, it''s not his turn to be watched.


    He got up, went to Li Huang and put his hand around his shoulder.


    "You were invited here as a VIP, but you didn''t enjoy the treatment that a VIP should have. It''s time to go."


    Li Huang nodded: "listen to you."


    After Xi Muqian and Tang zirao meet, they leave with Li Huang.


    Shao Moli stood in the same place for a moment, turned around and quickly chased out.


    The two just got into the elevator.


    Shao Mo stepped forward, pressed the elevator button and looked at Li Huang.


    "Li Huang, talk to me."


    Xi Muqian laughed sarcastically, but did not speak.


    Li Huang naturally hugged Xi Muqian''s waist: "Mr. Shao, I''m really sorry, I refuse. I''m a married woman now. If I talk to a man alone, my husband will be jealous. "


    Shao Moli''s finger pressing the button turned red with force.


    "I won''t delay you too long."


    "Not for a second. If you have something to say, you''d better say it in front of my husband."


    Shao Moli took a look at Xi Muqian and then said to Li Huang, "did you give the Xi family a copy of the plan you gave us?"


    "Is it about you? Don''t forget, I didn''t sign a contract with your company."


    "Aren''t you afraid to expose your career in this way?"


    Xi Muqian laughed sarcastically: "Oh, this is the biggest joke I''ve heard this year. With Xi Muqian, don''t say you can''t do it. Even if you can do it, my humble woman, what do you want? Do you still care about the useless future? "


    Li Huang looks at Shao Mo''s anger, and he just feels relieved.


    Xi Muqian is either silent or a blockbuster.


    For example, now, because he opens his mouth, he will instantly double the effect of slagging.


    After Xi Muqian''s ironic smile, his face turned cold: "Mr. Shao, don''t you let go? Shall we stay in the elevator for the night? "


    Shao Moli clenched his teeth and released his fingers.


    The door of the elevator closed and went down slowly. Li Huang held out his hand to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows, "what to do?"


    Li Huang said: "high five, celebrate."


    Childish.


    Xi Mu Qian side head disdains a smile, nature also did not stretch out a hand.


    Li Huang bent over, took his hand and patted his palm.


    "Such a happy thing, let''s celebrate."


    Xi Muqian leaned his back against the elevator wall, slightly turned his head and looked at her face from top to bottom.


    "So happy?"


    Li Huang looked up at him with a smile: "can you be unhappy? Originally, the Shao family was only one step away from the launch of new products, but now? I just want Shao Moli to know that if he doesn''t leave a way for himself, some people will become the father he can''t get even when he kneels down. "


    Dad?


    Xi Muqian only felt funny in his heart. Where did she come from? So many strange words.


    When they got home, they just entered the entrance, and the champion rushed at her and whirled around her.


    Li Huang squatted down, happy to help it Shun Mao: "our champion, miss my mother."


    Xi Muqian cold face, around a man and a dog, to go inside.It seems that Xi Muqian doesn''t like to be the number one scholar. Li Huang is modest.


    She rubbed the number one scholar''s head and said, "number one scholar, go out first and go back to your own nest."


    The number one scholar didn''t move. He squeaked around Li Huang. It seemed that he was coquettishing.


    Li Huang helplessly stroked the number one scholar: "no, Dad, he doesn''t like small animals running around at home. You are good. Go out first, and mom will come to you later."


    Xi Muqian looks back at Li Huang.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit that he has a dog son, he is the father and Li Huang is the mother. He is Some like it.


    Seeing that the champion was still motionless, Li Huang got up and pulled him out.


    The number one scholar was wronged and cried.


    Xi Muqian looked coldly at Li Huang and said, "let it stay here. However, the second floor is not allowed to take it up. That''s the bottom line."


    Li Huang was surprised and immediately nodded: "OK, OK, I promise."


    Xi Muqian shook his head and went upstairs, but he said in his heart: why should I let go? I hate raising small animals at home.


    On Sunday morning, Li Huang woke up to find that Xi Muqian was no longer in his room.


    When she came downstairs, she didn''t find Xi Muqian, so she asked her servant, "where''s Xi Muqian?"


    "Young lady, the third master went out early in the morning and said he would come back in the evening. He also asked someone to pick up the young master Xi Fu."


    Hearing Xi Fu''s name, Li Huang was delighted: "is that right? Where is the seat? "


    "The young master is in the backyard, with the champion."


    Li Huang turns to the backyard.


    Xi did not see her, although still timid, but obediently called out: "aunt."


    Li Huang rubbed his head and went to play with him.


    Two talents didn''t stay long, the servant came over: "young lady, master Muhe is coming."


    See Xi Fu immediately dropped his head, Li Huang got up: "Xi Fu wait a moment, I''ll go to have a look."


    She put the dog food back in the basin, went through the house and came to the front yard.


    Ximuhe didn''t enter. He was surprised to see Li Huang. "Miss Li, you are at home. I thought today was the death day of Muqian''s old friend. He might take you out to sea to remember him."


    Li Huangning eyebrows.


    Old friends? death anniversary?


    These four words, let Li Huang think of the white moonlight inexplicably.


    "Is mu Qian''s old friend a woman?"

 Chapter 62

    Xi Mu River looked at her suspiciously for a moment: "didn''t he mention it to you? If he didn''t say that, I''d better not talk too much. "


    It must be. If not, there is no reason for others to avoid it.


    Li Huang said with a bad face: "who said he didn''t mention it? He said that one of his old friends died, but he didn''t tell me it was today, and the old friend I knew was a woman. I ask you, but I''m not sure if the one I know and the one I told you is the same person. "


    Xi Mu River smile: "should be the same, as far as I know, only this one person''s death, let Mu Qian always remember."


    Li Huang stares at Xi Mu river. What does it mean to keep in mind? If you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense.


    "How did she die?"


    Xi Muhe said calmly: "it''s related to a kidnapping case. We don''t know the specific details. No one has even seen the friend mentioned by Mu Qian. It''s just that when Mu Qian woke up from the hospital, he heard that the girl who was kidnapped with him at the scene of the incident had been ripped off, so he was in pain all the time."


    Li Huang''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Kidnap?


    In Xi Muqian''s short life, he really lived It''s magnificent.


    She now doubts that Xi Muqian has never experienced any difficulties.


    Seeing that Li Huang was in a trance, Xi Mu He said, "Miss Xi, I came here today because I thought you and Mu Qian were not there, so I wanted to come to pick up Xi and have a day at the amusement park."


    Will Li Huang take Xi to the amusement park?


    Is that true?


    Seeing that Li Huang seemed reluctant, Xi Mu He said, "when I sent Xi to the old man, the old man didn''t say that I was not allowed to come back with my son."


    Li Huang''s eyebrows sank. Yes, Xi Fu is Xi Mu He''s son after all.


    She can''t hide the child for the rest of her life.


    She said with a smile: "Xi is playing with my dog in the backyard. I''ll let someone take Xi out."


    "Dog?" Ximu river was a little surprised: "do you have dogs here? Do you agree with me? "


    Li Huang is noncommittal: "what''s the problem?"


    Xi Mu River eyebrow congealed, can immediately hook the lips, "nothing, just heard that Mu Qian hate small animals, so some accidents."


    Li Huang Ningmei knows that Xi Muqian likes to be quiet, but she doesn''t know that Xi Muqian hates small animals


    It seems that she knows too little about Xi Muqian.


    Old Ding will Xi no out, Xi no stand in front of Xi Mu River, obediently way: "Dad."


    Xi Mu River touched his head: "Dad will take you to the amusement park."


    Li Huang turned his head and looked at old Ding: "master Ding, the amusement park at the weekend is very crowded. Please accompany young master Xi Fu to take care of him today."


    "Yes, young lady."


    Xi Mu River glances at Li Huang: "Miss Li is really delicate. My father is by my side. Does Miss Li need another person to take care of her?"


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong, Mr. Xi. I think that there are too many people in the amusement park. In case there is something that needs help on the way to play, Lao Ding can also save his mind. If Mr. Xi doubts my good intentions, he can also refuse to take Lao Ding there. "


    Xi Mu River, Xi Mu Qian, a woman, is really not easy to marry.


    He said with a cool smile: "how can I doubt Miss Li? Miss Li is so considerate. Then I would like to thank Miss Li for her kindness."


    The three left together.


    In the car, Ximu River''s hand twists the thick ring on the other hand.


    Take the seat home or not, and keep a dog?


    It seems that Xi Muqian really broke many rules for Li Huang.


    In such a rich family, the biggest taboo is that the decision-maker is sentimental and sincere.


    It seems that Xi Muqian has completely forgotten the old man''s words.


    With a sarcastic smile, he turned his head and looked out of the window, OK, OK.


    Li Huang returned to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    The number one scholar ran in, jumped on the sofa and sat beside Li Huang.


    Li Huang touched the number one hand, and found Xi Muqian''s number on the other hand, and dialed.


    The phone prompts to turn off.


    Li Huang''s mood, inexplicably suddenly fell into the bottom.


    After she was upset for a moment, she called Su Niannian.


    "Busy or not, go shopping."


    Half an hour later, the two met at the entrance of the mall.


    Seeing that Li Huang was followed by two bodyguards, Su Niannian took Li Huang by the arm and said in a low voice, "these two will not follow you all the time


    Li Huang nodded: "yes."


    Su Niannian chuckles: "it''s cool to be a rich family''s little grandmother."


    Li Huangbai looked at her and took her away: "OK, don''t look. I''m sorry to see people. Let''s go and have coffee."


    Two people found a coffee shop.Li Huang also ordered coffee for Song Dynasty and Huang Yue.


    After that, she took sue to the window.


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Su Niannian said, "don''t worry about it. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Huang looked at her and said in a low voice, "you say, if a man is thinking about a dead woman, what''s the reason?"


    "Is that a question? Either love, or not, or Mom? What''s wrong with the president of your family? No, he can''t touch other women except you? "


    Li Huang frowned: "that woman, he can touch."


    "I''ll go. That''s a serious problem. Don''t you ever love that woman?"


    Li Huang thought of what he said when he was drunk and confessed in his arms that night.


    It is said that when he speaks the truth after drinking, how much pain should he feel in his heart to show that kind of expression.


    If you don''t love me I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Seeing Li Huang''s reaction, Su moved forward year after year and said, "did you really love me? Waiwai Wai, I tell you that when two people are together, they are not afraid of how good their rivals are, just afraid that they are not living people. Because the living, even if the painstaking efforts, can not win a dead. What did you say? Oh, yes, dead, immortal, engraved in the heart, how do you win? "


    Su Niannian said, and reminded: "if there is such a person in his heart, you should keep your heart well. Don''t move your heart wishfully. Finally, you lose your wife and lose your soldiers."


    Li Huang took a sip of coffee and said calmly: "I won''t like him. My marriage with him is a contract. You know that."


    Yes, the contract.


    One of the contents of the contract is that she doesn''t please, don''t love.


    This matter Xi Muqian repeated many times, not just to warn himself, don''t like him?


    The more Li Huang thought about it, the more stuffy he felt.


    But when she was angry, she felt a little flustered.


    She is not a person who can''t control her emotions.


    But now, why are you so angry?


    Angry Isn''t it a sign of jealousy?


    Jealous of a dead man


    It''s not like What is it?

 Chapter 63

    "Hello," Su Niannian patted the table on the opposite side, and Li Huang came back.


    Su Niannian said in silence, "just concentrate. I''ve been talking for a long time. What do you think?"


    "What did you say?" Li Huang asked


    Su Niannian sighed: "I said that many people''s feelings start from the contract marriage. If you think about it, you and Mr. Xi live under the same roof every day. It''s a proper match of handsome men and beautiful women. In addition, he is willing to help you solve the biggest problem in your life. You are grateful and naturally attracted by him. If you''re not careful now, it''s easy for you to get caught


    When Su Niannian said this, Li Huang immediately nodded his head.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Xi Muqian is a very high-quality Gao Fu Shuai. He is not only good at keeping eyes, but also good at treating her.


    Let''s just say that during this period of time, which of these things he has done is not worthy of his gratitude?


    Is it not a matter of course that I will like him?


    But there is a difference between like and love.


    She likes Xi Muqian, but she doesn''t love him.


    No love, no fall.


    As long as she keeps her heart, there will be no problem.


    Seeing Li Huang smile, Su Niannian frowns: "what do you think?"


    Li Huang pointed out to Su Niannian: "I think you''re right. Xi Muqian''s face is really attractive. If you''re not careful, you''ll get caught. I have to be careful."


    Su Niannian shook his head speechless: "that''s you. If I were such a person, I would have been killed."


    Li Huang was laughing when his mobile phone rang.


    See is their another good friend Cheng lianer call, she directly pick up the mobile phone.


    "Hello, lian''er."


    "Waiwai Wai, do you have time? Let''s go to the art exhibition together? "


    "You busy man, why do you have time today?"


    "I only have more than two hours for the temporary tickets given by the boss. After a while, I will have to go back to the company after watching the exhibition and having dinner together."


    Li Huang looked at Su Nian and said, "are there only two tickets? I''m out drinking coffee with you now. "


    On the other end of the line, Cheng lian''er was silent: "well, what should I do? I don''t know. I would have asked for an extra ticket if I had known."


    Li Huang said happily, "what''s the problem? Go with me every year."


    Before Cheng lian''er could say anything, Su Niannian said, "please forgive me. Am I a person who can appreciate that kind of thing? It''s hard for that guy to have a rest. You two go. Let''s make an appointment later. I''ll go back to sleep today. "


    They agreed that Li Huang and Su Niannian would go downstairs together.


    At the entrance of the Convention and Exhibition Center, Cheng lian''er, slender and thin, is wearing an ol suit and a camel colored cashmere coat, stamping her feet in the wind for warmth.


    Li Huang quickly steps up the steps, stares at Cheng lian''er and says, "how can you wear such clothes on such a cold day?"


    Cheng lian''er''s voice is always gentle: "before I came, I went to an activity and didn''t have time to change my clothes."


    "Then you''re stupid. Why are you waiting outside?"


    "I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong entrance."


    She put her arms around Li Huang and went to the exhibition center.


    Two people brush ticket entrance, bodyguard was stopped however.


    Because there were no more tickets, Li Huang had to let them wait in the hall.


    There are not many people watching the exhibition. Li Huang and Cheng lian''er walk leisurely and watch the paintings.


    Li Huang was blocked before he went far.


    She raised her eyes and saw that it was Shao Mo Li.


    Shao Moli didn''t talk nonsense either. He said directly, "talk to me."


    Li Huang looked at Shao Mo Li, who would never come to such a place to be vulgar and elegant, wasting his time.


    There is only one possibility that he will be here today, that is, he will wait for her here.


    But how did he know he was here?


    There is only one answer to this question.


    Li Huang turns his head and looks at Cheng lian''er, who is still around his arm.


    Cheng lian''er smiles at her, looks at Shao Mo and says, "Mr. Shao, it''s a coincidence that you also come to see the exhibition."


    Shao Moli light way: "Miss Cheng, mind to avoid?"


    Cheng lianer looks at Li Huang: "waiwaiwai..."


    "Then go ahead and wait for me."


    Cheng lianer nods, releases the hand holding Li Huang''s arm and leaves quickly.


    Instead of paying attention to Shao Moli, Li Huang focuses on the paintings on the wall.


    Shao Mo stood beside her and asked directly, "what stage has Xi''s new product development entered?"


    Li Huang hooked his lips: "Mr. Shao thinks that I will tell you?"


    Shao Mo left the side Mou to stare to her: "say, how do you want in the end, can solve the follow-up problem to me."Li Huang pursed his lips without saying anything.


    Shao Moli clenched his fist: "Li Huang, my patience is limited."


    Li Huang turned to look at him and said with a smile, "if you want a follow-up plan, it''s not impossible to exchange it with me."


    Shao Moli looks cold: "are you dreaming? Your skill is not worth my using


    "In the same way," Li Huang said, "it''s just a Shao Mo Li. It''s not worth taking out my skills."


    Shao Moli was angry and scolded: "Li Huang, don''t think you have some ability, just want to use it to hold me. Even without you, our company''s new products will also be available."


    "Of course, I''ve never doubted this. After all, Mr. Shao has so many employees. Even if he can''t solve the problem in one month, two months, three months, or even half a year, it''s OK. Come on."


    Shao Moli clenched her fist. This woman is really hard and soft.


    Li Huang turns around and looks at the painting facing the wall again.


    Not far away came a cry of surprise.


    Hearing Cheng lian''er''s voice, Li Huang turns around and runs there.


    When she arrived, she saw a woman pulling Cheng lian''er''s collar and pulling her into the bathroom.


    Li Huang trots to follow him. As soon as he enters the door, he sees a woman in a black coat, carrying a dirty bucket with a washed mop in her hand, trying to splash Cheng lian''er.


    Cheng lian''er instinctively leans to the side and faces the wall.


    When Li Huang comes forward and is about to pull Cheng lian''er, the bucket of dirty water falls on her.


    The chilling cold made Li Huang shiver.


    Hearing the sound, Cheng lian''er exclaimed, quickly took off his coat and wrapped Li Huang. She turned to the woman and said, "Miss Bai, if you are angry, come to me. Why do you want to hurt innocent people?"


    "She''s innocent? If it wasn''t for her, would Mo Li''s brother come here? She deserves it


    Cheng lian''er shakes her hands and takes out a tissue from her bag to help Li Huang wipe her face: "Waiwai Wai, are you ok?"


    Li Huang''s face, according to the water on the head.


    White boy.


    Xinfeng entertainment miss, Shao Moli''s brain powder.

 Chapter 64

    Bai Tong came forward and pointed to Li Huang''s face.


    "You don''t want to be shameless. You''ve already married other men, and you''ve come to provoke Mo Li''s brother."


    Cheng lian''er said anxiously, "Miss Bai, why are you so hurtful?"


    "Shut up. Believe it or not, I let my dad open you up."


    Li Huang clapped his hands: "Mr. Bai is really a brainless fool."


    "Li Huang, you dare to scold me."


    Outside the bathroom, Shao Mo came over. He stood in the direction of the door, looked at the three people inside, and then said to Bai Tong, "what are you doing, Bai Tong?"


    Seeing that Shao Moli is coming, Bai Tong immediately goes to Shao Moli and holds Shao Moli''s hand, lamenting.


    "Mo Li, brother, are you bringing Cheng lian''er here because you want to meet this woman in private? Aren''t you separated? Why do we meet again? "


    "You are not in charge of my business," Shao Moli said, yelling, "follow me."


    Shao Moli said, dragging Bai Tong''s wrist to leave the bathroom.


    Li Huang looked back at another dirty bucket behind him.


    She picked up the bucket and ran after it: "stop."


    Bai Tong and Shao Moli turn back at the same time.


    Li Huang splashes a bucket of water on Bai Tong''s face.


    Bai Tong yelled.


    Li Huang put the bucket on the wall and patted the dirty water on his hands: "even, you can roll."


    Shao Mo stepped forward and stood in the middle of them: "Li Huang, you are too much."


    "Since Shao Huang''s voice is not too calm to me," he said


    Bai Tong scolded: "you fart. What I''m going to pour is Cheng lian''er. You have to be a hero yourself. Who''s to blame?"


    Li Huang sneered in his heart, but he was very good at lying.


    "My fart is not necessarily louder than yours," Li Huang said with a smile. "According to your opinion, what I was about to pour was Shao Moli. Who let you stand there? You deserve it


    "You Don''t leave elder brother, you look at this woman''s ugly face quickly


    Shao Moli looks at Li Huang.


    She didn''t use to be that hot.


    After following Xi Muqian, how could he change his temper?


    Li Huang cold Li to Shao Moli, a pair of you again provocation try appearance.


    Shao Moli snorts coldly and pulls Bai Tong away.


    When they went out for a long distance, Li Huang could still hear Bai Tong yelling and swearing.


    Cheng lian''er stands beside Li Huang and looks at her with guilt: "I''m sorry, crooked, I''m really sorry."


    Li Huang''s voice was a little cold: "you should say sorry to me."


    Cheng lian''er droops her eyes and holds the tissue tightly.


    Li Huangzhi asked: "we are friends. What can''t we say directly? Do we have to ask me out in this way?"


    Cheng lian''er said with guilt: "our boss said that if I can''t help Shao Moli to see you, I can leave with my bedding. I was going to tell you the truth, but Shao Moli said that if I told you the truth, you would not come out to see him. I thought, because of your temper, I lied to you. "


    "If I see Shao Mo Li, I won''t come out, but if I want to help you, how do you know that I won''t promise you?"


    Cheng lian''er''s hands clasped, a little uneasy.


    "I was wrong. In fact, just outside, when I saw the way you looked at me, I already regretted it, but What''s the use of regret? Everything has been done. Waiwai Wai, why don''t you give me two blows to relieve my Qi? If we can do it, don''t talk. "


    Li Huang gave her a white look: "OK, it''s freezing to death. I don''t want to be angry with you. I''ll go home first."


    She said, took off the coat and handed it to Cheng lian''er.


    Cheng lian''er comes forward and puts her clothes on her again: "don''t take them off. You''re all wet."


    Li Huang no longer refused, trotting away from the exhibition center.


    Two bodyguards see her this embarrassed appearance, all busy took off own coat to Li Huang.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. There''s a little incident. Let''s go. Hurry home."


    She put the clothes back into Cheng lian''er''s hands, and said with trembling teeth, "I''ll go with you, I''ll go first."


    Cheng lian''er said, "go back and drink a bowl of ginger soup to drive away the cold."


    Li Huang also ignored her.


    Back home, Li Huang directly retreated to his room for a hot bath.


    After coming out of the bathroom, she drank a bowl of ginger soup and went to bed under the covers.


    This sleep is more sleep more tired, for a while like baking on the fire, for a while like being thrown on the ice, not to mention more uncomfortable.


    Li Huang narrowed his eyes, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was half past one.


    She dialed Xi Muqian''s number and turned it off.She sat up, only feeling a little top heavy.


    I think it''s really cold today.


    She got out of bed and wandered out of the room. She wanted the servant to ask the family doctor to see her.


    But seeing the servant, he just opened his mouth and fainted in the dark.


    By the time she woke up again, she was already in the hospital.


    "I''ll tell you what you need, madam


    Li Huang looked around and saw that there was only intensive care in the ward.


    It''s hard to get sick once, but I don''t even have an acquaintance with me.


    "What''s the matter with me?" She spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Young lady, you have caught a cold, and now you have a high fever."


    Li Huang frowned. It''s too dirty.


    Even her little sick bull was put down.


    Li Huang nodded and held out his hand without infusion: "please give me my mobile phone."


    The special nurse handed in the cell phone.


    Li Huang took a look and didn''t even receive a missed call.


    It''s really sad.


    She put her cell phone on the bedside table, side by side, and soon fell asleep again.


    I didn''t know how long I had slept. When I woke up again, the people beside the bed changed.


    Here comes Xi Muqian.


    "Awake?" Xi Muqian looked at her with care.


    Li Huang''s eyes are a bit cold: "you''re back."


    Hearing her voice so hoarse, Xi Muqian frowned tightly: "is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Li Huang swallowed saliva, throat like fire, but she was calm way: "nothing, cold had to slowly get better."


    "What happened today? Huang Yue said, "you went to a painting exhibition and got soaked when you came out."


    Li Huang did not speak.


    Xi Muqian stared at her face: "why don''t you answer me?"


    Li Huang light way: "also have nothing to say, is a small accident."


    Xi Muqian''s face became colder and colder. The woman was lying.


    Moreover, there is something wrong with her attitude towards herself, like It''s a lot stranger.

 Chapter 65

    "Before you came out of the exhibition center, Shao Moli left there with another woman who was also wet. Was that an accident?"


    Li Huang nodded: "it''s an accident."


    "Li Huang," Xi Mu Qian said in a high voice, "why do you lie? Dare you say that you are all wet. It has nothing to do with Shao Mo Li?"


    Li Huang stretched out his hand and pinched his voice: "my voice is uncomfortable. I really don''t want to talk much. I don''t want to know where you went, and you don''t care what I did, OK?"


    Xi Muqian stares at Li Huang''s face. Now he can be 100% sure that there is something wrong with this woman.


    However, see her a pair of haggard appearance, cheek also because of fever and become red, Xi Muqian after all can''t bear to ask what.


    "Are you hungry?" he said in a deep voice


    Li Huang lay there, looking at him: "hungry."


    Can''t you be hungry? I won''t have lunch at noon.


    Xi Muqian opened the heat preservation box on the bedside table and filled a bowl of porridge.


    When Li Huang was about to sit up, Xi Muqian said, "lie down and don''t move."


    He took a spoonful of porridge with a small spoon, cooled it and handed it to Li Huang''s lips.


    Li Huang was a little surprised. Did he want to feed himself?


    Instead of opening her mouth, she sat up with her hands on the bed to pick up the bowl of porridge: "I''ll do it myself."


    Xi Muqian moved back his hand holding the bowl and insisted on putting the spoon on Li Huang''s lips.


    Although he did not speak, Li Huang seemed to have no other choice.


    She opened her mouth and ate the porridge.


    Looking at Xi Muqian''s gentle way of feeding himself, Li Huang''s cold and thin heart warmed a little.


    But immediately, she reminded herself, don''t think, he will do it, not because he likes you, but He is a warm-hearted person.


    After dinner, Li Huang lay down and said to Xi Muqian, "go back and have a rest. I can do it alone."


    Xi Mu Qian glanced at her and said in a soft voice: "I''ve only been out for one day, and you can toss yourself into the hospital. How dare you say you can?"


    Being scolded by Xi Muqian, Li Huang is also depressed.


    "Then you can''t stay by my side all your life. There are always times when you''re away, aren''t you?"


    Xi Muqian glared at her, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "It''s nothing, but he''s in a daze and in a bad mood," Li Huang pulled the quilt over him and closed his eyes. "I''m going to have a rest. You can stay as you please."


    Xi Muqian stares at her. What happened today?


    This woman is abnormal.


    The next morning, Li Huang was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    She opened her eyes and saw that her mobile phone was being held in his hand by Xi Muqian, and she reached out, "who''s fighting?"


    Her voice today is worse than yesterday.


    Xi Muqian directly hung up the phone and put it on the table: "Bai Chenghan."


    Li Huang can''t help but frown: "you how to hang up, monkey so early to find me, mostly something."


    "There''s nothing more important now than concentrating on illness."


    Xi Muqian said, picked up a pear and began to peel it.


    Li Huang''s mobile phone rang again.


    Xi Muqian only took a look, then rowed again and hung up.


    Li Huang asked anxiously, "is it a monkey again?"


    "It says year after year."


    Li Huang Ning Mei, these two people call themselves one after the other. There must be something wrong.


    She sat up and was about to pick up her cell phone when Xi Muqian picked it up and threw it on the sofa behind her.


    "No cell phones during hospitalization."


    "But every year they come to me, there must be something wrong with me..."


    "I said, don''t look."


    Li Huang is speechless. How can this guy be so unreasonable today?


    Xi Muqian was very quick. After a while, he cut the pear neatly, put it in a fresh-keeping box, and tied it with a toothpick to feed Li Huang.


    Looking at Xi Muqian''s expressionless face, Li Huang thought that there must be something wrong with him today.


    After lunch, Xi Muqian went to the doctor.


    Seeing that his mobile phone was still on the sofa, Li Huang got out of bed to pick up his mobile phone and dialed Su Niannian''s number.


    Soon, the phone''s on.


    Su Niannian said, "my God, what are you doing? Do you know how many phone calls I have made with monkey?"


    Li Huang looked in the direction of the door: "I''m in the hospital. Xi Muqian won''t let me use my mobile phone. To make a long story short, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing in the hospital?"


    "I''ve caught a cold. Let''s get to the point quickly. After a while, Xi Muqian will be back."


    Su Niannian said: "Xi Muqian won''t let you watch your mobile phone, so you must not have seen the news this morning?""No, it''s not news."


    "Yesterday, you and Shao Moli watched the exhibition side by side and were photographed. Now the comments on the Internet are ugly." Su Niannian said, "I can''t get through to you. I thought it was not Lian er who asked you to see the exhibition yesterday, so I went to Lian er. Lian Er told me about yesterday. She..."


    When he heard something at the door, Li Huang immediately hung up the phone and put it back on the sofa. He just got to the bedside and Xi Muqian came back.


    Seeing her standing on the ground, Xi Muqian''s first reaction was to look at the mobile phone on the sofa.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s eyes, Li Huang felt a little guilty.


    I''ll find my cell phone call record.


    He looked up at her and held up the phone record in front of her.


    "Don''t you explain? What I don''t want you to move, why move it. "


    Li Huang scratched her eyebrows. Now she wants to find a mouse hole to drill: "I''m afraid they have something important to do with me."


    "So? They''re looking for you. What''s the important thing


    Li Huang slowly sat on the bed, "every year I told Shao Moli that I was secretly photographed when I saw the painting exhibition with Shao Moli yesterday. You Is it because I''ve seen the news that I''m not allowed to watch my cell phone? "


    Xi Muqian didn''t give a positive response. He only asked, "do you have anything to explain about this?"


    Li Huang looked at him: "it''s not convenient for me to explain the specific details, but if I said that when I went to the exhibition yesterday, I really didn''t know where Shao Mo would be, do you believe it?"


    Seeing that Xi Muqian only looks at himself and doesn''t speak, Li Huang is worried. Will Xi Muqian not believe himself?


    But it''s understandable not to believe it.


    After all Who can believe that the imperial city is so big that the former unmarried couple will happen to meet at the same painting exhibition.


    Xi Muqian put down his mobile phone and said firmly: "letter."


    Li Huang was surprised. Did you believe it?


    How could he believe it?


    Li Huang stared at Xi Muqian''s face for a while: "you Why would you believe me? "


    "You don''t need a reason to believe someone. I think you can believe someone if you can. That''s all."

 Chapter 66

    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian, his heart again mixed with five flavors.


    She sat down beside the bed and said slowly, "it''s Shao Moli who tricked me out. His purpose is not to see me, but to see YY. What he wants, you should know, is to end up in a bad mood."


    Xi Muqian went to the bedside, did not respond to what she had just said, only said: "lie down."


    Li Huang looked up at him, hard to resist pressure, obediently lay down.


    Xi Muqian put the quilt on her and said in a cold voice, "Li Huang, you''d better remember that I''m not a good tempered person. If you don''t want me to do something, don''t always challenge my bottom line. Do you hear me?"


    Although Li Huang did not agree with his words, he nodded.


    Xi Muqian stepped back and sat down on the chair: "have a rest."


    Li Huang immediately closed his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, she can''t sleep now, but Xi Muqian''s air pressure is a little low. It''s better to shut up.


    At noon, just as Li Huang finished his meal and was about to lie down, a familiar voice came from the door.


    "I''m really a friend of your young lady. We met yesterday, right at the mall."


    Li Huang raised his ears every year.


    She looked at Xi Muqian and said hoarsely, "every year has come."


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "so?"


    At this moment, Huang Yue at the door said firmly: "sorry, we are only responsible for protecting the safety of the young lady. No one can go in without the order of Xi Shao."


    Li Huang said: "I''m sick. My friends come to visit me, but I block them at the door. It''s not appropriate."


    Xi Muqian didn''t make a sound, sitting leisurely in the sofa, looking at the book in his hand.


    Li Huang said, "I''ll invite them in."


    As soon as she finished, she immediately called to the door, "Huang Yue, let my friend in."


    Because I was shouting at my throat, I had a sore throat.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes and glared at her coldly. He was about to say something about her, but he saw that she was suffering in her throat.


    He snorted coldly: "deserve it."


    Li Huang spat out his tongue and laughed.


    Still laughing?


    Xi Muqian felt that this woman was really irritating, very irritating.


    Su Niannian comes in with a big bunch of flowers in his hand, followed by two tails, Bai Chenghan and Cheng lianer.


    Seeing so many people coming, Li Huang turned his head and looked anxiously at Xi Muqian. Then he told the three humanitarians, "Why are you all here?"


    Three people are quite regular, first with Xi Muqian asked good, just came to the bedside.


    Bai Chenghan said, "you are a man who is stronger than a cow. You are sick. But it''s a once-in-a-lifetime event. It''s a pity that you don''t come to watch."


    Sue hit him with her elbow.


    Bai Chenghan said with a smile, "I''m not wrong."


    Li Huang snorted: "you think I''m like you. Today I have a fever and tomorrow I cough. I''m more than a woman."


    On the sofa, Xi Muqian was a little angry because of Bai Chenghan''s words.


    At this moment, the corner of the lip seems to have no Yang Yang.


    Bai Chenghan hissed: "is it OK to talk to others?"


    Li Huang immediately countered: "what I said is not human language, do you understand? Then who are you


    "I''m dismissing your bad voice."


    Li Huang picked up the paper towel on the table and threw it at him: "you''d better get out of here."


    Bai Chenghan raised his hand and laughed: "don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Li Huang takes a look at Cheng lian''er and says to her and Su Niannian, "why didn''t you two go to work?"


    Su Niannian pulls Cheng lian''er to her side: "I heard that you have a cold. We asked for leave on purpose. Lian''er, you have something to say to Waiwai Wai."


    Cheng lian''er looks guilty: "Waiwai Wai, I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Li Huang''s face was a little serious.


    Su Niannian sat down by the bed, looked at Cheng lian''er and said, "we all know that Shao Moli introduced you to your job. You really made a lot of efforts to climb to such a high position, but Waiwai Wai is your best friend. How can you be fooled by Shao Moli because of your work? Lian''er, make a promise in our face, You really can''t do that anymore. "


    Cheng lian''er immediately nodded: "I promise, Waiwai Wai, I will never lie to you again. Please forgive me this time, OK?"


    Li Huang glares at her. She hates betrayal most.


    But Cheng lianer


    She was upset in her heart. After a long time, she sighed and said, "what''s the use of just apologizing? When I''m ready, please invite us to dinner."


    Cheng lian''er smiles and says, "yes, it must be."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes to those people, and his lips showed a mocking smile.


    Li Huang, a woman, was schemed by her good friend, but she kept her mouth shut in front of him.


    Stupid.


    He threw away the book in his hand, got up and left the ward without saying a word.Because he made a lot of noise, all three of them were nervous.


    Su Niannian asked, "is your little master angry? It''s not because we''re here that he''s angry


    Before Li Huang could speak, Bai Chenghan said, "it must be. Do you still need to ask? This master''s temper is in a state of uncertainty


    Cheng lian''er asked anxiously, "do we have to go first? We didn''t say hello before we came."


    Su Niannian immediately stood up from the bedside: "Oh, let''s go, let''s go, Waiwai, let''s withdraw first. If we have something to do later, let''s call."


    Li Huang nodded: "I know, you slow down."


    Three people go out together, just entered the elevator, Huang Yue reached forward to block the elevator door, to Cheng lianer said: "Miss Cheng, please stay."


    Bai Chenghan put a hand in front of Cheng lian''er: "you still have something to do."


    "My husband wants to have a word with Miss Cheng alone."


    Bai Chenghan and Su Niannian look at Cheng lianer at the same time.


    Cheng lian''er looked at them. Although they were afraid, she said, "go downstairs and wait for me for a while."


    She walked out of the elevator and went with Huang Yue into a ward with only Xi Muqian.


    Muqian stood in front of the door with his back to the window.


    Cheng lian''er nodded respectfully: "Xi Shao, please come to me."


    Xi Muqian didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "in the future, please stay away from my wife."


    Cheng lian''er pauses and looks at Xi Muqian''s back: "Mr. Xi, I''m good friends with Waiwai Wai."


    "Friends?" Xi Muqian turns around, and his sharp eyes fall on Cheng lianer.


    Cheng lianer was very nervous: "Xi Shao, you may have misunderstood today. I was cheated by Shao Moli, so I was implicated. We are really friends and best friends. "


    "You know you are being used, but you cheat Li Huang for your own benefit. This is not what a real friend would do, and you are not worthy to be her friend."


    Xi Muqian looks at Cheng lianer with sharp eyes: "also, this is not discussing with you, this is a warning."

 Chapter 67

    In the next few days, Li Huang recuperated in the hospital.


    She stayed for a whole week before she was discharged.


    Because of his work, the old man who was discharged from the hospital also looked at Li Huang and said, "I asked you to come today to listen to the news a few days ago. What''s going on?"


    Li Huang respectfully said: "old man, that''s a misunderstanding. I went to see the painting exhibition that day. I didn''t expect to meet Shao Moli."


    Xi Ru hugged him and sat down beside him, deliberately saying: "if it''s really happened by accident, you should be able to avoid it immediately. But you two are clearly standing there chatting. Miss Li has always been very clever. This time, how can you not even avoid suspicion? "


    Xi Muqian took the tea that the servant had just poured for him, took a leisurely drink, and said to Xi Ru, "isn''t your message very well-informed? Haven''t you heard that Li Huang is the YY you''ve been searching for for for months, but you can''t find him? "


    Mention this matter son, Xi Ru facial expression is cold a few minutes.


    Obviously, she knows.


    But the old man turned his head and looked up at Li Huang: "and this matter, where did that YY come from before?"


    Li Huang said to the old man, "that''s my friend. I asked him to attend the company meeting instead of me. That day, Shao Mo came to see me in order to get my skills, but I and the Shao family had torn their faces, so how could he succeed. The purpose of this scandal is to blackmail me and alienate my relationship with Muqian. Only a fool can make a big deal of it. "


    She said, meaning to point to see to Xi Ru.


    Xiru said, "don''t scold the mulberry here."


    Xi Muqian said in a cold voice, "then don''t do stupid things. How free are you when a married woman chews her tongue in her mother''s house every day?"


    "You..." Xi Ru stood up and pointed to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian also stood up and said to the old man, "in the future, I will be fully responsible for my wife''s affairs. I don''t need anyone''s intervention or intervention. Therefore, none of you should meddle in your own affairs and touch my bottom line."


    With that, he picked up Li Huang and went out.


    Li Huang looked at his angry face as he walked.


    She is not a fool. She knows that Xi Muqian is protecting himself.


    But she didn''t expect that she would become Xi Muqian baseline.

 Chapter 68

    Out of the old house, Xi Muqian pulls Li Huang into the car.


    Xi Muqian said to the driver, "go to Baihua club."


    Li Huang puzzled asked: "why do you want to go to the club?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said calmly, "watch a play and help you wake up by the way."


    Li Huang tooted his lips, watched the opera and woke up


    Xi Muqian''s way, she will never understand.


    Then follow his steps and watch it.


    One day, she will be able to understand this man


    No, she wants to understand what Xi Muqian is doing?


    She had a shiver. She couldn''t understand it too deeply. She would fall into it.


    Li Huang, Li Huang, keep sober.


    Arriving at the club, Xi Muqian leads Li Huang into a private room.


    He ordered the waiter to turn on the projector.


    After the waiter leaves, Li Huang stares at the picture on the projector in a daze.


    This is a surveillance screen. The room layout as like as two peas in the


    picture.


    The person sitting in the middle of the sofa is Tan Biru, President of junle group, one of the three princes of imperial city.


    This is Xi Muqian''s best friend in the circle.


    Li Huang turns his head and looks at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian is also looking at her.


    Seeing this, she quickly returned her eyes to the screen.


    She was a little confused. What medicine was sold in Xi Muqian''s gourd.


    Don''t you want to see a play? Why did you bring Tan Shao in.


    Just thinking wildly, two more people appeared in the opposite room.


    Bai haogang, President of Xinfeng entertainment, and his daughter Bai Tong.


    Seeing these two people, Li Huang was even more puzzled. She stared at the picture and couldn''t turn her eyes.


    As soon as Bai Hao entered the room, he took the initiative to shake hands with tan.


    "Tan Shao, it''s a great honor for you to accept my invitation. Let me introduce you to my only daughter, Bai Tong."


    Bai Tong is no longer arrogant as she was when she was splashing with Li Huang a few days ago. She looks at Tan Bairu with a bashful face: "Hello, Tan Shao. I''m Tong Tong. Nice to meet you."


    Tan didn''t shake hands with Bai Tong. He just glanced at him and said, "are you Miss Bai who splashes dirty water on Li Huang?"


    The white boy''s face froze: "Tan Shao, that''s a misunderstanding."


    "Yes? A few days ago, when I was drinking with Mu Qian, he told me that you not only spilled his wife''s dirty water, but also found someone to take a picture of his wife and Shao Moli? He has a grudge against you


    Bai Tong''s voice raised a few decibels: "I didn''t, I swear, I didn''t take the picture."


    Bai haogang also hurriedly said: "Tan Shao, this is really Xi Shao''s misunderstanding. Although the photo was sent out through our media, it was not taken by our children. My staff is a good friend of Mrs. Xi''s family. She took the photo secretly in order to help Mr. Shao. It''s a private deal between her and Mr. Shao. It has nothing to do with Tong Tong. "


    Bai Tong also nodded his head: "yes, yes, I went to see the art exhibition just for Mo Li''s brother. When I saw him with Li Huang, I thought he was going to rekindle his old love with Li Huang, so I made a fuss. I spilled the water, but the photo really has nothing to do with me."


    Tan said calmly: "this has nothing to do with me. I just mentioned it casually. Mr. Bai, don''t you have cooperation to talk with me? Make a long story short. "


    "Okay, okay."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Muqian picked up the remote control and turned off the projector.


    Li Huang is sitting on the sofa. He is not good at all.


    She couldn''t believe what she heard. She thought that Cheng lianer just cheated herself into going to the exhibition.


    But unexpectedly, the photos that made her disgraced and abused also came from Cheng lianer.


    How could


    They have been friends for many years.


    Xi Muqian poured a cup of tea and handed it to Li Huang.


    Li Huang lowered his head and looked at the hot tea. His heart ached.


    People who know her all know that betrayal is what she hates most in her life.


    But how can Cheng lian''er Betray the friendship she cherishes so much.


    Seeing that she didn''t reach for it, Xi Muqian put the cup on the table in front of her.


    "People''s heart is the most difficult thing to guess in the world. Sometimes, what you believe to be true is not true. If you believe it, you may be hit in the head


    Li Huang turned his head and looked at him with mist in his eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Xi Muqian''s heart seemed to be hit by something.


    She has always been strong, but also very tolerant of their emotions.


    Before, her father hurt her like that, never saw her so sad.


    You can imagine how much she cherishes her friendship.But now, she has been hit hard by her most precious friend.


    Xi Muqian knows how painful it is to be betrayed.


    Therefore, he really loves the woman in front of him now.


    Li Huang dropped his eyes: "I''ve known her for five years. She accompanied me through the most difficult days in my life. When I was in the most painful time, she always stood beside me, comforted me and encouraged me. I regard her as a lifelong friend But why did she become what she is today? Am I not good enough? "


    Xi Muqian raised his hand, put his arm around her shoulder, and gently rubbed it wrong: "you''re fine."


    Li Huang lowered his head and was in a very low mood.


    Xi Muqian said: "if you are not my wife, I will not meddle in your business, but now that you are my person, I can''t allow you to have such two faced people around you."


    Li Huang remembered that when she went to Xi Muqian''s office this morning and asked why Xi Muqian did this, Xi Muqian''s answer came back.


    He said, "because you''re my wife."


    Seeing that she was in a trance, Xi Muqian said, "there is a saying that a long pain is not as good as a short pain. It''s your turn to face it. Even if it''s not now, it will be in the future. I hope that after you walk out of this door, you can sort out your emotions and face all this calmly.


    You are my humble woman, my woman. You can be weak in front of me, but you can never be weak in front of others, eh


    Li Huang closed his eyes slightly and sighed.


    Xi Muqian said: "Li Huang, believe in yourself, you can do it."


    Li Huang nodded: "I can do it, but I can''t figure out why she did this to me. I really don''t understand."


    After staring at her for a moment, Xi Muqian said, "because people''s minds are changeable, the most difficult thing in the world is people''s minds. If you want to be alone, the only thing you can do is not trust anyone. That''s the only way to keep your heart


    Hearing this, Li Huang''s heart shrinks with fear.


    She turned her head and gazed at Xi Muqian.


    Is this the way he has protected himself for a long time?


    "Well And you? "


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "me?"


    Li Huang nodded: "are you the one I can trust?"

 Chapter 69

    Two people four eyes opposite, after a long time, Xi Mu Qian cautiously nodded a head way: "can."


    Li Huang gently raised his lips: "is this a promise?"


    Xi Muqian chuckled: "it''s more important than commitment. In my life, I''ve never promised anyone to trust me. You are the first one. I''ll do what I say. So, you should cherish it and don''t let me down."


    Li Huang and his eyes at this moment, the heart, like a crazy general beat up.


    She felt her heart It seems to be getting out of control.


    The next morning, after careful consideration, Li Huang finally sent a message among the four dregs.


    "I''ll see you at the same place at noon. Don''t want any."


    After she sent the message, she only replied to her voice every year: "waiwaiwai, is there anything important?"


    "Yes, it''s important. No one is allowed to be absent."


    To meet time, she simply cleaned up after going out.


    She was the first to go to the restaurant. After ordering her three friends'' favorite dishes, she sat down and waited for them to arrive.


    More than ten minutes later, first of all, Sue came every year.


    After a while, Cheng lian''er and Bai Chenghan entered the restaurant together.


    "Waiwai Wai," Cheng lian''er looks at Li Huang, and his face is not very good.


    Li Huang nodded to her as if he were polite to an ordinary friend.


    Bai Chenghan glances at her. After squeezing Cheng lian''er into it, he sits on the outside, opposite Li Huang.


    He looked at the dishes on the table and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Li Huang didn''t answer. He just picked up his chopsticks and said, "let''s have dinner first. Let''s talk after dinner."


    Bai Chenghan still wanted to say something, but Su Niannian shook his head to him: "listen to crooked, eat first."


    All four were quiet.


    After eating, Li Huang holding a water cup, and so on three people put down their chopsticks, she asked: "have you eaten?"


    Su Niannian said, "it''s all finished. You can say whatever you want."


    Li Huang stares at the cup in his hand and laughs: "today''s lunch is a loose meal."


    These three words, the opposite three people are not calm.


    Bai Chenghan was annoyed: "what do you mean?"


    Su Niannian also said: "waiwaiwai, is something wrong? You always value friendship the most. Why do you say such things today?"


    Li Huang raised his eyes and looked at Cheng lian''er: "shut up, both of you. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    They looked at each other and were silent.


    Li Huang said to Cheng lian''er, "lian''er, this is my dinner with you. Monkey and year after year are witnesses."


    Cheng lian''er nodded: "I know. Xi Shao has already told me not to come near you any more. Now our identities are different, and I really have no qualification to be your friend any more. "


    How could she easily blame Xi Muqian?


    "You''re not qualified."


    As soon as Bai Chenghan heard Li Huang''s words, he immediately stood up.


    Li Huang''s eyes coldly swept to his body, scolded: "you sit down for me."


    Bai Chenghan did not move, Li Huang side Mou sneer: "like to stand to listen, then you stand."


    She looked at Cheng lian''er and said, "you don''t have to involve Xi Muqian. It has nothing to do with him. You know what''s going on with photos and news. "


    Cheng lian''er raises her eyes and looks at her. There is a trace of panic in her eyes.


    Bai Chenghan and Su Niannian look at each other and realize that the problem is serious.


    He sat down and asked, "what photos and news?"


    "Shao Su asked:" the first response to Mo Li''s photos is from you


    Li Huang did not speak.


    Cheng lian''er lowered her head.


    When Su Niannian saw this, she knew she had guessed right. She looked at Cheng lianer and asked, "is that photo related to you? Did you do it? "


    Cheng lianer knew that Li Huang had already found the door, so she couldn''t go round again. She had to bow her head and apologize: "I''m sorry."


    Su Niannian was frightened. She raised her hand and covered her forehead: "lian''er, you are always the most honest. People like me can''t do such immoral things. How can you be confused?"


    Bai Chenghan sat aside and looked at Cheng lianer in surprise: "you What''s that


    Cheng lian''er said nothing.


    Li Huang''s eyes were burning at Cheng lian''er: "lian''er, am I not good to you?"


    "You are very kind to me."


    "Last night, I thought about it all night, but I couldn''t understand why I never treated you badly. Why did you treat me like this?"


    Cheng lian''er raises her eyes and finally looks at her.


    "Because I want to protect what I have now, because I can''t lose it. "


    "So you betrayed me?"


    Cheng lian''er bited her lips: "my present job was introduced to me by Shao Mo Li after delaying your happiness. But because of this, I have to be controlled by him. He threatened me that if I didn''t help him, I would lose my job.I''m a high-level person in the company, and I''m the object of my parents'' show off at home. If I lose my job, my parents will blame me, and it''s hard for me to find such a handy job again. Li Huang, whether you understand my difficulties or not, I really have no way. "


    Li Huang chumou a smile, originally for this friendship and entanglement, but now swept away.


    She stood up and looked down at Cheng lian''er.


    "Congratulations on stepping on me successfully and getting today''s stability. Thank you for all your tolerance and support for me in the past five years. My relationship with you is up to today, and we will not be friends any more. "


    She said, picked up the bag and turned to leave.


    Su Niannian got up and held her: "waiwaiwai."


    Li Huang looked back at Su Niannian and said with a smile, "don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind about this matter. Let''s talk. I''ll go first."


    She finished and gouged out Bai Chenghan.


    Bai Chenghan shrinks his neck with a guilty heart.


    It''s over.


    This dead wench, but the revenge is very, next he must have bad luck.


    Su Niannian''s sight coldly cuts Cheng lian''er and says to Bai Chenghan, "what are you still doing? Get up and follow me."


    Bai Chenghan looks at Cheng lian''er helplessly. Without saying a word to her, he leaves with Su Niannian.


    Cheng lian''er bites her lips and clenches her fists. She tells herself that there is no way out, and there is no need to go back.


    Li Huang went to the car, just opened the door, behind him came the voice of Su Nian Nian.


    "Crooked."


    Li Huang stops and turns back.


    Sue ran up to her and hugged her.


    "No matter what other people do, you will always be my most important friend."


    Li Huang laughed and patted her on the back: "I know."


    Su released her every year: "there is one more thing I have to tell you. You have to be prepared in advance."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just got the news today that Luliang was poached into Shao group by Shao Moli at a high price. The purpose should be aimed at you. Be careful."


    Li Huang has a dignified expression.


    Lu Liang

 Chapter 70

    Bai Chenghan also came.


    Li Huang''s recollection made him white.


    Han grinned and said, "don''t flatter me."


    He opened his arms and asked for a hug.


    Li Huang patted his hand and scolded, "go away, I don''t want to talk to you."


    "I said, you have no conscience. You have hugged me every year. Why do you treat me so badly? I know you earlier than I know you every year."


    "What''s the use?" Li Huang snorted and said to Su Niannian, "I''ll go first. Call me if you have something."


    Su Nian Nian nodded and watched her get on the bus and leave.


    As the car drove away, Su Niannian looked at Bai Chenghan and said, "do you see the sadness of crooked eyes?"


    Bai Chenghan sighed and said, "well, this girl has no sense of security. She regards her friends as life-saving straws and has always believed in us, but now She must be very helpless, but none of us can help her


    Driving far away, Li Huang takes out his mobile phone and dials Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian got through with a "hum".


    Li Huang asked with a smile: "do you have time?"


    "Say what you want to do."


    Li Huang Du mouth, "I buy you a drink."


    When it comes to drinking, Xi Muqian is a little upset: "did you do it on purpose?"


    "Well I drink, you drink tea. "


    "You look down on me?"


    Li Huang rolled his eyes.


    Who looked down on him, it is clear that his own drinking capacity is not good.


    But her mouth is dogleg way: "no, no, I think if I drink too much, you can take care of me or something."


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "I know. I''ll go back earlier this afternoon."


    Li Huang thought that Xi Muqian said to come back early, that is, a little earlier.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be home at three.


    He came back to his room with a dozen beers in his hand.


    Li Huang, who was working on the computer, couldn''t help laughing when he saw him coming in with wine.


    Xi Muqian glanced at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I don''t like red wine, so when I came back, I bought beer myself."


    Xi Muqian put the wine on the round table beside the balcony and went to the cloakroom to change into casual clothes.


    Li Huang has been sitting in the sofa beside the balcony, opening a can of beer and drinking two mouthfuls.


    She pointed to the tea tools on the table and said, "you see, how thoughtful my service is, it''s ready for you."


    Xi Muqian went to sit down and began to make tea gracefully.


    Li Huang''s head forward a lie down, lean on the tea table: "I just found, see you show tea art, is also a pleasing thing."


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips: "do you want to learn?"


    Li Huang quickly shook his head, "I can''t learn such a detailed thing."


    Xi Muqian glanced at her: "learning tea art can cultivate one''s self-cultivation and temper one''s character."


    "Painting is OK."


    "Can you draw?"


    "Not bad."


    Xi Muqian said with a smile, "then draw one for me."


    Li Huang curved eyebrows smile: "this can''t, I''m very demanding of models."


    Xi Muqian stopped the action on the hand, and glared at her unhappily: "why, I''m not good enough?"


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I like to paint bare."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes, his eyes were full of ambiguity: "I didn''t know before, you still have this kind of preference, go and get the sketchpad, I''ll take it off for you now."


    Xi Muqian said, he stopped his hand and began to untie the button.


    Li Huang quickly waved his hand, stood up and pressed his hand. He blushed and said, "no, I''m kidding. I can''t draw any pictures."


    Xi Muqian raised his lips: "really can''t draw?"


    "Really, really."


    "Never painted another man before?"


    Li Huang counsels Bao''s hand: "I swear, absolutely not."


    Xi Muqian continued to make tea.


    Li Huang was relieved and sat back.


    How dare you make fun of this big brother? It''s frightening.


    Xi Muqian moved his hand and said, "have you made it clear with Cheng lianer?"


    Li Huang nodded: "she said that Shao Moli threatened her with her work and said that she didn''t want to lose everything she had now."


    Li Huang said, looking at Xi Muqian: "work needs protection, but friendship is for sacrifice. She clearly knows that the job is only owned by me, but why doesn''t she know that flesh and blood is more precious than work? "Xi Muqian asked, "how did you make friends with her?"


    Li Huang turns around and faces the window. The sky is still blue. She leans her head on the back of the sofa.


    "We are college classmates. In my freshman year, I was assigned to the same dormitory with her. She studied journalism and I studied electronic engineering. At that time, it was the time when I had the most trouble with my family. I moved out of my home. My father cut off my financial resources, and I was very embarrassed every day.


    Every year in another university, far water can''t save near fire. Although monkey is in the same school with me, he is a boy after all. Although he often takes me to eat and drink to help me, most of the time, Cheng lian''er is with me. At that time, we ate and lived together. Sometimes I was in a bad mood. She would sleep in the same bed with me and chat with me all night.


    Once, my father took his wife to school to find me. We had an argument because of the disagreement. He beat me in public. He was also Cheng lian''er. He was very timid, but he protected me behind him and cried to reason with my father. I remember very clearly that she said to my father at that time, "you are not the father in the world. You don''t deserve such a good daughter."


    Remembering the past, Li Huang is sour and astringent. She buries her eyes on the sofa and bursts into the sofa with tears.


    Xi Muqian looked at her and held the teapot tightly.


    A moment later, Li Huang adjusted his mood, turned his head, and said with a smile, "she once said that she would be my best friend all her life. She would never leave me. I believe it, and I believe it all the time. But now it seems that both men and women like to write empty promises. No matter how nice the promises are, what''s the use? In the end, it''s not easy to betray them? "


    Xi Muqian picked up his tea cup, took a sip and said, "my promise is not empty promises. I do what I say."


    Li Huang looked at him and was moved.


    She held the can and continued to drink.


    Xi Muqian did not speak any more, just accompanied him in silence.


    Li Huang drank seven cans of beer in a row. Xi Muqian was worried and said, "is it really OK for you to drink like this?"


    Li Huang said with a smile: "what''s the problem? Are you afraid that I''ll knock you down when I''m drunk?"


    Xi Mu Qian side head a smile: "can''t you?"


    Li Huang did not want to say: "of course not."


    How good she is. Let alone seven bottles, seventeen bottles are OK.


    But Xi Muqian misunderstood Li Huang.


    He turned black: "why can''t I get into your eyes? I''m really curious. What kind of man do you like, huh? "

 Chapter 71

    Li Huang wondered, is it not her drinking capacity that they have been discussing just now?


    I had a good chat. How can I get to the topic of what kind of man she likes.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xi Muqian said, "why, you don''t have an ideal type?"


    "No," Li Huang said, "who doesn''t have an ideal type? I''m sure I do."


    Xi Muqian was annoyed. She really dared to say, "let''s hear it."


    Li Huang scratched his eyebrows: "well I''m more superficial. I look at my face. I like men who are gentle in character and good-looking in face. "


    Xi Muqian was not happy. He went to her and bent over. He put his hands on both sides of the chair and trapped her. His voice was ambiguous: "so, do you think I''m ugly?"


    He approaches suddenly, Li Huang is unprepared, in the heart suddenly small deer bumps.


    "No No, you are handsome


    "You lie now, don''t you even blink?"


    Li Huang raised his hand and swore, "I didn''t lie. I really think you are handsome."


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and pinched her chin: "you think I''m handsome, but you don''t want to attack me. Don''t you think it''s contradictory?"


    Li Huang immediately understood Xi Muqian''s meaning.


    She said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I said I would not push you down, not because you are not good, but I''m a very good drinker, and I won''t get drunk to the point of chaos. "


    She said, shaking her beer can.


    Xi Muqian thought of the empty cans lying on the table. He couldn''t help feeling funny.


    He raised his hand and took down the wine bottle in Li Huang''s hand.


    "Is it a matter of pride for a woman to drink so much wine?"


    Li Huang said with a smile, "it''s better than not drinking. It''s better to be taken advantage of after drinking too much."


    Xi Muqian''s voice was slightly provocative: "where do you get the confidence to say that if a man wants to take advantage of a woman, will he still care if he is drunk?"


    "I''m all awake. How can I be taken advantage of?"


    "Is it?" Xi Mu Qian''s head lowered a few minutes, his lips with her, only a few centimeters away.


    They can even smell each other''s breath.


    Li Huang''s eyes were locked on his lips.


    Now, as long as she moves forward, she can kiss him.


    Xi Muqian also coagulated her. Although she didn''t drink, her heart was surging.


    His head leans forward slightly and kisses her on the lip.


    Li Huang wants to start.


    Xi Muqian put one hand around her shoulder and one hand on the back of her head, making her unable to move.


    For a long time, Xi Muqian released her. His eyes were full of confusion when he looked at Li Huang.


    Li Huang''s face turned red.


    Xi Muqian bowed his head again.


    Seeing this, Li Huang closed his eyes tightly and turned his head slightly to avoid his lips.


    This time, Xi Muqian didn''t control her. Instead, he came to her ear and whispered, "now, do you still feel that if you are sober, men can''t take advantage of you?"


    In order to prevent Xi Muqian from making trouble again, Li Huang said with a smile: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be so confident in my nonsense. That Mu Qian, it''s a bit awkward to chat like this. You can sit back and we''ll talk again. "


    Xi Muqian raised his lips and still kept the same posture as before. He didn''t move: "what else do you want to talk about?"


    Li Huang thought about it: "I''ve talked about my ideal type, and you also talk about your ideal type. What kind of women do you like?"


    Xi Muqian''s eyes swept back and forth on Li Huang''s face several times.


    He never thought about the ideal type.


    But when Li Huang asked this question, Xi Muqian''s mind flashed out, and it turned out to be Li Huang''s face


    Xi Muqian lips slightly Yang: "don''t talk, change the topic."


    Li Huang turned his lips. She said it was unfair.


    I thought of the white moonlight in Xi Muqian''s heart.


    Her eyes slightly turned and said, "actually, I may know your ideal type."


    Xi Muqian''s eyes gathered on her face again.


    Li Huang said with a smile: "your ideal type is the girl you mentioned before who you can touch and who has died, right?"


    Originally with her distance ambiguous Xi Muqian, suddenly released his hand, stood up.


    After looking at Li Huang for a moment, he turned and walked to the door.


    Li Huang looked at his back and tooted his mouth.


    This man just wanted to give her what kind of posture, let him let go, he is not loose, now how is left?


    Because he mentioned the girl. Is that him?


    She breathed, a little disappointed.


    I thought I could share the secret in Xi Muqian''s heart, but It''s my own passion.


    Li Huang re opened a can of wine, gudu gudu drink up, inexplicably feel in this room, some lonely.When Xi Muqian came back, it was already a little dark.


    He opened the door and entered the room. It was dark and the light was not on.


    Li Huang should not have seen such a light.


    Xi Muqian turns on the light, only to find that Li Huang is sleeping in the sofa with his arms around his knees and a bottle of wine in his hand.


    He came forward, took the wine from Li Huang''s hand and put it on the table.


    Later, he put his arms under Li Huang. Just as he was about to pick her up, Li Huang woke up.


    Li Huang opened his eyes and looked at Xi Muqian vaguely. He immediately stood up and left from his arms.


    She stepped back and kept a distance from Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian stares at her face.


    She put her hair on her forehead behind her ears to cover up her recent gaffe: "I I fell asleep


    Xi Muqian put his hands behind him and stood up straight and said, "well, since I''m awake, I''ll go downstairs to have dinner."


    Li Huang said, "I just drank a little too much wine. I''m not hungry now. You can eat first. I want to sleep for a while and eat when I''m hungry."


    I didn''t say a word.


    Li Huang walked around him and lay down beside the bed.


    Xi Muqian didn''t go out any more, but he just sat down and made tea again.


    Lying on the bed, Li Huang could see his back.


    After staring at the figure for a long time, she said, "don''t you go to dinner?"


    Xi Muqian didn''t look back and said calmly, "I''m not hungry either. Let''s eat together later."


    Li Huang nuzui said, "don''t wait for me. I don''t have any appetite tonight. I don''t want to eat any more."


    Xi Muqian didn''t say a word.


    Li Huang hesitated. He wanted to ask some questions, but he couldn''t get them out.


    She sighed a little.


    Xi Muqian looked back at her.


    When the two eyes were facing each other, Li Huang turned to lie flat and avoided his sight.


    Xi Muqian said, "say what you want."


    Li Huang nibbled his lips: "I just mentioned about that girl. Are you Are you angry? "


    Xi Muqian turned back, took a sip of his tea cup and said, "I don''t want anyone to spy on my past. That girl, she..."

 Chapter 72

    "She is a thorn in my heart. Her death reminds me all the time how incompetent Xi Muqian was at that time. She was so incompetent that even a fragile life could not be retrieved."


    Xi Muqian said with a slight sigh.


    Li Huang slowly sat up and looked at Xi Muqian''s back, regretting.


    She misunderstood Xi Muqian again.


    She always seems to be able to poke Xi Muqian''s pain easily.


    Who in the world has no secrets?


    She knows she has secrets too


    For the first time, Li Huang felt selfish.


    "I''m sorry, Mu Qian. In fact, I''ve been very curious about that girl, but I haven''t found a chance to ask. Just when I mentioned the topic of ideal type, I wanted to fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to spy on the truth I really didn''t expect that I would touch your bottom line. I''m sorry. "


    Xi Muqian looked back at her. After a long time, he said, "you''re flexible. If you say sorry, you''ll apologize."


    Li Huang got out of bed and sat down opposite him: "if you have done something wrong, you have to admit it."


    Xi Muqian handed her the cup in his hand: "drink it?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, I''d better go downstairs to have dinner."


    "Don''t you stop eating?"


    Li Huang said with a smile: "why don''t you eat? People are iron and rice is steel. How can you not live with yourself?"


    She said, got up and went to Xi Muqian, took his arm and pulled him up: "let''s go, let''s go."


    Xi Muqian stares at Li Huang''s back, but it''s funny.


    Do women always like to go back?


    For several days, Li Huang followed Xi Muqian to the company to help.


    Because the development of new products is coming to an end, we just wait for the test to be successful and put into production.


    In the morning, when Li Huang woke up, Xi Muqian was not there.


    She went downstairs, the champion rushed over and barked at her. She was so coquettish around her.


    Li Huang squatted down and stroked the back of the champion.


    If it was before, the champion would surely lie down and let her rub.


    Today, however, the champion bit her trouser leg and dragged her to the kennel.


    Li Huang wondered, "why do you want to take me?"


    She followed the dog to the kennel and laughed.


    It turns out that the little guy is showing off his new toy to himself.


    Lots of frisbees, balls, rubber dog bones


    She squatted down, picked up the take-off tray and looked: "where did you get so many toys?"


    The champion barked twice in the direction of the second floor.


    Li Huang looked up.


    Did Xi Muqian buy it?


    No, Xi Muqian doesn''t like dogs.


    She raised her hand, rubbed the number one scholar''s head, and asked, "did dad buy this?"


    "Wang."


    The answer of the number one scholar is affirmative.


    Li Huang was surprised. Did Xi Muqian buy it?


    He was surprised enough that he was able to support the champion himself.


    Now This man even took the initiative to buy toys for the champion?


    Seeing the plump appearance of the champion, Li Huang could not help shivering.


    "You are still silly. Be careful your father wants to eat dog meat."


    Hearing the word "dog meat", the number one scholar cried twice.


    Obviously, I understand what the word "dog meat" means.


    Li Huang couldn''t help laughing. "Look at your promising point. Do you know how to be afraid?"


    She was laughing at the No. 1 scholar, and behind her came Xi Muqian''s cold voice.


    "I think you smell better than dog meat."


    Li Huang can''t help shivering and looks back at Xi Muqian.


    The joke came out of Xi Muqian''s mouth. It''s not funny at all.


    She didn''t go to the company


    Xi Muqian glared at her and said: "how can I hear you running on me after going to the company?"


    Li Huang said with a smile, "I didn''t run you. I''m joking with the champion. You really bought these toys for the champion. "


    Xi Muqian glanced at her and went to the dining table.


    Li Huang quickly followed: "thank you. I thought you didn''t like keeping pets..."


    Xi Muqian looked at her coldly: "I really don''t like it."


    Er


    I don''t like to buy toys. What''s the logic.


    Xi Muqian then said, "but since he''s living with you, other dogs have it, so he can''t lack it."


    Li Huang stares at the man.


    In short, his dog is superior to his dog.


    Man''s vanity It''s terrible.She looked back at the number one scholar. You are lucky.


    After dinner, they went to the company together.


    In the afternoon, after a series of tests, the new product R & D department finally got the good news that the new product test was successful.


    In addition to the functions of mobile phone and bracelet, the telephone bracelet also adds an aerial imaging technology, which can image in the air with one button. It supports the use of aerial imaging technology to connect aerial video, search information, receive e-mail, and watch all kinds of movies and videos during calls


    This is the first time in this field.


    Li Huang leaves the office and calls Xi Muqian to report his good news.


    Xi Muqian received the good news and was very happy for her: "Congratulations, you did it."


    Li Huang said with a smile, "thank you, Muqian. May I discuss something with you?"


    "You say it."


    "Can we put it into production secretly first, and then release our new products after the new products of Shaw group are released?"


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows slightly: "are you afraid they will crack your technology and use it?"


    Li Huang said straightforwardly: "no, I just want to make Shao lose a little more ugly."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "OK, I promise you, I will let people go to the next confidential notice, the next thing, will be as you wish."


    "Thank you."


    When Li Huang was about to hang up, Xi Muqian said, "by the way, the old man has called me several times these days to urge me. Shall we go back to live tonight?"


    Li Huang blushed at the thought of the play they had done in their room last time.


    But The old man can''t drag it all the time. After all, is the banquet still there.


    "OK, I see."


    "Shall we go together then?"


    "Well."


    In the afternoon, they came to the old house together.


    The old man is playing with flowers in the warm room of the courtyard.


    They went in and said hello to the old man.


    The old man said to Li Huang, "Li Huang, go inside. I''ll talk to Mu Qian alone."


    Li Huang nodded respectfully and left the greenhouse.


    Into the living room, it''s very quiet.


    She saw at a glance is stepping on the stool, pouring water on the small bar.


    She smiles and walks over.


    But before I got near, Xi Fu was leaning aside and fell to the ground from his chair because he couldn''t lift the thermos.


    Seeing this, Li Huang quickly ran up and caught the seat.


    She protected the child, but a whole bottle of boiling water burst from Li Huang''s left arm

 Chapter 73

    The water bottle cracked.


    Xi Fu saw that Li Huang''s arm was injured, and he burst into tears.


    Li Huang let go Xi no, holding his shoulders, a worried face asked: "what''s the matter, injured? Tell your aunt where it hurts


    Xi Fei cried, "I''m not hurt. It''s my aunt."


    He pointed to Li Huang''s arm and cried.


    Li Huang was relieved. She only looked at her arm and comforted Xi Fei: "it''s OK. It''s OK. My aunt doesn''t hurt. Don''t cry, good girl."


    Hearing something in the living room, the servants came in to check.


    Seeing that Li Huang was sitting on the ground with debris on his side, the servant quickly came forward and helped him up.


    Li Huang''s left sleeve was very hot because it was splashed with a lot of water.


    The servant helped her up and yelled, "the young lady is injured. Go and get a doctor."


    Xi Muqian in the greenhouse heard the movement outside and couldn''t help coming out and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s noisy."


    The servant came forward and said respectfully, "young master, young lady is scalded by water."


    As soon as Xi Muqian heard this, he ran to the house.


    When he came to the living room, Li Huang was still squatting in front of Xi Fu to appease Xi Fu.


    Xi Muqian came forward and took her arm.


    Li Huang turned to look at him: "Muqian?"


    Isn''t he supposed to be talking to the old man?


    Xi Muqian pushed her sleeve up and saw that her arm was red and swollen. His eyes narrowed. He immediately took her to the tap two steps away and washed her with cold water.


    Li Huang side head, looking at Xi Muqian''s serious face, lips showed a smile.


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were cold: "still laughing? Are you a stupid woman who doesn''t know how to cry out for pain? "


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt."


    Xi Muqian''s eyes showed a touch of anger. How could it not hurt if it was so hot.


    He turned his head to see if Xi was still crying and asked Li Huang, "what''s the matter? Why is the child here?"


    Li Huang took a look at Xi Fu and said to Xi Muqian, "when I came in, the child was pouring water by himself, but he was too weak to hold the pot and fell off the stool. I was afraid that the hot water would scald the child, so I grabbed him. He was not hurt, but he was scared. Don''t worry."


    Xi Mu Qian''s eyebrows are fixed. So, she''s trying to find out whether Xi will be hurt.


    Xi Fu''s cry, now in Xi Muqian, sounds a little harsh.


    He said angrily, "come on, don''t cry. The hot kettle is so dangerous. Who let you touch it? If you want to drink water, why don''t you let your uncle pour it for you? "


    As soon as Xi Muqian spoke, Xi Fu seemed to be frightened. He hung his head down, and he didn''t even dare to cry. He just sobbed.


    Seeing this, Li Huang raised his hand to pat Xi Muqian on the arm and shook his head.


    Xi Muqian was calm and turned to look at the domestic helper.


    "How do you do things? What are you doing when the young master wants to drink water?"


    The servant who was nearest to Xi Muqian immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, young master. It was the first lady who asked us all to go out just now. We dare not disobey the first lady''s meaning..."


    Li Huang looked up at the second floor: "is Xi Ru at home?"


    The servant nodded and said respectfully, "yes, the first lady asked the young master to pour water for her, and no one of us was allowed to help. If we did, she would ask the young master to pour it again."


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow, "too much."


    She pulled her arm out of the tap.


    When he was about to turn around and walk away, Xi Muqian pulled her hand back and continued to rush.


    Li Huang said angrily, "Muqian, I''m going to..."


    "No hurry, she can''t run."


    Li Huang forbeared.


    With her other hand, she beckoned to Xi Fu: "Xi Fu, come to my aunt."


    Xi Fu looks at Xi Muqian in fear and doesn''t move.


    Xi Muqian said, "what do you think I''ll do when your aunt calls you?"


    Xi Fei came to Li Huang.


    Li Huang''s hand rubbed his head and said in a gentle voice: "no matter who asks you for help in the future, as long as it''s beyond your ability or something you can''t do, tell the other party that you can''t help her. Don''t hurt yourself at any time, you know?"


    Xi Fei choked and nodded.


    Li Huang''s hand pinched his chin.


    Don''t hurt such a lovely child.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes and looked at Li Huang''s side face, this silly woman.


    The servant came forward and cleaned up the water bottle residue on the ground.


    Xi Fu didn''t go upstairs for a long time. Xi Ru didn''t know what happened downstairs. She thought it was Xi Fu who was lazy, so she went downstairs to find fault.


    See Xi Muqian and Li Huang in, she some accident.


    Xi Fu sees Xi Ru and shrinks to Li Huang in fear.Xiru said coldly, "what are you doing hiding there? I asked you to come downstairs. Who asked you to work here for me? My water. "


    Xi no some fear of the way: "water, sprinkled."


    Xi Ru a listen to, scold a way: "you how so useless ah, pour a water all can''t, rubbish."


    Li Huang''s eyes glared coldly at Xi Ru. "According to the meaning of the eldest lady, if you want Xi to help pour the water, isn''t it worse than waste?"


    Xi Ru came forward and took a look at Li Huang''s red and swollen arm. She gloated and hugged him with a smile: "Li Huang, I didn''t provoke you today. I''m going to teach Xi''s younger generation. Don''t mind your own business."


    Xi Muqian rebuked coldly: "the young lady of Xi family is here, and it''s not your turn to be a married daughter."


    "Xi Muqian," Xi Ru said coldly, "don''t give me food here."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "Miss Xi, please make it clear that I am Xi Muqian''s wife. Even if I really want to share internal and external affairs, it is also my internal affairs and your external affairs."


    Xi Muqian looked at the domestic helper and said, "please take Xi Ru back to my room and forbid her to leave the house for three days."


    Xi Ru airway: "Xi Muqian, you dare."


    Xi Muqian came to Xi Ru and said in a loud voice, "if you dare to say one more word, I will stop your card."


    Xi Ru gritted her teeth, "you..."


    Xi Muqian glared at her haughtily. Xi Ru gritted her teeth, turned around and went upstairs with a cold hum.


    While Xi Ru could still hear it, Xi Muqian said to his servant, "Whoever dares to let Xi do these chores again, just pack up for me and leave."


    Everyone respectfully stood aside, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The family doctor came. After seeing the wound on Li Huang''s arm, he praised Xi Muqian for his timely treatment of the wound.


    The doctor prescribed the burn ointment and left.


    Li Huang enters the bedroom and sits on the sofa. When he is about to apply the medicine himself, Xi Muqian follows him.


    He took the medicine from Li Huang''s hand, sat on one side, and carefully helped her with the medicine.


    Li Huang looked at his gentle movements and was moved.


    Xi Muqian wiped the medicine and said, "if it hurts, you don''t have to bear it in front of me."


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "I really don''t hurt."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes and looked at her. How could this woman be so hard spoken.


    Li Huang said with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you. My left arm has been injured before, and I don''t have any pain nerves for a long time."


    How to tighten my brow

 Chapter 74

    Thinking of the past, Li Huang''s expression is a little erratic.


    However, she soon regained her mind and said with a smile to Xi Muqian: "I didn''t know much before and made a wrong judgment, so..."


    She patted her left arm with her right hand: "there''s a price to pay."


    Xi Muqian''s hand was a little hard.


    He looked at Li Huang''s unchanged expression and made sure that Li Huang''s arm was really unconscious.


    It''s just the explanation she just gave, and there''s no point in half a sentence.


    I think she didn''t want to tell herself what happened.


    Although very curious, Xi Muqian still chose to respect each other.


    After taking the medicine, Li Huang stares at his arm and raises it to Xi Muqian.


    She said with a smile: "Muqian, look at my arm. Does it look like I''ve had a red fever? Do you have any appetite?"


    Xi Muqian inclined her.


    Is this woman really heartless or deliberately angry with him?


    Even if it doesn''t hurt, the scald is still an injury. She can still laugh.


    Seeing that Xi Muqian''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, Li Huang immediately shrank his neck and said, "I''m joking. Don''t be so serious."


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "if you want to help others, you have to see how much weight you have. Is it worth saving others and hurting yourself?"


    Li Huang explained with a smile: "I''m not so kind as usual. Today, it''s mainly because Xi Fu is too small. I can''t bear it."


    Xi Muqian hummed coldly: "next time you dare to get hurt again."


    Then he got up and went out.


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian''s back and grins.


    This guy, caring for others, can''t use the normal way.


    But In any case, his love, Li Huang or lead.


    After changing his clothes, Li Huang went out.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Xi Fu standing at the entrance of the stairs, looking up, looking forward to Li Huang.


    Li Huang came to him and squatted down. His arms were folded on his knees. His voice was soft and he asked, "are you waiting for me?"


    Xi Fei nodded.


    Li Huang pointed to his arm: "are you worried about your aunt?"


    Xi Fei was about to nod his head when Li Huang pretended to be pitiful and said, "honey, you have to talk to your aunt, or she will hurt."


    Xi immediately said, "I''m worried about my aunt."


    Li Huang opened his hands and said coquettishly to Xi: "then hold your aunt. If you hold her, she won''t hurt."


    Xi Fu immediately stretched out his hand and hugged Li Huang''s neck.


    Li Huang also hugged Xi Fu and gently stroked his back.


    I don''t know why. Holding this little guy in my arms, I feel I feel so happy.


    She had never had such a creepy sense of happiness with Nancy in her arms before.


    "Does aunt still hurt?"


    Li Huang pretended to be surprised: "Wow, do we know magic? When you hold your aunt, she really doesn''t hurt at all."


    As soon as Li Huang said that, did Xi hold Li Huang more tightly.


    Li Huang thought, this little guy is really kind.


    After landing outside the window, Xi Muqian, who was talking with the old man, looked back and saw the scene in the living room. He was fascinated.


    When the old man finished talking, he didn''t respond to Xi Muqian. When he looked back at his sight, he coughed deliberately.


    Xi Muqian was revived by the sound.


    The old man said, "Muqian, let me remind you once again that women are enough to have children for you. Feelings don''t need too much investment. Once you get into it, it''s like you have a soft spot. It''s not easy to be pinched. You''d better remember what I said


    Xi Muqian raised his lips to the old man, but he still didn''t say a word.


    At dinner in the evening, Li Huang obviously felt that the old man was not in a good mood.


    She finished first, put down her chopsticks and waited for everyone.


    The old man looked at her and asked, "what''s your stomach doing?"


    Li Huang embarrassed way: "old man, not yet."


    "If there is no movement, go to see a doctor. You are at a good age now. Don''t delay."


    Li Huang''s eyes fall on Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian just looked at her and said, "go upstairs to have a rest after dinner."


    Li Huang nodded.


    She got up and was about to leave when Xi Fu reached out and held her hem.


    Li Huang looked at him and asked softly, "what''s the matter


    "I''m full and want to go upstairs with my aunt."


    "Good," Li Huang held out his hand to him, "say hello to granddad and uncle."


    Xi Fu looked at the old man and Xi Muqian: "great grandfather, uncle, I''m full."


    The old man waved his hand: "go."Xi no such as amnesty, take the initiative to pull Li Huang''s hand followed upstairs.


    Xi Muqian finished his meal. He had planned to go upstairs, but he answered the phone temporarily and went to work first.


    When he came upstairs, Li Huang was sitting on the sofa in the small hall on the second floor, holding his sleeping seat.


    Seeing Xi Muqian coming, Li Huang put his hand to his lips and made a silent gesture.


    Xi Muqian walked over and sat down beside her.


    I didn''t expect that the woman had coaxed the child to sleep.


    Li Huang looked down at the child in his arms.


    It''s so fulfilling.


    It''s the first time she''s been sleeping with a child other than Nancy.


    Xi Muqian sat beside her for five minutes before he whispered, "what''s the magic of this child? I can''t believe it fascinates you so much. Don''t you know that he is a heterosexual who has no blood relationship with you? "


    Hearing this, Li Huang laughs and looks at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Huang said, "Mr. Xi, it''s good to be a child


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "don''t children have gender?"


    Li Huang Du mouth, with a bit of playful way: "yes, of course, but I like this child very much


    Xi Muqian can''t help but say: "like a person, regardless of the size of each other, always have a reason, your reason?"


    Li Huang looks down at the child in his arms and coagulates his eyebrows.


    A four-year-old child lives with great care, which reminds Li Huang of himself who learned to look at people''s faces after he lost his mother


    At that time, she was very careful?


    She looked at Xi Muqian and said sincerely: "don''t you think Is this child very distressing? Anyway, when I see him, I always feel that the whole world owes him a share of love, and I also owe him a share of love. I don''t want him to be wronged, at least under my nose. "


    Xi Muqian stares at the big one and the small one in front of him, a little in a trance.


    He sometimes looks at the child, but also has some illusions.


    Sometimes, I feel that one of the changes in the child''s expression is really similar to Li Huang.


    Sometimes, I can see my own shadow when I was young from this child

 Chapter 75

    But illusion is illusion after all, and his reason is still there.


    The issue of the Xi family''s offspring is not a joke.


    Is Xi the child of Xi Mu river? This is a paternity test.


    Xi Muqian stood up and said in a condescending voice, "take the child to his room. I''ll wait for you in my room."


    Seeing that he went to the room, Li Huang got up with Xi Fu in his arms, sent him back to the room and gently put him on the bed.


    She will cover the quilt to the mat or not, light handed to go out.


    Only then walked not two steps, on the bed mat whether PATA mouth, the dreamy way: "aunt, really delicious, eats for you."


    Li Huang stopped, turned back and walked to the bedside again.


    It seems that the dream of her appearance is a beautiful dream.


    Li Huang is very content. She bends over and kisses Xi Fu on the forehead. Her hand caresses Xi Fu''s hair gently.


    "Good night, baby. Keep dreaming."


    When she came back to her room, Xi Muqian had just come out of the shower.


    His hair was dripping, his bathrobe was half open, and he had a good figure.


    Li Huang stares at him and shakes his mind. He can''t take his eyes back for a long time.


    Xi Muqian came up to her and squeezed her chin: "have you seen enough? Is that satisfactory? "


    Hearing these shameless words, Li Huang blushed and looked into his eyes.


    "I..."


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and hissed.


    Li Huang immediately understood Xi Muqian''s meaning.


    She nodded, instantly into the role, hand gently in his shoulder circle, coquetry way: "too satisfied, husband, you this body invincible."


    Xi Muqian was stabbed by her, itching in his heart.


    After staring at Li Huang for three seconds, he made a decision in his heart and couldn''t bear it.


    He picked up Li Huang and went back to bed.


    When Li Huang is about to whisper to Xi Muqian, Xi Muqian has bowed his head and kisses her lips.


    Her surprised eyes were round and staring at Xi Muqian.


    This guy''s play today is too much.


    Xi Muqian was staring at her, so he put out his hand to cover her eyes, and the kiss became deeper and deeper.


    Li Huang felt his difference.


    Li Huang took his hand, blushed and looked at him.


    What''s the matter with him today? It won''t be Come on, really.


    Interrupted, Xi Muqian''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness.


    Li Huang raised his head slightly, reached his ear and said, "I Here comes the great aunt


    Xi Muqian side eyes, staring at her, eyes sharp.


    The distance between two pairs of eyes is less than five centimeters.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s suspicious face, Li Huang said: "really, I didn''t lie. I just came after dinner."


    Xi Muqian let go of her, turned over and lay flat, trying to suppress the burning fire in his heart.


    Li Huang turned his head to look at him and asked with some worry: "you Don''t you believe me? "


    Xi Muqian deeply breathed: "letter, sleep."


    Li Huang came up to his ear and asked in a low voice, "no acting?"


    Her breath overflowed in her ears, Xi Muqian''s heart itched. Didn''t the woman know how patient he was?


    "You''re bleeding. If you''re still acting, it''s fake. The old man is not so easy to fool. You will leave some evidence in the bathroom tomorrow morning, and tonight will be over. "


    He said, turned his back to her, closed his eyes, adjusted his breathing: "go to bed early."


    Looking at his wet hair, Li Huang immediately sat up and said, "it''s not good to sleep with wet hair."


    Then she went out of bed and went to the bathroom to find the hair dryer.


    Back at the bedside, she went around to Xi Muqian and said with a smile, "Muqian, get up and I''ll blow your hair for you."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes to see that she didn''t move.


    After Li Huang turned on the hair dryer, he reached for his arm and pulled him up.


    "Oh, get up, I''m ready."


    Xi Muqian just sat down, Li Huang went to bed, half knelt behind him, helped him blow his hair.


    The warm wind blows from the head, and Xi Muqian''s lips are shallow.


    This is the first time


    The next morning, when Xi Muqian and Li Huang left the old house, they took Xi Fu with them.


    Two people will seat to the kindergarten gate.


    Li Huang got out of the car, took Xi Fu''s hand and said, "Xi Fu, if you encounter any difficulties in the kindergarten, ask Nancy to help you. If Nancy can''t solve them, ask him to call me. I''ll help you, OK?"


    Xi Fu nodded: "I know."


    Li Huang rubbed his head: "good, my aunt is watching you here, you go in."


    Xi Fu took two steps and looked back at Li Huang. His voice was soft: "aunt, can I go to your house to play with the number one scholar when I have a rest?"This is the first time I have asked myself.


    Li Huang did not want to nod and smile: "of course, let''s make an appointment this weekend. Then I''ll send someone to meet you with your grandfather."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Li Huang waved to him: "go."


    Xi Fu trots into the kindergarten with a small schoolbag on his back.


    When Li Huang got back in the car, he said excitedly to Xi Muqian, "just now, did Xi take the initiative to tell me that he would go to our house to meet the champion?"


    Xi Mu Qian glanced at her: "as for being so happy?"


    Li Huang said with a smile: "of course I''m happy. For a child who doesn''t dare to express his emotions, this is a great progress."


    Xi Muqian took back his sight, didn''t speak, but he was thinking.


    Stupid woman.


    She let other people''s children over rely on her, she also put in so many feelings, what is really good?


    Not necessarily.


    If one day, she found that for other people''s children, she has too many things, are powerless, the pain is not her?


    Xi Muqian sent Li Huang back to his home.


    As Li Huang was about to get off the bus, Xi Muqian said calmly: "on Thursday, the international e-commerce Expo will be held in the Imperial City Convention Center. Shaoshi group will release concept products on that day, thinking that new products will build momentum, and our company will also have many new products on display. Then you can join them in the fun. "


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and said with a smile, "OK, will you go?"


    "In principle, I never attend such a small meeting. Why do you want me to go?"


    At the thought of many people who were sure to be men and women at the exhibition, if Xi Muqian really went, it would be unsafe. She immediately waved her hand.


    "No, no, I just asked casually."


    Xi Muqian said, "if you need anything, please go to my secretary. He will arrange it for you according to your needs."


    Li Huang witty smile: "well, you can rest assured that I will do a good job, not to shame the company."


    Hearing this, Xi Muqian immediately frowned and said, "you are my man."


    "Ah?" Li Huang wondered, what do you mean?

 Chapter 76

    Xi Muqian''s haughty eyebrows are very high: "my people can only represent me, not the company."


    Li Huang is speechless for a moment. Why do you even care about such things? Isn''t the company his?


    However, she always knew the current affairs very well, so she immediately changed her words and said, "then I will never disgrace you."


    With that, she began to smile at Xi Mu qiancan.


    See this smile, Xi Muqian quietly swallowed saliva, don''t open the line of sight, proud way: "honest stay at home, don''t run around."


    "I''m not a three-year-old."


    Xi Muqian stares at her, Li Huang laughs: "OK, OK, I know, I don''t run around."


    She opened the door and got out of the car to go home. Looking at her back, Xi Muqian sighed.


    She''s not as good as a three-year-old. It''s not at all easy.


    On Thursday morning, Li Huang came to the conference center early.


    As soon as she went upstairs, she saw Bai Chenghan looking right and left at the entrance.


    As soon as he saw her, Bai Chenghan ran over.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Huang was a little surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "Nonsense, of course, I''m here to accompany you to attend the exhibition. The employees of imperial group have gone in first. Let''s go now."


    Bai Chenghan took her to the entrance.


    Li Huang grabs him and stares at Bai Chenghan''s face suspiciously.


    Bai Chenghan said, "Why are you looking at me like this? You won''t be angry with me, will you?"


    "I ask you, how did you know there was an exhibition today?"


    "Xi Muqian told me. He said you would come and have a look."


    He said, shaking the sign in his hand: "this is just given to me by the staff of Imperial."


    Li Huang saw that it was indeed the entrance card of imperial group, and he was a little stunned.


    Xi Muqian doesn''t like Bai Chenghan very much. How can he let Bai Chenghan accompany him?


    Is Because you''re worried about yourself?


    Li Huang feels grateful. She glances at Bai Chenghan and goes to the entrance.


    Bai Chenghan quickly followed: "Waiwai Wai, have you calmed down in the end?"


    Li Huang is too lazy to talk to him.


    Bai Chenghan flattered again: "do you have anything you want recently? I''ll buy it for you, otherwise What would you like to eat, I''ll take you to eat? "


    Li Huang did not speak.


    Bai Chenghan said anxiously, "I said to my aunts and grandmothers. For the sake of my good attitude, just say something."


    Li Huang said coldly, "what I arranged for you to do, have you finished?"


    "What did you say about Xi ru?" Bai Chenghan straightened his back and said, "I have found some things, but the evidence is not enough. After a while, the evidence is sufficient, and I will give you all the things I have sorted out."


    Li Huang said, "take care of this."


    "Don''t worry, I will make up for it."


    Li Huang white he one eye, monkey''s hand puts on her shoulder: "that before of affair son, you can''t angry."


    Li Huang shook his hand away: "walk well."


    Bai Chenghan is relieved to see Li Huang''s attitude. These days, he has been cold-blooded by the dead girl, but he is really about to die of depression.


    At this time, the Convention and Exhibition Center is already full of people. Everyone is busy, and no one has time to talk to anyone.


    Li Huang and Bai Chenghan come to the booth together, and the staff are warmly introducing the company''s new products.


    Li Huang winked at Bai Chenghan. Bai Chenghan nodded, put the pass in his pocket, and went around.


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Chenghan came back.


    He went to Li Huang and whispered, "the booth of Shao group is at No. 22, area C, and Shao''s senior management is not here."


    Li Huang nodded: "I''ll have a look."


    Bai Chenghan nodded: "call me if you have something."


    Li Huang went through the crowd and came to the other side''s booth.


    Shao''s staff are holding microphones to introduce the concept of new products to dealers and agents who stop to watch.


    Li Huang stood outside the crowd, surrounded by people.


    As she guessed, Shao Moli hired Luliang for high salary. Instead of redesigning new products, he conquered his original plan.


    Lu Liang is really powerful. In such a short time, he has found a solution.


    She stopped to listen for more than ten minutes. As she turned to go, she saw Lu Liang standing a few meters behind her, looking at her.


    After four years'' absence, Lu Liang has lost his youth and childishness, and his face is full of maturity and steadiness.


    Lu Liang took the initiative to come to Li Huang and held out his hand to her: "Li Huang, long time no see."


    Li Huang looked down at his hand.


    I used to think that it would be hard for her to hide her anger when we met again, but I didn''t expect that the times have changed, things are right and people are wrong, she has grown up, and her heart is wide.Li Huang calmly smile, shake hands with it: "Lu Xuechang, long time no see."


    With that, she released her hand and looked at Lu Liang''s eyes, full of alienation.


    Lu Liang looked at her in dismay.


    Once upon a time, Li Huang''s eyes were full of him.


    But now


    "Li Huang, you have changed."


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "the seniors have also changed."


    Lu Liang''s voice gently retorted: "I didn''t, I''m still the old me."


    Li Huang laughs sarcastically, "the former senior is not a good person. I think it''s good for him to change something."


    She said, raised her wrist and looked at her watch: "I''m sorry, I have something else to do at the booth. I have to go first."


    Lu Liang stepped forward and blocked Li Huang''s way.


    "You should have heard about my going to Shaw."


    Li Huang stepped back and kept some distance from him: "of course."


    "I heard that you are working for the imperial group now. How is your new product development going?"


    It turned out to be a cliche. Li Huang said coldly: "it''s very good."


    "If you have any difficulties over there, you can come to me at any time, and I will try my best to help you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for your kindness. It''s just that everyone is in charge of their own business now. We should all rely on our own abilities. I won''t give any trouble to Mr. Lu. If there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Lu, I''ll go first."


    She nodded around him to go.


    Lu Liang took her by the wrist.


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow, disgust of raise a hand to want to shake off this hand.


    But Lu Liang''s grip was very tight, and he didn''t slack half a minute.


    "Li Huang, four years ago, it was me..."


    "Lu Xuechang," Li Huang looked at him with cold eyes: "I am Xi Muqian''s woman now. Xi Muqian never likes other people to touch his woman, so please respect yourself and let go."


    Looking at Li Huang''s eyes, Lu Liang quickly released his hand: "sorry, I..."


    Li Huang laughs sarcastically in his heart. This man is always afraid of things.


    But she used to think, this is also very good, at least such a man will not cause trouble.


    Now want to come, at that time of oneself, really silly.


    Not far away from the corner of the booth, someone is using a camera in the direction of Li Huang.


    After taking the picture he wanted, the man was satisfied and looked down at it.


    But just then, a pair of big hands suddenly appeared and took the camera away

 Chapter 77

    The man turned his head in a hurry. When he saw someone coming, he was surprised: "monkey? Why are you here? "


    Bai Chenghan ignored each other and only lowered his head to grab the photos in the camera.


    After watching, he compared the camera to the other side and said in a cold voice, "Cheng lian''er, what do you want to do?"


    Cheng lian''er''s eyebrows slightly coagulated and stammered: "monkey, don''t get me wrong, I I don''t mean anything else. "


    How could Bai Chenghan believe her.


    "There''s a lot of evidence here. How dare you say you don''t mean anything else? If you say that, I''m afraid you don''t believe it. How many times have you counted her behind her


    "I didn''t."


    Monkey angry way: "no matter you have, this matter son can''t so forget, you go with me."


    With that, he grabbed Cheng lian''er''s wrist and took her out of the exhibition hall.


    Cheng lianer wants to break free.


    The monkey looked back at her with sharp eyes and said, "if you dare to resist again, I''ll tear your face in public. I''m not afraid of losing face."


    As soon as the monkey''s voice fell, Cheng lian''er became honest immediately.


    I''m afraid of barefoot.


    She said with an aggrieved face: "monkey, where are you taking me?"


    The monkey ignored her and pulled her out.


    In the crowd, Luliang pinned his hand behind him.


    He dodged for a moment. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that Li Huang had turned and left.


    Lu Liang wanted to stop her, but he thought of what she said just now. Lu Liang finally stopped the impulse in his heart.


    Just looking at Li Huang''s back, he was annoyed.


    I thought that even if all the women changed their hearts, Li Huang would not.


    I didn''t expect that, but after only four years, she has changed


    Li Huang returned to the company''s booth and saw that the monkey was missing. She asked the staff.


    The staff looked around, but they were also confused.


    "Mr. Bai was just there."


    Li Huang thought that the boy might have gone somewhere to join in the fun, but he didn''t think much about it and began to help.


    Bai Chenghan takes Cheng lian''er to the gate of imperial group.


    Cheng lian''er looks at the building in front of her in fear: "monkey, what do you want to do?"


    Bai Chenghan doesn''t speak. He just reaches out and pulls Cheng lianer out of the car.


    They went upstairs together, and the secretary took them into Xi Muqian''s office.


    Xi Muqian put down his work and looked at them.


    Bai Chenghan said, "Mr. Xi, you guessed it right. Someone has really done something."


    He said, will Cheng lianer''s camera, forward to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian opened his eyes.


    Every angle of the photos inside is very opportunistic.


    At least in his opinion, there is something wrong with the two people in the picture.


    Xi Muqian finished reading and took out the memory card.


    Cheng lianer wants to stop her, but she doesn''t dare to speak.


    Xi Muqian looked at Cheng lianer and said, "what''s the purpose of Miss Cheng taking this picture?"


    Facing Xi Muqian, Cheng lianer is inexplicably afraid.


    She bowed her head for a long time and then said pitifully, "our boss has been pushing me out recently. He asked me to get some sensational material and ask me to find Shao Moli. Today, Shao Moli asked me to go to the exhibition hall. I don''t want to, but I''m helpless, too. "


    One side of the monkey airway: "helpless is your reason for doing evil? Are you sure that Li Huang is soft hearted and won''t move you? "


    Cheng lian''er bit her lip and wept: "you don''t understand my situation at all."


    The monkey said angrily: "if I were you, I would rather resign than drag my friend''s back. I can find a job when I''m gone, but a friend is a lifelong friendship. Li Huang is willing to live for you, but you stab her in the back. You are really not qualified to be Li Huang''s friend. "


    Xi Muqian didn''t speak. He remembered that night when Li Huang was drinking and his eyes were on the sofa, he was sad for the woman in front of him.


    He is not worthy of Li Huang.


    He threw the camera in front of Cheng lian''er and said in a cold voice, "you can go."


    Monkey looked at Xi Muqian, he let the woman go so easily? Don''t you need a warning?


    Cheng lian''er was stunned for a moment. After reaction, she bent over to pick up the camera and ran out.


    The monkey was not happy and said, "Mr. Xi, why did you let her go? In case she continues in the future..."


    Xi Muqian interrupted the monkey and said, "she won''t have this chance again."


    He said, took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Biru, do me a favor and let the boss of Xinfeng drive Cheng lianer. Also, in your circle, kill that woman, and I will let her have no more work to do in China. "


    At the moment, Bai Chenghan did not say a word.As soon as Xi Muqian made a move, he broke his way.


    No wonder the outside world hears that this man is vicious. After seeing it with his own eyes, it turns out that Well deserved.


    Hung up the phone, Xi Muqian raised his eyes to see Bai Chenghan.


    "There is no need to tell Li Huang about this."


    "Why?"


    Bai Chenghan thought, is this guy going to do good deeds without leaving his name?


    Xi Muqian said, "because that woman doesn''t deserve to worry Li Huang any more."


    He knew that Li Huang attached great importance to her feelings. If she knew what Cheng lian''er had done to her, even if she didn''t say it, she would always be sad. It''s better not to let her know.


    When Bai Chenghan returned to the exhibition hall, it was already an hour later.


    As soon as Li Huang saw him, he said, "what are you doing? It''s an hour''s walk. "


    "It''s too stuffy here. I''ll go out for a breath. What''s the situation over there?"


    Li Huang said with a bad smile: "their new products are well publicized."


    "What''s your plan?"


    Sitting on the chair, Li Huang cocked his legs and said cunningly, "wait until their new products are fired."


    In the afternoon, after the exhibition, Li Huang left with Bai Chenghan.


    Out of the exhibition hall, Li Huang saw Xi Muqian standing in front of the stone pillars in the hall, surrounded by bodyguards.


    Li Huang heart next joy, leaving Bai Chenghan, himself ran past.


    "Muqian, why are you here?"


    Xi Muqian glanced at Bai Chenghan not far away and said to Li Huang, "come to meet you."


    The bodyguard gave Li Huang a place. Li Huang came to Xi Muqian and said with a smile, "I don''t know the way. You don''t have to pick me up."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows and said, "do you mean I''ve done too much?"


    "No," Li Huang said with a smile. "I''m just being polite to you. I''m very happy that you can come. After all, not everyone is blessed to be picked up by you."


    Xi Muqian snorted coldly, but his eyes fell on her face softly: "are you tired today?"


    "I''m not tired. It''s interesting."


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Han was shocked.


    Xi Muqian''s attitude towards crooked is totally different from his attitude towards others.


    It''s a little bit too good.


    Is it hard for him to understand Waiwai Wai

 Chapter 78

    Bai Chenghan is thinking wildly.


    Xi Muqian nodded to him without expression. He naturally hugged Li Huang''s waist and turned to walk outside the conference center.


    Bai Chenghan nodded to the other side.


    Unfortunately, the other side didn''t see it.


    Bai Chenghan shook his head.


    Xi Muqian must have moved his mind to Li Huang.


    But he was a man who didn''t do well. He took a fancy to Li Huang. It didn''t seem to be a good thing for him


    Poor Waiwai Wai, how to save her.


    On Sunday, Xi Muqian sent someone to pick Xi Fu up from the old house.


    As soon as Xi Fu entered the courtyard, the number one scholar ran out of the room.


    It is excited around the table is not a good circle.


    At this time, I have no fear of the champion.


    He stretched out his hand to the champion with a happy face.


    The champion arched to his side, but Xi Fu was too small after all, and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Xi Muqian stood behind him and helped him.


    Seeing this, Li Huang patted the champion''s head and said, "champion, please slow down and don''t hurt me."


    Champion seems to be aggrieved, whimpered twice.


    Xi Fu looked at Li Huang and said, "Auntie, the number one scholar likes me. That''s why."


    Li Huang nodded: "yes, the champion likes you very much, but he has a lot of strength. You should remind him, otherwise he doesn''t know that he may hurt you."


    Xi Fu nodded cleverly.


    The champion ran back to the house and came out with a Frisbee in his mouth.


    It puts the frisbee in the palm of Xi Fu''s hand.


    Xi took it and asked, "champion, is this for me?"


    Wang, the number one scholar, gave a cry.


    Li Huang said, "the champion''s call is to answer you. Yes, right."


    Xi Fu touched the frisbee and said happily, "thank you. This is my first time to receive a gift. I''m very happy."


    Hearing this, Li Huang looks at Xi Fu with heartache.


    Xi Muqian''s eyes fell on Li Huang''s face. He knew what Li Huang was thinking at the moment.


    Li Huang squatted down and said to Xi: "the number one scholar is asking you to play with him. You throw the frisbee out, and the number one scholar will help you bite it back later."


    After listening to Li Huang''s words, Xi Fu tries to throw the frisbee out.


    Sure enough, the champion ran out, grabbed the frisbee and handed it back to Xi Fu.


    Xi Fu thinks it''s amazing and has fun with the champion.


    Li Huang whispered to Xi Muqian beside him, "look at Xi. How happy he is. I think that''s what a child should be like."


    Xi Muqian looked at her and snorted.


    Li Huang looked at him and said, "what are you humming?"


    "What kind of people, what kind of dogs."


    Li Huang refused: "what happened to my champion? It''s as good as me


    "You dog, you have a lot of scheming, but you know who can handle it. You see, it''s playing around. Is it a dog playing with others or a man playing with dogs? "


    Li Huang looks not far away. Xi Fu''s running after the champion makes him laugh.


    "What''s important about who''s playing with whom? Isn''t it enough for them to be happy?"


    She said, ran to a child a dog, quickly into the.


    Xi Muqian looks at the picture of happiness in front of him, and his lips are drawn up.


    With women and dogs in the family, all the prohibitions that should not be broken have been broken. Now there is only one child missing.


    He locked his eyes on Li Huang.


    If it is to have children with Li Huang, it seems that Very good.


    Li Huang is running, the mobile phone in his pocket rings.


    She handed the frisbee to Xi no, rubbed Xi no''s head and said, "aunt, pick up the phone."


    "Good." Xi Fu took the frisbee and continued to play with the champion.


    Li Huang takes out her mobile phone and takes a look. She sees Cheng lian''er calling. She hangs up without hesitation.


    Just about to continue to play with the children, the mobile phone rings again, or Cheng lianer.


    Li Huang hesitated for a moment and picked it up.


    When the mobile phone is put in the ear, Cheng lian''er''s cry comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Waiwai Wai, even if I''ve done something I''m sorry for you, it''s true that I treated you well before. How can you deny me because of my temporary fault? How can you let Xi Shao ruin my life and future?"


    Li Huang did not understand: "what are you talking about?"


    Cheng lian''er cried bitterly: "Mr. Xi asked someone to dismiss me from our boss, and gave me a nationwide ban order. In the future, I can no longer do the work I like. Waiwai Wai, how much can you hate me? You should be so cruel to me."


    Li Huang turned back and looked at Xi Muqian more than ten meters away with a dignified expression.Xi Muqian moved pity son?


    Why?


    "What did you do?" she asked suspiciously


    Cheng lian''er paused and cried: "you said that you would always be my support, but when I was forced to be helpless, where were you? I will come to this day. Do you really have no responsibility? "


    Cheng lianer did not respond positively to her questions.


    Li Huang is sure that there is something wrong with it. Cheng lian''er must have done something wrong.


    She laughed sarcastically: "what''s your logic, you betray others, or others'' fault?"


    Cheng lian''er choked and didn''t speak.


    Li Huang voice cold way: "I have said very clearly last time, you are no longer my friend, also not qualified to find me to complain, later don''t contact me."


    She finished and hung up.


    On the other end of the phone, Cheng lian''er stomps angrily.


    Li Huang, why do you do this to me? Why do you force me.


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me.


    Li Huang holds the hand of mobile phone, hang in the body side.


    She looked at Xi Muqian in the distance.


    Xi Muqian never does unreasonable things.


    So, since Xi Muqian didn''t mention it, she didn''t ask.


    No matter what happened, she intended to trust the man''s judgment and decision.


    She takes a deep breath and puts Cheng lian''er''s affairs behind her. She turns around and chases Xi Fu and the number one scholar. She plays with them again.


    The next day, Li Huang went out with Xi Muqian.


    Li Huang hasn''t been to the office for a long time. Today he plans to have a look.


    Xi Muqian''s car stops at the gate of the company.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Cheng lian''er, who had been waiting there, suddenly rushed over.


    The bodyguard reacts quickly and blocks Xi Muqian in front of him, subduing Cheng lianer.


    Cheng lianer looks at Xi Muqian and shouts, "Xi Shao, please give me a few minutes. I have something to say."


    Xi Muqian ignored everything, and walked into the building.


    Cheng lianer doesn''t give herself a chance to see Xi Muqian. If she misses today, she will not even have the chance to get close to the building.


    She was so heartbroken that she called to Xi Muqian''s back, who had already gone away: "do you know that woman almost lost her life for other men?"

 Chapter 79

    The bodyguard is very strong and has pulled Cheng lian''er to the bottom of the steps.


    Xi Muqian heard her words, but stopped.


    He said to the secretary who came out to meet him, "bring that woman into my office."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Muqian entered the office.


    The secretary then leads Cheng lian''er, who is held up by the bodyguard, to come in.


    Xi Muqian shakes off his secretary.


    The Secretary understood the meaning, nodded and winked at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguards press Cheng lian''er on the chair, and the party respectfully leaves.


    Xi Muqian holds his hands and sweeps Cheng lianer with fierce eyes, but he doesn''t speak.


    Cheng lian''er''s frightened hands are shaking.


    "Mr. Xi, I know a lot of Li Huang''s secrets. I want to make a deal with you."


    Xi Muqian stares at her and laughs sarcastically: "if you want to trade with me, it depends on whether you can take out the chips I am interested in."


    Cheng lian''er said: "I have, Mr. Xi. Li Huang doesn''t love you at all. She has someone in her heart. That person is the man I photographed at the exhibition a few days ago. His name is Lu Liang. He is a senior high school student of Gao Li Huang.


    When Li Huang was in high school, she liked Lu Liang. In order to be with him, she studied hard, got into Lu Liang''s University, and became a peer. Li Huang''s love for Lu Liangzhen is crazy. In order to save Lu Liang, she almost killed her. "


    These words made Xi Muqian unhappy, but he did his homework and sneered: "how can I believe what a woman who betrayed her friend said?"


    "What I said is true. Mr. Xi should know that Li Huang''s left arm is unconscious. Her arm was injured in an accident in order to save Lu Liangcai."


    Li Huang''s injury is for men.


    Xi Muqian''s anger surged in his heart, and he looked coldly at Cheng lianer: "so what?"


    Cheng lian''er stops.


    How about it?


    Shouldn''t Xi Muqian be very angry?


    Xi Muqian stares at Cheng lian''er''s eyes, flashing a cold light: "you don''t think this can become a bargaining chip with me, do you? Oh, I''m not stupid enough to be jealous of my wife''s past. "


    Cheng lian''er looks at Xi Muqian, and his voice trembles: "Xi is not afraid. Can I shake this secret out? If other people know what Mr. Xi''s wife has paid for other men, I''m afraid that Mr. Xi will become a laughing stock in the city. "


    "Then you might as well shake it out and try," Xi Muqian raised his hand and looked at his slender fingers casually. He said as he looked, "if I care about other people''s comments, I''m afraid I''ve already committed suicide hundreds of times."


    Cheng lian''er''s face turned pale.


    Xi Muqian presses the inside line.


    In two seconds, the secretary came in.


    Xi Muqian said, "kick her out. After that, don''t let her get close to the company."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    The secretary went to pick up Cheng lian''er.


    Cheng lian''er cried: "Mr. Xi, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I don''t really want to use Li Huang to threaten you. I just want to get my job back."


    Xi Muqian said in his voice, "you use the work you got from Li Huang to hurt Li Huang. Do you think I can tolerate you? I don''t think women who are modest are so easy to bully. "


    He finished, glancing at the secretary.


    The Secretary immediately forced Cheng lian''er out.


    The office was quiet again. Xi Muqian leaned back, closed his eyes and tried to calm down the anger brought by the news.


    Luliang.


    He is the man Li Huang loves deeply, isn''t he?


    Oh, very good.


    Cheng lian''er is thrown out of the imperial building. She clenches her hands and knows that she has lost her last chance when she is here.


    She was not reconciled.


    Without hesitation, she took out her mobile phone, found a video and sent it to Li Huang.


    Li Huang, who is drinking coffee in the office, hears the jingle of wechat on his mobile phone.


    She picked up her mobile phone and saw that Cheng lian''er had sent a picture.


    She opened the message, and when she saw the picture inside, she could not help but whisper, "my God."


    One side of Bai Chenghan heard the movement, then stemmed his neck and looked at her side.


    When he saw the photo, he got up and took Li Huang''s mobile phone.


    This is a screenshot of the exhibition on that day. Although it''s not as clear as the camera, in the screenshot, Lu Liangzheng is holding Li Huang''s wrist, and their facial features can be easily distinguished.


    Monkey low curse: "I wipe, Cheng lian''er this woman is crazy."


    He pressed the voice call, and soon Cheng lianer picked it up.


    Bai Chenghan scolded: "Cheng lianer, are you sick?"


    Cheng lian''er''s voice is full of doubts: "how are you? Are you with Li Huang again? ""That day, Mr. Xi has let you go. How dare you go to monitor? You don''t want to live, do you? "


    On one side, Li Huang wondered, what is meant by "that day, I have let you go"?


    Cheng lianer tried to make her voice sound calm: "I just want to get my job back. I met Xi Muqian and he refused to help me, so I had to find Li Huang. I want to make a deal with Li Huang. You tell her that as long as she asks Xi Muqian for help, I will absolutely keep my mouth shut. If Li Huang asks, Xi Muqian will definitely promise to cancel the ban on me. "


    Bai Chenghan''s voice was low: "have you met Xi Muqian? What did you tell him? "


    Cheng lianer didn''t speak.


    Bai Chenghan gritted his teeth and said, "it seems that all the things that shouldn''t be said have been said. Cheng lian''er, Cheng lian''er, you are good enough to perform. With a black heart, you cheated us for so long."


    Cheng lian''er cried: "can you stop talking about me like this, because I''m unemployed. My mother is going to hate me. I just want to get my job back. Am I wrong?"


    "Of course you''re wrong. Xi Muqian has opened up to you, but you dare to advance an inch. You don''t really know what will happen if you offend Xi Muqian, do you? Do you want to disappear from the world? "


    Cheng lian''er immediately stops crying. How could she have never heard of Xi Muqian''s rumor.


    Bai Chenghan cursed: "you plant your own cause, just wait for your own evil result."


    With that, he hung up.


    Li Huang took his arm and said anxiously, "monkey, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Chenghan looked at her, and now he couldn''t hide it.


    He honestly told Li Huang what happened on the day of the exhibition.


    Bai Chenghan said, worried: "Cheng lian''er went to see Xi Muqian. I don''t know if he mentioned you and Luliang. If she did, she would add to it. I think that Xi Muqian really cares about you. As a, er Half a man, who knows his wife and has liked other men, is still at the meeting, just afraid that he will It''s a misunderstanding. "


    Li Huang sat on the chair in a daze, raised his hand and gnawed his thumb joint uneasily, and his heart was in a panic.


    It''s over. It''s over. It''s over.

 Chapter 80

    Seeing Li Huang''s restlessness, Bai Chenghan thought and said, "or Just take the opportunity to have a showdown. "


    Li Huang looked at him and said, "what''s the deal?"


    "I think Xi Muqian''s feelings for you are not so simple. If he really likes you, what should you do? Is it hard to live a lifetime with such an inhumane man? "


    Li Huang white he one eye: "all this time, you don''t say this topic."


    "You''re stupid. This is the most realistic question, OK?"


    Li Huang some depressed way: "Xi Muqian can."


    "No, you can''t be happy in a loveless marriage."


    "I mean, he can do that. Last time Joey gave me medicine, we..."


    On hearing this, Bai Chenghan was surprised: "it''s true or false, but it''s said that he can''t treat women?"


    This matter, Li Huang is also speechless: "no, but he can do to me."


    "My God, then you are not Xi Muqian''s special medicine?"


    Bai Chenghan said, holding his arms, and holding his chin in his hand, he said, "in this case, you can''t let this man run away. He treats you so well. He must have moved his mind to you. You have to take him down."


    Li Huang is speechless. Xi Muqian has the moonlight in his heart.


    She''s not going to fight for love with a dead man.


    She got up, picked up her bag and went out.


    Bai Chenghan called out, "Hey, why are you going?"


    "Go home."


    Hiding here all the time is not the way. What we should face is always what we should face.


    Bai Chenghan chased to the door: "Hey, if he embarrasses you, you will show weakness. Men are most afraid of delicate women showing weakness."


    In his mind, Li Huang came up with a picture of himself acting coquettishly to Xi Muqian, which made him shiver.


    It''s disgusting.


    Li Huang went downstairs and asked the Song Dynasty to send her home directly.


    On the way, she sent a message to Xi Muqian: "you can go home early today. I have something to tell you."


    When he got home, Li Huang was waiting in his bedroom.


    Waiting process, always anxious.


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, Xi Muqian finally came back.


    Li Huang is lying in a daze on the sofa in his bedroom.


    As soon as Xi Muqian enters the door, Li Huang immediately stands up and smiles pleasantly.


    "Muqian, you are back. Do you want to make tea? I''m ready for you. "


    Xi Muqian glanced at her and went into the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Li Huang patted his little heart. The air pressure was so low.


    A few minutes later, Xi Muqian came out. He went to the sofa beside Li Huang and sat down. He began to make tea.


    When Li Huang was about to sit down, Xi Muqian turned his head and looked at her coldly.


    Li Huang knows what Xi Muqian means when he looks in his eyes.


    She almost sat down and stood up after two seconds.


    Xi Muqian said calmly, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Li Huang takes out his mobile phone and raises the photo Cheng lianer sent him today to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian took a look with a flat expression.


    Li Huang knew Xi Muqian a little.


    His calm state proves that he already knows something.


    And he must be angry now.


    Li Huang put away his mobile phone: "this is sent to me by Cheng lian''er. I think that since Cheng lian''er will blackmail me with this, he will definitely use it to find you. In order not to let you misunderstand, I want to explain first."


    Xi Muqian threw the teaspoon on the table, and the action continued: "explain."


    Li Huang licked his lower lip. "The man in the picture is my senior in high school and university. I had a crush on him for many years."


    Xi Muqian frowned and remained silent.


    Li Huang added: "he During the University, I had an affair with him for a period of time. I always thought that we would be together, but he never told me. Of course, I didn''t tell him. At that time, I was a little silly. I was afraid that I would make a mistake. I told him that I was wrong. I didn''t even have a friend to do it with him. "


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes and glanced at her.


    I thought she was not afraid.


    I never thought that she was afraid of losing anyone.


    Li Huang said, bending over, elbows on the table, smiling.


    "But it''s all over. As soon as he graduated, he went abroad. For four years, we didn''t contact him once."


    Xi Muqian gazed into her eyes: "past?"


    Li Huang nodded seriously.


    Xi Muqian hummed coldly: "a woman, for a man, almost lost her life, and her arm was injured for a lifetime. Do you think he really can make it?"


    Li Huang was surprised. Did Cheng lian''er even say that?The smile on her face, a little bit of convergence to avoid his eyes, drooping eyes looked at the cup in his hand.


    Xi Muqian didn''t miss her subtle expression. He was filled with jealousy: "is he your first man?"


    Hearing this tone, Li Huang was stunned and looked at him.


    Xi Muqian thought that she was acquiescent, holding the back of the teacup''s hand, blue veins burst up.


    "Is it really him?"


    "No," Li Huang''s stubborn temper was questioned, she would never explain.


    I don''t know why. She doesn''t want Xi Muqian to misunderstand herself.


    "He''s not. I''ve done some stupid things for Luliang that I can''t understand now, but I can swear to God that there''s never been anything too much between me and him. I haven''t even touched his hand."


    Xi Muqian gritted his teeth, "so, your first man, is there someone else?"


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian''s eyes and feels humiliated.


    She stood up straight and looked down at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian put down his tea cup and stood up to face her.


    "You won''t let me touch you. Is it for Lu Liang or your first man?"


    Li Huang side Mou: "Mu Qian, I don''t think we can continue to talk, all calm down first, I went out first."


    With that, she was going out.


    But Xi Muqian took her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms. He bowed his head and did not kiss her gently.


    Li Huang for a moment flustered, force push Ye.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with him in this situation.


    But Xi Muqian didn''t let her go.


    He forced Li Huang to the bedside and knocked him down.


    Li Huang is about to get up, Xi Muqian has come forward, control her.


    "You''re already my wife, but you''re defending yourself for other men. Li Huang, what do you take me for?"


    Li Huang looks at his indignant expression and frets in his heart.


    Xi Muqian''s heart It''s very aggrieved, isn''t it?


    Just as Xi Muqian''s lips were about to be pressed down, Li Huang suddenly raised his hand and held his face.


    "I didn''t defend myself for any man. From the first time you wanted to, I didn''t want to refuse you."

 Chapter 81

    Xi Muqian stares at her, startled.


    No way.


    In order to prove that he didn''t lie, Li Huang took the initiative to encircle his neck and kiss his lips.


    Xi Muqian''s heart was so hot that he suddenly turned passive into active


    Li Huang lies there obediently, dare not move, let Xi Muqian move to her.


    See her dead close eyes, a stiff appearance, Xi Muqian stopped.


    He held Li Huang''s chin in his hand, and his voice was full of helplessness: "since I don''t want to, why cheat me?"


    Li Huang opened his eyes and wondered: "I I didn''t say no


    "You look like you''re going home to death. You''re not willing to cooperate. How dare you say it''s voluntary?"


    "I..." The conscience of heaven and earth, Li Huang really wronged to death.


    Xi Muqian''s heart was down: "why, nothing to say?"


    Li Huang''s face was embarrassed, and his voice was somewhat shy: "I don''t know how to cooperate, I won''t."


    "You may not have any experience


    "Experience?" Li Huang thought of his infidelity.


    What bullshit experience.


    "I''ve never done anything like that. I don''t have any experience."


    Li Huang''s words surprised Xi Muqian.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s disbelief, Li Huang said helplessly: "in my life, I have only fallen in love with Lu Liang secretly, but Lu Liang has hurt me. His injury is deeper than Shao Moli''s. believe it or not, I really have no feelings for him for a long time, let alone do anything with him.


    As for me and Shao Moli, you all know. I didn''t mess with men, and I don''t know why. When I went to the hospital for examination, the doctor would say that I didn''t have that membrane. Why do I have to have experience without that? I Well... "


    Before she had finished speaking, she was sealed with a kiss by Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian believed in Li Huang, so he was surprised to hear this explanation from Li Huang.


    The first time he was angry and wanted Li Huang, Li Huang''s face was stiff and uncooperative, which made him mistakenly think that Li Huang didn''t want to.


    But it turns out


    Xi Muqian never thought that he would be Li Huang''s first man.


    This surprise has washed away all his bad mood today.


    Li Huang is a little flustered by the kiss. Thinking that Xi Muqian just dislikes his uncooperative, she slightly raises her hand and encircles him.


    But I really don''t know what else I can do.


    Seeing that she was really flustered, Xi Muqian whispered in her ear, "since you don''t have experience, don''t do anything. Accumulate slowly."


    Li Huang blushed and closed his eyes.


    Xi Muqian seems to have lost his temper, but she What a shame.


    Two people from half afternoon, toss to night.


    As soon as Li Huang''s tired head touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    Xi Muqian leaned over and looked at Li Huang''s sleeping face, and the corners of his lips raised a satisfied smile.


    On the tea table in front of the sofa, Li Huang''s mobile phone tinkled.


    Xi Muqian got out of bed and took a look at his mobile phone.


    It''s a wechat from Bai Chenghan.


    "Why don''t you believe me? Is Xi Shao angry? Have you explained it clearly? "


    Xi Muqian raised his lips. There is no secret between this woman and Bai Chenghan.


    He quickly replied a few words: "Li Huang tired of sleeping, something to tell her tomorrow."


    This


    In Bai Chenghan''s mind, there is a love action drama.


    He chuckled and replied, "Xi Shao is hard-working. Pay attention to your health."


    At the back, there was a bad smile and a flower.


    Xi Muqian puts down his mobile phone and looks back at Li Huang.


    Like birds of a feather, Li Huang''s friends, like her, are very aware of current affairs.


    He took a shower in the bathroom and came back to help Li Huang scrub.


    Li Huang was tossed to wake up, embarrassed retracted in the quilt.


    "When I wake up, I''ll just wash myself."


    Xi Muqian''s voice was a little warm: "go to wash now, go downstairs to eat after washing, and then sleep at ease after eating."


    Li Huang shook his head and closed his eyes: "I don''t eat any more. I''m tired. I want to sleep."


    Xi Muqian sneered: "are you tired? You are so weak that you need to do more exercise. "


    Li Huang didn''t answer back, but he thought, you toss and toss again and again in the afternoon, no matter how good your physical strength is, you can''t keep up with it.


    But Isn''t he tired?


    It seems that he should be more tired.


    It seems that this guy''s constitution is really good.


    Xi Muqian got up and left the room.


    Li Huang opened his eyes, sat up and took a big breath.


    This is the first time for them to do this kind of thing soberly. Embarrassment is really embarrassment.Li Huang would blush at the sight of Xi Muqian.


    This is not her style. She has to adjust her mind.


    She''s too cheeky to be so motherly.


    The doorknob turns at the door. Li Huang lies back in a hurry.


    But because she didn''t adjust her position, her head hit the headboard in the back.


    She had a pain in her stomach, and ouch.


    When the door opened, Xi Muqian came in with a plate. Seeing Li Huang covering his head, he could not help asking: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Huang''s heart cried out bad luck, but his mouth pretended to be calm: "it''s OK, I accidentally touched my head."


    Xi Muqian saw that she was ok, so he went to the round table and put down the plate.


    "Come down and have something to eat."


    Li Huang''s current state really just wants to pretend to sleep and calm down.


    But Her careful thinking is in Xi Muqian''s place. It seems that it doesn''t work.


    Li Huang got out of bed and his legs were stiff.


    It''s really bad.


    She went to the dining table, tried to pretend that nothing had happened between them, sat down and said, "Wow, today''s dinner is so rich."


    Xi Muqian looked down, only put porridge and two vegetables on the plate, hooked the lip, "originally, this is called abundance."


    When Li Huang finished, he regretted it.


    But this guy doesn''t have to do that.


    She puffed out the porridge and took two mouthfuls: "when you''re hungry, you''ll have plenty of food."


    "I just said I would not eat. Now I say I''m hungry. You women really like to turn around."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Li Huang rolled his eyes. He said this as if he had read countless women and had a lot of experience.


    Xi Muqian put down his chopsticks and looked at her: "tell me something about you and that Luliang."


    Li Huang looked at him. Why should he mention Luliang at this time.


    Xi Muqian said: "I want to know how your arm injury was caused and how much responsibility Lu Liang took in this matter."


    Li Huang silently put down his chopsticks, duzui: "I don''t want to say."


    "Why don''t you want me to know?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, it was because I was too stupid at that time."


    Xi Muqian chuckled: "when you say that, I''m more curious. Tell me. I want to know what stupid a smart woman like you will do for a man."

 Chapter 82

    Li Huang stares at Xi Muqian''s face for a moment.


    She really didn''t want to talk about it.


    But Xi Muqian looked at himself expectantly, and he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    After struggling for a moment, her heart broke.


    Just talk about it.


    The first term of Luliang dalihuang.


    Li Huang and Lu Liang met for the first time in his sophomore year.


    Li Huang and Lu Liang, two beautiful men and women, were divided into a group to recite poems.


    It was also in that short half month of contact that Li Huang had a good feeling for Lu Liang for the first time.


    Lu Liang, whether male or female, old or weak, will be very kind and gentle.


    He loves to laugh, modest and polite, sunny personality.


    At the end of the performance, the two left each other a phone call and began to communicate.


    Half a year later, Lu Liang was admitted to his ideal university.


    At that time, Li Huang was not only happy for Luliang, but also dreamed of entering the same university with Luliang, because their interests were the same.


    During the whole year of senior high school, she studied hard and finally lived up to her original intention. She became a brother and sister in the same department with Lu Liang.


    When they were in college, they were very close to each other. Lu Liang often asked Li Huang to have a meal and walk together. Li Huang always took a place for Lu liang when he went to the library.


    They are often out of the double into the right, in the eyes of others, this pair of beautiful men and women, should have been together for a long time.


    But Li Huang also always felt that between himself and Lu Liang, there was only one layer of window paper to break.


    For three years, Li Huang accompanied Lu Liang in the name of a good friend and younger martial sister.


    She has been waiting for Lu Liang to take the initiative to tell her.


    She was ready to be Luliang''s girlfriend.


    In the second half of his junior year, Lu Liang began to plan for his future.


    During that time, he was very busy every day, and the number of times they met decreased.


    Li Huang thought that he was busy taking the postgraduate entrance examination and striving for the future.


    But that day she went to the canteen for dinner, but she overheard that Lu Liang had been with his classmate ban Hua, and they were planning to work abroad together.


    At that time, Li Huang thought he had heard wrong.


    She left Bai Chenghan and Cheng lianer, who had dinner together, and went to the student union to find Lu Liang.


    But at the door of the building, she saw Lu Liang who came out with the girls talking and laughing.


    That girl is Han Yuwei, the class flower of Luliang class.


    Seeing Li Huang, Lu Liang''s expression was somewhat unnatural.


    Li Wei greets Han Huang in front of the rain.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you here?"


    Li Huang looks at Han Yuwei, who is waiting for Luliang not far away. He asks solemnly, "are you with Han Yuwei?"


    Lu Liang laughed: "not yet."


    Li Huang tried his best to restrain himself and asked, "what is not yet? You Are you going to start? "


    Lu Liang said with a smile: "Yuwei confessed to me and hoped that I would go abroad with her."


    "You agreed?"


    "In fact, the opportunity to work abroad is very rare. Yuwei''s family has such an opportunity, and there are only two places. I''m very grateful. I''m thinking about it."


    Lu Liang said, "if I go abroad, as my best friend, you will be happy for me."


    Best friend


    The smile on Lu Liang''s face made Li Huang feel ironic.


    She always thought that Lu Liang liked himself.


    But it took three years to find out that I was just a running companion.


    She''s just a "best friend.".


    She nodded and laughed: "yes, I''ll be happy for you. I wish you all the best."


    Her words made Lu Liang''s face a little unnatural.


    Lu Liang said: "younger martial sister, what are your plans for the future? You will graduate next year. You can''t fight with your family all the time. You..."


    Li Huang interrupted Lu Liang''s words and said, "I like to muddle along. Let''s go step by step."


    She pointed to Han Yuwei''s direction and said, "Meiren is still waiting for you. Elder martial brother Lu, go quickly. I''m going to do my own business."


    She said, nodded to Luliang, turned and left.


    That day, she cut class and sat on the playground all afternoon by herself.


    She couldn''t figure out where she was not good enough and why Luliang didn''t like her.


    Bai Chenghan didn''t find her until before dinner in the evening.


    Bai Chenghan didn''t like Luliang very much all the time, so after he knew what Luliang had said to Li Huang, he ran and scolded him.


    For a month and a half after that, Li Huang never saw Lu Liang again.


    She felt that this relationship could not continue like this.So even if Lu Liang invited her to dinner, she would only say that she had no time.


    That day, Li Zhao came to the school to give something to Li Huang.


    Because of his private affairs, Li Huang left Li Zhao''s car.


    When she finished her work and drove back to school from the outside, she happened to meet Lu Liang who was supporting Han Yuwei on the road.


    Seeing Li Huang, Lu Liang came forward and stopped the car.


    He went around to the driver''s seat and said anxiously, "younger martial sister, Yuwei has a stomachache. Could you please take us to the hospital?"


    Li Huang took a look at Han Yuwei''s pale face. In this case, she could not refuse, so she nodded.


    Lu Liang helped Han Yuwei to the back seat and helped her fasten her seat belt.


    Han Yuwei lay there, curled up in a ball.


    Lu Liang had no place to sit, so he got on the copilot.


    Along the way, Lu Liang''s concerns were all behind the seats.


    Li Huang looks at Lu Liang''s worried appearance in the rearview mirror, and his heart is hurt.


    As the car was approaching the hospital, Han Yuwei yelled "help" in the back.


    Lu Liang worried about the accident, so he let Li Huang run the red light.


    Li Huang thought that life is of vital importance, so he listened to Lu Liang.


    Just as she was running the second red light, an off-road vehicle on the right came running.


    When Lu Liang saw that he was in danger, he cried out.


    When Li Huang saw it, he quickly turned the steering wheel.


    The car turned around and collided head-on with the cross-country car.


    The front windshield broke, and Li Huang instinctively sidestepped in front of Lu Liang.


    The residue of the glass cut Li Huang''s back in an instant.


    There was also a piece of glass that went into her left arm


    Hearing this, Xi Muqian''s face was cold.


    No wonder Li Huang refused to tell the story.


    It''s incredible that Li Huang, a tough woman, has experienced such humble feelings.


    It seems that a woman in love really has no intelligence quotient.


    Xi Muqian asked, "do you regret it?"


    Li Huang shrugged and said with a smile: "regret, regret intestines are green, but unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world."


    Xi Muqian hook lips, know regret, is not hopeless.


    Then he asked, "if he told you that year, would you choose to be with him?"


    This question made Li Huang deeply meditate.


    Xi Muqian saw that she didn''t speak. He couldn''t help wondering, "how can you?"

 Chapter 83

    Li Huang looked at him: "yes."


    Xi Muqian opened his mouth and said, "are you a fool?"


    Li Huang said, "I can''t lie to you. What you asked was that I was really stupid. If he asked me to wait for him before he left, I might as well. It''s a pity that I was so sentimental that when he left, he didn''t even leave me a word.


    Not long after that, I heard from his roommate that the quota for Han Yuwei''s family to go abroad had changed, and only one person could go to work. Han Yuwei selflessly gives the opportunity to Lu Liang. Lu Liang is very moved, so soon after going abroad, the two naturally get together. "


    Xi Muqian is proud in his heart. Fortunately, Lu Liang has no eyes. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have no chance to know this woman now?


    "Why did Lu Liang give up his job abroad and go to Shao?"


    Li Huang said without concealment: "I heard that he broke up with Han Yuwei, so he went back to China."


    Break up?


    Xi Muqian''s heart alarm rang: "then he wants to come back and continue to pester with you?"


    When Li Huang heard this, he said with a casual smile: "how can it be? Lu Liang is very afraid. He knows that I am your wife. How can he dare to provoke me?"


    "What if he dares?"


    Li Huang waved his hand: "absolutely impossible, I know him."


    Xi Muqian cold face, this woman, know other men, also dare to say so proud?


    Seeing that Xi Muqian''s face was not right, Li Huang reacted for a moment and quickly said, "I mean, is it hard to change a person''s nature? He used to be afraid of things. As long as he would make himself dirty, he would not do them. Besides, even if he really wants to pester me, I don''t want to continue to be a fool. Now I can''t stand up to him. "


    This answer, but let Xi Muqian very satisfied, he picked up chopsticks, help Li Huang clip vegetables.


    "Well, don''t talk about him. Eat more. You''ll have strength after a while."


    Strength?


    Li Huang Eye Bead son a turn, worry of tentatively way: "sleep a sleep, want so much strength to do what."


    Xi Muqian looked at her with evil spirit: "yes, you are a woman. You don''t need any strength. Then I''ll eat more and increase my strength for fighting."


    Li Huang is stunned. This guy Are you having sex with her now?


    Xi Muqian ate the meal gracefully.


    Li Huang''s hand was quietly put on his still stiff leg.


    Why does she have a bad feeling.


    After eating, Li Huang took a bath.


    As soon as she got back to bed, she was dragged into her arms by Xi Muqian.


    When Xi Muqian''s kiss was about to fall, Li Huang covered his mouth and said pitifully, "Xi Shao, please have a truce."


    Xi Mu Qian opened her hand: "I''m ready, but you talk about truce with me?"


    Li Huang said with a bitter gourd face, "I''m really sleepy. I want to sleep."


    "Then you sleep, I''m busy with mine."


    Li Huang shook his head firmly: "can''t we restrain ourselves? You don''t want me to be afraid when I see you later. I won''t lie to you. I''m really tired today. "


    Xi Muqian let go of her and lay down on his side to suppress the surge in his heart.


    Her body is really lack of exercise.


    Li Huang was lucky in his heart. Fortunately, Xi Mu was reasonable.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep before even three minutes.


    Xi Muqian put her in his arms and had a good night''s dream.


    The next morning, Li Huang was sleeping soundly, feeling someone shaking her.


    Then Xi Muqian''s voice came into his ears: "Li Huang?"


    Li Huang''s eyes narrowed open a slit, looking at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian handed her his sportswear: "it''s time to get up."


    Li Huang tilted his head and looked at the clock on the wall. It was only six o''clock.


    She body a turn, lie on the bed: "so early, why call me."


    "Come and exercise with me."


    "Exercise what body ah, is the bed is not soft enough, or can''t sleep well, why should I torture myself so, don''t go."


    She mumbled vaguely, and the room fell into silence.


    When Li Huang was about to fall asleep, Xi Muqian''s voice came again.


    "Go for a walk with me, or exercise now. You can choose between them."


    After ten seconds, Li Huang suddenly opened his eyes.


    What did Xi Muqian say to her just now?


    She blinked a few eyes, turned to sit on the side, is a face of evil looking at his Xi Muqian.


    "I recommend the latter. I''ve already washed it."


    Li Huang a listen, rub of sit up, from his hand a pull over the sportswear.


    Xi Muqian said with a bad smile, "Why are you up again? Is the bed not soft enough, or am I afraid I can''t serve you well? "


    Li Huang flattered with a smile: "Mr. Xi, what do you say? The plan of the day is in the morning. How can such a good time be wasted in bed? Let''s go. I''ll go out for a walk with you. I''ll make this walk clear."She quickly jumped out of bed and ran to the cloakroom.


    Xi Muqian looked at her escape and couldn''t help laughing.


    He is more and more like to see the appearance of this woman dogleg, it''s really fun.


    After Li Huang and Xi Muqian go out, they can''t help shivering.


    It''s really chilling.


    She secretly looked at Xi Muqian one eye, in the heart not convinced stomach Fei a few words.


    She is a person who doesn''t need to go to work. What a foreign crime she suffered in the early morning.


    "Muqian, how far do we have to go?"


    "I walk to the stone tablet of Fenghuang mountain every day, and then turn back."


    "Phoenix Mountain?" Li Huang couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Xi Muqian looked at her leisurely and said, "what? Are you afraid? "


    Nonsense, it''s five kilometers away from Fenghuang mountain, but it''s ten kilometers back and forth


    She is not afraid of people who never exercise.


    Xi Muqian approached her ear and said, "if we are afraid, we can go back and choose the second option just now."


    Li Huang immediately said, "are you afraid? If it doesn''t exist, it doesn''t exist in my dictionary. "


    She is Li Huang.


    Let''s go. Today, even if she breaks her leg, she can''t give in.


    Xi Muqian''s pace was so fast that Li Huang almost had to trot all the way to catch up.


    When he came to the stone tablet of Fenghuang mountain, Xi Muqian seemed to have nothing to do with it, but Li Huang was about to pant.


    She came forward, took Xi Muqian''s arm, panted: "Muqian, let''s have a rest and then go."


    "Exercise is to do it all at once. The more you rest, the less you want to go."


    "But..." Li Huang bitter face: "my leg pain."


    Xi Muqian said: "don''t play rogue, let you exercise, is for you. You haven''t finished your journey. How can you react so quickly? "


    Li Huang said pitifully: "it''s not walking, it''s Yesterday afternoon, I did a lot of exercise. My legs were sore. "


    Hearing this, Xi Muqian laughed.


    Li Huang clenched his teeth and thought, smelly man, with a smile on his face, isn''t that thanks to you?


    Xi Muqian raised his hand, rubbed her head, and then squatted down in front of her: "come up."


    Li Huang was stunned for a moment.


    Xi Muqian said, "I''ll carry you back."

 Chapter 84

    Li Huang did not move.


    Xi Muqian said, "I''ll count three. If you don''t come up, you can go back by yourself. Three..."


    Li Huang stepped forward and fell on Xi Muqian''s back with his arms around his neck.


    Xi Muqian got up and carried her back.


    Li Huang looked at his side face, really did not expect that he would carry himself.


    "Muqian, do I sink?"


    Xi Muqian said calmly, "it''s not light."


    Li Huang felt ashamed and flustered: "will you please a woman? You should say, not heavy, very light, as light as a feather."


    "So you like to hear people lie."


    Li Huang was embarrassed for a moment. Who is this.


    She rolled her legs forward and around his waist.


    "Even if it''s heavy, you can''t put me down. You said you wanted to carry me."


    "Well, No."


    Er


    So happy?


    I''ve made myself look like a scoundrel.


    She slowly drew back her legs and put her head on Xi Muqian''s shoulder.


    His shoulders are so wide.


    This is the first time that she has been recited in memory.


    It''s good to have a sense of dependence.


    Five kilometers is not close.


    But Xi Muqian''s feet were as fast as when he came.


    As if the person on his back didn''t exist at all.


    In the middle of his walk, Li Huang was really worried that he would be tired to Xi Muqian.


    She said, "Muqian, you''d better let me down. It''s almost here. I''ll go back by myself."


    Xi Muqian said firmly: "don''t let go. I hate people who don''t believe what they say. Don''t move."


    Li Huang immediately obediently keep good posture.


    After returning to the villa, Xi Muqian also carried her all the way back to the living room.


    Under the attention of all the servants, Li Huang was so shy that he had to find a rat hole to drill.


    After breakfast, Xi Muqian went to the company, while Li Huang went to the office.


    When she came in, she hummed a little song.


    As soon as Bai Chenghan saw her, he had a bad smile.


    Li Huang went to his seat and threw his bag on him: "what are you laughing at, thief?"


    Bai Chenghan raised his chin to her and said, "sister Wai, I''m in a good mood today."


    Li Huang disdains white he one eye, sit down: "elder sister which day mood is not good?"


    "It seems that Xi Shao dredged you well yesterday. Women really need to be moistened."


    Li Huang hissed, saying There''s a problem.


    She glared at Bai Chenghan: "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Chenghan waved his hand: "OK, don''t pretend. I know all about it."


    "What do you know?"


    Bai Chenghan put his thumbs together and said, "yesterday, did you save the country with Xi Muqian?"


    Li Huang stares at Bai Chenghan''s face. Is this boy


    "Did you put a bug in my bag?"


    "What do you think? Am I that bored?" He pointed to Li Huang''s mobile phone: "I sent you a wechat message last night, and your family Xi Muqian replied to you."


    Li Huang turns on his mobile phone and takes a look.


    When she saw the conversation, she was speechless.


    Bai Chenghan said: "originally, I don''t support you to be with Xi Muqian. It''s also for your happiness. But since he can use it, I naturally support you to follow him with both hands and feet. This kind of backing can''t be found everywhere."


    Li Huang glared at him: "still hands and feet, you think you are a tortoise."


    Bai Chenghan was about to scold her when his mobile phone for work rang.


    He pointed in the direction of Li Huang and poked his finger: "you wait for me."


    He picked up his cell phone and said, "Hello, Mrs. Yi."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chenghan listened to each other for two minutes before hanging up his mobile phone.


    He quickly opened his mobile browser and searched for the headlines of the day.


    After confirming the content, he looked at Li Huang seriously and said, "crooked, something happened."


    Li Huang, who had just turned on his computer, looked at Bai Chenghan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "All the black materials that Mrs. Yi hired us to investigate have been exposed. Now the Yi group is in a mess. Mrs. Yi said that this is our problem and we should take full responsibility for it."


    Li Huang immediately opened his browser.


    Today''s news headlines, by the president of the Yi''s group to keep a man''s pet thing to Baoyuan.


    This is the case they worked with three years ago. Bai Chenghan and Cheng lianer went to collect the information at that time.


    The wife of the president of Yishi group, just because she has grasped the invisible handle of Yizong, she has been able to control the overall situation of Yishi secretly over the past few years.


    But now the information is exposed, it will cause unpredictable consequences to Mrs. Yi, Mr. Yi and the whole Yi group.The monkey said, "do you think who will do it?"


    Li Huang looks at the monkey with solemn expression.


    They both thought of the same person.


    The monkey raised his hand and smashed the table: "Cheng lian''er, it must be her. Does that woman want to kill us?"


    Li Huang breathed and leaned back in his chair with deep eyes.


    After a moment of silence, the monkey asked, "Waiwai, what should I do now? When she was in our office, she was involved in many cases. If she shakes them all out, the consequences will be really unimaginable. "


    Li Huang kneaded his eyebrows and had a headache.


    It doesn''t matter if Cheng lian''er destroys the office, but what she knows is the most unknown secret of every big family.


    If those things are exposed, it will really disturb the financial circle of the whole imperial city.


    All these things are related to the firm. Li Huang is also the founder of the firm. It doesn''t matter if she is scolded. What matters is that she is still Xi Muqian''s wife.


    She''s really worried that she''s going to implicate Xi Muqian


    She shakes her head. No, she has to stop Cheng lian''er.


    Li Huang picked up her cell phone and was about to call Cheng lian''er when the monkey pressed her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Find Cheng lian''er and negotiate."


    "She''s going to open her mouth now."


    Li Huang said solemnly: "otherwise, do you have any other way? You know, these things, they can''t be exposed, they''ll make a big difference. "


    Hearing this, the monkey let go of Li Huang''s hand.


    Li Huang dials Cheng lian''er''s number, and Cheng lian''er answers quickly.


    Her voice was very comfortable: "Mrs. Xi Shao, I didn''t expect to see you call me in your lifetime. It''s rare."


    Li Huang breathed softly and held back his anger: "say it, your purpose."


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Cheng lian''er, why beat around the Bush? You exposed the matter of general manager Yi, don''t you just want to get the right to speak? Now that you''ve made it, what do you want? "


    Cheng lian''er gives a cold smile, but doesn''t speak.


    Li Huang and Bai Chenghan look at each other.


    Bai Chenghan snatched the mobile phone and said, "Cheng lian''er, don''t you just want to get back to your job? There''s no need to do such a wicked thing. "


    Cheng lian''er laughs sarcastically: "work? I already have it. It''s in Shaw. "


    Bai Chenghan Ning eyebrow: "you take refuge in Shao Moli?"


    "That''s right."


    Li Huang asked, "what do you want in the end about the general business of exposure clothing?"


    "I want to..."

 Chapter 85

    Cheng lian''er gasped for breath. After half a while, he said, "I will destroy you and let you taste the taste of despair."


    The monkey is angry and scolds: "you are sick. When did Waiwai destroy you? It is clear that you are not benevolent and righteous. Why do you... "


    "Bai Chenghan," Cheng lian''er said aloud, "you and Su Niannian are stupid. They are willing to work hard for her as cattle and horses. That''s your own business, but you are not qualified to ask me to set off Li Huang for a lifetime."


    The monkey said, "when did Li Huang let you be a foil? How good she is to you, do you really have no B-number in mind? "


    "She''s good to me? What a joke. When I was in college, I was as good as her, or even better than her, but why did she beat me everywhere? She likes the man, clearly do not like her, do not tell her, but why can''t she choose to quit, give the opportunity to others?


    Do you know that I can only watch the man I like and live with others because of her? I hate her. I really hate her. "


    Hearing this, the monkey looked at Li Huang. Their eyes were opposite, and there was an unspeakable surprise in their eyes.


    The monkey asked suspiciously, "do you like Luliang?"


    "Yes, I like him. I''ve loved him since I first saw him. In order to get close to Lu Liang, I sacrificed all my time to accompany and please Li Huang. But what about Li Huang? What did she do for me? "


    Li Huang''s eyebrows slightly coagulated: "so When you made friends with me, it was because of Luliang? "


    "Otherwise, you think I''m not related to you, why do I treat you so well?"


    Li Huang suddenly laughed at himself.


    Over the years, the friendship she cherished turned out to be fake.


    How ridiculous.


    Monkey low scold way: "you are simply a neuropathy, at that time Li Huang also like Lu Liang, everyone knows this, why do you let her give up love to you?"


    Cheng lian''er said with a smile: "so, I regret that I should not have wasted my time on Li Huang. I should have been like Han Yuwei and started directly to stay away from the disaster."


    The monkey gritted his teeth: "shut up."


    Li Huang took the mobile phone from the monkey, put it in his ear and said, "you want to destroy me, don''t you? It also depends on whether you have the ability. Just let me know if I''m afraid of you. "


    She finished, hung up the phone, sat in her chair and breathed.


    The monkey looked at her anxiously, "Waiwai Wai, are you ok?"


    Li Huang has a calm face.


    It''s also good to be able to recognize a person''s true colors and completely stay away from each other through this event.


    After her heart, there will be no pressure.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    She stood up and said, "monkey, since the negotiation with Cheng lian''er is no longer feasible, we have to find another solution. We have to keep the office because I can''t implicate Xi Muqian."


    The monkey nodded: "I understand, but now, do you have any good way?"


    Li Huang said: "the most urgent thing is to stop the news and strive for time. In this way, let''s act separately. I''ll find a way to withdraw the news. You can check all Cheng lian''er''s cases. Some crises need to be prevented in advance. Oh, by the way, I''ll ask for help every year. "


    "Good."


    Li Huang goes out quickly with his bag.


    The monkey turned on the computer and thought while looking for the files. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to turn the tide on them alone.


    He did not tangle, picked up the mobile phone to call Xi Muqian.


    Li Huang''s car was speeding along the road when his mobile phone rang.


    See is Xi Muqian call, she will Bluetooth headset plug in the ear.


    "Hello, Muqian, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Muqian did not answer, but asked: "what do you say, you have nothing to tell me?"


    Li Huang Ning eyebrows, "I What should I say? "


    Xi Muqian was angry: "there''s something wrong with the office. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Li Huang Leng for a while: "how do you know?"


    "Bai Chenghan called me."


    Li Huang is annoyed, this monkey, who let him make his own decision.


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "put down everything you have in hand and come to me first."


    "But I..."


    "Don''t talk back. I''ll give you ten minutes. I''ll wait for you."


    Xi Muqian finished and hung up the phone directly.


    Li Huang calls the monkey and scolds him.


    But the monkey is not angry, only said: "so hard backer, this time do not need, more to wait for when? It''s better for Xi Muqian to come forward to help solve the problem than for him to be implicated after you are found out. "


    Li Huang could not refute it for a moment.


    She turned around at the intersection and drove to the imperial group.


    After going upstairs, Xi Muqian cleans away the senior executives who are reporting their work in the office, and points to Li Huang: "come here."Li Huang went to Xi Muqian and stood still.


    Xi Muqian looked at her gracefully: "tell me, why didn''t you come to me the first time after the accident?"


    Li Huang looks at him because she doesn''t want to implicate Xi Muqian, but also because


    "No face," she said in a low voice


    "Oh, I know for the first time that you are also a shameful person."


    Li Huang raises Mou to white his one eye, she when don''t want to face?


    "Don''t humble me, Muqian. I''m really hot now."


    "I can''t see my people make mistakes, so whether you burn your eyebrows or your butt, you have to be punished first."


    Li Huang was speechless: "so You called me here to punish me for standing


    Xi Muqian sneered coldly, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Li Huang scratched his eyebrows and muttered, "I''m not a three-year-old anymore. You can''t change the way."


    Want to change? sure.


    Xi Muqian reached for her wrist and pulled her to his leg to sit down.


    Li Huang was confused for a moment.


    That''s the way he was punished?


    Li Huang felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to stand up, but his body was tightly bound.


    "Don''t move when you are punished. If it annoys me, you have to bear the consequences. I have a big bed in the rest room."


    Li Huang blushes. Sitting on Xi Muqian''s lap, she can feel him


    "How long will it take?" she said. "I''m really in a hurry. I''m going to withdraw the news."


    "What do you think is the use of removing the news now when things are so big?"


    Li Huang sighed helplessly: "then I can''t do nothing. If something happens to me, what will you do?"


    This moved Xi Muqian. At this time, she could even think of thinking about herself


    Xi Muqian raised his finger and gently poked her temple.


    "Well, I''m smart when I''m dealt with. Why is my head rusty when I should be smart today?"


    Li Huang is restless. What does this guy want to say.


    "Well, you are smart. Can you help me?"


    Xi Muqian said with a smile: "please me."

 Chapter 86

    Li Huang''s eyes brightened: "do you really have a way? What can we do


    Xi Muqian said calmly, "if you don''t ask me, don''t try to cover the White Wolf empty handed."


    Li Huang extremely dogleg, immediately put his hands together, than to Xi Muqian''s face: "please."


    "I don''t care for verbal requests."


    Li Huang tooted: "that What do you want me to do? Kneel down and kowtow three times for you? "


    Xi Muqian glanced at her: "I''m not dead yet."


    On hearing this, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing: "well, what do you want?"


    Xi Muqian made no secret of his thoughts and ordered his lips: "beauty trick, do you understand?"


    Without hesitation, Li Huang came forward and gave Xi Muqian a kiss on his lips.


    After sleeping, I''m afraid to kiss him.


    "Now it can be said."


    Xi Muqian was upset that she was so happy.


    I feel like I''m asking less.


    He was upset: "if you want to open an office, you should be more careful. Why is the management so negligent


    Li Huang retorted: "our evidence has always been well managed. In order to ensure our personal safety, every time we go out to collect evidence, two people work together. The information collected will be handed over to monkeys for preservation. There is no bottom in our mobile phones and cameras."


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips: "so, are you sure Cheng lianer didn''t leave a bottom in his hand? Can you be sure that she won''t steal information from Bai Chenghan? "


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "Cheng lian''er has a soft personality. When she was in the office, she never dared to carry out tasks by herself. Every time she went out, she would either follow me or follow the monkey. The information we collected would never pass through her hands.


    What''s more, monkey is a famous hacker in our country. I can''t find his files, let alone Cheng lian''er. "


    Hearing this, Xi Muqian laughed.


    Li Huang wondered what this guy was laughing at.


    Xi Muqian said: "Cheng lian''er has no evidence of that year, but now she has exposed the events of that year. Do you think there is no problem?"


    Li Huang''s eyes were deep, and he seemed to be thinking about Xi Muqian''s words.


    Xi Muqian raised his lips to her: "don''t you understand? Cheng lian''er is involved in so many cases. Why does she only expose the scandal of Yi''s group? Some people''s special habits don''t change overnight. "


    Li Huang rubbed from Xi Muqian''s leg to stand up, hands a pat: "I understand."


    Xi Muqian smile, is not stupid, incurable.


    Li Huang excitedly takes out his mobile phone and dials Bai Chenghan.


    "Monkey, it''s me. Now you put down what you''re doing and immediately search all the news about it to see if the photos exposed above are those we found in those years. If not, it will prove that Cheng lian''er has followed the news again. What she exposed has nothing to do with us, so we can''t carry the black pot. "


    The monkey was surprised and said, "Damn, how did you think of this?"


    Li Huang took a look at Xi Muqian, and said with some satisfaction: "it''s not me, it''s Muqian."


    "Mr. Xi is mighty. Wait. I''ll check the information right now."


    After hanging up, Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian and sighs in his heart.


    This man How smart you can be.


    In her eyes, the most difficult and heinous problem can be solved in minutes by Xi Muqian


    It''s all people. Why is the gap so big.


    When Li Huang returned to the office, the monkey waved excitedly to her.


    "Just about to call you. Come on, come on."


    Li Huang went over and said, "are you finished?"


    Monkey a face excited: "your family Xi Muqian is too God, he said good, news photos, no one from three years ago."


    He opened the news and pointed to one of the photos of Yi always taking young men into the high-end community.


    "See the clothes on this man? This is a limited edition winter new model released at fashion week a few days ago. "


    "The monkey said:" it seems that even God is on our side


    Li Huang looked at him and said with a smile, "Xi Muqian is on our side."


    Monkey thumbed up: "yes, it''s thanks to your family. What do you want to do next?"


    Li Huang''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning: "of course, it''s starting to fight back. Help me make an appointment with Mrs. Yi. Let''s meet."


    The monkey snapped his fingers. "I''m going now."


    At half past two in the afternoon, Li Huang and Bai Chenghan sat together in the private room of the club and waited.


    Mrs. Yi appeared.


    As soon as she entered the door, she scanned them with a bad look.


    Li Huang gets up and shakes hands with Mrs. Yi.


    Lady Yi walked past her indifferently and sat down on the sofa."Come on, what are you anxious to see me do when you don''t try to solve such a big problem?"


    Li Huang approached, sat down beside Mrs. Yi, offered to pour a glass of red wine and handed it over: "madam, we can help solve this matter, but we have to make some words clear first."


    Mrs. Yi glared at her coldly: "what does Mrs. Xi want to say?"


    This title made Li Huang''s heart bristle.


    Obviously, in Mrs. Yi''s eyes, she is not the detective in the office three years ago, but Xi Muqian''s wife.


    If this matter can not be solved satisfactorily, it will be Xi Muqian himself or even Xi Muqian who will pay for it.


    Li Huang smiles, takes a document from the monkey and hands it to Mrs. Yi.


    "Look at this first, madam."


    Mrs. Yi opened the document, and all she could see were the contents related to today''s news.


    Mrs. Yi was not happy and said, "Mrs. Xi Shao, show me what to do with this."


    "These photos come from the news three years ago. I can check them for you, madam."


    Mrs. Yi congealed her eyes: "so what? What Mrs. Xi Shao wants to say is that this matter has nothing to do with your office? "


    "I don''t want to get rid of the responsibility, but it has nothing to do with our firm."


    Mrs. Yi said coldly, "according to my investigation, the informant of this news is the little detective in charge of this matter in your office three years ago."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "what I have investigated is also her."


    "That young lady dares to say that this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    The monkey looks at Li Huang with some worry.


    It seems that Mrs. Yi came prepared.


    I don''t know if Li Huang can stand it.


    Li Huang fearless way: "nothing."


    Mrs. Yi raised her hand and threw her wine glass to the ground: "why, now, does Mrs. Xi want to default? Then I don''t mind. I''ll go to Xi''s and have a good theory. "


    Li Huang still had a thoughtful smile on his face: "why don''t you listen to me, madam Yi? I''m here today to solve problems, not to shirk responsibility. "

 Chapter 87

    Seeing this, the monkey said, "Madam Yi, please calm down. If there is something wrong with Yi, I''m afraid you don''t even have the right to meet his family. Where can you have the right to speak?"


    Mrs. Yi gritted her teeth and looked coldly at the two young people in front of her. She did not expect that she had lived for 40 years and was threatened by two young people.


    She raised her hand to sweep the wine stains splashed on her skirt and said to Li Huang, "tell me."


    The monkey sat back.


    Li Huang said: "this woman''s name is Cheng lian''er. She left our office three years ago and joined Xinfeng entertainment. Some time ago, she did something wrong and was fired from the company. Later, she was employed by Shao group."


    Mrs. Yi frowned: "you tell me what to do with this."


    "Isn''t Mrs. Yi surprised? When she was working in our company, she already knew about general Yi, but she didn''t expose it. Later, she went to Xinfeng entertainment. She must know what Xinfeng entertainment does. It''s more good than bad for her to expose it, but she still didn''t do it. Why did it happen that after so many years, I went to Shao''s to expose these things? "


    Lady Yi''s eyes were deep.


    Li Huang leaned forward slightly: "I heard my wife say that the Shao group is competing with Yi for a piece of land recently, and they are at a disadvantage. Nowadays, the water of Yishi group has been muddy, and Shaoshi has a better chance of winning. Shao not only got the land, but also successfully let Yi''s because of my office, and the Xi family as the enemy. Other people fight with each other, and the Shao family make a profit. Their chess game is wonderful. "


    Lady Yi''s eyes fell on Li Huang''s face.


    Although Li Huang has a smile on his face, he can''t see through his eyes.


    This young age is really wonderful.


    The monkey on one side was also surprised.


    He does not know, this wench also prepared such a hand, unexpectedly led the fire to Shao''s body, this is to kill two birds with one stone.


    Li Huang bends over, pours two more glasses of red wine, hands one to Mrs. Yi, and takes the other by himself.


    Lady Yi took the glass and asked, "what you said today has something to do with President Xi?"


    "Mrs. Yi must have heard something about me and the Shao family. Now the Shao family wants to kill two birds with one stone, but I''m not going to say what he wants. My wife is always on my side. "


    "Mrs. Xi Shao, now that she''s here, don''t play tricks."


    Li Huang raised his glass to Mrs. Yi: "if Mrs. Yi needs it, I don''t mind joining hands with Mrs. Yi to deal with Shao. My wife also asked me to pass it on. If Mr. Yi wants to cooperate with Dihao, you can talk to him in detail."


    Mrs. Yi was a little surprised: "is Mr. Xi really willing to help Yi out?"


    Li Huang said with a smile: "in business, we can do as much as we can. As for the news of general manager Yi, we can''t help. This is a problem that should be solved by your husband and wife. No one else can help."


    Mrs. Yi nodded and held out her hand to Li Huang: "that''s enough. I''d like to thank Mr. Xi for his kindness."


    Li Huang shook hands with him. Today''s negotiation is very successful.


    On the way back, the monkey was a little excited.


    "Waiwai Wai, I found out today that you have too much potential to be a negotiator. That''s good."


    Li Huang said with a speechless smile, "what''s the matter? It''s all what Xi Muqian taught me today."


    Monkey some speechless way: "you this husband is still younger than you a few months?"? But how can he be so powerful? He has a deep mind and is too meticulous. I''m really convinced. "


    Hearing Xi Muqian praised, Li Huang felt a little proud.


    What''s the matter with being young? It doesn''t prevent him from being excellent.


    While driving, the monkey said, "Xi Muqian is better than Shao Moli. I don''t know how many times."


    Li Huang thought, this is not nonsense.


    People have to die, goods have to be thrown.


    Back at the door of the office, Li Huang didn''t go upstairs, but planned to go home first.


    Through the supermarket, Li Huang turned his eyebrows and said to the Song Dynasty, "let''s go to the supermarket first."


    Xi Muqian helped herself so much today. She has to treat Xi Muqian well.


    After entering the supermarket, Li Huang downloaded an app to teach cooking.


    She looked around and found a few dishes she thought she could handle. She picked them according to the menu.


    When she got home, she invited all the servants out and studied in the kitchen alone.


    At five o''clock, when Xi Muqian came home, Li Huang was standing in a mess at the kitchen door looking in.


    There was a lot of noise in the kitchen. A group of people were in a hurry to clean up.


    Xi Muqian walked over and found that the kitchen had been burned.


    He stood behind Li Huang and asked, "what happened?"


    Li Huang was startled by the sudden sound.


    She shivered and looked back at Xi Muqian: "Muqian, you Come backXi Muqian saw her gray face and asked, "what''s the matter with you? It''s so dirty. "


    Li Huang scratched his eyebrows. I''m sure he can''t avoid it.


    She took Xi Muqian''s arm in both hands and pulled him aside.


    "I told you, don''t be angry."


    "Say it," Xi Muqian stares at her. He has a premonition that the kitchen has become like this, which has something to do with her.


    "Well Well, I don''t think you helped me a lot today. You just wanted to cook a meal for you. As a result I''m not good at cooking... "


    After Li Huang peeked at him, he drooped his head and said, "I''ve ordered the kitchen."


    "Oh," Xi Muqian heard this, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    This is the first time I have seen with my own eyes that someone can burn the kitchen when cooking.


    I have to say that Li Huang really gave him a long experience.


    Li Huang blushed. Is this guy compassionate? As for laughter.


    She felt that there was no crack in her heart. She was very cool.


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and put it on her head. His voice was gentle: "are you hurt?"


    When he heard his first words, he first cared about himself, which warmed Li Huang''s heart.


    You have a good conscience.


    "I''m fine. It''s the kitchen..."


    Xi Muqian took back his hand: "it''s ok if people have nothing to do."


    Although he was comforted, Li Huang still felt guilty.


    Xi Muqian helped her, but she rewarded her kindness with resentment and ordered someone else''s kitchen.


    It''s really not kind.


    She raised her eyes and said, "the kitchen may not be able to open fire tonight. I''ll invite you out to eat."


    Xi Muqian saw that there were already three dishes on the table, so he pointed and asked, "is that what you made?"


    Li Huang took a look and nodded.


    Xi Muqian went over, fried meat with fungus, cucumber with cold sauce, scrambled eggs with tomato.


    It was the first time she had cooked for herself.


    "When you''re done, eat this."


    "Ah," Li Huang was surprised, staring at the dishes on the table.


    In addition to the cold cucumber, the remaining two are really too horrible to look at.


    Who gave him the courage to make this decision?

 Chapter 88

    Xi Muqian sat down and ordered people to get the dishes and chopsticks.


    Li Huang said, "I really eat at home, but there is no staple food."


    "If you don''t eat staple food all night, can you still starve to death? Sit down. "


    He said so, Li Huang can only sit down.


    Looking at Xi Muqian holding chopsticks, he put an egg into his mouth.


    He chewed it twice and spit it out.


    Li Huang is embarrassed. Do you want to react so much.


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "how much salt and sugar did you put?"


    "The recipe says the right amount, and I don''t know what the right amount is, so I put three spoonfuls of each seasoning."


    Xi Muqian shakes his head. His daughter-in-law married him. Isn''t he stupid? He has three spoonfuls of salt and so many tomatoes and eggs


    Just eat pickles with sauce.


    He tried it with some agarics.


    Li Huang looks forward to it. As a result, it''s even more exaggerated this time. He just chews it and spits it out.


    Xi Muqian wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and immediately drank two mouthfuls of water: "you''d better go out and eat."


    Li Huang said, "you It''s too exaggerated. At such a time, shouldn''t you bear it, and then eat it all with kindness? "


    "What is the basis of your" should "


    Li Huang is calm: "the hero in TV series and novels is like this. Even if the food the heroine makes is not delicious, the man will endure to eat it up because the heroine makes it by herself, and praise the other party for doing it well."


    Xi Muqian said with a smile, "in the future, you should see less nutritious things. You asked them to taste the food you cooked. Please show me one of them."


    Li Huang is speechless. His appearance is a little bad, and his taste may not be very good, but is it that bad.


    It''s a shame.


    Li Huang didn''t agree, so he tried in the order he had just done.


    After trying, she did not hesitate to throw up.


    What''s the taste? It''s too


    She left the chopsticks, got up, crisp way: "go out to eat."


    Xi Muqian could not help but hook his lips.


    I watched her take off her apron as she walked to the door.


    I don''t know. I thought she was going to die bravely.


    He followed and asked, "didn''t you leave home very early? How did you live all these years? What do you want to eat? "


    Li Huang is also calm: "order takeout."


    "Take out every day?"


    "When there are many people, they eat takeout. When they are alone, they occasionally eat instant noodles."


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice, "you''ll make do with your life."


    Li Huang said, "it''s just a meal. If you can fill your stomach, why be so particular."


    Xi Muqian looked at her and shook his head with a smile, which was the roughest woman he had ever seen.


    It seems that it is necessary to change her living habits in the future.


    They chose a western restaurant near their home.


    Li Huang takes the initiative to talk to Xi Muqian about what happened when he met Mrs. Yi today.


    With that, she said with some worry: "Muqian, if Mrs. Yi comes to you to talk about cooperation, will you really agree?"


    "Why not?" Xi Muqian ate gracefully.


    "Now the general affairs of Yishi group are exposed, Yishi group is in a mess, and the stock price is also falling. Mr. Yi thinks that Mrs. Yi is responsible for this matter. He is making trouble with Mrs. Yi. I''m afraid that it''s difficult for them to solve this problem. If they go their separate ways, it''s not sure what will happen to the Yi family in the end. If you cooperate with them rashly, will it damage the interests of imperial group? "


    Xi Muqian was not worried, but said firmly: "they will not go their separate ways."


    Li Huang did not understand: "how do you say so sure, is there any basis?"


    "Do you know Xing Yulan?"


    Xing Yulan is the real name of Lady Yi.


    Li Huang shook his head: "I didn''t ask."


    Xi Muqian said: "the Xing family has been in business for generations. Since she was a child, Xing Yulan has been around her parents and has her own way of managing the company. This can be seen from the moment she became the leader behind the Yishi group.


    Now, her two-year career of building China Yulan group has been destroyed.


    Moreover, Yi Xuwen''s mind is not in the company. He can''t clean up the current mess. If he wants to recover his reputation, he must rely on Xing Yulan to help him. Even if there is no relationship between them, they still have companies and children. They have been tightly bound by interests, and it is difficult to separate them. "


    Li Huang looked at him: "how do you know so many things?"


    Xi Muqian raised eyebrows to her haughtily: "dare not compare with you this imperial city know all."


    Li Huang rolled a white eye: "at this time, you don''t bury me, OK?""To tell you the truth, I really don''t know as much as you."


    Li Huang is speechless and knows a lot about the eight trigrams, which is not a good thing.


    Xi Muqian saw that she was a little upset, and took the initiative to help her pour the red wine: "you also have your advantages, don''t envy others."


    Li Huang''s way of thinking is similar.


    She picked up her glass and said, "come on, Muqian, I''m so happy today. Here''s to you."


    Xi Muqian picked up the juice cup and touched it with her: "how happy I can be."


    "I ride on your neck and pretend to be a tiger. Madam Yi''s problem has been solved. I''ve pulled the Shao family down. Cheng lian''er doesn''t want to be alone. It''s like three carves with one arrow. I''m so happy that I want to fly."


    Xi Muqian took a sip of juice, put it down, and said quietly, "then I can accept my reward tonight."


    Li Huang just drank the wine in his mouth. He choked and coughed twice.


    Xi Muqian took up the handkerchief and handed it over: "what are you excited about?"


    Li Huang took it, covered his mouth and calmed down his cough.


    Xi Muqian asked, "better?"


    Li Huang nodded: "that What reward do you want? "


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips and looked at her vaguely: "what do you say?"


    Look at the eyes, Li Huang can be sure.


    This young master is in a serious, say not serious words.


    "You''re going to have a reward this morning."


    "The kiss?" Xi Muqian shook his head: "it''s just prepaid."


    Li Huang Du Du mouth: "there is no such calculation."


    "Why not? I help you three carves with one arrow, but you only intend to pay a kiss? Then I''m not worth it


    Li Huang turned his eyes and immediately asked, "after that, is it only when you do something for me that we will do that kind of thing, and the rest of the time we won''t..."


    "You think too much," Xi Muqian calmly picked up the juice cup and took another sip. His lips were wearing a sly smile that didn''t match his face.

 Chapter 89

    "The so-called reward, of course, is extra. Don''t you understand that?"


    Li Huang was surprised.


    Don''t be shameful. Does this guy have to toss her like he did yesterday?


    There''s no way.


    She turned her head and said with a flattering smile: "Muqian, you are in my heart, but you are an elegant gentleman. All gentlemen are pure and indifferent."


    Xi Muqian cut the steak, ate it slowly, and said faintly: "well, the evaluation is good, it''s better than others scolding me for being incompetent. But what does it have to do with my marriage with you? "


    Li Huang was dumb and immediately flattered: "you''re not incompetent. You''re just pure hearted and lack of desire. What''s wrong with pure hearted and lack of desire? I think it''s very good."


    "Divide people, if I want to be indifferent in front of my wife, and let my wife live and be widowed, it''s not elegant, it''s cold."


    Thinking of his explosive power yesterday afternoon


    Li Huang gritted his teeth and said, please, you''d better continue to be indifferent.


    Xi Muqian swallowed the meat in his mouth, put down his knife and fork and looked at her: "why, you are not satisfied with my performance yesterday, regret that you said you were voluntary?"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean..." Li Huang is speechless. It seems that the truth doesn''t make sense.


    Simply, her heart a horizontal way: "I can''t stand, we all have to be moderate."


    "Tell me, how do you want me to control myself and never touch you again? Then why did you promise to help me before? "


    Li Huang frowned. Right now, she was the only one Xi Muqian could touch.


    Xi Muqian sighed and looked disappointed.


    Li Huang felt guilty and said, "my Either you don''t want to touch it, or Let''s be a little more moderate. We can''t do this every day. It''s not good for our health, right? "


    Xi Muqian nodded: "it''s reasonable, and it really can''t be every day."


    Li Huang''s heart next joy, see, good-looking people, are reasonable.


    "You have to get rid of the inconvenient days of each month."


    Li Huang''s mouth was drawn, so? Except for those days, she doesn''t have to live?


    Xi Muqian thought about it and then said, "I''ll make up for those days on weekdays. After that, my task will be arduous. I need to take more exercise."


    Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go?


    In the evening, Xi Muqian really believed what he had said.


    What should be done is not falling down again.


    Li Huang thinks that he can''t help him any more.


    When someone asks for help, she spends money and money, but she spends money.


    She wanted to talk to Xi Muqian again.


    But considering that he has just tasted it, it may not be so easy to get rid of his interest.


    So Li Huang decided to put up with it first.


    Men are fickle, she does not believe that this man can always be full of interest in her.


    The next morning, Xi Muqian took her to exercise as usual.


    Just like yesterday, Li Huang only walked half the way. In the second half, he was carried back by Xi Muqian.


    At breakfast, Li Huang''s cell phone on the dining table lights up.


    She tilted her head and looked at it. It was news push.


    When she saw the title, she picked up her mobile phone and took a look at it. Then she said to Xi Muqian: "Muqian, you''re really anticipating. Yi family issued a press release. Yi and his wife personally confirmed that yesterday''s news was untrue. That "little fresh meat" is the dry son of Yi and his wife


    Xi Muqian sneered sarcastically, "dry son, oh, thanks to what they think."


    Li Huang approached him: "I think their statement is very good."


    "I laugh, not because this statement is not good, but because it is ridiculous," Xi Muqian said. "The role of being a son and a daughter is self-evident in the eyes of the public these days. Can declare a hair, even if others reproach again, they also can say other people slander righteously


    "This statement should be able to resolve yesterday''s news, the bad impact on Yi Shi?"


    "It will ease a bit, but if you want to eliminate these rumors completely, you may have to wait until the heat of the news is completely over."


    Li Huang shakes his head and sighs: "it''s a pity that I''m Mrs. Yi."


    Xi Muqian side Mou looking at her smile: "she is not a pity."


    "How is it possible to share a strange dream with someone who betrays herself? For women..."


    "She is not an ordinary woman. Although she is old and pale, she still has the capital to live the life she wants. She is the biggest beneficiary in this competition."


    Li Huang knew that Xi Muqian never lied.


    She thought of the "rich women''s Club" she had heard about every year before.


    "This place is amazing. It''s a place for a group of rich and powerful old women to have fun, not to mention young and handsome men. Even the new fresh meat in the entertainment industry is chosen by them."Think of the words every year, and then think of Mrs. Yi Li Huang can''t help shivering.


    Yi''s group took the initiative to start a war with Shao''s after slowing down.


    When Shao Moli didn''t know where he had offended the Yi family, the land they were fighting for was taken by the Yi group at any cost.


    Xing Yulan is a smart man.


    After spending too much energy and taking the land, he found Xi Muqian for cooperation and joint development at the first time.


    In this way, we can not only have time to repair the strength of the company, but also find a good backing for the project.


    Both companies make profits together.


    After learning that the land was robbed and that the Xi family had Weng Deli, the Shao family almost had a heart attack.


    He called Shao Moli to his home and scolded him severely. He also ordered that if Shao Moli didn''t act any more, he would be pulled down from his present position.


    Back to the company, Shao Mo ordered people to call Cheng lian''er to the office.


    "Didn''t you say that this method can kill three birds with one arrow? What about the sculpture? "


    Cheng Lian is choking.


    She didn''t know which link went wrong, but one thing was for sure.


    "Mr. Shao, Li Huang must have done something wrong with this matter. After the news came to light, the Yi family couldn''t just let it go, but instead of caring about Li Huang''s responsibility, they have joined hands with the Xi family. Don''t you think there is a problem?"


    After thinking for a long time, Shao Moli finds his mobile phone and dials Li Huang.


    I didn''t hope, but Li Huang took it.


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Shao Moli immediately asked, "Li Huang, what''s the matter with the cooperation between the Xi family and the Yi family?"


    Li Huang laughs sarcastically: "why does Mr. Shao ask me about this kind of business cooperation? What, do you want to know my business secrets from me? "


    "Don''t play Tai Chi with me. You know what I''m asking."


    Li Huang disdained, and his voice was sharp: "since you are so urgent, I might as well tell you. Blame Cheng lian''er for the news. Let Mrs. Yi blame Shao group. Who let Cheng lian''er be your employee now? "


    Shao Mo leaves to lift Mou, will Xuan cold vision, fell to the opposite Cheng Lian son body.


    At the other end of the phone, Li Huang said, "I have a big gift to give to Mr. Shao. Mr. Shao is waiting to receive it."

 Chapter 90

    Shao Moli said coldly, "what else do you want to do?"


    Li Huang said with a light smile, "what can I do? Of course, it''s revenge. Cheng lianer wanted to hurt me, but you took her in. I''ll clear this account with you. In a word, Mr. Shao, please wait and see."


    She finished and hung up.


    Shao Moli heard the busy tone coming from the other end of the phone, and threw his mobile phone on the table.


    Cheng lian''er shrinks in fright.


    Shao Moli''s eyes Xuanhan looked at her: "you are a lost star, because of you, you get out of my company."


    Cheng lian''er was stunned: "Mr. Shao, what did Li Huang say in front of you? Why did you do this to me?"


    "Go away."


    Shao Moli has no extra patience. He asks his secretary to blow Cheng lianer out of the company.


    Cheng lianer is unemployed again.


    She is unwilling to call Li Huang.


    After the phone is connected, Cheng lian''er asks: "Li Huang, what did you say to Shao Moli? What have you done? "


    When Li Huang heard Cheng lian''er''s angry voice, he felt very happy.


    "It seems that Miss Cheng has been removed again."


    "Li Huang..."


    "You don''t have to gnash your teeth so much to call my name. You should know that I don''t like to owe others. So what you get now is just the" reward "you deserve after calculating me."


    Cheng lian''er threatened: "don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think that if the Yi Group''s affairs are calmed down, I can''t deal with you? Don''t forget how many projects I participated in in the office in the past. If I want to, I can disclose these secrets at any time. I''m not the only one who will have bad luck at that time. "


    Li Huang sneered: "Cheng lian''er, why do you want to be brave? You''ve been involved in many cases, but you don''t have any evidence at all. The black materials you temporarily investigated don''t have any influence on me. Even if they do, the people behind me can''t move. Is Yi''s affair enough to keep your memory long? "


    Cheng lian''er was stunned.


    Li Huang added: "I would like to remind you that you have been targeted by Mrs. Yi. The Yi group has turned over. Do you think How will Mrs. Yi settle this account with you? "


    "You Don''t scare me


    Li Huang''s tone was full of Indifference: "you''ll see if it''s a threat. I''d like to see who will be the last to burn the fire you threw out. "


    Li Huang finished and hung up.


    Her words, let Cheng lianer almost collapse.


    She was calculating, but why was she defeated by the evidence?


    How on earth did they think of it


    What to do? If Mrs. Yi really wants to deal with herself, what should she do.


    In the office, Li Huang put his mobile phone on the desk.


    Monkey asked: "Cheng lian''er was left by Shao Mo?"


    Li Huang looked at him and said with a natural look: "Shao Mo lost his land this time, so there must be a lot of pressure in the company. I''ll pour such a fire on him again. With his personality, how can he tolerate Cheng lianer?"


    Monkey hate hate way: "deserve, they both deserve.". Don''t say, I''m clear in my heart now. "


    He said, raised his hand to drink like: "do you want to call me out tonight and have a drink together?"


    "No way."


    Li Qian said, "I''ll go to find him."


    "Tut, this seat is good everywhere, but I''m not very satisfied with the fact that I''m looking at you too closely."


    "It''s nothing to do with Xi Muqian. I''m going to prepare for it. I''ve just let out all my cruel words. Tomorrow, I''ll naturally give Shao mo the top of his head and burn a fire to cheer him up."


    The monkey understood her meaning: "do you want to That one? "


    Li Huang smiles and gives the monkey a squeeze and nods.


    "All right, you go, now. I''ll support you with both hands and feet."


    "Thank you for your support, Mr. Wang ba."


    "Hey, you dead woman..." Before the monkey finished, Li Huang left with his bag and a smile.


    The monkey looked down at his hands and feet, raised his hands and patted his mouth.


    It''s really special. It''s like a bastard.


    You can''t raise your hands and feet any more. Quit.


    The next morning, Dihao group held a new product launch.


    Shao family has announced the concept of new products and aroused the public''s desire to buy. Many people are waiting for their new products to come on the market.


    In view of the relationship between Shao and Dihao group, many reporters and people in the industry joined in this press conference.


    We all want to compare the advantages and disadvantages of the two products.


    Different from Shaw group, Dihao group released new products that were officially launched.


    After the press conference, the new products can be put into the market for sale.At this point, imperial group has won one step.


    Li Huang and Xi Muqian dressed up together. They sat under the stage and watched the staff on the stage introduce and demonstrate the new products.


    When the air imaging function came out, there was an instant uproar in the whole hall.


    After the show, thunderous applause.


    Li Huang and Xi Muqian look at each other and smile with confidence.


    In the office, after watching the new product exhibition of Dihao group, Shao Moli was a fool.


    He has invested so much time, energy and money to develop new products, which have been surpassed even before they are on the market.


    Damned Li Huang, she never said that her R & D direction has changed. She calculated herself.


    Shao Mo was unwilling to give up and ordered people to call Lu Liang up.


    Lu Liang has just seen the new product of Dihao group. At the moment, the whole person has no spirit.


    As soon as he entered the office, Shao Moli pinched his waist and pointed at him and began to scold: "waste, I spent so much money to invite you back, just to lose?"


    Lu Liang said helplessly: "Mr. Shao, the purpose you came back to me at the beginning was to let me solve the difficulties of the scheme provided by YY. You never said that you wanted me to develop better products. At that time, I did what you asked, didn''t you?"


    "Nonsense, do you have the ability to develop it?" Shao Moli kneaded his eyebrows: "I tell you, I can''t lose. I must surpass the new products of Dihao group. I don''t care what method you use, you must get the other party''s core technology for me. "


    Lu Liang raised his eyes and looked at Shao Moli: "general manager Shao, it''s impossible."


    "Aren''t you the one Li Huang likes? What''s impossible? "


    "Mr. Shao, it''s clear that you''re trying to force people into trouble."


    "That''s right. I''m the one who can''t make you better than others? Lu Liang, I can tell you that if you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being cruel to you. "


    Deer conscience surprised: "you What do you want to do? "


    "What? Oh, you''ve been studying hard for so long, and you''ve gained some fame in the circle. You don''t think that because of Li Huang, you''ll be ruined, will you


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 91

    After the new product launch, the overwhelming announcement spread on the network.


    Shaoshi group''s new products have been turned into dregs.


    For a time, the four characters of Shao group became the laughing stock of the whole country.


    When someone is sad, naturally someone is happy.


    After hearing the news, the old man of Xi family couldn''t close his mouth.


    He calls Xi Muqian and asks him to bring Li Huang back for dinner.


    In the evening, when they got home, both Xiru and Ximu River were there.


    In the living room, as soon as he saw Li Huang, he waved to her warmly.


    "Come, Li Huang, come and sit down."


    Li Huang, a little flattered, walked over and sat down on the single sofa on his right hand.


    Xi Ru snorted: "what''s so great, just..."


    The old man swept over with a cold eye: "shut up."


    Although Xi Ru was not satisfied, she still held back.


    The old man said to Li Huang, "Li Huang, I''ve read today''s news. You are the great hero of this war. Tell me what you want, Grandpa will give it to you. "


    Li Huang light way: "my wife also don''t wait for his reward."


    "Well, you''re yours and I''m mine."


    The old man said, pointing to all the people present: "each of you, prepare a thank-you gift for Li Huang. Do you hear me?"


    Xiru was about to object, so fu Qiao took Xiru''s hand and said respectfully to the old man, "good grandfather."


    Xi Mu River also voice light should way: "yes, grandfather."


    The old man looked at Li Huang and said, "tell me, what do you want?"


    When asked suddenly, Li Huang was still at a loss.


    She turned her head and looked at Xi Muqian. Xi Muqian nodded: "since it''s the old man''s will, let''s talk about it."


    Li Huang thought for a long time, but he really


    "Old man, this is too sudden. Can I think about it for a few days?"


    Xiru said sarcastically, "Oh, I think you want the lion to open his mouth."


    The old man said in a cold voice: "she has the qualification, Li Huang. It''s not urgent. Take your time and tell me."


    Xi Ru clenches her teeth. Is this the enchantment given by the fox son?


    I''m so angry.


    At dinner, Xi Fu sat beside Li Huang.


    Xi Mu river a cold eye past, serious way: "young madam side is also you can sit?"? Come here


    Xi Fu is aggrieved and stands up with his head down. As he is about to go to Xi Mu River, Li Huang holds Xi Fu''s hand and smiles at Xi Mu river.


    "Brother, let Xi Fu sit beside me."


    "No, it''s too unruly. Come here at once."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Fu with a disappointed look on his face. He can''t bear it.


    She didn''t let go, but said to Xi Mu River: "brother, don''t you still owe me a gift? In this way, as long as I eat with Xi or not, you will let me sit with Xi or not. This is a gift for me, OK?"


    "But..." Ximu river is in a bit of a dilemma.


    The old man said in a cold voice, "it''s just a child. What are you doing so seriously? It''s settled. Sit by your aunt."


    Xi did not dare to move, timid look to Xi Mu river.


    Xi Mu river sink a voice: "too grandfather and your aunt all said so, still don''t sit down."


    Xi Fu with a smile on his face turned to look at Li Huang.


    Li Huang looked at him with a smile and rubbed his head.


    Xi Mu River: "since the young lady likes children so much, I''d like to work harder. I hope I can hear your good news as soon as possible."


    Li Huang''s heart was nervous for a moment, this Xi Mu River, how can''t open which pot to mention which pot.


    Xi Ru cold hum way: "dog take mouse, meddle in business son."


    The old man glared at Xi Ru fiercely, and then said: "yes, Gong is Gong, the matter belongs to the matter, the matter of offspring, you really need to grasp it."


    Xi Muqian naturally grasped Li Huang''s hand: "we are already working hard."


    Although Li Huang was embarrassed, he nodded in agreement.


    After all, this is a fact. He really worked hard, and Li Huang was going crazy.


    The old man saw Xi Muqian holding Li Huang''s hand, and his brow was cold.


    After dinner, Li Huang is too lazy to deal with Xi''s family, so he takes Xi to play in the room.


    But more than ten minutes later, Xi Muqian came back.


    Li Huang asked, "how did you come back? What about them? "


    "All gone," Xi Muqian went to Xi Fu and said in a low voice, "OK, Xi Fu, go back to your room."


    Although the child is reluctant, Xi Muqian''s words should be listened to.After Xi Fu left, Xi Muqian asked Li Huang to take a bath.


    Thinking of what Xi Muqian was going to do, Li Huang made a little difference.


    After both of them had a bath, Xi Muqian was in a good condition soon.


    When Li Huang thought that the wall had ears, he felt uncomfortable.


    Just as Xi Muqian was about to succeed, there was a slight knock at the door.


    Li Huang ear tip of a pressed Xi Muqian: "you listen."


    Xi Muqian''s face was a little ugly. He said coldly, "who?"


    Knock on the door suddenly disappeared, after a while, outside the door came a soft voice: "it''s me."


    Li Huang sat up and said, "yes or no."


    She quickly got up and dressed, facing the direction of the door: "baby, just a moment, the second aunt is coming."


    She put on her clothes and pushed the seat. Muqian said, "get dressed. I''ll open the door."


    Xi Muqian didn''t move. Li Huang people had come to the door and opened it.


    Seeing that it was Li Huang who came to open the door, Xi Fu felt relieved in a moment on a small face full of fear.


    Li Huang waved to him: "Xi no, come in."


    Xi Fei shakes his head and hands a piece of A4 paper to Li Huang.


    Li Huang squatted down and took it. It turned out to be a painting.


    Although there are some painting skills Childish, but still can see that the painting is a woman, a child and a "small animal.".


    Li Huang laughs. This little animal is probably the number one.


    "Is this for my aunt?"


    Xi Fu nodded: "great grandfather said that everyone should give a gift to his aunt."


    Li Huang said with a smile, "thank you. This painting is about me and you, and the number one scholar?"


    "Well."


    "It''s beautiful. I like it very much."


    Xi Fu blushed and laughed shyly.


    On the bed, Xi Muqian said in a cold voice: "go back after you have given the gift."


    There was a look of fear on his face.


    Li Huang sees Xi Fu flustered appearance, then pulled Xi Fu''s hand, turned round to stare Xi Muqian one eye.


    Xi Muqian was seldom modest, but he didn''t say anything.


    Li Huang got up, picked up Xi Fu, closed the door and came to the bed.


    Xi Muqian frowned. What does this woman want?


    Li Huang put Xi Fu between himself and Xi Muqian, raised his eyebrows, looked at Xi Muqian, laughed and asked Xi Fu, "Xi Fu, who told you stories when you slept with your parents before?"


    Xi Fu was at a loss: "I I haven''t slept with mom and dad. "


    After a pause, Li Huang''s voice softened: "that Are you sleeping with mom? "


    Xi Fei shook his head.


    Li Huang rubbed his head, eyes are distressed: "that tonight, you sleep with uncle and aunt, aunt tell you a story, OK?"

 Chapter 92

    Hearing this, Xi Fu looks at Li Huang in disbelief. His expression is obviously expecting.


    Xi Muqian calm face, this woman, do not discuss with him?


    He had not slept with anyone else except this woman, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    When he was about to say something, Li Huang looked at him and laughed.


    "Muqian, I heard from Nancy that you are the best storyteller. Why don''t you?"


    Xi Muqian calm face, snorted: "I will not."


    "Well, I say, come on, lie down."


    Lie down well.


    When Li Huang was about to lie down, Xi Muqian held her hand across Xi Fu and looked at her with a serious face.


    Li Huang knew that Xi Muqian was upset.


    But who let him just use that tone to talk about children.


    She winked a smile: "husband, lie down quickly, I want to tell a story."


    "You..." This woman, who knows what he means, dares to pretend ignorance to herself?


    "Husband, I''m ready for dinner. Hurry up."


    With that, she slipped into the bed like a loach.


    Looking at his wife and lying intimately with other men, Xi Muqian couldn''t lie down.


    Li Huang looked at Xi Fu and asked, "Xi Fu, what kind of stories do you like to hear?"


    "I like them all."


    "Ugly duckling?"


    "I''ve finished reading Grimm''s fairy tales and Andersen''s fairy tales."


    Li Huang''s face turned black. She was so good at it.


    Xi Muqian laughs sarcastically. It depends on what she does. She can''t make up a story.


    Li Huang saw Xi Muqian''s sarcastic look and thought, don''t steam steamed bread for breath.


    She thought about it and said, "well Auntie, tell you something interesting about Auntie when she was a child


    Xi Fu looked at her with interest and nodded seriously.


    Although Xi Muqian didn''t lie down, he restrained his sarcasm now.


    When she was a child?


    It''s OK to listen.


    Li Huang said: "when I was in school, there was a bully in our class who was bad tempered and bad behaved. He always bullied the children and played pranks on the teacher. Because his parents dote on him, teachers and children have a headache.


    Once, the little overlord hit me on the head, he did not know where, caught a lot of caterpillars, put them into my pencil box, want to scare me. And guess what? "


    Xi Fu looks at her curiously.


    Xi Muqian is also upright ears, seriously waiting for the following.


    Li Huang said: "I picked up the pencil case, went to the little boy, pulled his collar and poured all the caterpillars into his clothes. The little boy cried and screamed loudly.


    I warned him not to bully any children in the future, otherwise, I would catch centipedes, scorpions, ants and snakes and put them in his clothes. Since then, he has become a good boy in his class. He doesn''t dare to bully people any more. "


    Xi Fei looks at Li Huang with admiration.


    Li Huang stroked his little face and said: "Xi Fu, people, kindness is right, and it''s good not to cause trouble, but you must remember that not to cause trouble doesn''t mean to be afraid of trouble. In the future, if someone bullies you and no one can help you, you must remember to fight back.


    Compromise and blindly forbearance, will not let arrogant people convergence, will only connive at them getting worse and worse. You have to be strong. Only when you are brave can others not look down on you. Remember? "


    Xi Fei nodded.


    But Li Huang also knew that with Xi Mu River''s education method, he had a long way to go to make Xi really learn to protect himself.


    Xi Muqian sat down and said, "OK, you storyteller, the more you talk about children, the more sober they are. Let''s go to sleep. Xi no, close your eyes."


    Xi Fu obediently closed his eyes.


    Within a few minutes, there was an even breath.


    Li Huang said with a smile: "children sleep is fast, Muqian, put out the light tonight, I''m afraid I''m not used to it."


    Xi Muqian didn''t plan to turn off the light. He just said, "if you don''t get used to it, you won''t fall asleep."


    As he spoke, he reached out and hugged him.


    Li Huang stares at him: "what are you doing? I''ve promised my child to sleep with him. If he wakes up tomorrow morning and we''re not here, he''ll think I''m breaking my promise. "


    Xi Mu Qian stares at him and holds Xi Fu to his position. He lies in the middle, separating the big one from the small one.


    Li Huang sat up and said, "if you do this, the child will fall."


    "I''m here. I won''t be."


    "But..."


    "I''ll take him back to his room."


    Li Huang immediately silence, after all, she knows this guy, is said to do.Xi Muqian is three years old at most. He can''t add any more. It''s really childish.


    Li Huang snorted and lay down.


    Xi Muqian approaches, embraces Li Huang and kisses him.


    Li Huang hissed and said in a low voice, "do you want to..."


    "That''s right."


    "No way."


    "No way?"


    Li Huang blushed and said: "I used to pretend that it didn''t matter, but now it''s true. There are people monitoring outside. I always feel that it''s like giving people a live performance. I don''t want to do that."


    Xi Muqian breathed. There are too many things about this woman.


    But think about it It''s really strange.


    He endured again and again, turned over and lay down: "then tomorrow, go to bed early."


    The child sleeps soundly.


    Li Huang woke up several times in one night, and he kept the same posture.


    The last time I woke up was at dawn.


    Li Huang gently sat up and found that Xi Fu was lying on Xi Muqian''s upper arm.


    And Xi Muqian''s forearm, also naturally put in front of the child, like embracing the child.


    Li Huang looked at the big one and then the small one. For the first time, he felt that the genes of the Xi family were very powerful.


    After watching for a long time, I felt that these two faces had some similarities.


    This picture is so beautiful. For the first time, Li Huang understood what time is quiet.


    She went over Xi Muqian to cover Xi.


    When he was about to take back his body, Xi Muqian opened his eyes.


    Two people four eyes opposite for a while, Li Huang thought, finished, wake up this ye.


    Xi Muqian stares at her. After his eyes turn slightly, he turns his other hand around Li Huang and presses the back of her head on his lips.


    Li Huang gave a "hum" and later earned money.


    Considering that the child was nearby, Xi Muqian held back and let her go.


    He gently pulled out his hand from under Xi Fei''s body and got up.


    Li Huang looked at him: "how did you get up?"


    Xi Muqian took Li Huang by the wrist and said in a low voice, "go to the next room."


    Li Huang Leng for a moment, go next door?


    "You don''t want to..."


    Xi Muqian was calm.


    Li Huang said, "no way."


    Xi Muqian''s voice is ambiguous: "it''s natural to repay debts."


    Li Huang body back to earn, "Muqian, don''t, I beg for mercy."


    "You don''t count. Follow me," Xi Muqian said in a low voice, pulling Li Huang''s wrist.


    The little guy on the other side suddenly got up, took Xi Muqian''s arm and cried out: "second uncle, please don''t bully my aunt."

 Chapter 93

    Xi Muqian''s face was black.


    Li Huang also blushed with shame.


    She quickly pulled out her wrist from Xi Muqian''s hand. After staring at him, she held Xi Fu to her leg.


    "Xi Fu, don''t cry. You misunderstood me. Your second uncle didn''t bully me."


    "I heard it all. You begged for mercy with the second uncle. The second uncle said that it''s not up to you." children''s tears always came very quickly. After crying for a short time, their voices choked.


    Xi Muqian is a little upset, this boy.


    I was disturbed by him twice. Last night, I finally put up with it. Now


    "Second uncle, if you''re going to be angry, hit me. I''m a boy. Don''t hurt your aunt."


    Hearing whether Xi defends himself in this way, Li Huang feels warm.


    She was so moved that such a bean like little fellow knew how to protect herself.


    She wiped Xi Fu''s tears and said, "your second uncle really didn''t bully me, and he never bullied me. He''s very kind to me."


    How can Xi believe it? Listening is believing.


    He put his arms around Li Huang''s neck and looked timidly at Xi Muqian.


    See this innocent little eyes son, Xi Muqian true injustice, "I don''t bully your two aunts, don''t think."


    "Really?"


    This smelly boy, even question himself?


    Li Huang then said, "it''s true. I''m so powerful. I beat your second uncle every time in our family. Your second uncle is not willing to hurt me. He loves me very much. I don''t believe you."


    She said, raised her hand and patted Xi Muqian''s arm twice. Of course, she didn''t exert herself.


    Xi Muqian took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He was really defeated by the child: "OK, don''t cry. Go to sleep."


    Li Huang nodded and put Xi Fu back between them.


    Xi Fei leans close to Li Huang and hugs her, but she doesn''t dare to sleep.


    As he watched his wife fall asleep in the arms of another man, Xi Muqian was on fire, but had nowhere to vent.


    He sat on one side and saw if he hadn''t fallen asleep for a long time. Then he looked at the time and said, "since you can''t sleep, don''t force it. Let''s get up and go to exercise together."


    He has so much energy that he can''t control his mind.


    It''s better to go out and have more activities than to lie here and agonize.


    On hearing that he wanted to do morning exercises, Li Huang said sadly, "ah, we''ve all come here. Can''t we just have a day off?"


    "No, I can''t. You have to."


    Xi no a listen, rub of sit up: "I go."


    Li Huang''s head hummed. He wanted to be lazy in the name of accompanying Xi.


    But this little guy, he''s too quick to respond this time.


    Li Huang reluctantly puts on his clothes and goes out with Xi Muqian.


    She looks listless, but she is very happy.


    This is his first morning exercise. He feels very fresh and holds Li Huang''s hand all the way.


    "Muqian, if we are here today, let''s not go so far."


    Xi Muqian glanced at her.


    Li Huang ha ha a smile: "forget it, when I did not say."


    After a long walk, the three of them could not keep up.


    Li Huang bowed his head and asked, "Xi, can''t you walk?"


    Xi Fei nodded.


    For children, it''s a lot of walking.


    Li Huang bent over and picked him up: "that auntie, let''s go with you."


    Xi Mu Qian tilted his head and glanced at her. He didn''t have the strength to manage others.


    He reached out and took the seat.


    Li Huang was surprised, but Xi Fu was also a little afraid.


    Xi Mu Qian stares at Xi no, light way: "later walk not to move to say, you don''t say who knows?"


    Xi Fu nodded obediently.


    Li Huang chuckled and patted Xi Fu on the back: "Xi Fu, your second uncle seldom holds children. Don''t you thank him?"


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Xi Muqian''s face was cold, but he said, "well."


    Maybe I got up too early and didn''t go far. Xi Fu fell asleep on Xi Muqian''s shoulder.


    Li Huang said: "if Xi falls asleep like this, he will catch a cold. Wait for me, Muqian. I''ll take off my clothes and wrap him."


    Li Huang said that he would take off his coat.


    Xi Muqian swept over with a cold eye: "dress well."


    Li Huang is about to say something, Xi Muqian has opened his coat, around a wrap, will be thin Xi no wrap.


    Seeing this picture, Li Huang thinks that Xi Muqian should also like Xi Fu very much. He just doesn''t say it.


    This is really the essence of a knife.


    If Xi Muqian had children, he would be a perfect father.


    Li Huang put the hat on Xi Fu''s coat on Xi Fu''s head. Looking at Xi Fu''s lovely face, he thought of the conversation last night.As she walked, she asked, "Muqian, do you know Ximu river?"


    Xi Muqian''s voice was soft: "ask him what to do."


    "I''m just a little curious. With all the children, why doesn''t he get married? Is it because you dislike Forsythia''s family background? Even you have investigated, then he can''t not know, forsythia also has a rich family background


    "The background of the past can''t be seen, and Xi Muhe''s family background is disgraceful. The combination of these two people is bound to become a joke, so they can''t get married."


    "That Xi Mu River should also love forsythia."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Even if Xi Mu He is an illegitimate child, he is a member of Xi family. If he wants to get married, many girls will want to take the opportunity to marry into Xi family. But Xi is four years old, and he doesn''t marry. Isn''t it because of Forsythia?"


    Xi Muqian shook his head and laughed, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Li Huang was puzzled and said, "do you know the inside story with such a mysterious smile?"


    "Xi Mu River''s ambition is destined to make him not make do with it, but the imperial city really has a head and a face to support his superior family, and no one will see him in the eye, so his current position is more weak than you think."


    So it is.


    Li Huang sympathizes with Xi Fu. It''s too sad that the children should bear the consequences for the cause created by adults.


    They sent the child back and left the old house first.


    It''s late to have breakfast at home. Li Huang planned to go to the office.


    But Xi Muqian understood that while Li Huang changed his clothes, he went into the room to clear Li Huang''s "debts" last night.


    After Xi Muqian left, Li Huang held his waist and stamped his feet. It''s hard to live.


    Li Huang stayed at home for more than an hour before he came to the office.


    As soon as she appeared, the monkey pulled a fireworks cone at her.


    The color paper fell on Li Huang in an instant.


    Li Huang yelled: "you scared me."


    "This is not to celebrate your successful counterattack, Shao Moli. How about it? Are you happy?"


    Li Huang full of confidence: "cool."


    "Treat."


    Li Huang white he one eye, originally the key is here.


    "Yes, please."


    Her voice fell, and there was a knock at the door.


    The monkey stood by the door, and he opened it.


    When he saw someone coming at the door, the monkey closed the door with another bang.

 Chapter 94

    Standing on the side, Li Huang didn''t see the person at the door. He only wondered, "who is that?"


    Bai Chenghan said coldly, "beggar."


    "Ah?" Li Huang has never heard of it. There are beggars in this community.


    There was another knock at the door.


    Bai Chenghan scolded: "get out of my house."


    "Bai Chenghan, I just want to see younger martial Sister Li."


    Bai Chenghan called to the door, "is Li Huang what you want to see? I advise you to get out of here as soon as possible. Don''t wait for me to beat you


    Li Huang came forward and patted Bai Chenghan''s hand: "let him in."


    "You''re insane. Don''t see him."


    "Don''t you wonder why he came to me at this point?"


    Bai Chenghan snorted, "it must be no good."


    Li Huang said, "it''s better to talk about some words in front of the public than to be stabbed in the back."


    Bai Chenghan thought about it, and it is true.


    He went over and opened the door.


    Li Huang slapped the color film on his body, turned back and walked to the seat, and put down his bag.


    Bai Chenghan looks at Lu Liang provocatively: "what do you want to say, say it."


    Lu Liang''s eyes turned around Bai Chenghan and fell on Li Huang: "younger martial Sister Li, can you talk to me alone?"


    Li Huang pour also straightforward, "OK, no problem, come with me."


    When they entered the reception hall, it was actually a small conversation room. It was very quiet.


    There is only a sofa and tea table in it.


    Li Huang asks Lu Liang to sit down.


    She picked up the cup to make two cups of coffee, pushed one to Lu Liang, and said with a generous gesture, "what does elder martial brother Lu want to talk about?"


    Lu Liang stares at Li Huang''s face, his heart is sour. Sure enough, Li Huang''s attitude towards him is different from that of the past. He is unfamiliar, like a stranger.


    Lu Liang said: "Li Huang, we haven''t been sitting alone for a long time, right. In fact, sometimes, I really miss the days when we went to the library to read books, eat, drink coffee and chat together in college. "


    Li Huang hooked his lips, and his lips showed a smile of disdain.


    Seeing Li Huang''s reaction, Lu Liang knew that his words didn''t come to the point. He asked, "your arm..."


    Li Huang coldly interrupted Lu Liang, "elder martial brother Lu, you should know that I''m impatient and I can''t stir up feelings. The past has passed, and I can forget almost everything. So, let''s go straight to the subject now. What''s the purpose of looking for me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to be sensational. I was really worried about your arm. At that time, you were hurt so badly for me. I always felt guilty about it."


    "It''s too late for you to worry about it?" Li Huang lips hanging alienated smile: "if you really do not intend to say the point, I think, I do not need to waste time here."


    She stood up, and Luliang also stood up and said, "I said."


    Li Huang looked at him with an urgent look on his face. He sat down again, picked up his coffee cup, and cocked his legs: "go ahead, I''m all ears."


    "When I was dug back by Shao group this time, general manager Shao asked me to solve the problem left by Mr. YY."


    Li Huang understood this: "you did it."


    "I did, but Mr. Shao didn''t know that the research direction of Dihao group''s new products had changed. Before this new product was launched, Mr. Shao had lost completely. Mr. Shao is not willing to admit that it was his own fault, but he put it on me. "


    Li Huang laughs sarcastically: "winning is his credit, losing is someone else''s fault. This has always been Shao Moli''s work style. I''m not surprised."


    "But I don''t think I should carry this black pot. Now Shao Moli is threatening me to inquire about the core technology of new products of imperial group from you. I don''t want to give you any trouble, but I......"


    So that''s what they want.


    Li Huang interrupted: "you have nothing to do, right?"


    Lu Liang nodded: "Li Huang, I sincerely hope you can help me. You also know my situation. I have made great efforts to get to this day, which is hard for ordinary people to imagine. I.... "


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    Hearing this, Lu Liang''s heart sank.


    Li Huang added: "I have no reason to pay for your helplessness. I''m Xi Muqian''s wife, the young lady of Dihao group. Don''t you think it''s hard for you to come to me to make such a request?"


    "Li Huang..."


    Li Huang got up: "Luliang, please solve the problem between you and Shao Moli. Don''t take me with you."


    "But this matter has something to do with you. Shao Mo will come to me because we used to, used to..."


    Li Huang interrupted him: "how was it before?"


    Lu Liang also got up and looked at her: "we loved each other, didn''t we?"Li Huang chuckled: "elder martial brother Lu, how could you have such a misunderstanding? In those days, did I do anything that you misunderstood?"


    "You don''t want to admit it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to admit it. If you say I like you very much, I do. After all, when I was at school, you, Bai Chenghan and Cheng lianer were all my best friends. I like you very much, but I love Where did it come from? "


    "Li Huang, you are lying."


    "Why should I lie? With my personality, if I love someone, I will attack at once, just like when I fall in love with my lover at the first sight, I will tell him on the spot. Procrastination is not my personality. "


    Lu Liang''s face collapsed.


    Li Huang pointed to the door: "elder martial brother Lu, please help yourself in a moment. I still have a job..."


    "Li Huang," Lu Liang called her, a sincere face: "I really love you."


    Li Huang a pair of indifferent appearance, "you this late confession, but let me some flattered."


    Lu Liang said bitterly: "I was too low-self-esteem at that time. Although you broke with your family, your identity can''t be changed. You are still the second miss of the Li family, and I''m just a poor boy. You may not know how others laugh at me when they see me coming together with you. I..."


    Li Huang stares at Lu Liang and shakes his head: "Lu Liang, you said Shao Moli threatened to destroy you. That''s why you''re here, right?"


    Lu Liang didn''t say a word.


    Li Huang sneered: "have you ever thought about how provocative your confession to me is to my husband? Have you never heard of the rumors about my husband, or are you not afraid of him at all? "


    Li Huang''s words made Lu Liang shiver.


    Yeah, how did he ignore that.


    Li Huang said: "it seems that you have understood what I said. Are you sure you want to stay here and pester me?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Liang turned to leave.


    Li Huang turned his eyes and said to Lu Liang, "for your sake, as a former friend, I''ll give you a friendly reminder."

 Chapter 95

    Lu Liang looked back at her expectantly.


    Li Huang stretched out four fingers, "four words, special glass."


    Lu liang thought for a long time and seemed to understand something.


    He''ll have to go back at once.


    After thanking him, he opened the door to leave.


    At the door, the monkey who was picking up the crack of the door stood up, pretending nothing had happened, whistling and shaking at the door.


    Lu Liang nodded to the monkey and left.


    As soon as the door closed, the monkey jumped into the room.


    "Waiwai Wai, are you a crazy woman? How can you tell him such an important thing?"


    Li Huang raised his hand and knocked on the monkey''s head: "even if I don''t say it, they will buy a prototype and go back to analyze it. Why don''t I let him accept my favor?"


    The monkey thought about Li Huang''s words. That''s right. It''s true. Even other enterprises will not be idle without talking about Shao.


    Li Huang also said: "after Dihao''s products are on the market, they have taken the lead. Even if they work out a plan, they can use raw materials..."


    Li Huang lengthened his voice and raised his eyebrows to the monkey.


    Monkey immediately hit a loud finger: "yes, even if they have a plan, it''s useless."


    Li Huang shrugged.


    The monkey circled around Li Huang and said, "I found that after I followed Xi Muqian, your brain is very smart."


    Li Huang is proud in his heart. There is nothing wrong with this. He who is close to Zhu is red.


    Only half a month after the launch of Dihao''s new products, its sales volume has set a new record.


    The happiest thing about this is the old man of Xi family.


    The old man just attended a gathering of old entrepreneurs, and the old man of Shao family also went.


    As a result, the Shao family almost didn''t get angry.


    After leaving the party, he went straight to the hospital.


    At dinner, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing when Xi Muqian finished.


    "The old man of our family is really capable. The old man of Shao family has always been ruthless. When was he run like this? Now Oh, let''s get rid of the anger. Our old man is powerful. "


    "It''s a drag on your luck."


    Li Huang was not proud either. He changed the topic and asked, "I''m a little curious. Everyone says these two old men are not compatible, but why are they?"


    Xi Muqian laughed and didn''t make a sound.


    Li Huang was puzzled and said, "can''t you say this? Is it a secret? "


    Xi Mu Qian raised his eyebrows and eyes: "it seems that before, you and Shao Mo really didn''t get close."


    "Why do you mention him?"


    "You and Shao Mo have been engaged for quite a long time, but you don''t know why the Xi family and Shao family don''t agree. Is it wrong to say that you are not close enough?"


    Li Huang looks at him. He really knows how to contact


    "Not at all."


    "I''ll tell you why," Xi Muqian put down his chopsticks, pressed one hand on the table and looked at her.


    "Two men are not harmonious, if not because of money, it is mostly because of love."


    Li Huang''s eyes widened a little and exclaimed, "love?"


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and nodded at her eyebrows: "don''t make strange associations. It''s not what you think. It''s because of a woman that they have a bad relationship."


    "Woman?" Li Huang came to the interest, also put down his chopsticks: "tell me."


    Xi Muqian hates other people''s gossip most. But when he sees Li Huang''s appearance, he doesn''t hate it at all. On the contrary, he feels that he has some lovely.


    "When the old man was young, his cousins could still get married. At that time, Shao Guoyang took a fancy to his cousin Jinyu and wanted to marry her. But Jinyu decided to marry our old man for life.


    Shao''s masculinity was not good enough, so he encouraged his uncle to marry Jinyu to a rich man with a dead wife as a sequel. Naturally, Jinyu didn''t want to, so she threw herself into the river. The old man of our family wrote down the debt to Shao Guoyang.


    Even if they all got married and had children later, no one put down the hatred. They fought openly and secretly for a lifetime. I guess their son hatred can only be calmed down by taking it to the coffin. "


    "Gold and jade?" Li Huang thought for a moment, "why is this name so familiar?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her and laughed.


    Li Huang speechless: "Oh, what are you laughing at?"


    "You may have heard the name."


    "Why?"


    "Because she''s your aunt Jinlan''s sister."


    Li Huang''s expression was a little trance when he heard the words "aunt".


    Some of the hurt is in my heart.


    Xi Muqian saw something wrong with her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When Li Huang comes back to himself, he just remembers some things in the past.


    But she did not intend to mention it again, so she shook her head: "it''s OK, I just remembered where I heard the name."When I went to the Shao family for the first time, the old man of the Shao family said that she was related to the Shao family without blood relationship.


    Also mentioned the name of Jinyu.


    But now think about it, people are killed by him, he also has the face to mention.


    It seems that the old man of Shao family''s bad character has been engraved in his bones since he was young.


    Terrible.


    She couldn''t help shivering and said, "now I think you were right."


    Xi Muqian looked at her, "what am I saying right?"


    "You asked me to burn incense and worship Buddha, thank Yuelao and send me to you. I''m going to have a trip. Shao Moli was brought up by the old man of Shao family. He must have inherited the old man''s mantle. If I really want to marry in a muddle headed way, isn''t it the end of the second half of my life? "


    Xi Muqian smiles lightly. This woman is really I can''t even remember that.


    After eating, Li Huang teased the champion.


    Xi Muqian finished his work and took her upstairs.


    Once upon a time, Li Huang was willing to stay in his bedroom, but now Her biggest fear is the bedroom.


    It''s only recently that she realized that it''s not all good to have an energetic man.


    In the early morning, they returned from morning exercises. After changing clothes, Li Huang went to wash.


    While brushing his teeth, Xi Muqian came in.


    Li Huang thought he was going to use the bathroom, so he quickly gargled and said, "I''ll go out."


    Xi Muqian pressed her: "brush your teeth, I will go out after shaving."


    Shave


    It was the first time that Li Huang saw a man do it.


    She stood in front of the mirror and looked at Xi Muqian in the mirror. She skillfully applied shaving cream to the bar.


    After a while, it began to scrape.


    Xi Muqian saw that she didn''t know how to look. He reached out and gently pushed her head: "what do you think?"


    "Thinking It turns out that Xi Muqian, who is so immortal, has to shave himself. "


    "If I don''t shave myself, will you come?"


    Li Qian moved his eyes to the mirror.


    Shave him?


    Is this the standard for a good wife and mother?


    She raised her left hand, a face interested in the way: "I really want to challenge, just don''t know Xi Shao dare to use."

 Chapter 96

    On hearing this, Xi Muqian took the initiative to hand over the razor: "here, challenge."


    Li Huang put down his toothbrush, took the razor and stood on tiptoe to start.


    Her hand gently scraped a few times, but found that it was not as simple as imagined.


    Xi Muqian said: "your strength is too small to even rub shaving cream."


    "I know," Li Huang raised his hand and put the razor on Xi Muqian''s face again.


    Seeing that she was too short and inconvenient, Xi Muqian took the initiative to bend close.


    The distance between the two suddenly narrowed, Li Huang also panic.


    She cleared her throat and said, "yes, it should be like this. Tall people can''t bully short people. It''s too unkind."


    Xi Muqian stares at her soft and matchless face for a moment, then suddenly goes forward and kisses her lips straightly.


    "Well..."


    She closed her eyes, and her hands unconsciously clenched the razor, and she lost her strength


    the foam on his face rubbed the face of Li Huang.


    The cool toothpaste in Li Huang''s mouth also permeated his mouth.


    For a long time, Xi Muqian let her go.


    Li Huang red face, one eye saw Xi Muqian left corner of the mouth was opened blood red seal.


    She was nervous for a moment, and quickly moved the razor away. She said in a hurry, "Oh, oh, it''s broken. I cut your face."


    Xi Muqian, however, was doting in his eyes. He flicked his finger on her forehead: "OK, don''t make a fuss. You should gargle first."


    He took the razor from Li Huang and went on.


    Li Huang didn''t move. He just stared at his handsome face. He felt guilty. He knew that he would not challenge this kind of thing. What a sin.


    After Xi Muqian cleaned up, he turned to look at her with a calm look: "don''t you gargle yet? Waiting for you? "


    "No, no," Li Huang took up his mouth cup and gargled, then followed Xi Muqian out of the bathroom.


    She quickly ran to the door, Xi Muqian held her wrist: "why go?"


    "I''ll get the disinfectant and disinfect your wound."


    "Don''t exaggerate."


    Li Huang was anxious: "how can it be exaggerated? You can''t leave scars on such a handsome face."


    "I''m not scar constitution, don''t worry."


    "How do you know, it''s a face, in case..."


    Xi Muqian said, "have you ever had experience?"


    She tooted her mouth and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m responsible for my own behavior. I''ll get the iodophor."


    She said, quickly went out to get the medicine box back.


    Xi Muqian knew that if she didn''t give her some medicine, the woman would feel guilty for several days, so she would go.


    After detoxification, Li Huang took a spare band aid from his bag and put it on Xi Muqian. This is the end of the matter.


    When Li Huang goes to put the medicine box, Xi Muqian looks at himself in the mirror.


    When he saw the band aid with cartoon pattern, Xi Mu Qian could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    What''s the matter with this woman.


    When Li Huang came in, Xi Muqian was about to tear the band aid.


    "What are you doing?" she said


    "This is too naive."


    "Don''t tear it. It can protect the wound."


    Xi Muqian nodded helplessly, and his voice was spoiled: "OK, don''t tear it."


    He got up and said, "let''s go and have dinner. After dinner, I have to go to the company for a meeting."


    "Ah? You have a meeting today, so You''d better go to the drugstore on the way and buy a new wound patch. This It''s a little strange indeed. "


    Xi Muqian raised his lips, but he didn''t speak.


    On this day, Xi Muqian was busy in the company, but he was in a good mood.


    The band aid on his cheek, from morning till night, never changed.


    Although people are curious, but in addition to a glance, but no one dares to look directly at.


    We all wonder how the president of cold face iceberg can post such childish things.


    Of course, no one really dares to ask.


    Li Huang and Bai Chenghan are also very busy today.


    They just took a job a few days ago, and they went out to take pictures together every day these years.


    At noon, they followed the target to a very interesting western restaurant.


    They hid in the corner and pretended to eat.


    Li Huang holds a mobile phone and takes pictures of every move on the opposite side.


    When he was concentrating, the monkey patted her hand and said in a low voice, "ah, look over there."


    Looking back in the direction of the monkey''s fingers, Li Huang saw that in the corner of the corner, which was a little far away from them, a woman in her forties was having dinner with a man in his thirties.


    Li Huang turned his head in a hurry and lowered his hat.The monkey asked in a low voice, "that''s your little stepmother, isn''t it?"


    Li Huang nodded, although the other side today put on a very strong makeup, but Li Huang can still recognize it at a glance.


    The monkey sighed: "I''ll go. Is this the evidence that we caught her by accident?"


    Li Huang winked at the monkey: "you can help me to listen to it and get some evidence by the way."


    Monkey than an OK gesture: "then here to you."


    The two split up.


    After dinner, after the two target characters left, the monkey returned to Li Huang''s table.


    The monkey said with a smile: "the real hammer, your little stepmother cheated, she is really very good, launch waves to spread a whine, not lose the 18-year-old girl."


    "They''re just in love, nothing else?"


    "How can it be? Do you think this man has no purpose when he is with a married woman who is a teenager?" The monkey said in a low voice, "I heard them talking about work. That man wants your little stepmother to help you seal from the company. Your little stepmother says she will find a way."


    "Seal?" Li Huang''s eyebrows and eyes turn slightly. Everyone knows that the company''s seal should bear legal responsibility if it is arbitrarily stamped.


    What does this person want to do?


    Li Huang said: "monkey, let''s investigate the man."


    "I also have this intention. Now, brother Li Zhao is managing the mess by himself. He can''t let those rat excrement add fuel to the fire."


    "Well," Li Huang took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Li Zhao, reminding him to be careful.


    After putting down his mobile phone, Li Huang said, "you didn''t eat anything just now. Let''s have a meal first. After eating, go back and send information to customers."


    "OK," Bai Chenghan took two mouthfuls and asked, "by the way, I called brother Li Zhao a few days ago. Brother Li Zhao said," your father is about to get out of prison? "


    Li Huang nodded: "almost."


    "That''s troublesome," the monkey shook his head. "The biggest rat excrement is coming. No matter how hard brother Li Zhao tries, some things are in vain."


    "So I have to find a way So that he can no longer intervene in the affairs of Da''an group. "


    Li Huang said, with some calculation in his eyes, looking back at the position where Qiao Huan had just sat with the young man.

 Chapter 97

    In the evening, Li Huang and Xi Muqian just finished their work and were lying on the bed.


    Li Huang''s mobile phone rings


    She lazily picks it up. It''s su Niannian who calls. She answers it directly.


    "Hello, every year."


    "Well? How listless your voice is. "


    "Tired."


    "Tired? What are you doing? You''re still tired. "


    Realizing that there was something wrong with his words, Li Huang said, "I just went out to walk the number one scholar."


    On the other side, Xi Muqian turned and glanced at her.


    "I don''t think so."


    "It''s too late for you to call me. I''m sure you''re not chatting."


    Su Niannian immediately said, "of course not. It''s the end of the year. We haven''t gone out to meet each other once in recent months. We''ll make an appointment in the bar sometime."


    Li Huang turned his head and looked at Xi Muqian beside him: "no, my husband doesn''t like me to go to that kind of place."


    "Oh, life in the world, can not live so constrained ah," Su Niannian looked up to the sky and sighed: "if he is really not at ease, you take him, let''s go together, I find a private room, do not dance, sing together, drink and relax."


    Li Huang also knows that Su Nian loves to play.


    They used to get married together, but after Xi Muqian warned them once, she never went out again.


    "Let me ask. I''ll give you a message after that."


    After he hung up, Li Huang turned to Xi Muqian and said with a pleasant smile, "Muqian, ask me to go every year..."


    "Don''t go."


    She tooted her mouth and said in a delicate voice: "Oh, I haven''t asked me out for a long time every year. As a friend, I''m really embarrassed to refuse. Year after year, if you don''t feel at ease, you can come with us. We''re not outside. Let''s go to the private room, OK? "


    "Bar can''t," Xi Muqian looked at her: "go to the club, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Li Huang is speechless. He knows that this guy is not easy to let go.


    "If we don''t go to the club, the atmosphere there is not suitable for the three of us."


    She pulled the quilt on her body, lay down, picked up her mobile phone, and was about to reply to Su Niannian''s letter when Xi Muqian said, "do you really want to go?"


    Li Huang looks at him. What do you mean.


    "What''s the use of thinking, you won''t let it go."


    Xi Muqian thought and said, "let her book a private room. Try not to be too noisy."


    The editor in Li Huang''s mobile phone said, "I can''t go. My family won''t let me go." it''s almost a full stop and it''s about to be sent.


    As soon as Xi Muqian said this, Li Huang sat up and said in surprise: "do you really want me to go?"


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t go."


    Li Huang nodded: "I believe, I believe."


    She bowed her head, deleted the edited message, and replied with six words, "reserve a private room, see you tomorrow night.".


    See her face happy appearance, Xi Muqian frown: "you a woman, how can so like to go to that kind of place."


    "That kind of place has an advantage, because its own environment is complex, and it can accommodate a lot of emotions. When people are in a bad mood, they will not find it strange to go there to cry, laugh or make noise. It is definitely a good place to vent their emotions. Of course, I never go there alone. It''s not safe enough. "


    Let off steam.


    Xi Muqian remembers that Li Huang said that she used to go to that kind of place. Was it because she was in a bad mood?


    The next day, because the office was fine, Li Huang stayed at home for a day.


    In the evening, when Xi Muqian came back, Li Huang was planning to go out.


    Xi Muqian said to Li Huang in the living room, "wait for me. I''ll change my clothes."


    Li Huang is puzzled: "do you also want to go?"


    Xi Muqian looked back at her: "did I say not to go?"


    "Ah? But you didn''t say You''re going


    Xi Muqian stares at Li Huang''s face: "then what do you think I want you to do with booking a private room? Or, you don''t want me to go? What other activities do you have? "


    She said with a smile: "there are no other activities. I just thought you like to be quiet and would not like to go to that place. Then you go and change. I''ll wait for you. "


    They set out together and come to the door of the bar. Li Huang asks Song Dynasty and Huang Yue to protect Xi Muqian.


    It''s not very friendly for Xi Muqian.


    When they enter the private room and see Xi Muqian appear, monkey and Su Niannian are a little shocked.


    No one expected that Xi Muqian would come to so many places.


    Li Huang took Xi Muqian and sat down. She looked at the two people and said, "why did you come so early?"


    Su Niannian said, "if you have nothing to do after work, you will come here earlier."


    She pointed to Xi Muqian: "why is Xi always so idle today, unexpectedly also came."


    Xi Muqian''s expression was light and didn''t speak.Li Huang tilted his head and joked: "why, you are not welcome."


    Monkey and the past attitude is different, "how can, welcome, warm welcome."


    He said and handed a bottle of beer to Xi Muqian: "Mr. Xi, are you used to drinking beer? Or cocktail or red wine? "


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer, but Li Huang reached for the wine and said, "he doesn''t drink."


    Su Niannian joked: "it seems that Mr. Xi''s family education is very strict. I say it''s crooked. Don''t be too strict. It''s not a bad thing for a man to drink a little wine."


    Li Huang stares at Su nianyi: "what do you say? We don''t have a tutor in our family. Our family''s Muqian has his own aura of self-discipline. You think he''s like you ordinary people. Don''t tarnish our reputation by drinking your wine."


    Every year, Su and the monkey look at each other. This flattery is amazing.


    Xi Muqian unconsciously raised his lips, which was very useful.


    He picked up a bottle of mineral water, sat quietly on one side, so quietly accompanied, did not disturb the three of them to chat and drink.


    After three rounds of wine, Sue took the monkey to the disco every year.


    After the two left, Li Huang asked, "are you bored?"


    Xi Muqian shook his head: "it''s OK, too."


    Li Huang felt that Xi Muqian must have regretted coming here. After all, it didn''t match his temperament.


    She turned aside and said solemnly, "in the future, we won''t come to such a place."


    Xi Muqian said with a faint smile, "doesn''t it mean that you can ease your mood here?"


    Originally it was, but Li Huang found that his troubles seemed to be less after he talked to Xi Muqian.


    During this period, she never thought about coming to the bar.


    This is mu Qian Probably the most important person in her life.


    "That''s not coming either."


    Her voice just falls, the monkey at the door and year after year suddenly push the door to run back, the face all a pair of live hell appearance.


    Xi Muqian and Li Huang look at them at the same time.


    Li Huang frowned and said, "Why are you two back?"


    The monkey pushed Su, "you say you say."


    Su said, "Waiwai Wai, guess who we just met outside."

 Chapter 98

    Seeing Su Nian''s mysterious face, Li Huang was also a little puzzled.


    She turned her head and looked at Xi Muqian. Then she looked at Su Niannian: "who can make you two so mysterious?"


    "Oh, Cheng lian''er," Su Niannian''s voice was a little louder unconsciously: "it''s in the private room over there, wearing that kind of clothes and accompanying wine."


    Li Huang did not believe it. He turned his head and looked at the monkey.


    The monkey also nodded and said, "we passed by the door of the private room. It happened that there was a crack in the door. At first, I felt a little like it. Later, I looked at it carefully. It was really her. I can''t be wrong."


    Su Niannian sighed: "she pretended to be pure and clean in front of us earlier. Now how can she do this kind of thing? It''s too outrageous. It''s just..."


    "Nian Nian," Li Huang interrupted Su Nian''s words: "we don''t know what happened, so we just make more comments on her affairs."


    Su Nian Nian nodded, "I know, I know. What shall we do now? Continue to play or..."


    Li Huang said, "let''s go. We won''t come here any more."


    Su Niannian and the monkey nodded at the same time.


    Li Huang looked back at Xi Muqian: "Muqian, let''s go."


    Xi Muqian looked at Li Huang with admiration. For those who have hurt themselves, they don''t belittle, don''t be black, don''t fall into the well. This kind of mind is not common people can have.


    He''s a good daughter-in-law.


    He stood up to go out.


    Li Huang stood in his way and said, "wait a minute. It''s time for people outside. I''ll call Song Dynasty and Huang Yue."


    "Nothing..."


    "No, you can''t. be careful. You''ll have to sail for ten thousand years."


    Li Huang said, and went out with monkey and Su Niannian.


    As soon as the three talents came out of the door, a figure came.


    The other side held Li Huang''s arm tightly and cried: "waiwaiwai, help me."


    Li Huang fixed his eyes on it. No wonder the monkey and year after year can''t recognize it.


    It''s true that Cheng lian''er is wearing heavy make-up, a bra and a miniskirt. She looks like a woman in the dust


    Cheng lian''er looks back in fear: "I''m locked up here. I can''t escape. Please help me."


    On one side, monkey and Su look at each other every year.


    The monkey said coldly, "what''s your business to do with us? Go away and get out of the way."


    But Cheng lianer refused to let go, holding Li Huang''s hand.


    "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hurt you. I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''ve always had a purpose. But you know, I only calculated you these two times. No matter how much I hate you, I always smile at you and pay for you. Waiwai Wai, for so many years, I can''t always pretend my feelings for you. Think about what we looked like when we were in college. Don''t give me any help. If I continue to be locked up here, I will really die. "


    Cheng lian''er is crying so sad that she has spent all her makeup on her face.


    The people in the private room next door find something wrong. When they come out, they see Cheng lianer kneeling in front of others to ask for help.


    A woman went to the manager to report.


    The man who had been robbed of his companion stepped forward, "Ai Ai Ai, I said you guys, what are you doing? Are you robbing me?"


    The monkey shook his hand: "who wants to compete with you? Are we full? It''s herself... "


    Su Niannian pulls a monkey to Li Huang and looks down at Cheng lian''er: "who locked you up here?"


    Li Huang looks at Su Niannian. Does this girl want to meddle in her own business?


    The monkey whispered, "we don''t care about her business."


    Seeing this, Cheng lianer hugs Su Niannian''s leg: "it''s Mrs. Yi. She wants to kill me and save me every year."


    Her voice just falls, that man already a to hold Cheng Lian son''s hand, want to pull her from the ground.


    "Bitch, you have taken my money. Come here."


    Cheng lian''er is holding Su Niannian''s thigh to death, but Su Niannian stumbles forward and almost falls.


    Li Huang reaches for Su Niannian''s hand and looks coldly at the man opposite.


    "We don''t care if you want to lead a woman away, but you''d better see clearly before you start. If you hurt my friend by mistake, it won''t be so easy to end."


    The man was drunk. How could he take Li Huang''s words seriously.


    After staring at Li Huang''s face for a long time, he drank: "Oh, there is a more beautiful beauty here."


    As soon as he pushes Cheng lian''er, he is going to pinch Li Huang''s face.


    Li Huang cold face, step back.


    Just then, the door of the private room opened, and Xi Muqian kicked the drunk.


    The drunkard did not wait to see clearly the face of the passer-by, so he staggered two steps and fell to the ground.


    He wants to get up unconvinced.


    Xi Muqian stepped forward with a fierce face and stepped on the other side''s chest. He looked down at the other side coldly. His voice came out from his teeth and made people shudder."I think you are impatient to live. You dare to touch my people."


    He said, stepping on people''s feet, forced to crush twice.


    The other party wailed in pain: "ah Kill, kill. "


    After seeing Xi Muqian''s face clearly, none of the people who wanted to come up to help dared to act rashly.


    The manager came with several people and squeezed into the crowd.


    Seeing Xi Muqian, the manager was confused. He hurried forward and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Xi. I''m the manager of the bar. I don''t know that Mr. Xi''s presence and poor care are really impolite."


    Xi Muqian ignored the woman and turned to Li Huang: "which hand did he touch you?"


    "Ah?"


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were fierce, and his voice was low: "which hand he touched you, I''ll waste his hand."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Even the monkey felt his hair standing up and shivered.


    In the past, he used to hook up with Waiwai every day.


    At the moment, I''m not afraid to meet the drunk man, I don''t know


    Xi Muqian didn''t listen to anyone''s words. He just focused on Li Huang.


    Li Huang came back and said, "you came out in time. He didn''t really meet me."


    The manager of the bar gave a sycophantic smile.


    "It''s said that Xi and Mrs. Xi are very affectionate. It''s really eye opening when I see them today. They have a good relationship."


    Xi Muqian still didn''t look at each other, but his eyes turned around on Li Huang.


    Li Huang thought that the manager was embarrassed.


    The manager is really embarrassed. It''s not laughing at the moment. It''s not laughing at all.


    The man who was trampled at Xi Muqian''s feet saw that no one was coming to save him, so he had to cry out: "my Lord, I surrender. Please raise your feet."


    The manager looked down at the man on the floor, who was also a regular customer of the bar. She could not afford to offend him.


    But the one standing opposite is the ferocious man of the imperial city.


    Standing face to face, she was scared, not to mention pleading.


    What can we do.

 Chapter 99

    She raised her eyes and decided on Li Huang.


    "Madam Xi, there may be some misunderstanding in this matter. Shall we find a quiet place to sit down and have a good chat?"


    When Li Huang saw the manager''s pleading eyes, he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    This is Xi Muqian. If Xi Muqian is not here, I''m afraid the other party won''t be like this.


    "Yes."


    She went to Xi Muqian and took him by the arm.


    "Husband, I don''t want to see this man. Let him go first."


    Xi Muqian released his feet and said coldly, "roll."


    The manager winked at some of the people she had brought. Two of them immediately stepped forward, lifted the drunk on the ground and helped him away.


    The monkey approached Su Niannian''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "our family is very powerful."


    Su Niannian replied in a low voice: "I think of a word. I feel it''s suitable for Mr. Xi now."


    The monkey looks at her curiously.


    Su Niannian said: "loyal dog is my husband."


    The monkey thought of what Xi Muqian had just said when he was cruel. He shivered: "are you sure it''s a dog or a wolf?"


    The manager led several people into the private room.


    Cheng lian''er also follows in.


    The manager said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do with me? Go out."


    Cheng lian''er looks at Li Huang. Seeing that Li Huang doesn''t even look at himself, she looks at Su Niannian again.


    "Every year..."


    Su Niannian looks at Li Huang, but he doesn''t help.


    Li Huang said: "since this matter is related to her, let her stay."


    The manager gave Li Huang enough face, "yes."


    She took the initiative to open a few bottles of wine and pour her life.


    When Xi Muqian was down, Li Huang reached out and held the bottle: "my wife is OK. My family education is very strict. He is not allowed to drink."


    The manager''s pupils dilated unconsciously.


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer.


    The manager swallowed, nodded with a smile and put down the bottle.


    "I''m really sorry that you have been wronged in our bar today. On behalf of the bar, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    When the manager finished, he drank all the wine in his glass.


    Li Huang winked at Nian Nian and the monkey, and the three also drank.


    The manager said: "in order to express our apologies, I will send some VVIP membership cards to our bar. I hope you can have a pleasant memory in our bar in the future."


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, today''s business has nothing to do with the manager. The manager can go back, and it''s time for us to leave."


    Manager face with a smile: "then I send you."


    Seeing this, Cheng lian''er, who had been standing by the door, immediately said, "crooked, what should I do?"


    Li Huang takes a look at Cheng lian''er and looks at the manager.


    The manager sneered at her: "Cheng lian''er, don''t you think it''s enough? Get back to me now, and I''ll settle accounts with you later. "


    Cheng lian''er''s face looks frightened.


    "Waiwai Wai, she''ll throw me to a man for torture. I''m so afraid. Don''t leave me, don''t. I swear, I will never hurt you again. As long as you help me out, I will get out of the imperial city and never come back. Please


    Cheng lian''er''s tearful face is really different from the way she put on airs a few days ago.


    It seems that these days, she is really tortured here.


    The monkey shivered at the thought.


    No, no, no compassion.


    This woman is a playwright who has been dormant around Li Huang for several years. Who knows if she plays it.


    The manager''s eyes dodged for a while, and came forward and grabbed Cheng lian''er''s arm.


    "Shut up, I dare to ruin the pleasure of some of my distinguished guests. Are you going to die?"


    Cheng lianer looks at Su Niannian.


    "Every year, you are so cruel. Do you know how happy I was when I saw you and the monkey in the crack of the door? I thought I was finally saved, but I didn''t expect I have a purpose to get close to Li Huang, but I have nothing to ask for when I am good to you. "


    When she finished crying, she pushed away the manager and ran straight into the wall.


    Li Huang stood up and exclaimed, "monkey, hurry up."


    Bai Chenghan reacts, grabs her arm and says, "Cheng lianer, are you crazy?"


    Su Niannian''s eyes were a little red. He looked at Li Huang and said, "Waiwai Wai, what should I do?"


    Li Huang sat back on the sofa and breathed a little.


    She is not afraid of being kidnapped by morality. After all, Cheng lianer is really sorry for her.


    But now it''s year after year that she''s been kidnapped. If she really ignores today''s events, even if year after year she stands in her position and ignores Cheng lian''er, then year after year, she will not be able to live in peace.Xi Muqian patted her hand: "don''t be embarrassed, let''s go."


    He got up and took Li Huang''s hand to go.


    But Li Huang did not move.


    Xi Muqian looks back at her. She is also looking at Xi Muqian.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Xi Muqian read Li Huang''s mind.


    He sat down again with a faint expression.


    Li Huang looks at the manager: "I don''t know what Cheng lian''er has done wrong. You''re going to detain her here."


    "I misunderstood that you are not going to be detained here, madam."


    Cheng lian''er shook his head: "you''re talking nonsense. I was forced to sign the contract."


    Li Huang''s eyebrows are deep. That is to say, Cheng lian''er himself signed a contract, and the content must be unfavorable to her.


    She looked at Cheng lian''er: "who forced you."


    "Mrs. Yi, she had me arrested and forced me to sign a document by hand, but I was not allowed to see the contents of the document. After that, I was sent here for more than ten days. They..."


    Cheng lian''er clenches her teeth, closes her eyes and tears.


    Li Huang looked at the manager: "I don''t know if I can have a look at that contract."


    "Mrs. Xi, the contract is not with me. It''s with Mrs. Yi."


    Li Huang said with a smile, "OK, we''ll talk to Mrs. Yi about this. Can we take her away first today?"


    "This..." The manager was very embarrassed: "young lady, lady Yi''s temper is really I really don''t dare make decisions about it. "


    Li Huang smiles and says to the manager, "the man will stay here first. After I talk with Mrs. Yi, I will come and take her away. Before that, I still hope that the manager will treat her well, otherwise..."


    "OK, please don''t worry, young lady. I won''t touch her with your guarantee."


    Xi Muqian stood up and took Li Huang to leave.


    Cheng lianer ran to Li Huang and held her hand tightly. "Waiwai Wai, thank you. You must come back. I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you all the time."


    Li Huang is entangled and frowns.


    Seeing this, the monkey goes forward and pulls Cheng lian''er away.


    "Come on, don''t cry here. Get out of the way."


    But his strength is a little big, so a pull, Cheng Lian son didn''t stand firm, almost son backward slant.


    Her hand self-help volley pull, but just grabbed Xi Muqian''s arm.


    She''s on her feet, but Xi Muqian

 Chapter 100

    Seeing this scene, Li Huang''s face tightened.


    When she turned her head to see Xi Muqian, she saw that his face had begun to change and his hands began to shake.


    Li Huang took Xi Muqian''s hand and said to the monkey, "monkey, I want to have a few words with him alone. You and I will take everyone away first. Watch the door and don''t let anyone in."


    The monkey looked at Li Huang, "ah?"


    Li Huang said, "hurry up."


    "Oh, oh," monkey said with a wink every year, and they cleared the room.


    Li Huang helped Xi Muqian to the sofa and sat down.


    "Muqian, Muqian, look at me."


    Xi Muqian''s body began to shake and sweat on his forehead.


    Li Huang opened his lips and saw that he was biting his teeth.


    Don''t let him bite his tongue.


    She holds Xi Muqian''s face and kisses it without hesitation.


    Just like last time, she tried to pry the teeth of Xi Muqian.


    I don''t know how long later, Xi Muqian''s hand finally encircles her waist and kisses her back.


    Li Huang released Xi Muqian and held his face anxiously: "how are you, Muqian? Are you ok?"


    Xi Muqian hugged her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. He whispered in her ear: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Li Huang breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately, it''s really lucky."


    She came out of Xi Muqian''s arms and took some paper towels from her bag to help him wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    After wiping the sweat, she poured another glass of water and sent it to Xi Muqian''s lips.


    Xi Muqian took two drinks, looked at her nervous appearance, hooked the corner of her lip: "scared?"


    Li Huang looked aggrieved: "can I not be afraid? Last time you were like this, there was Mr. Tang here, but this time I''m afraid I can''t wake you up. I was really scared to death just now. "


    Xi Muqian put out his hand and hugged her: "even if I have no consciousness, I can recognize your taste, so you can wake me up at any time, don''t worry."


    Li Huang nodded.


    She called Song Dynasty and Huang Yue and asked them to come in to meet them.


    After a while, several people went out of the bar together and saw that Li Huang had been supporting Xi Muqian. The monkey was worried.


    After Xi Muqian got on the bus, Li Huang turned to the monkey and said, "let''s go first. You''ll see him off."


    The monkey grabbed Li Huang: "what''s wrong with Xi Zong? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Li Huang turned his head to see Xi Muqian in the car and said to him, "didn''t I say that before? He has a habit of cleanliness and can''t be touched by other women."


    The monkey immediately asked, "because Cheng lian''er just pulled him?"


    Li Huang nodded: "now we go back It''s boring. I need to rest. "


    She said, with two people waved, on the car.


    Back home, Li Huang took Xi Muqian to bed to rest.


    She is obediently sitting on one side to accompany.


    Xi Muqian closed his eyes and lay down for a moment. Then he opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Seeing this, Li Huang leaned over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Muqian stares at her. It''s nice to be cared for so much.


    "It''s OK. Let''s have a chat."


    Li Huang frowned: "but don''t you want to have a rest at this time?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Mr. Tang said that last time."


    Xi Muqian said with a smile: "in the past, it always took me a long time to recover from accidents. Because of the shaking and sweating for a long time, people are always tired, so I need to rest. But these two times because of you, I can quickly wake up, so I feel very good now, not as weak as you think


    Li Huang nodded: "that''s good. When you first got sick, was someone around you?"


    Xi Muqian shook his head with a smile: "if you don''t mention it, it''s all over."


    Although Li Huang wanted to know, he was not reluctant.


    Because she knows that some things, others have not experienced, even if it is again distressed, also can not empathize.


    To let those who have experienced tell the past that they don''t want to mention again is tantamount to gouging out their heart again.


    Li Huang nodded calmly: "well, don''t mention it, then you say, what do you want to talk about, I''ll talk with you."


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "whatever you say, it''s OK."


    He was used to listening to Li Huang chirping in his ears.


    It''s too quiet now, but I''m a little upset.


    Li Huang thought to himself, how can there be such a thing? It''s clearly that he wants to chat, but let others find a topic


    "What do you want to hear?"


    Xi Muqian thought, "tell me something interesting about your childhood."


    Interesting


    Li Huang thought of something and said with a smile, "there''s one thing. Let me ask you first, what was your dream when you were a child?"Xi Muqian did not want to say: "to be an air force."


    "Ah?" Li Huang had some accidents.


    "Was it a surprise?"


    Li Huang nodded.


    She never thought that the dream of such a successful entrepreneur should be so lofty.


    "I thought it was because you were more interested in business that your chief executive was so successful."


    "Go on with your anecdotes."


    "Oh," Li Huang smoothed his hair scattered on his face behind his ears, "guess what my dream is, and give you three chances."


    Li Huang is not an ordinary woman. If she asks this question, it should also prove that her dream is not too ordinary.


    Xi Muqian doubts: "actor?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "wrong."


    Xi Muqian Ning eyebrow, "give a hint."


    "It''s like yours. It''s all in the sky."


    "Fly a plane, be a pilot?"


    Li Huang said with a smile: "no, there''s still one last chance. Let me give you another hint. Where''s my dream It''s something ordinary people can''t even think about. "


    What ordinary girls dare not think is in the sky.


    "Astronauts."


    This time, Xi Muqian was very sure.


    Li Huang laughed: "no, I know you can''t guess."


    See her smile so happy, Xi Muqian''s face also had a smile: "uncover the mystery."


    "When I was a child, my dream was to be a Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    "Ha ha..." As soon as Xi Muqian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This dream is really It''s very similar to her style. It''s unusual.


    Although he was ridiculed, Li Huang was not angry.


    It was because I was a little bit of a kid.


    "When I was a child, you should have written a composition about" my dream ". At that time, I wrote my dream truthfully, and then our Chinese teacher almost got angry with me. I can''t remember the details. I only remember writing it myself. My dream is to become a fairy when I grow up, to be a Guanyin Bodhisattva, and to turn a teacher who loves to assign homework into a little flower cat who can''t read.... "


    Xi Mu Qian turned his face, raised his hand to cover his lips, and tried to restrain laughter.


    After all, it''s not so good to laugh at other people''s dreams.


    Li Huang poked his arm with his finger: "if you want to laugh, just laugh. It''s all in my childhood. I don''t think it''s shameful."


    By the door, Xi Muqian''s mobile phone rang.


    Li Huang gets out of bed to help him get it. The words "Yi''s Xing Yulan" are displayed on the screen of his mobile phone.

 Chapter 101

    Li Huang quickly walked to the bedside and handed over his mobile phone: "it''s Mrs. Yi."


    Xi Muqian picked up his cell phone and picked it up.


    After a few words, Xi Muqian hung up.


    Li Huang just didn''t mean to eavesdrop, so he had to hang up and ask, "what did she say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just made an appointment to meet you. You can come with me tomorrow."


    Li Huang nodded, but there was some guilt in his voice: "did I give you trouble again?"


    Xi Muqian didn''t respond to this question. He only asked, "you will do it today for Su Niannian."


    Li Huang did not expect that he should understand.


    Xi Muqian put his mobile phone on the bedside table and said, "your business is my business. It''s no trouble."


    Li Huang was moved by these words.


    She wanted to say thank you, but she didn''t think it was enough.


    "Come here, lie down for a while," Xi Muqian held out his hand to her.


    Li Huang lies in his arms and pillows his arm.


    "I always think that lady Yi may not be so easy to deal with."


    "It doesn''t matter. If she doesn''t listen to you, you''ll turn her into a stray cat."


    Hearing this, Li Huang''s ears turned red. He hit him with his elbow and said, "it''s too much."


    She was just moved, but in less than a minute, this guy showed his true colors.


    It''s not kind of her to hurt her like this.


    Xi Muqian said with a smile: "it''s mainly your dream, which is more unforgettable."


    "Hello," Li Huang turned over to him and said, "I''ve taken out my family fun because you want to hear interesting stories. If you do, I won''t tell you that again."


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said seriously, "I apologize."


    Li Huang lay down again and helped him put the quilt on his body.


    "That''s about the same."


    Xi Muqian likes the feeling of being taken care of by the person around him.


    He leaned over, hugged her and kissed her.


    Feeling that Xi Muqian seemed to be ready to do something, Li Huang quickly called to stop: "no, No


    Xi Muqian looked at her with a look of discontent.


    Li Huang said: "even if you say you''re all right, I''m not at ease. We''re not going to sleep tonight."


    She took the initiative to reach out and embrace Xi Muqian. In fact, she held him down and didn''t let him move.


    When Xi Muqian saw that she was so stubborn, he gave up.


    Li Huang thought he was successful today, but he didn''t think


    The next morning, as soon as Xi Muqian woke up, he began to "toss" Li Huang.


    Li Huang is roused abruptly.


    Xi Muqian said, "if you can''t finish yesterday, you have to make it up today. Otherwise, you will owe more and more."


    Li Huang found out that there was an account in his heart, which was clear, and half of it was not ambiguous.


    Fortunately, the morning exercise was cancelled because they were struggling for too long.


    Otherwise, Li Huang''s current state, not to mention the Phoenix Mountain, even if she went to the intersection outside the door, she would cry.


    In the morning, after finishing, Li Huang followed Xi Muqian to the company.


    She didn''t forget that she made an appointment with Mrs. Yi today.


    At lunch time, they went to a western restaurant together.


    Mrs. Yi has arrived.


    After the three exchanged greetings, they sat down.


    Yifu humanity: "it''s a great honor to have dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Xi."


    Li Huang took a look at Xi Muqian and said, "Madam Yi, you are welcome."


    Xi Muqian expression light way: "don''t beat around the Bush, or directly talk about business."


    Lady Yi laughed: "well, we are all cool people."


    Li Huang asked: "I don''t know what contract Mrs. Yi asked Cheng lian''er to sign?"


    Mrs. Yi took out the contract and gave it to Li Huang.


    Li Huang took a look, this is a ten-year contract.


    In the past ten years, Cheng lian''er will work in the bar. Her position will follow the direction of the bar manager. She will not leave the bar without the permission of the manager.


    The monthly salary is 50000, including food and housing.


    If Cheng lian''er goes back on her promise, she needs to pay ten times of the total ten-year salary agreed in the contract as liquidated damages.


    According to Li Huang''s rough calculation, if compensation is needed, the penalty is 60 million yuan.


    This is more than a sky high price for Cheng lian''er.


    Li Huang gives the contract to Xi Muqian.


    Mrs. Yi put down her coffee cup and asked, "Mrs. Xi Shao, I heard that Cheng lian''er framed you. Why do you want to stand up for her? Do you still think of her as a friend? With all due respect, it''s not like what a rich young lady would do. It''s a bit stupid. "


    "She framed me. I can never settle this account with her. Naturally, we can never be friends again. But I have other friends in common with her before. There are some things I don''t do for her. ""It turns out that the young lady wants to stand out for other friends. Do you know that sometimes friends are the most unreliable."


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "I only know that the kindness of dripping water is rewarded by the spring."


    Mrs. Yi shakes her head, laughs sarcastically, and looks at Xi Muqian: "Mr. Xi, it seems that the young lady is still a little young, and she doesn''t know how to measure human nature. I think it''s necessary for you, the young lady, to adjust again."


    Li Huang frowned and satirized her in front of her and her husband.


    This dress madam, depend on oneself in the hand to have confidence, so want to hold her?


    Xi Muqian handed the contract back to Xing Yulan and said in a cool voice: "we don''t have to worry about the affairs between husband and wife. As long as I''m here, my wife, it''s never necessary to measure those things. "


    Xi Muqian is telling the other party that as long as he is there, Li Huang can be as young and arrogant as he likes


    This is just a blatant partiality.


    Li Huang turns his head and looks at Xi Muqian.


    Mrs. Yi looks embarrassed.


    Sure enough, all men in the world are the same. In front of women, they are short-lived and love each other.


    She said with a relieved smile: "it''s true that the things between Mr. Xi and his wife have nothing to do with me, but this contract belongs to me. Even if our two companies cooperate with each other, I''m always willing to give up the woman, so I don''t intend to give up this contract."


    Li Huang withdrew his gaze from Xi Muqian and looked at Mrs. Yi.


    "This contract was not signed through normal channels, and the non-human torture of more than ten days has been severely punished for an unmarried woman."


    Mrs. Yi laughed: "Mrs. Xi, if there is no evidence, we can''t talk nonsense. We are partners. If you talk nonsense, I won''t care with you. But if you go out, you will not give up so easily just because of what you just said


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and touched Li Huang''s head. His voice was cold: "Madam Yi, my wife is timid. I can''t scare her. If she is scared, can madam Yi bear the responsibility?"

 Chapter 102

    Lady Yi''s face turned black.


    Li Huang is timid? That''s a big joke.


    If she is timid, there will be no courageous woman in this imperial city.


    However, she will not tear her face with Xi Muqian.


    She laughed: "I''m just a kind reminder. If Mrs. Xi Shao mind, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Li Huang replied with a smile: "thank you for reminding Mrs. Yi. How can you give up your contract?"


    "The contract is written clearly in black and white. As soon as the penalty is paid, the contract will become invalid. Does the young lady want to pay for it? Is that woman really worth it? "


    Li Huang is about to laugh to death, 60 million. This is a blatant falsehood.


    "Madam Yi, is there no other way to deal with this?"


    Lady Yi shook her head: "I don''t have it here."


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "Madam Yi doesn''t think it''s too much?"


    It''s really not worth 60 million yuan for Cheng lian''er.


    "Mrs. Xi, you and Mr. Xi come to find a solution. How can I say what I want truthfully? This is the only way to void the contract, isn''t it? "


    "Of course not," Xi Muqian took Mrs. Yi''s words, coldly fell on Mrs. Yi''s face: "there is another way to void the contract, but the price Mrs. Yi has to pay may be big, are you sure you want me to try?"


    Lady Yi looks at Xi Muqian. She has some doubts. What else can she do.


    Xi Muqian''s hand, put on the table, fingers gently tap a few times: "if the bar closed..."


    Mrs. Yi''s face turned pale.


    Xi Muqian raised his lips and said, "Madam Yi, you are not very wise."


    Seeing lady Yi''s face, Li Huang knows that Xi Muqian has successfully pulled the other party''s tail.


    She looked at Xi Muqian, and the little worship in her heart came out again.


    Xi Muqian just turned his head to look at her and cut her hair.


    "The food here is not to my taste. Let''s eat it in another family. You go to the car and wait for me first."


    Li Huang looks puzzled, now?


    But when she thought about it, she immediately understood it.


    It''s time to go out. At this time, the arrogant lady Yi should also need a step down.


    She got up, nodded to Mrs. Yi and went out first.


    After Li Huang left, Xi Muqian put his arms around his chest.


    "How about Mrs. Yi? Do you need some time to think about it?"


    Mrs. Yi looked at Xi Muqian and said with a smile, "Mr. Xi, you are very kind to your wife."


    Xi Muqian said indifferently: "my wife, I don''t spoil, do you want others to help spoil? It''s not appropriate. "


    Mrs. Yi nodded: "OK, I''ll give the contract to Mr. Xi."


    She pushed the contract on the table to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian took it over and said faintly, "Madam Yi, I hope you can choose an appropriate way to deal with Cheng Lian in the future. If you don''t want us to have conflicts again, you''d better carry that woman away and clean up."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Yi raised her eyebrows: "I don''t want to protect Cheng lian''er?"


    "Just now, Mrs. Yi said that she was a person who must be avenged. Why should I delay Mrs. Yi''s revenge? What I''m here for today is just to get the contract. As for Cheng lian''er, what''s the matter with me? "


    Lady Yi raised her lips and said, "I''m not afraid that lady Xi will be sad when she knows?"


    Xi Muqian stands up with the contract in his hand, looks down at Mrs. Yi, smiles casually and turns to leave.


    Mrs. Yi stares at Xi Muqian''s back and shakes her head.


    If such an excellent person is his son-in-law


    Li Huang is a blessed man indeed.


    Xi Muqian went to the door of the dining room. Through the automatic door, he saw Li Huang outside, with his back to the door, stamping his feet to keep warm.


    He frowned, walked a few steps quickly, went out, opened half of his coat and wrapped her in it.


    Li Huang turned his head and looked up at him with a smile: "Muqian, you''re out. What''s the matter?"


    Although his voice reproached, it was gentle: "I told you to wait in the car."


    "I thought, you should be out soon, so wait for you here."


    "Then you won''t wait in the restaurant?"


    Li Huang looked back at the restaurant and said, "I want to stand there. Madam Yi will see me."


    Xi Muqian shook his head, put his arm around her shoulder and said, "get on the bus."


    They went back to the car and left.


    Li Huang asked, "has Mrs. Yi let go?"


    "What do you think?"


    "In order to run a bar, she should not lose a lot of money."


    Xi Muqian smiles and takes out the contract from his pocket and hands it to her.Li Huang took it, and his heart was happy: "she really gave it to you, and didn''t mention any other conditions?"


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips: "do you think she has this position?"


    Li Huang frowned: "then she won''t write down this hatred on us."


    "No


    Li Huang, look at him. How can this guy be so determined.


    After lunch, Xi Muqian returned to the company, Li Huang went to the office to find monkey.


    They came to the bar to see the manager.


    The manager brought out Cheng lian''er.


    Cheng lian''er has put on her own clothes and looks at Li Huang and the monkey with tears in their eyes.


    The manager said respectfully, "Mrs. Xi, I have received a call from Mrs. Yi. You can take it away."


    Li Huang nodded to her, "thank you."


    She took a look at Cheng lian''er and turned to walk out.


    The monkey hummed and followed.


    Outside the bar, Cheng lian''er stops them.


    "Waiwai Wai, monkey, thank you."


    The monkey looked back and said, "please call our names later."


    Li Huang said coldly: "no later, we will not meet again."


    "Waiwai..." There are tears in Cheng lian''er''s eyes: "I sincerely thank you this time."


    "It doesn''t make sense to me whether you are sincere or not. You go."


    Cheng lian''er bit her lip: "but the contract..."


    Li Huang looks at her, takes out the contract and shows it in front of her.


    After reading it, Cheng lian''er was surprised: "this It''s shameless. "


    "You expose other people''s scandals and bring more losses to others."


    Cheng lian''er dropped her eyes: "I really regret it now."


    "There is no regret medicine in the world."


    With that, Li Huang put the contract away and put it in his bag.


    Cheng lian''er stares at her bag and looks forward: "this contract Don''t you have to destroy it? "


    Li Huang could not help laughing: "destroyed? Of course not. "


    Cheng lianer looks at her pitifully.


    If this contract is not destroyed, she will be held by others. How can she rest easy in the future?


    Li Huang continued: "you don''t have to look at me like this. I won''t believe a word you said when you begged for mercy. This contract is in hand, which is the best weapon for me to clamp you down. If you can''t do what you say, then this You will never be able to turn over. "

 Chapter 103

    On the way back, the monkey asked Li Huang.


    "Waiwai Wai, do you think that Cheng lian''er will hurt you? In that case, why save her? "


    Li Huang looked at him and said, "I''m not sure if she will break her promise. This contract is just in her hand to scare her. If she leaves the Imperial City, everyone will be at peace. But if she doesn''t go and wants to make trouble, I''ll use the chips to save her and let her eat the consequences. "


    The monkey nodded. It''s not a bad thing to keep everything.


    Back in the office, Li Huang goes back to his car and plans to go home.


    As soon as the door was closed, the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Nancy, Li Huang''s face was instantly filled with a smile, and he picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    She deliberately lengthened her voice.


    Nancy''s childish voice came: "aunt, Xi Fu is ill."


    "Tell my aunt what''s the matter," Li Huang said nervously.


    "I just blushed. The teacher took his temperature and said he had a fever. Xi Fu''s father just went out on a business trip today, and his mother was away from imperial city. Xi Fu told the teacher, "if you want to find an aunt, you''re not her aunt. Are you coming?"


    Li Huang nodded: "aunt know, you tell Xi no, let him not be afraid, aunt this past."


    Hang up the phone, Li Huang said to the Song Dynasty: "go to Xi no kindergarten."


    When Li Huang came to the kindergarten, Xi was very spiritless.


    She held out her hand to Xi Fu: "Xi Fu, my aunt has come to pick you up."


    Xi Fu looks at Li Huang pitifully and opens his arms to him.


    Li Huang naturally picked him up and said to his teacher, "Mr. Xu, I''ll pick up the child first today. Please."


    "This is what we should do," Mr. Xu said with a kind face


    Li Huang touched Nancy''s head: "my aunt is gone."


    "Auntie, can I go to see him when the table is ready?"


    "Of course, you have to be good."


    Li Huang embrace seat back to the car, to the Song Dynasty: "to the hospital."


    Xi Fu shrinks to Li Huang in fear.


    Seeing his reaction, Li Huang asked, "is Xi afraid of the hospital?"


    Xi Fei nodded listlessly: "I''m afraid of injection."


    Li Huang laughed: "what a coincidence. My aunt is also very afraid of injections."


    Xi looked at Li Huang, but he was surprised.


    Li Huang tilted his head and asked, "Why are you looking at my aunt like this? Do you have any questions?"


    I nodded.


    Li Huang said, "then ask."


    "Does aunt cry?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, because my aunt is an adult. Although she is afraid, she is embarrassed to cry. what about you? Do you cry? "


    No: "Xi does not cry and shakes his head."


    "Why, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Dad said that crying children are the most annoying."


    Li Huang Ning Mei, this Xi Mu river is really


    "But my aunt thinks that although the children are crying a little noisily, it doesn''t mean that they can''t cry. It''s OK to cry when they are in pain or afraid. Of course, they can''t think of solving everything by crying. Crying can''t solve any problem. It''s just a way to vent their emotions."


    Xi does not seem to understand.


    But Li Huang was not reluctant. After all, the child was too young.


    She gave a kiss on her forehead and said, "my aunt just wants to tell you that children can cry, but they can''t cry in a fool''s way. When it hurts and when it''s scared, it''s OK. "


    Xi Fu looks at Li Huang. It''s very kind of her.


    He had a wish in his little heart.


    He really wants a mother like his aunt.


    When I came to the hospital, the doctor gave me a laboratory report.


    When he went to draw blood, Xi Fu looked really scared, but he put his head in Li Huang''s arms and held Li Huang''s clothes in his other hand. He was tearful, but he didn''t cry.


    Li Huang felt that the child was sensible and heartbreaking.


    Check the results out, whether it is a virus infection caused by a cold.


    Li Huang calls Xi Muqian and tells him whether Xi is right or not.


    She wants to take her home to take care of her.


    Xi Muqian asked, "do you have any experience in taking care of sick children?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "No


    "Then why take it home?"


    "Xi said he didn''t want to go back to his old house."


    Xi Muqian refused very simply: "that also can''t take home, in case the child''s condition at home what changes, you and I don''t understand, what to do."


    Li Huang also knew this, but


    "I promise the child will take care of him," she said in a weak voice


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice a moment later, "take it back. I''ll arrange for the family doctor."Li Huang raised a smile: "thank you, I know you are the best."


    "Don''t flatter me. I don''t like it. And remember, I refuse to sleep with three people at night."


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    After he hung up, Li Huang turned back and picked up the seat on the bench.


    "Let''s go. My aunt will take you home. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell her. If your aunt can''t take care of you, the elders in the family will not be allowed to take care of you any more, you know? "


    Xi Fei nodded his head rigorously. He must listen to his aunt.


    Back home, the family doctor has arrived.


    The doctor took Xi''s temperature.


    39.1¡ã¡£


    After confirming whether Xi had taken any medicine before, the doctor gave Xi a fever reducing medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Li Huang sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the feeble table to have a rest.


    Only half an hour later, Xi Fu, who was already asleep, began to sweat.


    Li Huang is helping Xi not wipe sweat, Xi Muqian came back.


    He went to the bed, looked at the baby, and whispered, "how''s it going?"


    Li Huang said in a low voice, "I''ve taken antipyretic and antiviral drugs. Now I''m sweating. Doctor Liu downstairs said that if I sweat for a while, the fever will subside, but I think it will burn again."


    Xi Muqian nodded and stood aside, watching her help the child wipe sweat.


    Li Huang asked, "why did you come back so early?"


    "Come back and have a look."


    In fact, he was afraid that Li Huang would be at a loss when he was guarding the child alone.


    After all, having never been a mother, it should be difficult to cope with this situation.


    Li Huang said with a smile: "you go to change your clothes first. You just came in from outside. Don''t let the children cool off."


    Xi Muqian frowned. This woman didn''t care whether she was cold or not.


    Now in her eyes, Xi Fu is more important than herself.


    But


    His eyes fell on Xi Fu''s face.


    The sick child, it seems, is really pitiful.


    Xi Muqian went back to his room, changed his clothes and took the initiative to sit on the other side of the bed.


    He took the towel from Li Huang and said in a low voice, "I''ll come."


    Li Huang Lengshen Kung Fu, Xi Muqian has begun to gently wipe sweat for Xi Fu.


    She looked at Xi Muqian, lips slightly pursed: "Muqian."


    "Well?"


    "I found a secret."

 Chapter 104

    Xi Mu Qian raised Mou to sweep her one eye, "what."


    Li Huang leaned forward and said in a low voice, "you really like Xi, don''t you?"


    Xi Muqian stopped for a moment and looked at her.


    "What nonsense? Why should I like other people''s children?"


    "I''m sure I''m right. It''s very good if you''re right."


    Xi Muqian put the towel into her hand again: "you wipe it."


    Li Huang touched him with his elbow: "Oh, what''s so embarrassing about this? A good child like Xi Fu, who doesn''t like him, is more sick."


    He came back to help her


    Xi Muqian is too lazy to tell her.


    Anyway, some things are more and more black.


    Li Huang gently turns the mat to help him wipe the sweat on his back.


    But Li Dao didn''t control it well. Xi Fu hummed twice, and Li Huang quickly took back his hand.


    Xi Muqian saw her clumsy appearance, a pair of big hands gently turned Xi No.


    To prevent the child from waking up, he put his hand on the child''s back and patted him.


    Sure Xi didn''t wake up, he said to Li Huang: "wipe it."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "Muqian, if you have children, you will be a good father."


    Xi Muqian takes back his hand and looks at Li Huang''s light movement.


    Will he be a good father?


    Maybe Yes.


    After all, it''s my own flesh and blood. It''s impossible not to love.


    Li Huang looked up at him: "why don''t you talk?"


    "Will I be a good father? Just have a try?"


    Li Huang''s brain hummed.


    She has nothing to do but dig a hole for herself.


    Stupid, stupid.


    Xi Fu woke up after sleeping for more than two hours.


    He is still the good baby. He doesn''t cry or make noise when he wakes up.


    Seeing that he was still in a bad mood, Li Huang asked, "Xi, what would you like for dinner? My aunt will make it for you."


    Xi Fei shook his head.


    Li Huang asked, "don''t you know what you want to eat?"


    Whether Xi frowns or shakes his head.


    Without waiting for the child to speak again, Xi Muqian said, "he doesn''t want to eat, he has no appetite."


    "Ah?" Li Huang looked back and said, "are you still hungry?"


    I nodded.


    Li Huang wondered how Xi Muqian could see it.


    Can they be interlinked? I can''t.


    Xi Muqian got out of bed: "you accompany him. I''ll let someone cook porridge for him. It''s better to eat something light during the cold."


    "Good."


    Xi Muqian put on his shoes and asked Li Huang, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I can do anything."


    "I''ll take it with me then."


    Li Huang answered, "well."


    After Xi Muqian left, Li Huang leaned over and sat behind Xi Fu, letting him lie on his back.


    Xi Fu closed his eyes as if enjoying it.


    Li Huang stroked Xi Fu''s head and said, "Xi Fu, you see, your second uncle likes you very much. If you need anything in the future, you can tell him, you know?"


    Xi Fu took Li Huang''s words into his heart and nodded.


    There was porridge in the kitchen downstairs, so Xi Muqian only went for a while and came back.


    Xi Fu just took a few mouthfuls of porridge and put down the spoon.


    Xi Muqian''s face was calm and said, "drink up everything."


    Xi Fu looked at the porridge with a painful look on his face, but he still picked up the spoon.


    Seeing this, Li Huang pressed his hand: "if you don''t want to drink, don''t drink. When do you want to eat, and when do you tell your aunt, will she go and give it to you?"


    Xi no immediately nodded his head, with a smile on his lips.


    Li Huang said with a smile: "really good."


    This time, the temperature was higher than before.


    When Doctor Liu came upstairs, he still gave him some medicine to reduce fever.


    After feeding the medicine, Doctor Liu was about to go downstairs. Xi Muqian said, "tonight, you can stay in your room and take care of it."


    Doctor Liu respectfully said, "OK, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Muqian said to Li Huang, "OK, it always takes time for the patient to recover. You can''t help me to stay here. Go back."


    Li Huang looked at him and left?


    She looked back at Xi.


    Because Xi Muqian is there, Xi Fu doesn''t dare to keep her. He just looks at Li Huang with a small face.


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian. As soon as he is about to say something, he hears Xi Muqian say, "what did you promise me when you called today, remember?"


    I remember.


    He said, I don''t agree to sleep with three people.Li Huang nodded: "OK, please bother Dr. Liu. Xi Fu, you should have a good rest. Tomorrow, my aunt will come to see you earlier."


    After they returned to their room, Li Huang was still a little worried.


    Xi Muqian said, "you don''t have to be so thoughtful. Neither you nor I are doctors. It''s not better to stay there than the doctors."


    "I just feel that Xi Fu is not familiar with Dr. Liu. I''m afraid he will recognize him."


    But Li Huang sighs in his heart that Xi Fu is not Nancy. Even if he admits his life, even if he is afraid, he will not cry.


    Now she found out that it was true that a crying child had milk to eat.


    They came out of the bath, just got into bed, ready to rest, there was a knock at the door.


    Xi Muqian said in a faint voice, "what''s the matter?"


    There was no sound at the door.


    Li Huang thought for a moment. In this house, it seems that the only one who knocks on the door and doesn''t speak is


    She took a look at Xi Muqian and got out of bed to open the door.


    Sure enough, it''s the one with a runny nose under his nose.


    She gently stroked Xi Fu''s head: "Xi Fu, if you don''t have a good rest, how did you come here?"


    Xi Fu sniffed and began to cry.


    Seeing the child''s tears, Li Huang immediately fell in love and squatted down: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? Tell your aunt, "she said


    Behind him, Doctor Liu followed.


    Li Huang looked up and asked, "Doctor Liu, what''s wrong with the child?"


    "Young lady, I don''t know what happened to the young master. He didn''t speak. He got up from the bed and ran out."


    Xi Muqian sat on the bed and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here? Go back to rest. "


    Li Huang turned around and shook his head to Xi Muqian, indicating that he should not be so serious. Then he looked at Xi Fu and said, "Xi Fu, if you have something to say, we can know what you want, don''t you?"


    Xi Fu sniffed: "uncle, I want to sleep with you and aunt."


    Li Huang was a little surprised.


    You know, every time I see Xi Muqian, I look timid and submissive.


    But now, he has the courage to tell Xi Muqian what he wants.


    This is definitely a great progress.


    If she agreed, Xi Muqian would not let go.


    After that, Xi will find it difficult to speak.


    she didn''t speak, and looked back at the table, and finally has the final say.


    Xi''s face was already haggard. Looking at Xi Muqian like this, it was really distressing.


    Xi Muqian stares at Xi Fu''s face, this boy Are you here to pinch him?

 Chapter 105

    Xi Muqian looked at Li Huang, then at Xi Fu, and finally said coldly, "come in."


    Li Huang was a little surprised. Did Xi Muqian really compromise?


    Sure enough, this guy looks cold, but no one is softer than him.


    Li Huang got up, took Xi Fu''s hand and said to Doctor Liu at the door, "Doctor Liu, go back to your room and have a rest. If you need help, we''ll ask you again."


    Doctor Liu left respectfully.


    Li Huang closes the door, takes Xi Fei back to bed and asks him to lie down.


    Xi Muqian frowned. He didn''t know what was going on. He was not a softhearted person.


    But in the face of this big and small request, he could not refuse.


    Are they toxic?


    Children It''s a real problem.


    Xi Muqian now suddenly doesn''t want to have children, which is too destructive to the relationship between husband and wife.


    This night, the child''s cough in the ear, Xi Muqian did not sleep well.


    In addition, the two of them got up and gave Xi Fu antipyretic once, and they wiped his sweat for a long time, so


    The next morning, the three of them went to bed together.


    At more than eight o''clock, Xi Muqian woke up first, his head a little heavy.


    He got up and rubbed his eyebrows, reached out and touched the head of the little guy beside him.


    It''s not hot anymore.


    He helped Li Huang and Xi to cover up, so he left the room first.


    Li Huang wakes up when he hears the sound of closing the door.


    When she went out, she heard Xi Muqian on the phone.


    "I''m not going to the company today. All the meetings are postponed."


    Hang up the phone, he looked back to Li Huang: "wake up?"


    Li Huang nodded: "it''s the end of the year. The company should be very busy. You''d better go. I''m at home."


    Xi Muqian shook his head: "no, they will call me if there is something important."


    Li Huang looks at him and smiles.


    Xi Muqian frowned: "stupid? What are you laughing at? "


    "Laugh at you What a good man. "


    Xi Muqian snorted coldly: "OK, you don''t have to wear this hat for me. I don''t want to eat it. The word good man doesn''t exist in my dictionary. "


    With that, he went downstairs with some pride on his face.


    Li Huang looked at his back, turned his lips, and said nothing. He was clearly a good man, a super good man.


    After Xi Fu woke up, his spirit was much better than the day before.


    Li Huang took him downstairs to play for a while.


    See champion, Xi not a whole face, are written happy.


    The champion took him to run and play.


    Li Huang asked: "champion, don''t run. Is Xi sick and coughing?"


    As expected, the number one scholar was lying on the ground and waiting for Xi to "spoil" himself.


    Xi no in the past, squatting in front of the champion, stroking the champion.


    Seeing that they had finally calmed down, Li Huang went to the sofa, sat down beside Xi Muqian, and said in a low voice, "look, we are really good at taking care of our children."


    Xi Muqian looked back and raised his eyebrows. A little calculation flashed in his eyes.


    Xi Fu had a fever again and again. On the third day, he finally gave up.


    After taking the medicine at seven in the morning, he didn''t repeat it until the evening.


    Although he coughed heavily, he was able to reduce his fever, which was a great event for these two uncles and aunts who had no parenting experience.


    After dinner in the evening, Xi Muqian said that he looked at the child and asked Li Huang to take a bath first.


    Li Huang didn''t think much, so he went.


    No matter whether she is playing in the carpet, she will follow her.


    "No, come here."


    Xi Fu and Xi Muqian have been sleeping for three nights. They are not so afraid of this little uncle.


    He got up, went to Xi Muqian and stood up.


    Xi Muqian pointed to the number one scholar and asked seriously: "do you like the number one scholar?"


    I nodded.


    Xi Muqian answered: "well, do you want to let the number one scholar accompany you more in the future?"


    Xi Fu nodded again, thinking that he liked the champion very much.


    "Yes, I do? So, tonight, I''ll let the number one scholar go to your room to sleep with you. In the future, as long as you come to my house to stay, I can let the number one scholar sleep with you. How about that? "


    Xi Fu looks back and looks at the champion with joy. He likes it very much.


    The number one scholar was Wang.


    Seeing this, Xi Muqian said, "the number one scholar called. Do you remember what your second aunt said? This means that it has agreed. "


    Xi Fei smiles. He feels that the number one scholar likes himself.


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips: "very good. You can talk to your second aunt for a while."


    After taking a bath, Li Huang wanted to play with Xi for a while.Xi Muqian said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Really?" Li Huang went to Xi Fu and said, "Xi Fu, what do you want to say to your aunt?"


    Xi Fu turns his head, looks at Xi Muqian and looks up at Li Huang.


    Li Huang squatted down: "say it, Auntie listen."


    "I think Sleep with the champion. "


    Surprised, Li Huang turns his head and looks at the number one who is wagging his tail.


    "With the champion?"


    Wang, the number one scholar.


    Li Huang couldn''t help laughing: "Xi no, you don''t want to sleep with your aunt and uncle at night?"


    Xi Fei frowned. He also wanted to sleep with his aunt and uncle.


    Li Huang said: "your second uncle doesn''t like the number one scholar to go upstairs, so you''re going to..."


    Xi Muqian was suspicious. Did he say that?


    He interrupted Li Huang and said, "since the child wants it, let it go up."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian and is surprised. This guy has double marks.


    However, Xi Muqian has already spoken. She can''t find any more excuses.


    She looked at the number one scholar and said, "number one scholar, you should accompany the children tonight. If you have any problems, please call me at my door."


    "Wang."


    It''s one thing whether you can understand or not. Anyway, the answer of the champion is absolutely positive.


    Xi Fu was so happy that he took the medicine and went upstairs.


    He sleeps on the bed, and the champion sleeps on the dog mat under the bed.


    Xi felt very happy to have his "good friend" sleeping with him.


    Li Huang and Xi Muqian went back to the room. She followed Xi Muqian and said, "Ai Ai Ai, have you seen the smile on Xi Fu''s face just now? I think he is happier than when he was sleeping with us."


    Xi Muqian didn''t say anything and went to the bathroom door.


    Li Huang added: "I think Xi Fu will be very happy if he can keep a pet at home."


    Xi Muqian had already pushed open the bathroom door, but Li Huang didn''t seem to stop. He continued: "it''s a pity, I don''t think Xi Muhe will let Xi keep small animals, otherwise I''m quite willing to give up my love and let the champion accompany Xi to grow up. After all, ah... "


    As Li Huang was saying this, Xi Muqian, who had already entered the bathroom, took Li Huang into the bathroom with a long hand.


    She looked at him with wide eyes: "dry What are you doing? "


    "What do you say?"


    Is that true?


    When Li Huang saw his eyes, he knew what he was thinking.


    At the thought of the three nights when nothing happened before, Li Huang''s waist began to ache for some reason.

 Chapter 106

    Not surprisingly, Li Huang got up late the next day.


    If it wasn''t for last night, she was able to plead for mercy and ask for payment by instalments.


    I think Xi Muqian will make up for what he owed a few days ago.


    If it''s really done


    Well, she can''t get out of the door in any case today. Her legs will be broken.


    When she came downstairs, Xi was reciting a poem for the number one scholar.


    Seeing her, Xi Fei laughed.


    Li Huang waved: "Xi no, good morning."


    "Good aunt."


    The champion got up and ran to her. After circling her twice, he climbed onto her.


    Her "thin and weak" body was knocked down by the champion, and she fell down on the steps.


    She couldn''t help laughing and patting the number one scholar, "OK, mom is tired. Go to the banquet or not."


    Xi no considerate forward: "Xi no help aunt work, don''t let aunt tired."


    Er He can''t help with the job.


    However, we can not dampen Xi''s enthusiasm.


    She said: "Xi is really good. When Xi grows up, I can help my aunt. Where''s your second uncle?"


    "Second uncle went to the company."


    Li Huang breathes, go to the company.


    On Saturday, Nancy came to visit her family.


    This is the first time that someone has come to visit him after his illness. I''m very happy.


    Nancy also brought a gift, a box of Legos.


    Xi Fu holds the box and can''t put it down.


    Seeing Xi''s performance, Li Huang remembers the last time the champion gave Xi a Frisbee. Xi said that it was the first time someone had given him a gift.


    She went over and rubbed Nancy''s head. Good job, boy.


    Li Huang asked, "do you two want to play LEGO together?"


    Nancy raised her hand: "yes."


    Xi no also nodded with longing.


    "I have only one request. Don''t quarrel while playing."


    "Auntie, we are good friends. We won''t fight."


    Xi still nodded.


    After laying a mat on the floor for them, Li Huang helps them open LEGO.


    They had a good time.


    The number one scholar lies between two children and accompanies them obediently.


    Li Huang sat on one side. Seeing whether Xi was good at spelling, he asked, "did Xi often play this before?"


    Xi Fei nodded: "mother accompany."


    Li Huang smiles. Fortunately, Xi has a good mother.


    She touched Xi Fu''s head: "Xi Fu must love her mother very much."


    "Love, but Mom is not mom. "


    Huh?


    This made Li Huang confused.


    Li Huang asked in a low voice, "what is a mother but not a mother? My aunt doesn''t quite understand. "


    Xi Fu looks at Li Huang, showing a trace of sadness, but he doesn''t speak.


    Nancy tooted, "Auntie, don''t talk about my mother. I''ll cry."


    When he thought of Nanxi, Li Huang reached out and hugged him: "it''s my aunt. I''m sorry. I won''t tell you. You can continue to play."


    At noon, I came back.


    Different from Xi Fu''s steadiness, Nancy was very happy. She stood up and jumped forward with joy and said, "uncle, you''re back. I miss you these days. Do you miss me?"


    Xi Muqian looked at the sweet mouthed little guy, and he couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    He can''t say numb words. It''s not appropriate not to answer questions.


    He said calmly, "where''s your aunt?"


    "My aunt is cooking for us in the kitchen."


    Xi Muqian frowns, kitchen?


    "Go and play." He put down his bag and turned quickly into the kitchen.


    Li Huang was the only one in the kitchen.


    She was startled when the door opened.


    Seeing Xi Muqian, she patted her little heart.


    "Muqian, how could it be you? You scared me."


    "What''s to be afraid of?"


    "Of course I''m afraid. After all, I was so miserable in the kitchen last time, and now I''m still scared."


    "I thought you were better, scar forgot to hurt, and I knew what to do when I was afraid?"


    "Oh, I''m not helpless. I asked the two kids what they wanted to eat at noon. Xi said that they wanted to eat the food I made. When he said that, Nancy followed suit, saying that she had never eaten anything made by my aunt, and that she should make something delicious for him. "


    Li Huang leaned forward and held his wrist, "come in, come in, help the people in the river."


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice, "will you not tell them you won''t?"


    Li Huang said, "how can I do that? I don''t want face."


    "What if I don''t come back at noon today?"


    Li Huang said with a smile: "so, I''m worried. Do you want to call you back to help me cheat? Are we smart?"Xi Muqian gave her a white look, went into the room, picked up her apron and put it on: "I only know today what it means to die and live to suffer."


    Li Huang pleasantly walked up to him and said with a smile: "Sir, what can I do for you now? Just give me your orders, and I''ll give you a hand. "


    Xi Muqian pulled her to the chair beside her: "you sit here obediently, that''s to help me."


    Li Huang snapped his fingers: "yes, sir."


    It took Xi Muqian only half an hour to make three dishes and one soup.


    Li Huang clapped his hands with admiration: "sure enough, excellent people will shine whatever they do."


    Xi Muqian hummed coldly, "it should be your Guanyin Bodhisattva that shines."


    Li Huang was angry and embarrassed. He raised his hand and patted him on the arm: "Xi Muqian."


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said, "don''t be angry. It''s scary."


    With that, he took off his apron and walked out of the kitchen with a smile on his lips.


    Li Huang Du mouth, disgusting guy, he won''t always take this son to laugh at himself?


    Oh, she''s throwing stones at her feet.


    Because it''s for children, Xi Muqian''s taste is relatively light.


    Nancy has a sweet mouth. After two bites, she began to boast.


    "My aunt''s craftsmanship is great. Every dish is delicious. Can I often eat the dishes made by my aunt in the future?"


    As soon as Li Huang wanted to promise, he heard Xi Muqian say, "No


    Nancy duzui, unhappy way: "why ah."


    Li Huang turned to look at him and winked.


    This guy, don''t you want to show her?


    Xi Muqian tasted elegantly and said, "your aunt is my wife. She can only cook for me. This time, it''s cheaper for you. It''s not the next case."


    "But she''s my little aunt. I''m still a child. She can cook for the children."


    "No way."


    Nancy snorted: "uncle, you are so mean. When I grow up, I will have a wife. At that time, I will let my wife cook for you."


    Xi Muqian half face not to: "I don''t eat, I only eat his wife do."


    He said, looking up at Nancy: "you talk too much, eat."


    Li Huang thinks that Xi Muqian is really


    She gave Nancy food, coax way: "darling, darling, eat quickly, or it should be cold."


    Nancy snorted, but her little uncle was unreasonable.

 Chapter 107

    In the afternoon, after Li Zhao finished calling Li Huang, Li Huang arranged a car to take Nancy home.


    After Nancy left, Xi Muqian asked him to go upstairs to have a rest.


    The living room was quiet again.


    Li Huang slouched half sitting and half lying in the sofa.


    Xi Muqian went over and said, "how can I sit or not stand?"


    "Well, I don''t care who I''m going out of the house."


    Xi Muqian shakes his head. He has nothing to do with her recently.


    After he sat down, Li Huang turned to him and said, "Muqian, let me ask you a question."


    "Well."


    "No Is it really the child of ximuhe and forsythia? "


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "of course, I''ve had a paternity test."


    Li Huang said: "father and son have done it. What about mother and son?"


    "Why do you ask that?"


    Li Huang sat up and said solemnly: "this morning, Xi Fu inadvertently told me that my mother is not my mother. I think it''s strange that my mother is not my mother? Isn''t he Forsythia? "


    Xi Muqian''s expression is light, no response.


    Li Huang Du mouth: "I just feel a little strange."


    "The old man sent someone to investigate. The hospital where Xi was born also recorded that he was born of Forsythia suspense."


    Li Huang nodded.


    I thought that Xi was not like Forsythia suspense. Maybe


    Now think about it, maybe I think too much.


    Yes, as Ximu River''s identity, he should not hope that his son''s biological mother is forsythia.


    "I think so much, but why do you say that? It''s strange. "


    "It''s possible that when a mother and her son are angry, they will be remembered by their children."


    Li Huang thinks that Xi Muqian''s words are reasonable.


    Now, don''t many parents always say, "I''m not your mother, don''t call me my mother".


    So does she. Why should she be on the line about this kind of problem.


    Although she hoped that Xi was not the child of Xi Muhe and forsythia, she could With the carefulness of the Xi family, this kind of thing should not be wrong.


    After a week''s rest at home, Xi Fu''s cough is still not good.


    On Tuesday morning, after Xi Muqian went to the company, Li Huang took Xi to the hospital for reexamination.


    Just into the hospital hall, Li Huang saw Shao Moli come out of the elevator.


    Shao Mo has just finished visiting Shao family.


    Seeing Li Huang, Shao Moli smiles sarcastically and walks towards her.


    Li Huang took the seat to go.


    But Shao Moli blocked her way: "what are you doing in such a hurry? At least you''re an old acquaintance. Don''t you want to talk?"


    Huang Yue, who was behind him, came forward and blocked Li Huang behind him. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Shao, without the permission of the young lady, please stay away from our young lady."


    Shao Moli is full of Rage: "a dog dares to get in my way, get out of my way."


    As soon as he roared, Xi Fu, who was beside Li Huang, shrunk and hugged Li Huang''s leg.


    Li Huang''s face turned black, and he put his hand over Xi Fei''s ears. "Shao Moli, I have nothing to talk about with people like you."


    "But I have."


    Seeing Shao Moli''s indomitable manner, Li Huang looked at the seat with some fear.


    If you can''t be positive, it will frighten the children.


    She said to Huang Yue, "Huang Yue, will you take Xi to the director of Pediatrics first?"


    "Young lady, I can''t..."


    "Go ahead, it''s important for children to see a doctor. In public, Mr. Shao dare not bear me."


    Huang is more and more difficult.


    However, Li Huang has already picked up Xi Fu and put it into Huang Yue''s arms.


    Huang Yue nodded and went upstairs with Xi Fu in his arms. As he walked, he dialed the Song Dynasty phone waiting in the car.


    After Xi Fei left, Li Huang had no more scruples in his heart.


    She looked at Shao Moli and said, "doesn''t Shao always have something to say? Go ahead. "


    "You are very proud of the jokes of Shao group for so long, aren''t you?"


    "Indeed."


    Shao Moli sneered, "Fengshui turns around. Now, the new products of Shao group have been successfully developed. Shao and Dihao will fight head-on right away. At that time, I see how proud you are."


    Li Huang despised in his heart. Was he blind at that time?


    Shao Moli''s virtue is so ugly that she was cheated at the beginning.


    Shao Moli added: "if you want to say that Luliang is really a good dog, you just mentioned something. The bottleneck of our new product was solved immediately. Li Huang, you must be very sorry that you talked too much that day. "


    "It''s worth the pleasure to make high imitation products?"


    Shao Moli sneered: "what''s the importance of high imitation? Efficiency decides everything. A good meal is never too late. My goal is to cut off the market for Dihao''s new products. "Li Huang really didn''t know where his self-confidence came from: "well, I wish Shao always could get what he wanted."


    Seeing Li Huang''s "contemptuous" smile, Shao Moli was upset.


    "You wait and see, I''ll make you lose badly," he snorted and walked away.


    Li Huang looks back at Shao Moli''s back and raises his lips.


    She just waited to see the day the bedbug in the sewer capsized.


    The Song Dynasty ran in and saw that Li Huang was all right, so he went upstairs with Li Huang.


    After the doctor''s examination, he prescribed medicine for several days.


    As soon as they got home, it began to snow outside.


    Xi does not want to go out to play, but he will not take the initiative to ask, can only stand in front of the French window, looking forward to the outside.


    The number one scholar hummed around Li Huang.


    Li Huang bowed his head and said, "why do you want to go out to play?"


    Wang, the number one scholar.


    Li Huang pushed the sliding door open: "go."


    Seeing this, Xi also looked up at Li Huang: "aunt."


    Li Huang nodded: "well, you say."


    "I..." "Can I go out to play?" he asked hesitantly


    Li Huang laughed: "yes, but you should wear more clothes."


    Xi Fu smiles happily and takes out the clothes and gives them to Lao Ding.


    After getting dressed, he ran into the yard.


    "Number one, wait for me."


    Li Huang felt that Xi Fu''s voice would be more confident only when he was with the number one scholar.


    At the moment, Xi Muqian, the president''s office of Dihao group, turned on the mobile phone weather forecast.


    He had some expectation in his heart when he announced that it would snow for three days.


    I hope it snows heavily.


    It''s time to pay back the gift he owed Li Huang.


    It snowed intermittently for two days.


    Standing on the top floor of the villa, you can see the Phoenix Mountain not far away, like being covered with a layer of white gauze.


    It''s beautiful.


    After dinner, Li Huang tells a story to Xi Fu in the living room.


    At about seven o''clock, Xi Muqian came up and said, "Li Huang, go upstairs and change into thicker clothes. I''ll take you out."


    "Ah?" Li Huang turned his head and looked out of the black window: "now?"


    "Don''t be surprised. You heard me right. Go. Xi Fei, go to see your uncle Ding. "


    When I heard that there was something wrong with my uncle and aunt, I immediately went to find Lao Ding.


    Li Huang stood up and asked curiously, "where are we going so late?"

 Chapter 108

    Xi Muqian calm way: "don''t ask, anyway you can''t see, just follow me, won''t throw you away."


    Li Huang went upstairs and changed his clothes.


    Seeing that she was still a little thin, Xi Muqian went upstairs in person and took a long down jacket for her and handed it to her.


    "Wear this."


    Li Huang wondered, where are you going? Do you want to make zongzi.


    After changing clothes, Xi Muqian took her hand and went out.


    Because he couldn''t see, Li Huang felt like he was being slaughtered.


    Two people on the car, the car slowly driving more than ten minutes to stop.


    Li Huang was taken out of the car by hand, and he could step on the thick snow.


    Xi Muqian helped her cover her hat and put his arm around her shoulder.


    "Lean on me and follow me."


    "Well," Li Huang nodded. She trusted Xi Muqian completely.


    After a short walk, they began to climb up the steps. Li Huang asked, "Muqian, don''t you bring me to the mountain?"


    Xi Muqian said with a smile, "smart, do you know that mountain?"


    Li Huang thought: "Phoenix Mountain?"


    "How did you guess that?"


    "The snow I just stepped on is not shallow. The snow clearing operation in the city has been going on. There should not be such a thick snow. Now we are climbing the steps again. We haven''t been in the car long enough. The snow is thick on the road, so the car can''t drive fast, so it can only be the nearby Fenghuang mountain. "


    "Not bad."


    Li Huang turns his head curiously and looks at Xi Muqian''s direction: "why do we come to the mountain?"


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    Two people climbed not far, Xi Muqian pulled her to stop.


    Li Huang stood in the same place, holding his arm in his hand.


    Xi Muqian said: "remember the first snow in Anton city before?"


    Li Huang nodded and his lips were smiling. "Of course."


    So unforgettable memories, she will not forget.


    Xi Muqian asked again, "I remember you said that you had never witnessed the snow at night. I''m sorry, right?"


    "Well," Li Huang said with a bright face, "I know, Muqian. You want to take me to feel the snow at night, don''t you? But It''s no use coming. I can''t see anything now. "


    "You''ll see it in a minute."


    "Ah?" How can it be? Her night blindness is not temporary.


    Xi Muqian said, took out his mobile phone and pressed a number.


    The phone rang and hung up.


    As soon as he put his cell phone back in his pocket, lights came on around him.


    Li Huang''s eyes slowly appeared the picture.


    Xi Muqian was standing in front of him. Half of the hillside where they were was was lit by the light.


    Li Huang was surprised: "this is..."


    Xi Muqian looked at her, his face was full of gentle and doting smile: "the gift I gave you, the snow scene at night, is it beautiful?"


    Li Huang''s heart was instantly soft: "good looking, this is When was it ready? "


    Xi Muqian helped her sweep the snow on her hat: "I''ve been preparing since I came back from Anton city. Do you like it?"


    Li Huang forced to nod: "like, I like very much, thank you."


    Excited, she opened her arms and hugged Xi Muqian.


    No one has ever bothered her so much.


    But Xi Muqian did.


    He lit up half of the mountain just because he wanted to see the snow at night.


    In exchange for her active embrace, Xi Muqian felt that it was worth it.


    He also put his hand around Li Huang: "enjoy it for a while, the next snow, but I don''t know when to wait."


    Li Huang nods and releases Xi Muqian.


    She looked up and watched the snowflakes fall from the light to her face


    This feeling is really different from that during the day.


    Xi Muqian silently stepped back, took out his mobile phone and took a few photos for her.


    When Li Huang turns back, Xi Muqian has put away his mobile phone.


    She asked with a smile: "in order to give me this gift, it must be very costly."


    "I only have money left. I''m not afraid to hurt my money."


    Li Huang shrugged: "sure enough, rich people are different from ordinary people in romance."


    "You think it''s romantic?" Xi Muqian was a little proud.


    "Of course, girls generally feel that it''s romantic," Li Huang touched him with his elbow and said with a playful smile. "I think that if you fall in love with someone, it will be so romantic that the girl can''t shut her mouth."


    Xi Muqian''s good mood is destroyed. This woman will really destroy the atmosphere.


    "Why should I fall in love with others?"


    Li Huang looked at him: "ah?""I ask you, why do you think I fall in love with others? Do you expect me to cheat in marriage? "


    ¡­¡­


    Is Xi Muqian angry?


    Li Huang thought that she didn''t want to destroy such a good atmosphere.


    "I don''t think so," she said with a smile. "I''m talking about if."


    "I don''t have the word" if "in my dictionary. Anything that doesn''t happen belongs to fantasy. Don''t impose your fantasy on me."


    "Well, well," Li Huang put his hands together and said with a smile, "I''m wrong


    "Either you''re wrong. Do you think if I really love someone else, what will happen to you? "


    Li Huang thought about Xi Muqian''s words and felt a chill on his back.


    Xi Muqian has fallen in love with others. Isn''t he going to be an abandoned wife?


    No, No.


    Li Huang said with a flattering face: "I''m wrong. I don''t speak strictly. I''ll punish myself."


    Xi Muqian snorted and raised his eyebrows: "how to punish."


    Li Huang pointed to the distance: "I am facing the night sky, yelling sorry to you, how about sincerity."


    "Not rare."


    "What do you want?"


    Xi Muqian snorted and didn''t speak.


    Li Huang''s eyes turned slightly: "how about Do I like you


    Xi Muqian looked at her without turning his eyes.


    Li Huang is guilty. Look, look, he is despised.


    Xi Muqian doesn''t find her boring


    No, I have to make up for myself.


    "Ha ha, I just think that at such a romantic moment, it''s better to say I like you than I''m sorry. If you don''t think it''s OK, then..."


    "Shout," Xi Muqian sidled, "louder."


    Li Huang is stunned, shout?


    Xi Muqian said to her: "it''s really suitable. Why don''t you shout? "What''s wrong?"


    "Who said I counseled, say, say."


    Li Huang turned his head and cleared his throat to the lights at the foot of the mountain.


    She put her hands around her lips and took a deep breath: "I like you -"


    Xi Muqian was not satisfied: "I don''t even have a name? Or are you shouting to others? "


    Li Huang thought, this man, the problem of picking bones in his eggs, really has no rival.


    She took a deep breath again and yelled, "Xi Muqian - I like you!"


    Xi Muqian stood beside her, and the smile on her lips was hard to restrain.


    "Come again."


    Come back, Li Huang breathes. There are so many lice that he doesn''t bite.


    It''s nothing to shout a few more times after the first time.


    She continued: "Xi Muqian, I like you. Xi Muqian, I''m not..."

 Chapter 109

    Xi Muqian pulls her into his arms and kisses her.


    It''s snowing all over the sky. I really can''t tell whether they are in the scenery or the scenery sets them off.


    It''s really beautiful.


    They hugged each other for a long time before they let go of each other.


    I don''t know why. Li Huang thinks that today''s kiss is not the same as usual.


    Her heart, like The girl in the first love is so palpitating that she doesn''t listen.


    Xi Muqian stared at her eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Huang scratched his nose: "nothing. I didn''t expect that you would suddenly..."


    Xi Muqian put his hand around her shoulder: "don''t you mean to meet the occasion? In such a romantic moment, kissing is more appropriate. "


    It turns out that So.


    Li Huang said with an embarrassed smile: "indeed, it''s very suitable for the situation."


    She swallowed and breathed softly.


    She thinks too much.


    But As she looked around, the corners of her lips were smiling.


    Tonight, she''ll never forget.


    And Xi Muqian


    Li Huang looked at him, and he was also a part of this memory.


    Li Huang will never forget.


    The next morning, monkey called Li Huang to come to the office.


    Li Huang originally entrusted Xi to Lao Ding.


    But when Li Huang was about to leave, Xi Fei looked at him pitifully.


    Li Huang asked: "Xi, why are you looking at your aunt like this? Do you want to go out with her?"


    Xi Fei nodded: "yes."


    Li Huang smiles: "then why don''t you ask your aunt?"


    "I''m afraid."


    "I''m afraid my aunt won''t take you?"


    Xi Fei shook his head obediently and said, "I''m afraid it will affect my aunt''s work."


    Li Huang picked up Xi Fu and went back to the room to change his clothes. "It doesn''t matter. My aunt''s work will be finished soon. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet a very good uncle."


    Xi Fu''s withdrawn personality may also be due to the fact that there are too few people in common contact.


    If you can often take him out to contact people, maybe it will also change.


    Before Li Huang could introduce him, the monkey asked, "is this a seat?"


    Li Huang picked an eyebrow: "is it very similar to the one you saw when I was a child?"


    "It''s like that. Good."


    Xi Fu looks at the monkey in a daze.


    I don''t know why this uncle knows his name.


    Li Huang said: "Xi no, this uncle''s name is Bai Chenghan. Just call him uncle monkey."


    "Uncle monkey."


    Xi does not understand, why is the monkey?


    The monkey waved to him: "dear, little no, uncle, here''s sugar. Can I help you?"


    Xi Fei shakes his head: "if children eat sugar, they will have toothache."


    "Oh, not bad."


    Li Huang said with a smile, "the child is fine."


    She touched her head and said, "play by yourself for a while, and I''ll talk to my uncle about business, OK?"


    Xi Fei nodded and went to the sofa to sit down.


    When monkey was about to talk to Li Huang about business, he was not used to seeing whether Xi was so good.


    "Is this child really four years old?"


    Li Huang nodded: "well."


    Monkey shook his head: "this is too sensible."


    Li Huang looked at Xi, and it was true that the sensible son had gone too far.


    After thinking about it, the monkey went back to his lounge to find a small motorcycle model and handed it to Xi No.


    "Come on, baby, play with this."


    Xi did not answer, but first looked at Li Huang.


    Li Huang said, "take it. It''s my uncle''s treasure, so you have to say thank you, uncle."


    Xi Fei got up and said obediently, "thank you, uncle."


    "Good boy."


    Seeing whether Xi lowered his head to study the motorcycle, the monkey went back to the chair and sat down. He picked up the documents on the table and handed them to Li Huang.


    "Here''s all the information about the little fresh meat your stepmother was looking for."


    Li Huang sat down and opened the document.


    After a long time, she put the document in the bag with solemn expression.


    The monkey asked, "what are you going to do about this?"


    Li Huang said, "I have to go back and study it."


    The monkey nodded.


    This matter involves a lot, but it''s a big game, and we really need to sum it up.


    "I tell you, if you can''t make it yourself, ask your family Xi Muqian for help. He won''t help you."


    Li Huang said in a deep voice: "you don''t know what a mess our family is. He''s helping me with everything about Lan Yuan. Why should I ask him for everything? "


    "But don''t men have a sense of accomplishment just because they need to be needed?"Li Huang looked at him: "who said that?"


    "Me."


    Li Huang disdained "cut" a.


    The monkey raised his hand and beat her on the arm: "Hey, what do you mean? Am I not a man? You look down on me? "


    "I don''t believe in your analysis."


    "OK, just your family Xi muqianxian, OK."


    Li Huang laughs, her family Xi Muqian, must be immortal.


    The monkey thought of something and said, "by the way, did you watch the news today?"


    "What news?"


    "Phoenix mountain last night."


    Li Huang''s heart shrinks, "what happened to Fenghuang mountain?"


    "Last night''s Fenghuang mountain was lit up by a lamp. I saw pictures taken by others. The snow capped mountain was brightly lit. It was super beautiful. I don''t know if it will be on tonight, otherwise I want to see it. Ah, by the way, you live close to me. You can have a romance with Xi Muqian. "


    Li Huang gave a mysterious smile: "I went there last night."


    "With Xi Muqian?"


    Li Huang was embarrassed and said, "well, the night scene of Fenghuang mountain last night was a gift Xi Muqian prepared for me."


    The monkey gaped: "is it true or not?"


    Li Huang embarrassed smile, see this expression, the monkey know is not false.


    The monkey was in a trance for a long time, and then said, "my God, this little master is so good."


    When Li Huang thought of what happened last night, he still has palpitations.


    Xi Muqian is really good at it.


    Monkey some small excited way: "I now to your home Xi Muqian black turn powder, I don''t care, you this pair of Mu Li CP, I must give you lock up, you can give me Xi Muqian watch, don''t let him run."


    Li Huang white his one eye, this kid probably is to forget at the beginning he have much objection oneself with Xi Mu Qian together.


    The monkey hit her on the head: "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m serious with you."


    Li Huang speechless: "that heart is his own, and it''s not what I can keep."


    "Why can''t he stay? I think he''s serious about you."


    "How many times have you seen him use it?"


    Monkey serious way: "you don''t believe, men see men, women see more accurate."


    Li Huang was silent.


    Then the monkey said, "if you don''t like you, why do you do such a romantic thing? He is too full to support. You go to inquire about who has received such a thoughtful gift in the whole northern kingdom. No, it''s not an intention. It''s a big project. "


    As soon as Li Huang''s heart tightened, she also hoped that it was true.


    But Xi Muqian There''s someone in my heart.


    A person has only one heart, how to love two people?

 Chapter 110

    In the afternoon, when Li Huang came home with Xi, a car stopped at his door.


    See their car came, Ximu River from the car down.


    See Dad, Xi no face, not much happy appearance, but a bit more afraid.


    Li Huang clapped Xi Fu''s hand and pulled him out of the car.


    She to Xi Mu River amiable smile: "Mr. Xi just came back from a business trip?"


    Xi Mu He nodded, also with a kind face: "yes, whether Xi has caused you and Mu Qian any trouble these days, I''ll pick him up."


    Beside Li Huang, Xi Fu coughed twice.


    Xi Mu River doesn''t care very much. He reaches out his hand to Xi: "come here."


    Xi Fu lowers his head and goes to Xi Mu river.


    Although Li Huang didn''t change his face, he was annoyed.


    The father came back from a business trip and knew that his son was ill, so he didn''t care.


    Even the child just coughed, he had no expression


    Dereliction of duty, more dereliction of duty than Li nuosheng''s father.


    Li Huang didn''t let go of Xi Fu''s hand and said to Xi Mu He with guilt: "Mr. Xi, it''s reasonable that you come to pick up the child. I should let him go back with you, but I have already agreed with Mu Qian that I will send the child back to the old house tonight. The old man knows that, and we can''t go back."


    "So," Ximu River took back his hand, and the emotion on his face remained the same.


    "Don''t bother me, madam. I''ll go back to my old house to see him another day."


    Li Huang smile: "are a family, you''re welcome."


    Xi Mu River looked at Xi Fu and said in a serious voice: "in other people''s homes, behave yourself well. Don''t disobey your elders, let alone make trouble. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. Do you hear me?"


    Xi Fei''s head was very low and he nodded.


    Li Huang hugged the child to his side: "Mr. Xi doesn''t have to be like this. Is Xi very good?"


    With that, she pointed to the gate with a smile: "Mr. Xi, do you want to go in?"


    Xi Mu He turned his head to look at the position of the door and said, "no, this is mu Qian. In order to miss him He doesn''t like to break into other people''s territory. "


    "Old friend?" Li Huang was puzzled: "is that old friend who died by the sea?"


    Xi Mu He didn''t answer this question, but said: "the young lady doesn''t have to mind. Although some people come early, they are born to embellish other people''s lives. After all, if they don''t leave, the young lady won''t stand here now. Now you are the hostess here. It''s amazing that fate is such a thing. "


    Li Huang has a dignified expression.


    It''s time for a fool to understand.


    The former planted trees, and the latter took advantage of the cool.


    Xi Mu River smiles: "young lady, it''s cold outside. Please come in, and I''ll leave first."


    With that, he took a look at Xi Fu and turned to get on the bus.


    The car drove away, but Li Huang still didn''t move.


    Xi Fu took Li Huang''s hand.


    Li Huang returned to his senses, squatted down and laughed at him: "what''s the matter? "No."


    "My aunt is in a bad mood."


    Li Huang''s lip corners forced to pull out the smile, and nodded: "well, it''s not very good."


    Xi Fei unfolds his small arms and hugs Li Huang with great effort.


    Li Huang was moved and hugged Xi Fei.


    That''s good. This little guy knows how to comfort people.


    In the evening, when Xi Muqian came back, Li Huang told him about Xi Muhe.


    Xi Muqian asks old Ding to pack up for Xi Fu and send him back to his old house.


    Li Huang said, "I don''t have to send the child back even if I fool Ximu river."


    Xi Muqian looks at Xi who is not far away from the champion.


    "If you don''t do what you say in front of the child, do you want the child to know that adults can lie?"


    Li Huang frowned.


    Do you want to be so serious.


    Xi Muqian added: "adults are children''s role models. Role models should have the appearance of role models."


    Li Huang Du Du mouth, although reluctant, but also admitted that Xi Muqian''s words are right.


    It''s not right to lie.


    She went to Xi Fu and told him.


    Xi Fu nodded obediently.


    It''s better to live with my grandfather than with my father.


    Knowing that Li Huang didn''t want to live in his old house, Xi Muqian sent Lao Ding and the Song Dynasty to send Xi back.


    Li Huang said to Xi that he would go back to pick him up for the weekend on Saturday and Sunday.


    I''m very happy.


    As soon as the child left, there seemed to be something missing at home.


    Xi Muqian came out of the bath and sat on the bed reading as usual.


    Seeing this, Li Huang also took two books.


    Xi Muqian took a look at her and saw that she was reading a professional book. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to study recently?"She opened the book and said, "prepare for next year''s electronic technology competition."


    "Are you going to compete?"


    "Not necessarily, but I''m still a little interested in the huge bonus. " She said, with a smile: "I first prepare for war, in case I want to participate, I will sign up."


    Xi Muqian snorted: "you are the young lady of Xi family. Can you see the money in your eyes?"


    Li Huang looked at him: "I earn money by my ability, and every point can be in the eye."


    Xi Muqian shook his head. This woman''s preference is really different from others.


    Li Huang stares at the book, some can''t read it.


    Her mind was full of what Ximu river said at the door in the afternoon.


    She breathed and flipped the book page by page.


    Xi Muqian put the book in his hand on his lap and looked at her: "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "No


    "Then why can''t you calm down?"


    Li Huang looked at him a little surprised, this man, even she can''t calm down all know?


    Xi Muqian light way: "you look very irritable now."


    Li Huang nuzui, it seems that she can''t hide the secret in front of Xi Muqian.


    Simply, she put the book down: "don''t read."


    Xi Muqian asked: "is it because Xi has left, so I''m in a bad mood?"


    Li Huang thought that he didn''t know everything. At least he couldn''t guess his mind.


    "Maybe."


    Xi Muqian pointed to the small tea table: "do you want to have a cup of tea, quiet heart?"


    Li Huang quickly shook his head: "I drink tea can''t calm heart, only insomnia."


    Xi Muqian raised his lips, indeed.


    Li Huang''s eyes turned, his body turned, and he changed his position to face Xi Muqian.


    "Muqian, let''s talk for a while."


    "Yes."


    Xi Muqian picked up the book on his knee and put it on his bedside table: "what do you want to talk about?"


    Li Huang looked around the room, "you Why did you buy this villa? "


    "Talking about the house?"


    Li Huang laughed awkwardly: "I think of Lan Yuan, so I ask casually, doesn''t every house have its meaning of existence? Some people buy a house to marry their daughter-in-law, some people to increase their wealth, some people because memory. And what about you? What''s the point of buying here? "


    Xi Muqian shook his head: "I didn''t buy this villa. I bought the land to build it. The meaning is It is true

 Chapter 111

    Li Huang looked at him, curious eyes for a moment.


    Xi Muqian said: "I want to come out and build my own house, far away from Xi''s right and wrong."


    "Then why do you have to choose here?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her and did not hide: "because once, the girl who had an accident with me told me that if she could come back alive, she would make a lot of money and then come to Phoenix Mountain to buy a villa and spend her life in peace."


    It turns out that Ximu River didn''t lie.


    This villa is really built for that girl.


    Li Huang was inexplicably lost, but he also sighed.


    It seems that Fenghuang mountain is really a geomantic treasure land.


    She was eager to get rid of her family. She also dreamed that after graduating from University, she would make money and buy a villa of her own in Fenghuang mountain


    She looked at Xi Muqian and said, "if What will happen to you if that girl doesn''t leave. "


    Xi Muqian said calmly, "I remember that I said before that there is no" if "in my dictionary."


    Li Huangning eyebrows, lying.


    Xi Muqian said that the girl was like a thorn in his heart, which made him regret when he thought about it.


    Barbed hook heart, will hurt for a lifetime.


    A person who will be remembered in his life, how can he never think about it.


    Li Huang side head, one hand chin, pretending indifferent way: "I think, if that girl is still, you may be together."


    Xi Muqian looked at her with a trace of examination in his eyes.


    Li Huang felt guilty and said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it casually."


    "Then don''t be too casual. There''s no need to invest time and mind in the unknown and impossible things. It doesn''t make any sense at all."


    Li Huang scratched his eyebrows.


    That''s a cold answer.


    Li Huang tooted his mouth, turned to sit back and picked up the book again.


    Xi Muqian asked, "no more chatting?"


    "Don''t talk," she thought angrily. If she continued to talk, she would be in a worse mood.


    Xi Muqian Ning eyebrow, said to chat with her.


    Now it''s her who is chatting and turning over.


    Women are fickle.


    After only two pages, Li Huang sighed four or five times.


    Xi Muqian took out the book in her hand and put it back on the bedside table.


    "Since you can''t see it, don''t force it."


    Li Huang side, but also to take: "who said I can''t see, I can."


    Xi Muqian grabbed the book and held it in his hand: "now, what did you just read?"


    I don''t know. She didn''t read a word.


    "I don''t say that."


    "If you don''t say no, if you say wrong, you will be punished..." He approached her, voice ambiguous way: "tonight initiative?"


    Li Huang frowned and hit him with his elbow.


    No shame.


    Seeing her angry look, Xi Muqian couldn''t help laughing: "it''s no use looking at me like this. You can do it if you don''t want to? Then come again? "


    "Xi Muqian," Li Huang''s voice suddenly increased by more than ten decibels.


    Xi Muqian lightly hooked his lips: "I''m not deaf, don''t be so loud, you can start to say."


    He is not a teacher. Why check her like a teacher checking pupils'' homework.


    "I won''t say it," she said


    "If you don''t say it, add it twice more."


    "You You don''t count. "


    "Yes? What''s the fourth rule we agreed on when we got married? "


    Li Huang''s old face is red. Everything in his family is listening to him.


    Seeing her expression, Xi Muqian said calmly: "it seems that you haven''t forgotten. Are you still lying? Can you read this book or not? "


    Li Huang is depressed. He is taught to be a grandson by a man younger than himself. Yes, he is. It''s a shame.


    She simply did not pretend: "OK, I can''t see it, OK."


    Xi Muqian put the book down and approached her ear: "so, can we start our punishment?"


    My God She wanted to swear.


    The next morning, when Li Huang could not get up in bed, he secretly vowed that he would never play tricks with Xi Muqian again.


    Anyway, in the end, it''s her.


    At noon, Li Huang was still in bed, and his mobile phone rang.


    It''s the monkey.


    Li Huang lazily picked up: "hello."


    "Where is it?"


    "What''s up at home?"


    "Just now, the sales manager of Xin''an technology, with his team, had a cooperation negotiation with Shao group. As you expected, Shao group really lowered the price, and manager Su has definitely refused to cooperate. Shaoshi group saw that manager Su had a tough attitude. After discussion, they arranged a second negotiation, which will be held tomorrow afternoon. "Li Huang clearly smile: "very good, you help me to entertain manager Su tonight, and send them to the airport tomorrow morning. In the afternoon, you can get the information ready and come with me. "


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Li Huang a face excited sat up from the bed, but a burst of acid swelling on the legs hit.


    Li Huang took a breath and rubbed his thigh.


    Although she knew that Xi Muqian, who was not at home, could not hear it, she still scolded: "Xi Muqian, your uncle''s son."


    The next afternoon, Li Huang called Xi Muqian to explain the situation and asked the Song Dynasty to send her off.


    When we arrived at Shaw group, monkey''s car had been waiting at the door for a while.


    After they met, they joined the Shaw group together.


    Seeing Li Huang coming, Shao''s security tried to stop him.


    Just then, Shao Moli came in from the gate, followed by a group of employees.


    See Li Huang appear in his company, Shao Mo from the face of a burst of disdain.


    He stepped forward and said, "you dare come to any place here."


    The monkey stood in front of Li Huang, "Shao Moli, do you think we are willing to come to this disgusting place? You''d better make it clear that we will be here today, but your company has invited us


    Shao Mo Li, like listening to a joke, sneered coldly, and said to the security guard, "it''s a fool''s dream. Let''s blow them out."


    Li Huang went to the monkey and said, "don''t bother you. Let''s go by ourselves."


    Then she winked at the monkey and they left together.


    Shao Moli snorted coldly. Before he could go to the elevator, several people from the new product R & D department had already come downstairs together.


    See Shao Moli, those people respectfully forward: "shaozong."


    Shao Moli frowned: "what are you running in a hurry?"


    The manager of the new product development department respectfully said: "Mr. Shao, we are here to meet people. Just now, the sales manager of Xin''an technology called and said that our security guards have blocked the negotiators invited by their company. Let''s come down and receive them in person."


    Shao Moli''s face stagnated. The only person who was just blocked by the security guard was


    He looks back, Li Huang?


    This How is that possible?

 Chapter 112

    Li Huang and monkey just went out of the door, but before they got to the car, Shao Moli''s assistant rushed out.


    "Miss Li, please stay."


    Li Huang looked back at him: "assistant Xu, what can I do for you?"


    "Miss Li, are you the negotiator sent by Xin''an technology?"


    Li Huang nodded: "that''s right."


    Assistant Xu takes a deep breath. That''s true.


    "Mr. Shao, please go in and talk about the cooperation in detail."


    Li Huang said with a smile, "if you want to invite us back again, you can. However, I love to keep a grudge. Just who drove us out, I''ll let someone come out and invite us back."


    "This..." Assistant Xu is in a dilemma.


    Li Huang said: "since there is no sincerity, there is no need to cooperate. Assistant Xu, please come back."


    "Miss Li, please wait a moment. I''ll go and tell our president your request."


    Assistant Xu finished and trotted back to the hall.


    Hearing Li Huang''s request in public, Shao Mo turned black: "that bitch, dare to pinch me?"


    It''s quiet all around, and no one dares to say anything more.


    Shao Moli gritted his teeth: "well, I''d like to see what tricks she can play."


    He strode out of the company and came to Li Huang: "after following Xi Muqian, you didn''t learn anything else, but you took a lot of airs."


    One side, the monkey followed as a demon: "Xi Muqian''s woman, has this qualification."


    Shao Moli looked at the monkey coldly: "there''s no part for you to talk here."


    The monkey shook the document in his hand: "Shao Moli, you''d better be careful. What you want is still in my hand."


    Shao Moli looked coldly at Li Huang: "why do you come to negotiate on behalf of Xin''an?"


    Shao Ya said: "this is not a formal negotiation place. You don''t deserve to inquire about my business


    Shao Moli clenched his fist and suppressed his anger: "negotiation? Good. You''d better not play any tricks on me, ladies and gentlemen


    They walked into Shao''s gate again.


    This time, no one dares to stop.


    Entering the conference room, Li Huang and monkey sit on one side, while Shao Moli and his staff sit on the other side.


    Li Huang winked at the monkey.


    The monkey got up and handed out the documents to the people.


    When people saw the price list, they all looked sad.


    Shao Moli was even more angry and patted the table: "Li Huang, are you playing with me? I''m afraid the price is more than ten times higher than the raw material cost of imperial group. "


    "Twenty times," Li Huang said calmly.


    Shao Moli gritted his teeth: "who gives you the right, why do you sit down and start."


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "now Mr. Shao asked, I can give you an answer. With me, I won the national agency of Xin''an science and technology special glass."


    "Mean, you want to use this method to make other people''s new products out of the market?"


    "You call me mean? Shao Moli, you can make it clear. Yesterday, the sales team of Xin''an technology came to negotiate with you sincerely, but what about you? Relying on the fact that we are a big company, we just sit down and hold down the price, not giving people face. You are qualified to lower the price. Why can''t I raise the price? "


    Shao Moli''s cold hum, what''s sincere is definitely a trap.


    Li Huang can''t be so kind.


    Li Huang is so proud that he likes to see Shao Moli, who is mad but helpless.


    Shao Moli got up and looked at Li Huang angrily: "do you think I can''t get the materials without you?"


    Li Huang looked at him with a cold face: "in the whole northern country, the only enterprise that can produce this kind of glass is Xin''an technology, and I am the only agent of Xin''an technology in China. If I don''t nod my head, Mr. Shao really can''t get the materials."


    "Li Huang..." Shao Moli clenched his teeth, and the blue tendons on his forehead burst up.


    Li Huang laughed: "Mr. Shao, don''t look at me like this. It''s frightening. Do you remember what I asked at the exhibition? Dihao group does not care whether the new product development is successful or not, so if at that time, if you can hand over Lanyuan happily, I will obediently give you all the technology and glass, so that you can win the wind and scenery.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Shao said that my technology is not worth your using. Without me, your company''s new products will also come out. Now look, your face is really loud, isn''t it? "


    Shao Moli couldn''t suppress his anger and stepped forward.


    Monkey side body, blocked Li Huang: "how, don''t take goods, want to become angry?"


    Shao''s staff, also came forward to hold Shao Mo from.


    "Mr. Shao, please be calm."


    Li Huang stood up: "Shao Moli, instead of being angry, it''s better to think of a solution."


    She raised her eyebrows: "my condition is still valid. How about changing glass with Lanyuan?""You are a fool. Dihao group''s new products have taken the lead. Even if I get the same price glass as them and produce new products, I can''t get much share. Do you want to trade this petty profit with me for Lanyuan? You have a dream


    Li Huang nodded, got up and clapped: "just appreciate Mr. Shao''s backbone. Didn''t Mr. Shao show off to me last time and let me wait for the emperor to be defeated? I''m still waiting. Come on, Mr. Shao. Monkey, let''s go. "


    Monkey sarcastically looks at Shao Mo Li with a smile and gets up to leave with Li Huang.


    Two people walked not far in the corridor, Shao Mo left quickly chased out.


    He took her by the wrist and said, "did I let you go?"


    The monkey stepped forward and pushed Shao Moli: "what do you want to do, surnamed Shao? Let go. "


    Although Shao Moli staggered a step back, he didn''t let Li Huang go: "don''t think that if you follow Xi Muqian, I can''t help you."


    Monkey also forward, Shao Moli to his assistant said: "give me hold him."


    Assistant Xu hurried forward and held the monkey.


    The monkey burst out and said, "I can tell you that Li Huang is Xi Muqian''s woman. If you dare to move her, Xi Muqian will never let you go."


    Shao Moli stares at the monkey: "Xi Muqian? You think I''m afraid of him? "


    Li Huang was annoyed.


    Shao Moli, the scum man, even dare to scold her family Xi Muqian?


    "Shao Moli, you are a waste man. You have the title of president, but you fail. Your life is a capital waste word, waste, big waste."


    Being insulted by Li Huang and thinking of his recent successive failures, Shao Moli becomes angry and raises his hand to slap Li Huang.


    The monkey tried hard to earn money, but he couldn''t, so he had to shout: "dare you..."


    Just when Li Huang thought that he couldn''t escape today, suddenly someone crowded in outside the crowd.


    The man raised a big hand, firmly grasped Shao Moli''s wrist, and squeezed it hard.


    Shao Moli felt pain, released his hand and turned to see.


    "It''s you?"

 Chapter 113

    Shao Moli swore in a low voice: "You cheap ruffian, even I dare to move, don''t want to live? Let me go. "


    Li Huang is also shocked, Shao jingsa?


    How can this cynical bastard be in the Shaw group?


    Shao jingsa rarely put away the dandy with that face: "big brother, my grandfather is still living in the hospital now. Are you sure you want to be angry with him like this? You can''t forget what your grandfather said before. "


    He said, forcing Shao Moli''s hand away from Li Huang''s wrist.


    Shao Moli shook Shao jingsa''s hand away.


    He raised his hand and slapped Shao jingsa''s face with the just slap: "bastard, you threaten me? A wild seed dares to rob Shao with me. You can dream about it. "


    Shao jingsa didn''t fight back. He just laughed and regained his cynical appearance. His voice was frivolous.


    "Brother, it''s better to keep his temper. After all, I don''t want to win."


    Shao Moli gritted his teeth: "good, you all wait for me one by one."


    He winked at the assistant. The assistant let go of the monkey. A crowd followed Shao Mo and left behind.


    Around the restoration of quiet, Shao jingsa smilingly walked to Li Huang body.


    "Are you all right?"


    Li Huang rubbed the wrist that Shao Moli had just pinched, and said in a cold voice, "it''s OK. Thank you very much."


    She said, patted the monkey on the shoulder: "let''s go."


    Shao jingsa also did not stop, just looked at the back of the two people, left by the two people.


    Out of the Shao group, the monkey said with a puzzled face: "what happened just now? Where did Shao jingsa come from? That guy helped you so much. He didn''t want to be a thief to you."


    Li Huang smiles and looks at the monkey.


    The monkey wondered, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange, monkey? A dandy who never entered the company appeared in Shao''s office, and had a direct conflict with Shao Moli, but Shao Moli didn''t touch him. "


    Monkey Ning eyebrow: "it''s very strange, it''s the old man of Shao family..."


    "It must be, I think Shao''s going to have a good play to watch, "she touched the monkey with her elbow." you should find a way to arrange people and spread the news that Shao Moli failed to negotiate with us today to Mr. Shao. "


    "Do you want to make another fire?"


    Li Huang smiles. That''s right.


    Monkey like to do it, immediately patted the chest: "package on me."


    Li Huang patted the monkey on the shoulder: "OK, the task is finished. I''ll go home first."


    The monkey thought of something and asked, "well, by the way, I haven''t asked you. How did you think of buying out the agency?"


    Li Huang looked at him: "because I know that after the launch of our new product, all the peers must learn from it. Even if they can make a big profit without taking advantage of the opportunity to complete the Shao family, they will not lose money."


    "But where did you get so much money?"


    Li Huang complacently said, "isn''t there Xi Muqian? I have Xi Muqian in my hand. I have him in the world."


    Monkey speechless, this can be really, caught off guard, a dog food, eat the panic ah.


    In the afternoon, as soon as Xi Muqian came home, Li Huang told Xi Muqian what happened today.


    Seeing her so happy, Xi Muqian is in a good mood.


    "Don''t date at the weekend. There''s a family party."


    Li Huang sighed: "why is your old man so keen on holding family gatherings?"


    "This is not a family gathering. It''s a big family gathering of the whole Xi family twice a year. There will be a lot of people."


    Li Huang nodded and laughed: "you know, I''ll go with you."


    She has to protect the sick and beautiful man.


    Own man, own mask.


    At the weekend, Li Huang was called by Xi Muqian early in the morning.


    When they came back from morning exercises, a team came to help Li Huang build his shape.


    Originally, the stylist brought Li Huang a suit of fairy dress.


    After Li Huang came out, he was really astonished.


    But Xi Muqian, after appreciating it for a moment, asked her to replace it.


    Li Huang is puzzled: "this is not good?"


    Xi Muqian nodded lightly.


    Li Huang is not happy. Does this man have eyes? What''s wrong? It''s very beautiful.


    As she was about to say something, Xi Muqian said, "it will be cold."


    Li Huang''s heart warms. It turns out that he is worried about her coldness.


    It''s true that this winter''s dress is like this. What''s the picture.


    Xi Muqian said to the stylist, "keep warm."


    Because of these five words, Li Huang went out wearing a thickened shirt, wide legged trousers and a long cashmere coat.


    When they came to Xicheng manor, there were many people in the courtyard.See that group of "famous ladies" are wearing bright clothes, but in the cold wind, they can''t bear to shiver.


    Li Huang felt that Xi Muqian''s decision was wise.


    She''s not cold anyway.


    Xi Muqian took Li Huang by the hand and went to the hall of the manor.


    The same as in previous years, no one dares to approach him this year.


    The difference is that we focus on the two people''s hands.


    Two people haven''t gone far, behind has already had the discussion sound.


    Li Huang followed Xi Muqian and asked in a low voice, "Why are all these people in the garden and don''t come in?"


    "They are not serious relatives of the Xi family. Most of them come here to delay the relationship between relatives. Therefore, they are not allowed to enter before the banquet."


    "My God, are they still coming? It''s freezing to death. "


    Xi Mu Qian turned his head to look at her and sneered.


    Li Huang frowned: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at you silly, you think they spend a lot of money, their daughter dressed up to send here, is for what?"


    Li Huang doubted: "it''s not about fishing for a golden turtle son-in-law."


    Xi Muqian''s lips are light.


    Li Huang gaped: "I guess right? Then they won''t come for you


    "No, other branches of the Xi family are not well-known in Imperial City, but they are also well-known. Today, all the children and ladies of the Xi family will attend."


    Li Huang nodded, it turned out to be a small blind date scene.


    Her left hand was led by Xi Muqian, and her right hand was raised, half embracing Xi Muqian''s arm.


    "As long as they''re not here for you."


    Xi Muqian squinted at her: "how, afraid that I will be robbed?"


    Li Huang nuzui: "I''m not afraid that you will be robbed. I''m afraid that they will touch you."


    Xi Muqian stopped and looked at her with evil spirit: "not afraid that I will be robbed?"


    Seeing that he was about to turn over, Li Huang said, "of course, I''m not afraid. If anyone colludes with you, I can''t get along with anyone."


    She said, finger picked on his chin: "you are all mine, others certainly can''t hook, right?"


    Xi Muqian snorted, and there was a smile on his lips. He went on walking and said, "that''s not necessarily."


    Li Huang felt a little funny in his heart. This man was proud.


    They laughed as if there were no one else, and the gate not far behind, a sinister sight, locked on them.

 Chapter 114

    Entering the hall, people cast attention to the two.


    Li Huang shrank to Xi Muqian''s side: "how can these people see people like this? It''s frightening."


    Xi Muqian said, "don''t pay any attention to them. If you''ve had enough of them, they won''t look at them."


    Li Huang nodded, raised his neck, and followed Xi Muqian to go inside.


    Xi Ru and Fu Qiao are gossiping with their relatives in the crowd.


    Seeing the couple, Xi Ru said, "look at that woman, what she looks like. It''s hard to be elegant."


    Someone beside her immediately echoed, "that is, I don''t even wear a dress. It''s like you, cousin. It''s amazing what you''re wearing today. It''s a new EA style. I went to see it yesterday. It''s too expensive. I can''t even think about it. "


    Xi Ru was proud: "what''s the matter? Anyway, I won''t wear a suit for the second time. I think your figure is similar to mine. If you like it, I''ll give it to you after the banquet."


    ¡­¡­


    Walking to the corner, Li Huang''s sharp eyes see Xi Fu sitting by Xi Mu river.


    He is a little handsome in his little tuxedo today.


    Li Huang approached Xi Muqian and said, "I''m not here."


    "Well."


    "You see."


    Xi Muqian didn''t say a word. He took her to one side and sat down.


    Li Huang said, "I''d like to call Xi Fu over for a while."


    "On such an occasion today, it''s better not to. It''s not good for him whether you bring the banquet or not. "


    Although Li Huang did not want to understand what this meant.


    But what Xi Muqian said will not harm her.


    "I see. Just listen to you."


    A waiter came to deliver the champagne, and Li Huang took one.


    Just after a sip, someone came over with a glass: "brother Muqian, do you have time? I want to talk to you about something


    Li Huang heard the voice and looked up at the young man opposite. He was surprised.


    Isn''t this Chongan, the most popular fried chicken mat in the entertainment industry?


    Is he a relative of the Xi family?


    It''s amazing.


    See Li Huang look Xi Chongan''s eyes, Xi Muqian not happy, cold way: "no time."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian with a cold attitude


    Mr. fresh meat must be awkwardly dead now.


    "Muqian, just a few minutes."


    Take Li Huang on the other side''s shoulder, don''t you look at me coldly


    What else does the fresh meat king want to say, but a voice comes from the side.


    "Muqian, Miss Li, when did you arrive?"


    Xi Muqian and Li Huang look at each other at the same time.


    Seeing that it was Tang zirao, Li Huang shook his hand warmly: "Hi, Mr. Tang, you are here, too."


    Tang zirao nodded: "it''s a great honor to be invited by Muqian."


    Xi Muqian looked at Tang zirao and said, "come and sit down."


    Tang zirao went to sit down and looked at Xi Chongan standing by.


    "Why is Chong''an here?"


    Xi Chongan stepped back, then shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I just came to chat with brother Muqian. Brother Muqian, general manager Tang, then you talk. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute," Tang zirao called Xi Chongan.


    Xi Chongan stops in a hurry.


    Tang zirao said: "since you have found Muqian, you''d better finish what you said."


    Xi Chongan didn''t say a word.


    Tang zirao said, "can I help you?"


    Xi Muqian looked at Tang zirao and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang zirao said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. Recently, a team saw that he had a good momentum and wanted to dig him. He wanted to leave, but he probably didn''t know how to open his mouth. That''s why I came to you today. I said that, right?"


    Xi Muqian looks coldly at Xi Chongan.


    Zirao, however, only in his own face, held Xi Chongan''s, this ungrateful thing.


    Li Huang wears a little too much today. It''s really hot.


    Just a few people were talking about business, so she said to Xi Muqian, "you talk about business first, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Xi Muqian held her by the wrist: "where to go?"


    Li Huang approached his ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "it''s too hot in the room. Go out for a breath and come back."


    Xi Muqian said, "don''t go too far." then he let go.


    After Li Huang left, Tang zirao looked at Xi Muqian and couldn''t help hooking his lips.


    Xi Muqian didn''t care about Tang zirao''s teasing, only said: "since he wants to climb another branch, let him go, the penalty should be paid, no one has the obligation to praise you in vain, go away."


    Tang zirao gave Xi Chongan a kind look: "Chongan, go ahead and get busy first. I''ll talk about specific matters in my office tomorrow."Xi Chongan left a little depressed.


    Xi Muqian said to Tang zirao, "I''m sorry, it seems that I''ve given you a trouble."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all my brothers," he said, cocking his legs. "I think you just fell in love with Li Huang. Is it that your feelings are warming up again?"


    Xi Muqian picked up a glass of juice and raised his lips lightly.


    "My feelings about Li Huang are really different from others. I''m looking forward to spending the future with her."


    Tang zirao raised his glass and touched him: "it''s worth celebrating, but what about Li Huang?"


    "She?"


    "I mean, does she feel as much for you as you do for her?"


    This Xi Muqian didn''t think about it, but he could feel that Li Huang should also like himself.


    Tang zirao raised his eyebrows: "do you want me to test her for you?"


    Xi Muqian looked at him: "test?"


    Tang zirao nodded.


    Xi Muqian lightly shook his head: "no, I''ll make sure myself."


    Li Huang went out of the door and saw that there were too many people in the garden in front of him, so he gathered up his coat, went around the garden and went back to the garden.


    With fewer and fewer people, Li Huang felt very pure.


    When he came to the fish pond of the manor, Li Huang found a flat rockery stone and sat down.


    She took out her cell phone and put on headphones to listen to music.


    Li Huang thought that after listening to the two songs and going around again, their business should be over.


    She was enjoying the pleasure by herself, but she didn''t know the danger was coming.


    Not far behind, a figure slowly approached.


    Facing Li Huang''s back, push hard.


    Li Huang is forced and pours forward. He falls into the fish pond.


    Originally thought that there was no deep pond, but could not step on it to the end.


    Li Huang was afraid of water when he was young, so he didn''t learn to swim.


    She splashed twice in the water and yelled "help.".


    But her rescuer didn''t show up.


    Although her hands have been fiddling with, her body still slowly sank to the bottom of the water.


    As Li Huang struggles, a picture suddenly appears in his mind.


    It was also such a cold winter. The water and ice were freezing.


    When she is under the water, struggling to look up, she can see that she is farther and farther away from the water


    There is also the gentle comfort in my ear.


    "Don''t be afraid, we can leave alive."

 Chapter 115

    Putong


    There was a sound of entering the water, and someone was swimming under the water.


    When Li Huang lost consciousness, he saw Xi Muqian''s face.


    Xi Muqian grabs Li Huang''s hand, which almost stops struggling.


    With one push, she was brought out of the water.


    Tangbian, Tang zirao help, two people one by one out.


    Li Huang lay on the ground, too tired, her eyes slowly closed.


    Seeing this, Tang zirao squatted down to help her with cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    But Xi Muqian quickly got up and came to Li Huang to help her press and blow.


    Finally, Li Huang spits out a mouthful of water.


    The sound of the ear is also slowly pouring into the eardrum.


    "Li Huang? Li Huang? Turn around and wake up


    "Auntie, woo woo, don''t die."


    "What''s the matter? How can such a big man fall into the water?"


    "On such a cold day, it will be frozen even if it is not flooded."


    Li Huang opened his eyes slowly.


    The purpose is Xi Muqian''s restlessness, Xi Fu''s tears, and countless glances.


    Xi Muqian called her in a slightly nervous voice: "Li Huang?"


    Li Huang shivered: "Muqian."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "I''m here."


    "I''m cold."


    Xi Muqian bent over and directly picked her up and trotted all the way to the building.


    A group of people followed behind.


    Xi Muqian finds a bedroom and takes Li Huang to the bathroom.


    "Let them come to the doctor."


    "Yes, you can go in and leave the rest to me."


    Xi Muqian closed the door, turned on the tap, put hot water, and took off their wet clothes.


    Before putting the water in the bathtub, he pulled a bath towel to wrap Li Huang and hugged him tightly.


    "Li Huang, do you feel more comfortable?"


    Li Huang shivered a little, but she still felt cold.


    Can see Xi Mu Qian that face uneasy appearance, Li Huang stretched out a hand to encircle Xi Mu Qian''s waist, pacify a way: "have you to hold me, I feel much better."


    Xi Muqian''s face did not soften.


    Li Huang shook his voice and asked, "how did you find me?"


    "Xi Fu came to me crying and said you fell into the water."


    Whether


    How did the child know?


    There was enough water in the bathtub. Xi Muqian took her in.


    Wrapped in hot water, Li Huang''s chill slowly faded away, and she finally thought about something else.


    See Xi Muqian''s hair is also wet.


    I remember that he had just been in the water.


    Li Huang said: "you also come in for a dip. Don''t catch cold."


    "I''m fine."


    "If you don''t, I''ll go out too."


    Xi Muqian swallowed, "no way."


    "Why?"


    "I can''t hold it."


    Li Huang blushed: "I''m not cold now. I''ll go out and you can come in."


    "No," Xi Muqian pressed her, "just sit in there and I''ll take a hot bath."


    He got up and went to the tap to flush.


    After soaking for more than ten minutes, I heard Tang zirao say out loud that the doctor was coming. Xi Muqian took Li Huang out and helped her put on her bathrobe.


    Li Huang was embarrassed and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Xi Muqian raised his bathrobe in his hand: "OK, what''s up and down of you that I haven''t seen? What are you shy about? "


    Li Huang is speechless. Anyone who has read it must not be shy.


    After Xi Muqian dressed Li Huang himself, he helped her dry her hair.


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian''s gentle action and smiles foolishly.


    Xi Muqian turned off the hair dryer, raised his hand and poked her head: "frozen silly? What are you laughing at? "


    "Grand President, who should have never been served like this before?"


    "Serve?" Xi Muqian clung to her ear: "every night, don''t I wait on you?"


    Li Huang blushed and hit his waist with his elbow: "Hey, is it appropriate for you to tease a person who has just passed through the gate of hell like this?"


    At the mention of this, Xi Muqian''s expression was dignified.


    "How did you fall into the water?"


    Li Huang frowned: "I used to sit by the pond listening to music, but I was pushed from behind. But who pushed me? I didn''t see it, because I can''t swim. No matter how I struggle in the water, I always turn my back to the pond."


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "it''s OK. I''ll adjust the monitoring later. This man can''t run away."


    Li Huang nodded.


    They came out, and the doctor examined Li Huang.


    Li Huang is not a big problem.Xi Muqian felt at ease.


    Out of the room, a few people just went downstairs, Xi Fu rushed to Li Huang.


    He stood in front of Li Huang and held him, crying pitifully.


    "Auntie."


    Li Huang squatted down to help Xi Fu wipe his tears: "Xi Fu, don''t cry, my aunt will be distressed."


    But Xi still cried. He was really afraid that his aunt would die.


    In fact, Li Huang was very happy. This was the first time he heard Xi Fu cry so loudly, but he did it for himself.


    "No, thank you for worrying about your aunt. She''s very happy."


    Xi Mu River crowded into the crowd and said in a cold voice: "Xi Fu, what are you doing? Who asked you to trouble little lady? Come here for me."


    Xi Fu looks back and sobs at Xi Mu River: "Dad..."


    "Come here," Xi Mu River''s voice was a little higher, and he came forward to pull Xi no pity behind him.


    Xi Fu''s small body almost fell down under the rude action of Xi Mu river.


    Li Huang gets angry and stands up. When he is about to discuss something with Xi Mu He, Xi Mu Qian comes forward and holds her and pinches his hand.


    Li Huang grits her teeth. With so many people here, if she really confronts Ximu River head-on, which infuriates Ximu River, isn''t it just Ximu?


    She was distressed to see a seat whether one eye, endure, otherwise still can how to do.


    Seeing Li Huang calmed down.


    Xi Muqian turned to the waiter and said, "send someone to the monitoring room to get monitoring. I want to know who just pushed my wife into the water."


    As soon as Xi Muqian''s voice fell, a burst of comments came from around him.


    "She didn''t fall in by herself."


    "Who is so bold? This is Mrs. Xi Shao."


    "Just now, the young lady almost drowned. How much revenge does it take to make such a cruel hand?"


    Xi Mu river was dragged to control the side of Xi no, timidly stand out.


    "Second uncle."


    Xi Muqian''s eyes fell on Xi Fu''s face.


    Xi Mu river said coldly: "don''t you see the adults talking about things? What do you want to do? "


    With a smile on his face, Li Huang said coldly in his voice: "Mr. Xi, whether Xi is still a child, you really don''t have to be so harsh on him. Our Xi family doesn''t have the rule that children are not allowed to speak."


    Xi Muqian knew that Li Huang had tried his best to endure this.


    Instead of stopping Li Huang, he looked at Xi Fei and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Xi Fei said: "I see who pushed my aunt into the water."


    There was another round of discussion.


    Xi Mu River lowers his head, and his cold sight falls on Xi Fu.

 Chapter 116

    Xi Muqian''s expression was soft: "who is it?"


    Xi Fu was about to open his mouth, but Xi Mu He said in a fierce voice: "Xi Fu, do you take my words for a deaf ear, adults are talking about business, why do you want to lie?"


    Xi Muqian glared at Xi Muhe coldly: "he didn''t say anything, so you can give him the hat of lying. Is that right?"


    Xi Mu He smiles: "don''t get me wrong, Muqian. Sometimes children talk nonsense. I''m also afraid that he will ruin your business."


    "I think it''s bad for us to stop him like this."


    Xi Muqian and Xi Muhe face off.


    Li Huang walked over and squatted in front of Xi Fu: "Xi Fu, would you like to tell us who pushed my aunt into the water?"


    Although Xi Fu was very afraid of his father, he still said loudly, "it''s the eldest aunt."


    "Xi no," Xi Mu River lowered his head, grabbed Xi no''s collar, pulled him back and let go.


    If the seat is too small, one step falters and falls to the ground.


    He was wronged, but he didn''t cry.


    Ximu river said coldly: "who allows you to talk nonsense without evidence? I think I''ve indulged you too much recently. "


    Li Huang''s heart shrinks. When she is going to help Xi Fu, Xi Muqian has bent over and picked up the child who fell at his feet.


    Everyone around him was surprised to see Xi Muqian holding his illegitimate child.


    Xi Muqian doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, but looks coldly at Xi Muhe.


    "Ximuhe, is that how you usually educate the Xi family''s children? As long as he doesn''t go your way, you can do it? "


    Xi Mu River expression pause, "I am also a kind-hearted, afraid that children do not have evidence to talk, will destroy the relationship between you and elder sister."


    Li Huang said coldly, "why doesn''t Mr. Xi believe in his children? Since you don''t believe it, it''s better to wait for the surveillance video to see if Xi is lying. If Xi Fu is telling the truth, as a father and a mature elder, you refuse to give your child a chance to speak and hurt your own child. Should you apologize to your child? "


    Xi Mu River raises his eyes and looks at Xi Fu in Xi Mu Qian''s arms, frowning.


    Xi Fu was wronged and said, "Dad, I didn''t lie. I really saw it."


    Xi Mu river looks at Xi Fu coldly. He dares to disobey himself. How can he deal with him when he goes back today.


    He gave a cold hum and did not speak again.


    Xi Muqian turns around and looks around, but he doesn''t find Xi Ru.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call: "it''s me. Send more people to Tie Xi Ru back to Xi''s home. Remember, I mean tie."


    Seeing that he hung up, Xi Mu river said: "Muqian, this matter has not been decided yet. We can''t just listen to one child''s words..."


    Xi Muqian said coldly, pretending to be a good man: "I believe this child''s words. If I don''t believe it, I''ll wait here. When the evidence comes, I''ll play it on this big screen, so that all Xi''s family can have a good look at Xi Ru''s hateful face."


    He said, holding Xi no in one hand and Li Huang in the other.


    After going out for a long time, Li Huang said with some worry: "Muqian, will we have a direct conflict with Ximu river today It''s causing trouble. "


    Xi Muqian looked down at Xi Fu and said with a heavy face, "no, I won''t have another chance to raise this child after Xi Muhe."


    Li Huang pause, "what do you mean?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her, "to see the old man."


    And then, the staff took the surveillance video.


    According to Xi Muqian, the video is played on the big screen.


    Everyone saw with their own eyes that Xi Ru crept up behind Li Huang and pushed the defenseless Li Huang into the water


    The way she used was very clumsy, and the monitoring was not destroyed. It should have been temporary.


    For a moment, there was a sigh in the hall.


    Everyone is wondering how Xi Ru will end up.


    Xi Muqian and Li Huang bring their children to Yajian and find the old man who is drinking tea with the Xi family.


    Xi Muqian said coldly: "old man, talk about some business."


    The old man sent his cousin out and said coldly, "it''s today to talk about anything."


    Xi Muqian put Xi down: "Xi Muhe abused Xi family''s offspring, and has no right to continue to raise Xi family''s eldest son. In the future, this child will be put beside you, and you can raise it yourself."


    Xi old son saw Xi not one eye, board a face, "how to return a responsibility son."


    Li Huang immediately took the initiative to stand up and said what had just happened.


    The old man ignored Xi Ru''s harm to Li Huang, and only said to Xi Muqian, "it''s understandable that the father''s heavy hand in educating his children."


    On hearing this, Li Huang squatted down, held Xi Fu''s shoulders and asked, "Xi Fu, tell your aunt if your father has beaten you before."Xi Fu lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Li Huang also said: "great grandfather is here. You have to tell the truth. Great grandfather can protect you, you know?"


    Xi Fei nodded: "yes."


    Li Huang was indignant.


    In fact, with Xi Mu River''s attitude towards Xi Fu, she had already guessed it, but she never dared to face up to it.


    Because Xi Mu river is Xi Fu''s father.


    Some things, even if they know, there is nothing they can do.


    But today is different. Xi Muqian is also on his side.


    "Do you play often, or only once or twice?" she asked


    Xi Fu''s eyes were full of tears: "I''ve played many, many, many times. My father is very fierce. I hit people when I drink. When I''m not happy, I hit people when I say something wrong. I''m not obedient..."


    "Well, baby," Li Huang''s heart ached. She hugged Xi Fu and didn''t want her child to think about those bad memories.


    Xi Muqian, with a heavy face, asked the old man, "do you hear me?"


    The old man said coldly: "it''s not that I don''t want to promise you. I can take care of Xi for a while, but if I really raise him by my side, you don''t know what it means? With your elder sister''s temperament, I''m afraid I''ll make trouble. "


    Xi Muqian''s face was firm: "I''m the head of Xi''s family. I''ll do whatever I say. There''s no objection from her. What''s more, you''ve heard what Xi Ru did today. I want to deal with her. You''d better not interfere, otherwise Don''t blame me for not giving you face. "


    The old man was angry: "are you here to threaten me?"


    "You say yes."


    The old man said in a deep voice, "have you forgotten what you promised before your mother died?"


    Xi Muqian''s expression was slightly frowning.


    Li Huang was also in a trance, thinking of what Xi Muqian had said to him before.


    "Before my mother died, she asked me to let her go and take care of her. I agreed."


    Isn''t this the reason why Xi Muqian has been tolerating Xi Ru all the time?


    So, today''s hatred, I''m afraid

 Chapter 117

    "After all these years, can''t I accommodate her enough?"


    Xi Muqian''s voice was heavy and he looked at him.


    "But what did I get for my connivance? Her respect? Conscience? Or goodwill? Nothing there? In that case, my forbearance should stop here. Xiru, she must pay for her own behavior. "


    Looking at Xi Muqian''s firmness, the old man knew that today''s affair was not so easy to end.


    He looked at Li Huang and asked, "Li Huang, how are you and how are you?"


    Li Huang nodded: "fortunately, Muqian saved me in time. I''m not in any serious trouble now."


    "In this case, you also advise Muqian, he and Xi Ru sister and brother between such a fight, people will see a joke."


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "master, why do you embarrass Li Huang. The eldest sister-in-law is going to murder her sister-in-law. Isn''t this joke enough to make others laugh for three years? "


    With that, he sent the banquet to the old man: "I have to go back to the old house. Today''s banquet will bother the old man. I''ll leave first."


    With that, he took Li Huang''s hand and went out.


    Li Huang looks back at Xi Fu with some worry.


    When they came out of Yajian, Li Huang asked, "if you fight against the old man like this, are you not afraid that the old man will not take care of Xi?"


    "He has agreed."


    "When?"


    "Just now, if he objected, it would not involve the issue between Xi Ru and me. Don''t worry."


    "What if Ximu River doesn''t agree? After all, he is Xi Fu''s own father, and he has the right to object. "


    Ximu River Hum.


    "He can''t ask for it."


    Xi Muqian finished, Li Huang instantly understood.


    That''s right.


    Leaving Xi in the old house means that Xi is the eldest son of the Xi family.


    Xi Muhe himself can''t brush his sense of existence at Xi''s home, but he can rely on his children


    Thinking of this, Li Huang can''t help but coagulate his eyebrows. It''s so mean.


    When he left, Xi Muqian called Tang zirao.


    Before the three separated at the door, Tang zirao comforted Xi Muqian.


    But Xi Muqian was angry now, and no one could listen to him.


    On the way, Li Huang thought of the terrible images that gushed out of his mind when he was in the water.


    She had never been flooded.


    How could you think of such a terrible thing at that time?


    The most terrible thing is that the picture is so real that it''s like She has really experienced the general


    She shook her head with a shiver.


    Xi Muqian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Huang looked at him and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just the thought of being flooded today. I''m a little afraid. Speaking of it, the child saved my life."


    Xi Muqian patted her hand: "don''t worry, I will give you justice."


    Li Huang is a little curious. He doesn''t know what he plans to do.


    They went back to the old house. After more than half an hour, Xiru was tied back.


    As soon as she entered the door, she swearing: "Xi Muqian, how dare you let these people attack me? You are a jerk."


    Xi Muqian got up and went to Xi Ru. His eyes were the coldness that Xi Ru had never seen before.


    "Why push Li Huang into the water?"


    "Who knows what you''re talking about."


    "Shall I show you the monitor?"


    Xi Ru''s eyes dodged for a moment and looked at Li Huang''s record: "I''m playing with her. Who would have thought that she can''t swim."


    "For fun? You don''t know it almost killed you. " Xi Muqian gritted his teeth and wanted to strangle the woman, but he couldn''t touch her.


    Xi Ru looked at Li Huang, raised her lips and sneered: "isn''t she standing here now?"


    Xi Muqian is angry. She really has no repentance.


    Seeing that Xi Muqian was so angry that he wanted to kill people, Li Huang came forward and said, "Xi Ru, the premise of making fun of me is that you love me. Now you push me into the water unilaterally and see me leave alone when I struggle. This is murder and a crime. If I call the police and give the video evidence to the police, you will go to jail. "


    Xi Ru frowned: "don''t scare me."


    "You don''t believe it," Li Huang took out his mobile phone. "I''ll call the police now and charge you with attempted murder. You''ll see if the police will take you away."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "yes."


    Xi Ru cursed: "what can I do, Xi Muqian, you bastard."


    After scolding, she found that Xi Muqian''s eyes didn''t seem to scare her.


    She coagulated her eyebrows. "I just don''t like Li Huang, so I frighten her. There are so many people in the garden. How can she really drown? What do you two want to do with this kind of harmony?"Xi Muqian cold voice: "let you learn to pay for their own behavior."


    See Li Huang did not dial 110, Xi Muqian from her hand took the phone, dial.


    Seeing this, Xi Ru cried out: "don''t, Muqian, you always listen to your mother''s words. Don''t you forget what you promised to your mother? If I go to jail, Ma, she will not let you go as a ghost. "


    Xi Muqian glared at her coldly: "I''d rather make my mother uneasy than connive at you."


    "You..."


    Li Huang reached out and took Xi Muqian''s hand.


    All along, Xi Muqian abides by his promise to his mother.


    He had suffered so many grievances, but he endured them all.


    Today, he I have to break that promise for myself.


    She shook her head, No.


    Even if you really want revenge, you can''t dirty Xi Muqian''s hand.


    "Wait a minute, Muqian. I have a second choice for her."


    Xiru said quickly, "what do you want from me?"


    "It''s very simple. I want you to apologize to me in public and jump into the pond for two minutes. That''s not too much."


    "You "Poisonous woman."


    Li Huang laughs: "is that right? Then I can''t stop the impulse to send you to the police station. "


    Xi Ru is in a tangle and is thinking about it.


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "no, Xi Ru must go to prison this time. Only when she goes to prison, she will know that she is really wrong."


    Li Huangning eyebrows, Xi Muqian This time it''s for real.


    "I don''t want to. I don''t want to go to jail. I apologize. I jump into the pond. Xi Muqian, you don''t want to go to the top of the line. Li Huang''s request is fair."


    Li Huang also looks at Xi Muqian. She doesn''t think Xi Muqian will be so angry this time


    Is it because of myself?


    Xi Muqian looked firmly at Li Huang, "you don''t have to help connive at her any more. Even if we let her go this time, she won''t appreciate us. On the contrary, she will only make things worse, because her conscience is bad."


    Xi Ru yelled: "Xi Muqian, if you dare to send me to prison, then I have no meaning to live. I will commit suicide. I will make you feel guilty for this all your life. I will make you have no face to face your mother even if you die."


    Li Huang said in a deep voice: "Muqian, I have a way to make her dare not come here any more."

 Chapter 118

    Xi Muqian condenses Xi Ru and says to Li Huang, "as long as I live, she will treat me as an enemy. In that case, I would rather let her die than let her hurt my people again. "


    Xiru felt cold from the bottom of her heart.


    She used to bully Xi Muqian, but Xi Muqian never resisted.


    But this time, why did he insist on killing her.


    Is it because Li Huang?


    Xiru shook his head: "Muqian, you can''t do this to me. We are brothers and sisters. If you really force me to death, do you think people outside will say something about you? Do you really want to bear the reputation of forcing your sister to death all your life? "


    Xi Muqian gave a sarcastic smile.


    Fame.


    Over the years, Xi Ru has been harmed. Does he still have a reputation to speak of?


    He was about to open his mouth, but Li Huang said: "since this matter is due to me, let me handle it."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian has been moved to defend himself in this way.


    Leave the rest to her.


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Huang smiles at him and pats his hand.


    She went to Xi Ru and said, "in a moment, we will take you back to the manor. If you can apologize and dive in public as you promise, today''s business will be over."


    Xi Ru frowned: "seriously?"


    "Of course, I''ve always kept my word."


    "Yes, I promise."


    Li Huang nodded: "today''s matter is over, there is one more thing, I think it is necessary to have a talk with you."


    She took out her cell phone, opened her mailbox and opened a photo. It was a single photo of a man.


    "Do you know this man?"


    Xi Ru only looked at one eye, then raised the eye vigilantly to stare at her.


    Li Huang laughed: "his name is Fu Zhuosheng. He is your husband Fu Qiao''s uncle. You have had an improper relationship with him for at least two years. You can''t refute that."


    "You Don''t talk nonsense


    Li Huang exits the photo, re opens the email, and puts the evidence taken by monkey in front of her.


    Their hugging photos, kissing photos in the corner of the secret restaurant, and intimate photos in the car are shown in front of Xi Ru one by one.


    Xi Ru looked at the photo, speechless for a moment, and her face was ugly.


    She looked at Li Huang with a little fear in her eyes: "did you send someone to investigate me?"


    "If Miss Xi has a clear conscience, why should she be afraid of investigation?"


    Xi Ru coagulated her eyebrows. "Even if you have these photos, I''m your husband''s elder sister. I''m the eldest lady of Xi family. If these photos get out, I''m not the only one to lose face."


    Li Huang nodded: "yes, you''re right. That''s why I kept hiding these things and didn''t take them out."


    Xi Ru eyebrow heart stretched a few minutes: "calculate you to know mutually."


    "But Xi Ru, don''t forget who you are with. If this photo is really exposed, the Xi family will lose face for a while, but if you touch your husband''s relatives, it''s a mess Virtue is foul. It''s going to be a burden for a lifetime. Moreover, how to count it, destroying your reputation is smaller than sending you to prison and causing less damage to the Xi family. "


    Xi Ru swallowed saliva, eyes away from Li Huang''s line of sight.


    Li Huang also said: "I''ve been proud all my life, but I''m going to be called a prostitute for the rest of my life. It''s really a pity to think about it. More importantly, with the personality of the Xi family, if you do something shameless, do you think he will tolerate you? "


    "Stop talking," Xi Ru said to Li Huang, "Li Huang, don''t beat around the bush. Tell me what you want to do."


    "I want you to be able to restrain your willfulness in the future. Even if you can''t be as good as other people''s sisters, you should not extend your black hand to our husband and wife. Whether you want to admit it or not, you will never get it.


    Fight with your brothers and sisters, and finally let others benefit. Why don''t you choose the best way for yourself? It''s better for you, isn''t it, to be the head of the Xi family than to be the head of the Xi River? "


    Xi Ru turns her head and looks at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian''s sight was always on Li Huang.


    Xi Ru thought for a long time before she said, "OK, I promise you."


    Li Huang nodded with a smile: "I believe you, but I also want to warn you that if you don''t believe me, I will not be merciful to you."


    Xi Ru Ning eyebrow: "I know."


    Li Huang looked back at Xi Muqian: "Muqian, let''s untie Miss Xi and go to the manor together."


    The two people''s eyes were opposite. After half a sound, Xi Muqian nodded


    it was unexpected that they would return to the manor together.


    Xi Muqian took Li Huang''s hand and stood outside the crowd.Xiru went on the stage slowly.


    She took the microphone and looked at the crowd. Although she couldn''t lift her head, she couldn''t repent under Xi Muqian''s gaze.


    She said: "today, I pushed Li Huang into the water. Here, I apologize to her. I will go to the water to get the punishment."


    In the distance, Li Huang grinned at her.


    Xiru put down the microphone and went out of the hall.


    People around her advised her not to be so impulsive, you can have a good talk with Li Huang.


    Some people want to come to Li Huang to help Xi Ru.


    Li Huang light way: "since you are so kind, that or you take her place to dance."


    Just a word, let others have to silence.


    Xiru jumped into the water, shivering with cold.


    Li Huang looks at the time. When two minutes arrive, she takes the initiative to walk to the pond and reaches out her hand to Xi Ru with a smile.


    "Elder sister, I''ll pull you out. Today''s affairs are past."


    Xi Ru shivers and reaches out to Li Huang.


    Li Huang just asked the doctor to do the examination.


    On the way home, Xi Muqian kept silent.


    Li Huang looked at him secretly. Seeing that he was not in a good mood, he teased him and said, "Muqian, do you think it''s funny? When Xi Ru just fell into the water, the people in the back didn''t worry about Xi Ru. Instead, they said," Oh, her skirt is more than 100000. It''s ruined. ". You say that your relatives, how come they can''t find something to gloat over. "


    Xi Muqian turned to look at her with a half smile on his face: "isn''t it better to send her to prison?"


    Li Huang looked at him for a moment and pursed his lips: "I don''t want you to be treacherous to your late mother, but I don''t want to let her go. If you think about it carefully, I can squeeze her for the rest of her life and let her be a man with her tail in front of us. Isn''t it better than letting her go to prison and commit suicide to harm you? "


    "I don''t care what people say."


    "But I care," Li Huang looked at him persistently, pulled up his right hand and raised it in front of them: "do you know what this is

 Chapter 119

    Xi Muqian stares at his hand and frowns.


    Li Huang''s lips showed a smile: "this is a pair of clean hands, not stained with dust. I can''t let these hands get blood for me. Didn''t I say that before, you protect me once, I protect you all my life, and I, Li Huang, am also a man of promise. "


    She said softly, but every word poked into Xi Muqian''s heart.


    Xi Muqian''s raised hand, gently buttoned down, and his big hand took Li Huang''s small hand.


    Li Huang smiles at him. His palm is so warm.


    Xi Muqian asked, "when did you find out about Xi ru?"


    "Not a few days."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Li Huang vomited: "this is a scandal of the Xi family. I''m afraid you''ll be angry again when you know that I''ve investigated."


    Xi Muqian held her hand and put it on his knee: "I don''t carry this pot. If you are really afraid that I will be angry, you won''t check it. What''s the reason for you to check her?"


    "Because of you," she said, looking at Xi Muqian, "I heard that you would get sick at the beginning, because you were all hurt by Xi Ru. I''m so angry that I want to deal with her. I didn''t expect to find out so much information at that time. When I received the news, I was also shocked. "


    So, Li Huang did it to avenge himself?


    Xi Muqian stares at her. If they are not in the car now, he really wants to rub this woman into his bone marrow and spoil her.


    On the night of returning home, Xi Muqian fell ill.


    He suffered from cold during the day and didn''t deal with it in time, so he had a high fever.


    The family doctor came to help Xi Muqian prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine.


    Looking at the worried look on Li Huang''s face, Xi Muqian calmly sat on the bed and looked at the book as if he had nothing to do: "don''t look at me like this. It''s not a terminal disease."


    Li Huang side body, sat at the bedside: "don''t talk disorderly, I''m not afraid you suffer."


    Outside the door, the servant knocked on the door: "there are few seats. The medicine is fried. You can take it."


    Li Huang said to the door, "come in."


    Xi Muqian winked at Li Huang and pointed to the door.


    Li Huang wondered: "what''s the matter?"


    "You go out for a while."


    "Why?" Li Huang Ning Mei: "I have to take care of you."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    "That''s no good," Li Huang got up and took the plate with the medicine. Seeing that there were not only the medicine but also the rock sugar in the plate, she wondered.


    But soon he looked up and said to the servant, "I''m here. Go out first."


    After the servant left, Li Huang took out the medicine bowl and handed it to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian didn''t open the book in his hand, only pointed to the bedside table.


    "Put it here. I''ll drink it later when it''s cooler."


    Li Huang touched the bowl: "it should have been cold."


    Xi Muqian''s eyes fell on the book: "then wait a little longer."


    Seeing his attitude and the rock candy on the plate, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing: "Muqian, you can''t be Be afraid to take medicine. "


    "How can it be?" Xi Muqian looked up at her and sneered, "it''s just a bowl of medicine. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Li Huang pretended to nod his head suddenly: "yes, it''s impossible to be such a counsellor."


    Xi Mu Qian raises Mou to stare at her, this woman, is intentional?


    Li Huang then handed the medicine bowl to him: "drink it quickly. It''s cold for a while, but the effect is not good."


    Xi Muqian took the medicine bowl and swallowed.


    When he was about to drink with his eyes closed,


    Li Huang picked up a piece of rock candy: "eh? You see, Muqian, they also brought you rock sugar. Do you want to take one first? After all, the medicine is very bitter. I can''t drink it if I want to


    Xi Muqian thought, death to face, live to suffer things, can''t do.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he saw that Li Huang had put rock sugar into his mouth.


    "Don''t forget it. I don''t think you''ll like it either."


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said in a low voice, "Li Huang."


    "Well? You say, "I''m listening."


    He handed the medicine to Li Huang: "help me taste it. Is it really cold?"


    "Ah?"


    "Haven''t you just eaten sugar? You should not be afraid of hardship. If you don''t try, I won''t drink it. I''m afraid of scalding."


    Li Huang is stunned. Is this elder brother serious?


    Xi Muqian stares at her face with sincere expression.


    Li Huang is speechless. He still has such a thing


    She tooted and regretted that she had just eaten the rock candy in order to tease him.


    She took the bowl, frowned and tasted it.


    It''s hard.


    She quickly pushed the medicine bowl to Xi Muqian: "it''s not hot. The temperature is just right."Xi Muqian took the medicine and said, "I believe you."


    Finish saying, he looks up, Gudong Gudong of drink medicine, whole face facial features all frown together.


    Seeing this, Li Huang takes out another piece of rock sugar from the small plate and puts it into his mouth.


    Xi Muqian looked at her.


    She said with a smile: "I know you are not afraid of hardship, this sugar can help you clear the herb flavor in your mouth."


    Xi Muqian looked at her with sincerity.


    "I hate bitterness, and I don''t like Chinese medicine. When I was a child, my physical fitness was not very good. I always loved to get sick. My father was good at keeping in good health, so I always asked people to prescribe Chinese medicine for me. Later, when I saw Chinese medicine, I wanted to vomit. "


    He suddenly so frankly, Li Huang is some don''t know how to answer.


    "Then why did you lie to me?"


    She said, "you don''t know."


    Li Huang is guilty. This guy is a monkey. How can he not see that he is playing a trick on him.


    She quickly picked up a piece of rock sugar and put it into his mouth. She said with a pleasant smile, "rock sugar is so sweet. Let''s have another piece."


    See her this pair of dogleg''s appearance, Xi Mu Qian also can speechless smile.


    After all, he can''t do anything about this woman.


    My wife, what else can I do?


    In the evening, Xi Muqian proposed to sleep with Li Huang for the first time.


    If it had been before, Li Huang would have been very happy.


    Today, however, she is firmly opposed.


    "You''re still sick. No one can take care of you. I won''t go."


    Xi Muqian said helplessly, "be obedient, I''m afraid I''ll give you the disease gas."


    "Then I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    She said, going to pick up the pillow and go.


    Xi Muqian quickly grabbed her wrist.


    Li Huang, look at him.


    Xi Muqian waved to her: "you sleep in bed, I go to the sofa."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "no, you are a patient."


    "I''m your man, too."


    Li Huang stares at him. This guy is so stubborn.


    Simply, she threw the pillow on the bed: "let''s sleep together."


    "No," Xi Muqian said firmly, "I will infect you. We can''t both get sick."


    Li Huang''s eyes turned slightly, his body moved forward quickly and gave him a kiss on his lips.


    Xi Muqian quickly hid back, but there was no time.


    Li Huang a face succeed of bad smile: "OK, I have been polluted, I will try to stay away from you, good night."

 Chapter 120

    At night, while Li Huang was asleep, he suddenly heard the painful gibberish of the people behind him: "don''t, don''t..."


    Li Huang woke up and looked back.


    Xi Muqian seems to have a dream.


    She sat up, reached out her hand and gently pushed Xi Muqian''s arm: "Muqian, Muqian? Wake up


    Xi Muqian not only didn''t wake up, but also groped and grasped her hand. His facial features wrinkled tightly and shook his head to repent.


    "Sorry, I went to you, but I couldn''t save you..."


    Li Huang lowered his head and gazed at Xi Muqian.


    She knows who is in Xi Muqian''s dream.


    I just didn''t expect that Xi Muqian would be so attentive and persistent to that girl.


    What a precious feeling


    "If you let her go, I''ll be angry."


    Xi Muqian was talking and holding Li Huang''s hand.


    Li Huang let him go and stroked his forehead with his other hand.


    It''s so hot.


    She took her hand out of Xi Muqian''s and went downstairs to get the ice and put it in the basin.


    Then he twisted the towel and put it on Xi Muqian''s forehead.


    Xi Muqian didn''t wake up all the time. He slept deeply, as if he had been haunted by a nightmare.


    Li Huang lay on his side, his forehead against his head, his hand gently around him, patted him, lips in his ear whispered: "it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t be afraid, I will always be here with you."


    In Xi Muqian''s chaotic mind, another voice appeared.


    He tried to see each other''s face, but he couldn''t.


    However, his mood, because of the sudden gentle voice, and slowly stabilized.


    That night, Li Huang was busy helping him to reduce his fever, but he didn''t sleep well.


    After dawn, Xi Muqian frowned, opened his eyes, his head swayed slightly, and the towel on his forehead slipped onto the pillow.


    He reached out and picked up the towel, but turned his head and didn''t see Li Huang.


    When he was about to get up, he found that Li Huang was curled up on the carpet on his side, holding a wet towel in his hand, and he just fell asleep.


    And the basin behind her is full of water. As soon as she turns over a little, she can scatter it.


    Xi Muqian gets out of bed. As soon as he puts his hand under her, he wants to take her back to bed. Li Huang wakes up.


    She looked at Xi Muqian vaguely and said, "you''re awake."


    Then she reached out and touched his forehead.


    Well, no more.


    Xi Muqian''s voice was soft: "how did you sleep on the ground last night?"


    Li Huang himself got up and lay down on the bed: "it''s not because of you."


    She turned over and rolled the quilt on her body, muttering: "you burned a little confused last night, I can only use stupid methods to help you scrub and cool down."


    Xi Muqian was shocked: "did you take care of me all night?"


    "What else?" She rubbed her head on the pillow and found a comfortable place: "it''s not my style to do good without leaving a name. Remember to reward me."


    She said and waved her hand: "Oh, no, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep."


    Xi Muqian looked at her back, pursed his lips and laughed.


    He went to bed and pulled off her quilt.


    Li Huang reached back and groped for the quilt: "don''t make trouble, give me the quilt."


    Xi Muqian took the initiative to put his hand into her.


    Her hand moved a point, Xi Muqian''s hand moved a point with it.


    Li Huang looked back at him: "Oh, Xi Muqian, what are you doing..."


    "Now that you wake up, eat first, and then go to sleep when you come back."


    "I don''t want to. I''ll sleep before eating while I''m still sleepy. You can go down quickly and have a bowl of porridge. It''s late Good morning


    She said, do not pull the quilt, simply the whole person so lying on the bed.


    Xi Muqian sees her a pair of naughty appearance, also take her have no way.


    He took the initiative to pull up the quilt to help her cover, sat aside, picked up the book to read.


    Li Huang felt that the people around him didn''t seem to leave.


    She turned her head and glared at Xi Muqian: "why don''t you go to dinner?"


    "Waiting for you."


    "No, I''m going to sleep all morning."


    "Let''s have lunch then."


    "No way," Li Huang said, "you still have to take medicine."


    Xi Muqian said with a smile, "it''s just right. I won''t eat any more."


    You know how to deal with him?


    She fidgeted to get up: "OK, I get up, get up, it''s OK."


    She rubbed some of her messy hair, "how can you be so kind? I really don''t want to go downstairs. I have to wash my face when I go downstairs. Once I wash my face, I will wake up."Xi Muqian reached out to help her trim her hair and looked at her tenderly.


    "Then you wait in the room. I''ll serve it."


    Li Huang was stunned for a moment. Why is he so talkative today


    Xi Muqian got out of bed and went out. Li Huang leaned back and half lay on the bed.


    When Xi Muqian came in, he saw Li Huang asleep again.


    He put down the dishes and sighed, this woman


    Xi Muqian went to the bedside, supported her head, put her on the bed and helped her cover the quilt.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her sleeping face. Then he got up and went to dinner alone.


    Li Huang woke up after ten o''clock.


    She sat up and saw that Xi Muqian was still in the room, sitting on the sofa, criticizing papers.


    "Awake?"


    Li Huang stretched a stretch: "well."


    "Eat."


    Li Huang took a look at the time: "what? You haven''t had breakfast yet. What about the medicine?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her without saying a word.


    Li Huang rubbed out of bed and came to him, a little angry: "Xi Muqian, how old are you? If you don''t look at it, you don''t know how to take medicine. It''s a child''s business, OK? You Why are you so childish. "


    Xi Muqian''s eyes never changed when he looked at her.


    This woman is very arrogant today.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Li Huang bent over and took his hand: "what are you doing in a daze? Go, eat and take medicine."


    Xi Muqian light smile, but did not get up: "lost his temper?"


    He raised his chin, to the table Yang Yang: "empty stomach angry bad, eat first."


    "Knowing that others will be angry, you still..."


    "I''ve taken it, and I''ve taken the medicine."


    Li Huang is surprised, "true or false."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes and glared at her: "don''t you believe me?"


    "I I can''t believe it. "


    Xi Muqian stares at him, Li Huang immediately counsels: "OK, OK, I believe, I believe, then I''ll have dinner."


    She went to the table and sat down, but the porridge was still hot.


    It seems that Xi Muqian had her changed.


    After dinner, Li Huang personally sent the plate downstairs.


    While Xi Muqian didn''t come down, she secretly inquired with the domestic helper, and then determined that Xi Muqian really drank the medicine.


    When he went upstairs, Li Huang was a little puzzled.


    Now that he has eaten, he has drunk the medicine.


    Just now he was so angry with him, how could he not be angry at all?


    This guy, who indulges her so much, can''t be modified.

 Chapter 121

    Xi Muqian is indeed modified.


    For several days, Li Huang was flattered by his kindness to him.


    Several times, Li Huang wanted to ask him, "are you brain burned?".


    But when the words came to her mouth, she held back.


    Even if he really burned his brain, but the situation is so favorable to him, why should he mind?


    If it''s broken, it''s not stupid.


    It''s better to forget that woman


    Li Huang can''t help shivering at the thought of such a vicious idea.


    No, no, jealous woman. It''s terrible.


    She doesn''t want to be a jealous woman.


    I stopped drinking Chinese medicine for a whole week.


    On the night of the withdrawal, Xi Muqian pulled Li Huang back to his room early.


    Xi Muqian wants to return to his old career.


    Li Huang immediately said: "no, you will give me the disease gas."


    Xi Muqian had a bad smile: "you forget that you were already polluted that day. What else to be afraid of."


    Well, Xi Muqian''s brain is broken. Li Huang decides to take it back.


    His brain is not bad, the account is still clear.


    On New Year''s Eve, Xi Muqian took Li Huang back to his old house.


    Xi Muqian said that although he didn''t like to go there for the new year, as the owner of the Xi family, he had to deal with some things.


    But Li Huang felt very happy.


    Since his sister''s death, Li Huang has been traveling or living alone during the Spring Festival.


    But this year is different. She has a seat.


    The only difference between the atmosphere of the Xi family and the usual family gatherings is that Xi Ru and his wife are not here. They have gone back to the Fu family for the Spring Festival.


    It''s a lot of joy to have colorful lanterns at home.


    The servants were busy, while the owners were sitting around in the living room, but they were speechless.


    See seat whether stuffy sit in too grandfather side.


    Li Huang waved to him: "Xi no, come to my aunt. She will show you a good thing."


    Xi Fu comes to Li Huang. Li Huang takes out his mobile phone and opens the video of the champion rolling today.


    The little guy was very happy and had a smile on his face.


    The old man shook his head and sighed: "look at this family, unmarried children. It''s ridiculous to be married and have no children. "


    Li Huang is guilty. Why did he mention it again.


    Xi Mu River smiles: "the young lady likes children so much. It''s really time to help her grandfather settle his wish and have a baby."


    Li Huang looks at him. This man is deliberately picking things up.


    "It depends on fate to have a baby."


    The old man leaned over and said, "I heard for the first time that it''s fate to have a baby. Then you can tell me what fate you want. I''ll help you get together."


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "today, you have to make everyone unhappy?"


    The old man snorted coldly and looked at Li Huang: "just a few days. I''ll arrange a doctor to check you up in a few years."


    Xi Muqian was not happy: "no need."


    "Xi Muqian, do you know how old I am? Ah? Do you think I can wait so long with you? Next year, your great grandson must be born, otherwise... "


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "otherwise what?"


    "Otherwise, there''s no need to continue your marriage. If you don''t want to be born, give way to me and let those who can live in it."


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business." Xi Muqian took Li Huang by the wrist and stood up.


    The old man said coldly, "Xi Muqian, what do you want to do?"


    "Since there is no room for us in this family, we will live on our own this year."


    The old man glared at the table and said, "stop, are you trying to piss me off?"


    After roaring, the old man coughed twice because he was too hard.


    Xi Mu River got up and went over, and patted the old man''s back respectfully.


    "Grandfather, don''t get angry. Muqian always has a plan for his life. The young lady is a man of her own mind. They may have their own plans."


    Xi Muqian stares at Li Huang and pulls him away.


    But Li Huang pressed Xi Muqian and shook his head.


    She side head, looking at the old man with a smile: "old man, when you arrange the doctor in the new year, please inform me at any time."


    Xi Muqian looks at her.


    Li Huang said with a smile, "if we celebrate the new year, we won''t discuss unpleasant topics."


    The old man looked at Xi Muqian coldly: "today, I don''t care about you because of Li Huang''s face."


    Xi Muqian didn''t want to argue with the old man any more. He took Li Huang and said, "let''s go and have a cup of tea with me."


    Li Huang said: "old man, let''s go back."


    After she got up, she looked at the lonely Xi Fu and asked, "Xi Fu, do you want to go with the second uncle and aunt?"Xi Fei stood up and nodded.


    "Let''s go." Li Huang held out his hand to Xi.


    Xi Fu took her hand and left with her uncle and aunt happily.


    Entering the teahouse, Li Huang was relieved.


    Xi Muqian turned his head and looked at her white: "I know it''s awkward. Why didn''t you just follow me?"


    "It''s a big new year''s day. I''m really angry with the old man. I''m guilty. After all, I''m the new daughter-in-law of the Xi family. I have to learn how to behave with my tail between my legs."


    Xi Muqian sneered: "I didn''t see it. You still have such awareness."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows: "yes, I must. I grew up looking at people''s eyes, OK?"


    Xi Muqian thought of her family and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to look at anyone in the future, just be happy."


    He sat down at the tea table and said to both of them, "come and sit down."


    Li Huang took a seat across the tea table.


    Xi Muqian said, "leisure is leisure. I''ll teach you the art of tea."


    "Ah..." Li Huang felt that all the cells in his body were refusing.


    Xi Muqian looked up at her and said, "ah, what? You don''t want to? Do you think I teach anyone? "


    Li Huang tooted: "I''m not unwilling to learn, it''s I can''t sit still. You don''t know. I''m very active and can''t do such a pedantic thing. "


    Xi Muqian looked at her look of chagrin and couldn''t help laughing.


    But in order not to let her advance, Xi Muqian didn''t give her a good face.


    "Then exercise, set a small goal for yourself, sit for half an hour, and set an example for me."


    Li Huang sighed. If Xi is here, she can''t be looked down upon by her children.


    Xi Muqian''s teaching is really serious.


    But Li Huang didn''t remember the order when he talked about it.


    Xi Muqian put down his tea set and looked at Li Huang: "how about it, isn''t it very simple?"


    Li Huang looks up at him


    It''s just a cup of tea. Just make it with water. Why bother.


    You can''t be simpler.


    See her facial expression, Xi Mu Qian sinks a voice: "did not learn?"


    Li Huang''s ingratiating grin.


    Xi Muqian put on a face: "you do it. I''ll see what you''ve learned in the past half a day."


    Li Huang Du mouth, looking at Xi Mu Qian, eyes son but toward Xi no there glance.


    She means, "if I''m here, elder brother, please save me some face."


    But Xi Muqian deliberately raised his eyebrows: "how, do you want to compare with Xi?"


    Without waiting for Li Huang to respond, Xi Muqian looked at Xi: "have you learned what I just did?"

 Chapter 122

    Xi Fu nodded seriously.


    Li Huang has a question mark on his face.


    "What do you mean, Xi? Have you learned?"


    "Well."


    One word, simple and clear.


    Li Huang always felt that he was a smart man.


    But there''s no reason why a four-year-old learned what she didn''t learn, right?


    This is also It''s a shame.


    Xi Muqian sees Li Huang''s expression, grins and waves to Xi Fu.


    "Come to me and show your second aunt."


    Li Huang Du''s mouth looks at Xi Muqian. Do you want to hit her in the face like this.


    Xi Fu is also good. He gets up and comes to Xi Muqian. He copies Xi Muqian''s just actions and sequence by more than 70%.


    There was a mistake, and Xi Muqian corrected it in time.


    After making tea, Xi Muqian took a sip.


    Xi Fu looks up at Xi Muqian as if he is expecting his comments.


    Xi Muqian nodded and praised, "it''s not bad. I''ll give your second aunt a drink."


    Xi Fu was very happy when he was praised. He immediately handed Li Huang a cup.


    Li Huang took it and drank it.


    She didn''t know how to taste tea, but since Xi Muqian said yes, it must be really good.


    It''s flattering.


    "Wow Sure enough, the tea made by the little hands of Deshi is delicious. "


    Xi Muqian snorted: "the sound of praising people is not small. You are such a big man. It''s better to learn something than Xi Fu. Is that interesting?"


    What can Li Huang do if he says he''s sorry?


    Simply, she cheekily said: "that proves that I am blessed. You see, even if I can''t make tea, I can drink such good tea. I will drink the tea made by my nephew in the future, right


    Xi Fei raised his lips and nodded with a smile.


    If you can make tea for the second aunt, would you like to, very much.


    Xi Muqian sighed and shook his head. As for playing a rogue, this woman is also a figure worthy of count.


    Early in the morning, Xi Muqian wants to take Li Huang home.


    The old man knew that Xi Muqian didn''t like to socialize with his family members and friends who came to Xi''s house to pay New Year''s respects. This year, of course, was no exception.


    So he didn''t force it.


    But before they left, the old man asked them to take the table with them.


    These days, the old house is coming and going. There must be a lot of people. It''s not appropriate for Xi Fu, the illegitimate son of a common son, to stay at home.


    Although the reason is a bit depressing.


    But it was said that he could take away Xi. The smile on Li Huang''s face almost couldn''t be hidden.


    And Sean is obviously happy, too.


    Other people''s home for the new year, are full of guests, not lively.


    But when Xi Muqian and his wife came home with their children, they had a rare quiet year.


    The point is that all three of them enjoy the pleasure.


    On the morning of the third day of junior high school, Li Huang came out after washing his face and said to Xi Muqian, "today you may have to take Xi with you."


    Xi Muqian frowned: "are you going out?"


    Li Huang nodded: "I have to go to my brother''s place and see him and Nancy. This year''s new year, the Li family only has their father and son. I think it should be very lonely. As a little aunt, I always have to go back and give my children lucky money."


    "What time will you be back?"


    "Afternoon."


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice, "let''s go together."


    As soon as Li Huang came to the cloakroom, he stopped and looked back at him.


    Did she hear that right? Xi Muqian is going to visit relatives with him?


    Xi Muqian was a little embarrassed, and said: "take Xi, let him play with Li Nanxi."


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "good."


    When Xi Muqian appeared in the Li family, Li Zhao''s shock was no less than seeing a ghost.


    He took a look at Li Huang and said, "Mr. Xi, happy new year and happy new year."


    Xi Muqian''s face was full of pride: "happy new year."


    Hearing the voice of Xi Muqian at the door, Li Nancy trotted out: "little uncle, you are coming."


    I think of the last time Linnaeus asked himself if he thought about him.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Xi Muqian pulls out Xi Fu, who is standing behind him, and interrupts Li Nancy''s words: "well, Xi Fu, play with Nancy."


    Seeing Xi, Nancy''s face looked like flowers.


    He hasn''t played with the children for days.


    He came forward, took Xi Fu''s hand and said, "Xi Fu, my father just bought me some new toys. Let''s go. I''ll take you to play."


    Li Nan Xi pulls the mat to run.


    Li Huang asked: "slow down."


    Li Zhao side body, invited two people into the room.


    There is only one aunt on duty at home.Worried about Xi Muqian''s illness, Li Huang took the job of serving tea and pouring water, and let his aunt go to the kitchen.


    Xi Muqian saw that the tea set was so simple that he was not used to it.


    Knowing that he was picky, Li Huang leaned to his ear and said in a low voice, "our family is not so particular about tea. We don''t have enough seats to make do with it?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "if you don''t make do with it, are you going to buy me tea sets?"


    Li Huang turns his mouth. Is this guy fighting with her?


    She poured the tea and handed it to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian took it and put it on the table.


    Li Huang frowned: "if you take a sip, the tea I made is also very delicious."


    Xi Muqian light way: "drink for a while."


    Li Huang was not happy: "no, you just drank it when you finished last time. If you don''t drink the tea I pour for you, do you look down on me? "


    After staring at her for a moment, Xi Muqian took a cup of tea and tasted it.


    Li Huang said with a smile, "how about it? Is it as good as the tea you make with complicated procedures?"


    "Tea is a good tea, but it''s a pity People who make tea are not sincere enough. I can''t drink happiness. "


    Li Huang put down the pot: "forget it, do you like it or not?"


    Seeing that Li Huang has a small temper with Xi Muqian, Li Zhao on one side is really surprised.


    You know, this is Xi Muqian, who is respected by everyone in the imperial city.


    Although very young, but can call the wind and rain in the Imperial City, the wrist is by no means ordinary.


    Li Huang


    "Auntie, you come."


    Nancy''s cry came from the children''s room: "help us."


    Li Huang tooted to Xi Muqian and got up: "it''s coming, it''s coming."


    She trotted into the children''s room.


    Li Zhao said: "Mr. Xi, don''t be surprised. The girl''s character is crooked. Sometimes she is not afraid of anything, but she is kind-hearted and never has a bad heart."


    Xi Muqian looked at him lightly: "she is my wife. Li always thinks that I don''t know her character?"


    Li Zhao gave a pause.


    Xi Muqian takes his eyes away and sits quietly on the sofa. His face has lost the tenderness that he just talked with Li Huang.


    Li Zhao hesitated for a moment and asked, "Mr. Xi, may I ask you a question?"


    Xi Muqian coldly looked at each other, although did not speak, but the meaning is clear, is allowed.


    Li Zhao asked: "Mr. Xi is right about bending Is it true? "

 Chapter 123

    Xi Muqian''s lips were drawn up sarcastically.


    He didn''t expect Li Zhao to ask this topic.


    He would never talk about such an important thing with someone he didn''t know well.


    He didn''t answer, so Li Zhao couldn''t guess Xi Muqian''s mind.


    It''s just With this expression, Li Zhao can''t connect Xi Muqian with his true love Li Huang.


    Xi Muqian did not speak, but Li Zhao could not be silent.


    "Mr. Xi, I think it''s relaxing to get along with you. She seems to trust you very much. If You are not sincere to her. I hope you don''t hurt her. Even if you want to let her go, you should leave her some dignity. "


    Xi Muqian sneered: "I don''t know. Mr. Li even cares about other people''s business."


    "Li Huang is no one else. She is my sister. Her business is nothing to do. It''s a big deal for me."


    Xi Muqian''s eyes are cold. Li Zhao and Li Huang are not related by blood.


    He can have a child with Li Chu. Why doesn''t he have other feelings for Li Huang?


    Xi Muqian''s gaze makes Li Zhao who is used to the world feel a little creepy.


    But for Li Huang''s sake, he didn''t intend to give up.


    "Mr. Xi, when I was in the Li family, I was not happy. In other words, every Li family is not happy enough, but she is the bravest one among us. She knows how to fight against fate and strive for happiness for herself.


    Once upon a time, Li Chu and I were very envious of her because she did what we did not dare to do. Therefore, our two biggest wishes are that Li Huang can meet a person who loves her, take care of her, and live an ordinary and happy life.


    I know that your union is not ordinary. Each of you has his own purpose, but The feelings between people are mutual. If you are really good to each other, even if it''s an extraordinary encounter, it can produce a very good chemical effect. If there is no one you like, why not... "


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and Li Zhao was silent immediately.


    Li Huang sat down, looked at Li Zhao and said, "brother, the toy you bought for Nancy is for children over eight years old."


    "Yes," Li Zhao said quickly.


    Li Huang is speechless, "you don''t look at it when you buy it."


    "Yes, I usually find time to play with him. The more difficult toys can make him learn to think."


    Li Huang nuzui: "but I can''t play either. Your son jokes that I''m stupid all the time. It''s too shameless. I don''t care. You can handle it yourself."


    Li Zhao looked at Li Huang, a soft smile on his face, and stood up: "OK, then you can sit with me. I''ll have a look."


    "Well."


    After Li Zhao left, Li Huang looked at the teacup still full in front of Xi Muqian and asked, "since you don''t drink tea, do you want to eat something? I''ll prepare it for you."


    "No," Xi Muqian looked at her and began to examine.


    Li Huang frowned: "you Why are you looking at me like that? "


    He doesn''t even know that he just overheard the conversation between him and Li Zhao.


    She interrupted because she knew that Xi Mu Qian didn''t care to lie.


    The question Li Zhao asked was clearly to get a positive answer from Xi Muqian.


    But Xi Muqian''s lover is not himself. How can he answer Li Zhao''s request.


    Moreover, if Li Zhao knew Xi Muqian''s thoughts, he would only worry about his happiness for the rest of his life.


    It''s better to


    Xi Muqian didn''t speak. Li Huang frowned: "why don''t you speak?"


    "You and Li Zhao are really just brothers and sisters?"


    After listening to Xi Muqian''s questions, Li Huang was secretly relieved.


    Can immediately white his one eye, disdain a way: "nonsense, otherwise?"


    "He''s adopted by your family and has no blood relationship with you. You''ll like him, and I won''t be surprised."


    Li Huang frowned. "I said, young master Xi, can you help me with the annual drama instead of just thinking about it? It''s just too far from the mark."


    She bent over, picked up the cherry plate from the table, and handed it to him: "if you want to be really bored, just eat fruit, shut up, and you won''t talk."


    Xi Muqian looked at her with an angry look. He couldn''t help raising his lips and said, "I can''t stop eating."


    "Can you drink it? What''s the matter? You are so unconvinced that you didn''t get tea today."


    Xi Muqian pulled her to his side.


    Li Huang askew into his arms, frown: "why?"


    Xi Muqian whispered: "can you, do you want to try?"


    Li Huang shivers and is insane.


    And tease her in other people''s homes.


    Seeing her blushing face, Xi Muqian laughed, released the hand holding her arm, bent over to pick up the tea cup and drank it.


    Li Huang looked at him, didn''t he not drink? Hum.At dinner, Nancy asked to sit with Xi.


    Two and a half bowls more than usual.


    Nancy finished eating and wiped her mouth: "Auntie, today''s food is as good as what you cooked that day."


    Li Huang has a bitter gourd face and laughs, "is that right? It looks like you''re eating well


    "Very good," said Nancy, looking at Xi Fu. "Xi Fu, are you full?"


    Xi Fei nodded.


    Nancy took Xi Fu''s hand and looked at the adults: "we are full. Can we go to play first?"


    Li Zhao said: "yes, but wash your hands first. You are the little master of your family today. You should take the lead."


    "I see."


    Nancy left with Xi.


    Li Zhao looked at Li Huang and said in disbelief, "Nancy just said, do you cook?"


    Li Huang turns his head and looks at Xi Muqian with a smile.


    Xi Muqian gouges her out. Li Huang knows that Xi Muqian certainly doesn''t want people to know that he still has this technology.


    So he said with a smile to Li Zhao, "there is such a thing. Anyway, the process is a bit tortuous. Don''t take it seriously. Just listen to it as a joke."


    When Li Zhaozheng was puzzled, he saw that Li Huang helped Xi Muqian to put some dishes.


    He was a little more worried.


    After dinner, Li Zhao calls Li Huang aside and talks about Li''s family.


    Xi Muqian sat on the sofa by himself.


    Two little guys ran out of the study.


    Nancy is sitting on the sofa with a photo album in her hand.


    Sit next to Nancy.


    "This is the exclusive photo album of my parents and my aunt. My father said that these photos were selected by my mother."


    Nancy opens it, sits aside and follows.


    Xi Muqian was a little curious about Li Huang''s appearance before, so he pretended to have nothing to do with him.


    Nancy turned it very quickly. Xi Fu and Xi Muqian took it seriously.


    But just as Nancy was going to look at the next picture, Xi Muqian suddenly held down Nancy''s hand and stared at a necklace in the picture.

 Chapter 124

    Nancy looked up and blinked at Xi Muqian.


    "What''s the matter, little uncle."


    "Well?" Xi Muqian looked back and released his hand: "it''s OK. You can see it. Can you show me the album after reading it?"


    "Yes," Nancy looked again.


    After a while, they finished the album.


    Nancy asked Xi, "who do you think is more beautiful, my mother or my aunt?"


    Xi did not want to say: "aunt."


    He''s a big fan of his aunt now.


    Nancy tooted: "then I''ll choose my mother."


    "Choose aunts. Aunts are beautiful."


    Nancy snorted: "you can''t choose my aunt for both of you. My mother will be sad. I don''t care. I''ll choose my mother."


    See Nancy angry, seat no Du mouth: "two are beautiful."


    Nancy just smile: "Xi no, you really can talk."


    "You too."


    The two little guys looked at each other and grinned.


    Xi Muqian thought they were going to fight. When he was worried about whether they wanted to fight, they unexpectedly Made up?


    Nancy got up and gave the album to Xi Muqian.


    "Uncle, look at this one. I have something else."


    He said, trotting away to get another album.


    Xi no also followed. After a while, they took another album and came back to look through it together.


    The two just turned the photo in their hands, and it was the photo they didn''t notice.


    This is a group photo of Li Huang and her sister Li Chu.


    In the photo, Li Chu has a platinum necklace hanging around his neck. The pendant of the necklace is a flying fish with wings


    He is looking at the focus, after Li Huang back.


    She lay on the back of the sofa and said to the two little guys in it, "what are you looking at?"


    Nancy happily pointed to the photo in her hand: "Auntie, we are looking at the photo."


    Li Huang rubbed his head: "you don''t ask why there is no you in it?"


    Nancy snorted, "I''ve known for a long time since I grew up. My aunt didn''t have me when she was a child."


    Li Huang laughs and grows up.


    Last year, when the little guy saw that there was no himself in the picture, he was still out of breath.


    See Xi Muqian also looking, Li Huang around the sofa, sat down beside Xi Muqian.


    Li Huang looked down at the picture in his hand and said with a bad smile: "this was taken when I was in senior one. My face is still a little baby fat."


    Xi Muqian looks at her in the picture and hooks her lips. It''s true, but it''s lovely.


    "The necklace around your sister''s neck is good. It seems that this kind of flying fish is very rare."


    "This..." Li Huang looked at him and said, "this is made by my sister."


    "Your sister made it?" Xi Muqian stares at her.


    Li Huang nodded: "haven''t I told you before? My sister''s hobby is to design jewelry. This necklace is her earliest work. "


    "That is to say This necklace is unique. No one else has it? "


    "I think so. She seldom does reprints."


    "Well Where is this necklace now? "


    Li Huang Du mouth: "I lost."


    "Lost it? By you? "


    "Well, I liked this necklace very much at that time, so I asked her to give it to me. I''ve worn it for a long time, and then I don''t know which day. Suddenly I find it''s not on my neck. I don''t know when I lost it. For this reason, I feel sorry for a long time. My sister made it by herself, and I don''t know who will pick it up. "


    Xi Muqian gazed at her for a long time.


    Li Huang wondered, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You How big was the necklace when it was lost? "


    Li Huang thought: "when I was a sophomore or a junior, I was 20 years old, about 21 years old."


    Xi Muqian sighed in his heart. No, the girl was not old at that time.


    But he didn''t give up and asked, "you Haven''t you been kidnapped? "


    Li Huang stares at him with a sincere face: "of course not. How can you ask that?"


    Xi Muqian sighed and shook his head.


    He''s crazy.


    If Li Huang had such a memory, how could he know that he had the same fate, but could not recognize himself.


    That girl, maybe she just picked up this necklace by accident.


    It''s just


    Xi Muqian looks at Li Huang. What kind of fate is it that he and Li Huang meet and marry each other through this necklace.


    "Hello," Li Huang frowned, "you look so heavy. What are you thinking?""Nothing," Xi Muqian lowered his head and began to look through the photo album. "Your baby looks fat. It''s pretty good. In the future, you can consider eating more food and getting fat like this."


    Li Huang speechless: "who can expect a woman to be fat face to face? Besides, I don''t call it baby fat, OK? My name is Milk fat, don''t you think I''m cute at this time? How lovely. "


    "Don''t I mean what I told you?"


    Li Huang


    Of course, it doesn''t mean the same thing.


    If he talks like that, he will be stoned.


    But


    Li Huang gave a bad smile: "I just know that our Grand President Xi likes lovely girls."


    Xi Muqian gave her a white look. The focus of her analysis was never on the line.


    Li Huang frowned: "why do you slant me? I said something wrong."


    "Stay away from me. You''ll be angry."


    As soon as he finished, Nancy and Xi turned their heads and looked at them attentively.


    Xi Feidu is not happy.


    Nancy is direct, milk voice way: "little uncle, quarrel with the girl is wrong."


    Xi Fei nodded seriously.


    Xi Muqian looked at the two little farts.


    What''s the matter? I''ve just had a good relationship with him.


    Because he "fierce" Li Huang a sentence, they are common hatred of their own eyes?


    Sure enough, children are not familiar with the white eyed wolf.


    Nancy waved to Li Huang: "little aunt, you come, little uncle see you angry, we see you are not angry, we spoil you."


    Li Huang throws a bad smile at Xi Muqian and gets up to go.


    Xi Muqian grabbed her wrist and glared at Nancy and said, "my woman, it''s not your turn to spoil her."


    "But you''ve just been cruel to my aunt. It''s not good at all. Am I right, Xi no?"


    Xi Fei nodded.


    He doesn''t like to talk, which is the biggest support for Nancy and Xi Muqian''s biggest condemnation.


    Xi Muqian''s face hasn''t eased yet. Li Huang on one side said pitifully: "it''s better to be my nephew and nephew. It will hurt people."


    Xi Muqian turns his head and stares at the woman. He is a good playwright and doesn''t clean up.


    "So, they''re good, I''m not?"

 Chapter 125

    Listening to Xi Muqian''s slightly threatening voice, Li Huang counsels.


    You know, it''s only at night when he''s ready to do something.


    Now listen, it makes her scalp tingle.


    Li Huang said with a smile to the two little guys: "you two are very nice, one is lovely, the other is clever. But in my heart, my husband is the most powerful. Do you know why? Because he''s handsome. "


    Li Huang said and gave Xi Muqian a thumbs up.


    Nancy is not happy: "little aunt, you are not promising, little uncle is fierce to you, you still praise him."


    Li Huang laughs. Do you want to hit her in the face like this.


    "You''re still young. You don''t know if beating is kiss, scolding is love. Your little uncle is showing love for me, isn''t he


    She said, blinking at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian shakes her head and laughs. She is always good at bending and stretching.


    Nancy duzui: "little uncle, why don''t you talk? Do you love my aunt?"


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips: "love, I love her."


    He said, looking at her solemnly, touching her cheek and saying, "I love her so much."


    Er


    Li Huang''s heart missed a beat.


    Although this confession is used to perfunctory children.


    But how could her little heart be so frustrated.


    The three stayed with Li Zhao until more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    I feel sleepy and want to sleep.


    Li Huang then shouts Xi Muqian to go home together.


    On the way, Xi Fu had already fallen asleep in the car.


    When getting off the bus, Li Huang was going to take Xi in, but Xi Muqian pulled her aside.


    "You stand aside, clumsy."


    Li Huang is speechless, this person is really.


    If you want to do something good, why step on her.


    The number one scholar has formed a good habit.


    As soon as the seat enters the room, it will follow.


    Li Huang and Xi Muqian exit the room with the number one scholar in the room.


    As they went downstairs, Xi Muqian asked, "after lunch, what did you talk to Li Zhao about? After so long, it''s not all business."


    Li Huang is in a bad mood when it comes to this.


    "He said that my father was released from prison next week and wanted me to pick him up with him. I refused and asked him not to go either."


    Xi Muqian laughed: "he agreed?"


    Li Huang looked at him helplessly: "what do you think?"


    Xi Muqian hooked his left lip corner. It seems that he guessed right.


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "sometimes, people are too emotional, it is not a good thing. Like my brother, if he blindly obeys my father, he will not be able to control the Li family. At that time, Nancy will be trained by my father to be his puppet, and my sister will really die in vain. "


    Xi Muqian sneered faintly.


    Li Huang turned to see him, not happy.


    People are sad. What is he laughing at?


    Xi Muqian looked at Li Huang and said, "you should always be very clear about him. Why bother?"


    Li Huang''s expression was a little complicated: "before my sister died, she asked me to help Nancy get rid of my father, but if she wanted to help Nancy, she had to change my brother first, so there were some things that I knew I couldn''t do, and I also had to do."


    Xi Muqian knew it was for her sister.


    He said: "in fact, there is not only one way to go in this matter. Do you want me to point out a way for you?"


    Li Huang looked at him with some expectation: "do you have a way?"


    "You are the legitimate daughter of the Li family. Why can''t you inherit the Li family?"


    "Me?" Li Huang never thought about it.


    Xi Muqian nodded and said: "Li Zhao''s ability is good, but he has too many obstacles in his heart, and is restrained too deeply. In this case, it is more suitable to use his ability to help you, rather than let him help you. What''s more, if you propose to inherit the Li family, I will be the backing behind it. The Li family''s shareholders will be very eager to get it. "


    Li Huang shook his head: "I know what you mean, but I broke up with the Li family in the year when I ran away from home. At that time, the elders of the Li family had witnessed that I could not touch the Li family. Now if I go back, the shareholders may support me, but the Li family are waiting for a bargain. I''m afraid they won''t take advantage of me."


    Hearing this, Xi Muqian was also shocked.


    You know, the Li family was in the Imperial City, but it was a number of enterprises.


    When she left at that time, she really didn''t care about her financial background.


    "You are determined to go, and you are not afraid that you will regret when you are desperate?"


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "I''d rather regret it than stay in that house and drive myself crazy."


    She went to the sofa and sat down: "so the way you showed me won''t work for me."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "then you have to be psychologically prepared. It''s hard to stop your father just by Li Zhao."Li Huang has deep eyebrows. Of course, Li Zhao can''t do it alone, but she has other ways


    "By the way, my brother said that after my father got out of prison, he wanted Nancy to live with me for a while. If you think there are too many children at home, I can..."


    Xi Muqian squinted at her: "what can I do? Move out. "


    Li Huang Du mouth, sure enough, this guy almost become his stomach Ascaris.


    Just guess.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of you."


    "Since you''ve been here, the family is both children and dogs. Isn''t that enough trouble?"


    Xi Muqian said with a cold snort: "it''s not bad for Li Nanxi."


    With that, he went to his study.


    Li Huang felt guilty. When he thought about it carefully, he did give him a lot of trouble since he came to Xi''s house.


    For a quiet person, everything she brings should be very collapsing.


    Resume work after the festival.


    Xi Muqian also began to work in the company.


    There was nothing wrong with Li Huang''s office, so she and monkey continued their holiday.


    Every day at home with children and dogs, is also very happy.


    On Tuesday morning, Li Zhao sent for Nancy.


    With the number one scholar accompanying Nancy and Xi, Li Huang immediately felt relaxed.


    Listening to the laughter of her family, she didn''t understand. How could Xi Muqian feel bored with such a happy voice?


    It''s clear that happiness is not good.


    At noon, the housekeeper of the old house called.


    It is said that the traditional Chinese medicine arranged by the old man will arrive in half an hour.


    Li Huang thought to himself that the old man was really anxious. Before the end of the new year, he sent someone to come.


    At eleven o''clock, the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine arrived as promised.


    Li Huang let the two children go to the children''s room, and he was examined in the living room.


    The doctor felt her pulse. At first, her face was calm and her eyebrows slowly locked.


    After a while, the doctor asked, "young lady, excuse me Have you ever been hurt, or have you ever been cold? "


    Li Huang thought about it and shook his head: "no, what''s the matter? Do I have any questions?"

 Chapter 126

    The doctor took back his hand and said to Li Huang truthfully, "madam, with all due respect, your palace is very cold. It''s not easy for you to get pregnant."


    Hearing this, Li Huang was in a panic for no reason.


    When she was with Xi Muqian, she didn''t want to have children for Xi Muqian.


    Can two people get along together for a long time, after understanding each other, she reversed this mind.


    During this period, the two did nothing.


    I thought pregnancy was just a matter of time, but I didn''t expect


    Li Huang looked at the doctor and said in his voice, "is my condition really serious?"


    "It''s a bit serious, but the young lady doesn''t have to be too disheartened. If you can recuperate well and take medicine on time, the situation may be improved."


    Although the doctor didn''t die, Li Huang still felt uneasy.


    She said with a sincere face: "I''d like to ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine for me."


    After the doctor left, Li Huang sat on the sofa and felt his abdomen.


    Cold


    When did she get cold, how could she get cold?


    She was in a bad mood, so she told the two children to have a good time.


    She herself went upstairs to her room.


    Just after sitting down for less than five minutes, the door opened.


    I thought it was the children, but it turned out to be Xi Muqian.


    Seeing Xi Muqian, her expression stagnated: "you''re back."


    "It''s half past eleven. I''ll come back to have dinner with you."


    Li Huang nodded and gazed at him.


    Xi Muqian stepped forward and gave her a smile: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "I want to tell you something."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "say it."


    Li Huang is about to open his mouth when Xi Muqian''s mobile phone rings.


    Seeing that the caller ID was the old man, he said to Li Huang, "it''s the old man. Just a moment. I''ll take a call first."


    Xi Muqian sat in his chair and picked up his mobile phone: "hello."


    "Muqian, get ready. I''ll let the woman Li Huang leave Xi''s house."


    Xi Muqian''s expression was cold: "what do you want to do?"


    "The doctor just went to your place to show Li Huang that she is not easy to conceive because of Gong Han. As a woman who can''t have children, it''s useless to stay in Xi''s family. She can''t stay with you any longer. Since I pushed her to you, I''ll take care of it. "


    Xi Muqian frowned and looked back at Li Huang.


    Gong Han?


    Li Huang guessed the purpose of the old man''s call.


    She did not look at Xi Muqian.


    On the other end of the phone, the old man continued: "I know that this woman has a special physique, which is rare for you to touch. But I believe that since there is a Li Huang, I will definitely find a second one, and I will help you again..."


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "master, I tell you, if you dare to touch my woman''s finger, I will never give up."


    With that, he hung up the phone and went to Li Huang in a soft voice.


    "What did you just want to say to me? It can be said


    Li Huang looked at him: "the old man should have told you that the doctor came. I''m not in good health. Maybe I''m not easy to get pregnant."


    "Well," Xi Muqian nodded and naturally took off his coat and put it aside.


    Li Huang wondered, well, what does it mean?


    "Muqian, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "What do you want to hear from me?"


    Li Huangning eyebrows: "old man I think I want you to be separated from me. "


    "Yes," Xi Muqian did not hide: "during this period of time, we do not go to the old house, you also stay away from the old man, so as not to let him block you."


    Li Huang looked at him. Did he mean to defend himself?


    But If he has defended himself, he may not be a father in his life.


    "Don''t you want a child?" Li Huang looked at him: "with me, you may not have this opportunity."


    "Oh," Xi Muqian raised his lips: "so? You want to divorce me? "


    Li Huang was silent.


    But it was clear in her heart that she didn''t want a divorce.


    Knowing that Xi Muqian''s heart is not on her own, she likes to get along with Xi Muqian.


    She has long been used to the days when she has Xi Muqian by her side.


    She didn''t want to be separated.


    Xi Muqian hummed coldly, "if something goes wrong, it depends on divorce. Are you so hopeless?"


    Li Huang didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She is not promising. She doesn''t feel qualified to drag him down.


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "why, you don''t want orchid garden?"


    Speaking of Lan Yuan, Li Huang regained his spirit.Xi Muqian said, "if you want to divorce me, I won''t help you to protect the orchid garden. Do you think that the present power of the elites can protect the orchid garden?"


    Li Huang Du mouth: "why so threaten me."


    "You think it''s a threat? Let it be. When we get married, we have our own plans. I help you Baolan garden, and you Cure me. "


    Li Huang was silent for a long time. "But the Xi family may not think that way. The issue of your children is very important. They..."


    Xi Muqian interrupted Li Huang: "I can''t touch others. Even if you leave, I can''t have children with others. So, do you think I will let you go?"


    Li Huang meditates.


    Yes, Xi Muqian can''t touch others.


    In other words, there is no second person he can touch.


    Even if she left Xi Muqian, nothing could be changed.


    Li Huang felt that he could find a reasonable reason to stay with him.


    She cleared her throat: "Xi Muqian, my physical condition, but what I have already confessed to you is that you will not divorce me, so you are not allowed to handle me because of this in the future."


    Xi Muqian disdained, "I can handle your affairs more, Lanyuan, your night blindness, your bad temper, your alcohol addiction. You can see for yourself, what''s the advantage of your whole body, what''s Gong Han?"


    Li Huang frowned: "do you have to say that I am so worthless?"


    "Well, tell me for yourself what advantages you have."


    "I I''m beautiful. " Li Huang himself praised himself, in fact, he was a little shy and flustered.


    Xi Muqian sneered and looked at her. After a moment, he nodded: "this It''s true, but since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster. Do you think it''s good-looking and proud? "


    Li Huang is so angry by this guy that he wants to swear.


    Such a big man, say a nice word, can die?


    Xi Muqian got up: "OK, don''t tell me these useless things. The two children are still downstairs. Let''s go down to dinner."


    Li Huang is still sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Xi Muqian turned back and said, "why, do you want me to hold you down?"


    On hearing this, Li Huang stood up immediately.


    She went to Xi Muqian and looked at him, "Muqian, I..."


    See her dignified eyes, Xi Muqian cold voice: "shut up, don''t say I don''t want to hear."


    "It''s too hard to hold it in my heart. Just listen to me." She has a sincere face.


    Xi Muqian so defend herself, she didn''t think that return, can only use their own way, to each other to leave a chance.

 Chapter 127

    Xi Muqian embraces: "say it."


    Li Huang said: "the doctor said today that I am not easy to get pregnant, but he didn''t say that I will never get pregnant. He gave me some medicine to regulate my body. I will actively cooperate with the treatment."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "yes."


    Li Huang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "if, after the effort, there is still no result, and you find another woman you can touch, you can divorce me at any time. I will never pester you, and it will not drag you down."


    Xi Mu Qian Sen cold a face, "you are really great ah, crazy woman."


    He said, raised his hand to poke her eyebrow, "OK, eat."


    Li Huang raised his hand and touched his eyebrows.


    She''s not great, she''s inferiority.


    She doesn''t want to be abandoned one day, so she will give herself a preventive injection in advance.


    Things are changeable. People who once depended on each other can''t become enemies just because of their feelings.


    In the afternoon, after Xi Muqian went to the company, Li Huang received a call from Li Zhao.


    The first thing after Li nuosheng got out of prison was to go to the company.


    Seeing that the company''s situation had improved, he asked Li Zhao to return to his original position.


    It''s better to go abroad as soon as possible. Don''t get in his way.


    This time, although Li Zhao promised, he ordered someone to call the shareholders'' meeting.


    Because of the wrong management mode of Li Nuo Sheng before, now the major shareholders'' trust in him has plummeted.


    Now the most important thing is to see if the old friends who fought with Li nuosheng will continue to help the tyrant.


    Li Huang thought about it and asked, "where''s Qiao Huan? Did she show up today? "


    "She went to the detention center with me to pick up dad. Her state is the same as before. I can''t see half a problem."


    Li Huang nodded: "I know. Don''t let dad know about Qiao Huan. Besides, I will arrive on time on the day of the shareholders'' meeting. Brother, for Nancy''s sake, don''t be soft hearted. We have only one chance. We can''t lose


    After sighing deeply, Li Zhao answered, "I know."


    After hanging up, Li Huang went to the children''s room to accompany Nancy.


    Nancy talks a lot and is telling a story to Xi Fu with a comic book.


    Li Huang thought that the little guy could read, but only when he got close to him did he find that his stories were all made up by looking at pictures.


    The most important thing is that the audience still listen with relish.


    Li Huang sometimes wondered if Xi would be too easy to fool.


    She was listening when her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was the old man, she had a headache.


    However, considering that some things can not be avoided, they simply take up.


    "Good afternoon, old man."


    "Is Muqian here?"


    Li Huang smiles: "he is not in, went to the company."


    "Very good, you come to the old house now. Remember, come by yourself, don''t tell Muqian."


    "Well, I see."


    After Li Huang hung up, he rubbed the heads of the two little guys.


    "I''m going out. You two are at home. Is that ok?"


    Nancy duzui: "where are you going, Auntie? Can''t you take us with you?"


    "I''m going to your little uncle''s house."


    Hearing the words "old house", Xi Fu also looks up at Li Huang.


    Li Huang said: "I''ll go and return as early as possible. You two remember, don''t quarrel. Be good, OK?"


    Nancy patted herself on the chest like a little adult.


    "Auntie, we''ve all grown up. We don''t fight, do we?"


    No: "Xi nodded."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    After Li Huang left, Xi Fu suddenly had no mood to play.


    Nancy continued to read the story.


    But Xi Fei was drooping and listless.


    Nancy put the book down: "no, you don''t want to hear me tell stories."


    Xi Fu wronged face: "I don''t like the old house."


    Nancy had a smile on her face: "ah, you said several words to me this time. Why don''t you like it?"


    "My aunt is fierce, so is my father. I don''t like it." Xi Fei shook his head. That kind of conflict came from his heart.


    Nancy snorted: "my aunt is very powerful. No matter how fierce they are, can they bully my aunt?"


    Xi did not speak.


    Nancy was a little worried about what she said. He tooted his little mouth and thought about it. He raised his wrist and used his telephone watch to dial Xi Muqian.


    "Let''s find my little uncle and let him help my little aunt beat the disobedient."


    Xi Fu immediately nodded.


    After Li Huang came to the old house, the old man turned everyone out of the living room.


    He pointed to the sofa: "sit down."Li Huang respectfully set up a good: "master, I know you specially come to me, there is something you want to say, I''d better stand and listen."


    The old man didn''t object. He just took out a file bag and put it on the table.


    "This one is for you. Have a look."


    Li Huang stooped to pick it up and opened it. Inside, there was a divorce agreement, a 20 million check, a set of house ownership certificate and a set of car keys.


    I can''t understand the meaning more clearly.


    The old man said calmly, "you should know why I let you divorce Muqian."


    Li Huang nodded: "I know."


    "You are an understanding person, and I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I will let you marry Muqian just because you are the person valued by the Shao family. On the one hand, I want to annoy the Shao family, on the other hand, I want to find a companion for Muqian.


    I didn''t expect that you could have physical contact with Muqian. I thought it was a great thing. At least you can leave a post for me in a proper way. But now it seems that I''m too whimsical. "


    Li Huang bent over and put the paper bag back on the tea table.


    The old man looked at her coldly: "what? Too little? "


    "Old man, I can understand your mood, but I''m undergoing treatment. Why don''t you even give me a chance?"


    "I''m just giving you two a chance. It''s the best time for you to separate now. When you and Muqian get deeper and deeper, it will be more difficult for you to separate. Long pain is not as good as short pain. Do you understand? "


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "old man, even if separated from me, Muqian can''t touch others, still can''t leave children."


    The old man looked at Li Huang with serious eyes and said, "I don''t have to worry about this. There are so many women who want to surrogate the Xi family and be the mother of the eldest son of the Xi family. Even without effort, I can choose the best mother for my future great grandson."


    Li Huang''s heart was cold, yes.


    There are many such women.


    Seeing that Li Huang''s face was loose, the old man said, "if you really care about the old love between you and Mu Qian, let him go as soon as possible. Muqian is an affectionate child. As long as you are still married, he won''t do anything against his heart. Li Huang, you don''t want to destroy Muqian. "

 Chapter 128

    When Li Huang came out of Xi''s old house, he met Xi Muqian who was going to enter.


    Seeing Xi Muqian, Li Huang was a little surprised: "Muqian? Why are you here


    Xi Muqian came forward with a calm face: "why don''t you call me?"


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay away from the old man? He''s looking for you. Why don''t you call me


    Li Huang Du Du mouth: "the old man does not let, he said, if I still tell you, the old man is not to be angry?"


    Xi Muqian took her wrist and said, "if you are afraid of his Qi disease, you are not afraid of my Qi disease?"


    Li Huang stretched out his other hand and patted his chest for him.


    "I''ll help you to be smooth. Don''t be angry with me. You see, I''m in a dilemma between you and the old man."


    "You..." Xi Muqian stares at the woman in front of him.


    She looks like she''s begging for mercy, but she has her own opinions behind her back.


    "What did he tell you?"


    Li Huang nuzui: "you are so smart, can''t you guess?"


    Xi Muqian glared at him and said, "yes, I can''t guess. I want you to tell me not to lie."


    Li Huang was honest: "the old man gave me a document bag with Many temptations and divorce agreements, let me divorce you... "


    Before she finished speaking, Xi Muqian took her to the villa.


    Li Huang pressed him: "why do you go?"


    "Go and settle accounts with the old man."


    "Don''t do it," Li Huang said sincerely, "I won''t go. I''m very angry with him just now. If I go again, if I make him angry again, I won''t know how to poke my spine."


    Xi Muqian stares at her: "are you angry with him?"


    Li Huang said with a smile: "there is a deal between us. If I really want to divorce you with those benefits, who will help me keep orchid garden? So, I refuse him."


    Xi Muqian is suspicious, but he doesn''t believe it.


    Li Huang said nothing: "it''s true."


    She handed her bag to Xi Muqian: "otherwise, you can see for yourself. There is nothing in my bag that the old man gave me. It''s all my own."


    Xi Muqian glanced at her bag and snorted: "what you just mean is that if I don''t help you keep orchid garden, you can take advantage and divorce me?"


    Li Huang flattered him with a smile: "what a great injustice! I''m not that stupid. I want to redeem you from me for a 20 million villa and a luxury car? It''s impossible. I can get more if I leave you by my side? I''m not stupid. "


    Xi Muqian stares at Li Huang. The woman''s giggle does not seem to be wronged.


    Besides, if she is really wronged and doesn''t say it herself, the crafty one will certainly not say it


    "Li Huang, you''d better not lie to me."


    Li Huang stretched out his hand and swore: "I didn''t cheat you, I swear."


    Xi Muqian pressed her hand: "not rare."


    He said, angrily looked at the door of the old house: "recently, we don''t come here."


    Li Huang laughed: "you don''t have to hide from the old man with me. It''s human nature for the old man to want to hold his great grandson, which proves that he attaches great importance to your offspring."


    "Joke, what great grandchildren do you really think he cares about? It''s not that he doesn''t have a great grandson. He''s in such a hurry, but he''s afraid that in the future I''ll have no son, and the imperial group won''t be inherited by the main family''s descendants, and it will become a laughing stock in the world. "


    "No I think he''s sincere. " Li Huang had some doubts.


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice, "of course, I know everyone in Xi''s family better than you."


    He took her, turned back to the car: "in short, I can''t say it, you just listen to me."


    Li Huang quickly followed: "no, I can''t help it. After all, I''m afraid that the old man will turn over the old account."


    Xi Mu Qian looked back at her: "it seems that you have some misunderstanding about yourself."


    Li Huang''s face turns black. This guy doesn''t want to choke her again.


    Xi Muqian also said: "the real coward, not to mention choking with the old man, is to go to the party alone with the old man, I''m afraid that he will be scared for three days, but you make the old man angry."


    Li Huang a vice president, "Xi big president, difficult people do not tear down?"


    "Even a four-year-old child is not as good as me, and has the face to tell me that it''s hard to break down?"


    Li Huang turned his lips, and Xi Muqian was definitely the dragon among the people when it came to burying her.


    They went home together.


    On hearing the sound of the door opening, the two little guys ran out to meet the champion.


    Nancy came forward, surrounded by Xi Muqian and said, "uncle, did you go to help my aunt? Has she been attacked? "


    Xi Muqian''s expression was a bit awkward: "go, no one is fierce to her."Li Huang looked at Nancy and then at Xi Muqian: "what does Nancy mean?"


    Xi Muqian gave her a white look, and without explaining anything to her, he entered the living room.


    But Nancy came over, took her hand and said, "little aunt, Xi Fu said that the old house is frightening. There are bad aunts and bad dads, so I''ll call my little uncle and ask him to protect you."


    Li Huang rubbed Nancy''s head and laughed.


    No wonder Xi Muqian just scolded himself for not being as good as his four year old.


    It''s because of Nancy.


    "Thank you two guys for thinking so much about me. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Whether Xi hears these words, lips Cape Yang Yang.


    Li Huang rubbed their heads: "go and play."


    The two kids have to be ordered to leave.


    When Li Huang enters the living room, he sees Xi Muqian who goes to the landing door to make a phone call. In his mind, he remembers the conversation he had with the old man just when he was in the old house.


    The old man''s attitude of separating her from Xi Muqian is very firm.


    But she didn''t want to.


    So she said to the old man, "old man, do you remember that you owe me a gift?"


    The old man said coldly, "don''t use this thing to coerce me. It''s two things."


    "I don''t mean to coerce you, old man. You give me a year. If I really can''t recuperate my body, I will..."


    She wanted to talk and stop, but the old man took the initiative to ask: "you agree to divorce?"


    Li Huang bites his lips, but he can''t say it.


    The old man snorted: "I can''t guarantee it. Why should I speak?"


    Li Huang breathed: "have you ever thought about it, old man? Even if I leave, you may not find a surrogate for him. "


    After pondering for a moment, the old man said, "well, I''ll give you a period of time to recuperate your body. If you can''t do it, I''ll persuade Mu Qian to accept someone else''s surrogacy. If he agrees, I can also consider continuing your marriage.


    After all, you are the one that Muqian can touch. It''s better to keep you than to find someone who needs to be on Muqian''s guard. What''s more, when the other party gives birth to a child, I can also let you be the nominal biological mother of the child, OK? "

 Chapter 129

    Li Huang is shaking God, Xi Muqian also hung up.


    He looked back at Li Huang in a daze and frowned.


    This woman has something on her mind.


    He went to Li Huang.


    Li Huang came back and gave him a brilliant smile.


    Xi Muqian looks at her solemnly. There must be something wrong with this woman.


    Taking medicine at night, Li Huang gazes at the boiled Chinese medicine and laments in his heart.


    What is Fengshui rotation? She really understands it now.


    Xi Muqian saw that she was staring at the medicine bowl with a look of death, and sneered: "what''s your mood?"


    Li Huangbai looked at him: "I said President Xi, even if you want to gloat, don''t be so obvious, OK? It hurts


    Xi Muqian nodded: "OK, then I''ll smile secretly."


    Li Huang slanted at him, "you are not kind."


    Wei said: "the old woman took the medicine out of the bowl."


    Xi Muqian looked at her like this and said, "OK, if you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. I can solemnly tell you that I don''t need children, so you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself."


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, I have to drink."


    She put two pieces of rock sugar in her mouth, heart a horizontal, one hand holding the nose, the other hand to himself.


    Xi Mu Qian sees her drink medicine, oneself all did not enter Cu eyebrow heart.


    He really hates the smell of Chinese medicine.


    When Li Huang put down the medicine bowl, he retched.


    Xi Muqian squeezed two pieces of rock sugar into her mouth and got up to pat her on the back.


    "It''s important to stick to it. If you can''t stick to it, it''s better not to start."


    Li Huang nodded firmly: "I can."


    It may be hard to say anything else, but it''s hard


    She can.


    Xi Muqian looked at her condescensively. This stupid woman insisted that she could not pull nine cows.


    Forget it, let her. When she can''t stand it, she will give up.


    On the day of the general meeting of shareholders of Da''an group, Xi Muqian accompanied Li Huang to Da''an.


    By the time they appeared, the conference had already begun.


    The two sides supporting Li Zhao and Li nuosheng are in a stalemate.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was a little tense.


    Seeing Li Huang and Xi Muqian appear, Li nuosheng''s face is suddenly gloomy.


    He knew in his heart that his daughter, who did not even show up when he was out of detention, would never come to make him beautiful.


    He got up, his face cold blocked Li Huang: "you still have the face to come here."


    Li Huang said with a smile, "I heard you came out. I''ll come to see you."


    "I''ve been out for many days. You came to see me today. Or do you think I''ll believe you at such an important moment?"


    Xi Muqian''s voice is cold. He pulls Li Huang to his side and looks at Li nuosheng.


    "Isn''t today a general meeting of shareholders?"


    Facing Xi Muqian, Li nuosheng suppressed his anger: "it''s really the general meeting of shareholders, so it''s not appropriate for my daughter and son-in-law to attend. Since you two are here to see me, just go to my office and wait for a moment."


    Xi Muqian leaned over, pulled a chair, and pressed Li Huang on it: "the shareholders'' meeting, but the shareholders have to leave. What''s the reason?"


    In the conference room, there was a discussion.


    Li nuosheng coagulates his eyebrows and looks at Li Huang.


    Li Huang also looks at Xi Muqian by accident. Today he''s here to embolden him. By the way, he pretends to be a tiger.


    But Where did shareholders come from?


    Li Zhao got up and said respectfully to Li nuosheng: "Dad, before, President Xi bought some shares of Da''an, so now he is really a shareholder of the company."


    Li nuosheng slapped Li Zhao: "how can you say it now?"


    Li Zhao did not resist.


    Seeing this, Li Huang stands up and goes forward to pull away Li Zhao. He looks angrily at Li nuosheng.


    "Li is always in the detention center and hasn''t stayed enough, has he?"


    Li nuosheng turns to see Xi Muqian. It was Xi Muqian who sent him in last time. He can''t be rash.


    "What is the purpose of your coming here today?"


    Li Huang turned and walked to the front of the conference table.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have an important thing to say today. My father, instigating his lover Qiao Huan to secretly transfer the company''s property, is not qualified to continue to lead Li''s development. "


    Li nuosheng grabbed Li Huang''s wrist and pulled her back: "what are you talking about?"


    Xi Muqian sees Li nuosheng''s rude action and goes forward to hold Li nuosheng''s wrist with great strength.


    Li nuosheng took the pain, released his hand, turned his head and looked at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian is looking at him with cold eyes at the moment.


    He wanted to endure, but he didn''t want to take the blame: "no matter how powerful you are, you can''t frame me up."Li Huang from the bag, can prove that Qiao Huan in the transfer of company property on the document sealed evidence.


    All the shareholders were shocked.


    Li nuosheng shook his head: "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. Why does she do it? It''s none of my business."


    Li Huang said: "you and she are husband and wife. If you didn''t instruct her, who else would let her do it? Dad, I know you always value wealth, but I didn''t expect that you would be so selfish at such a critical juncture of the company. "


    Li nuosheng looked at Li Huang and said, "don''t be so bloody. This is my world. What''s the reason for me to do this?"


    Li Huang nodded: "if it was in the past, you would not, but now it''s different from the past. Qiao Huan is pregnant. It''s OK for those who want a son to plan for their own son."


    Li nuosheng''s face tightened: "you said Qiao Huan was pregnant?"


    From the bottom of the folder, Li Huang takes out a few photos of Qiao Huan wrapped tightly in the obstetrics department, and her laboratory test sheet at the hospital.


    Li nuosheng stared at him for a long time, his eyes full of anger.


    Li Huang looked at the crowd again: "during this period of time, Li Zhao''s contribution to the company and the changes in the company''s financial statements must be obvious to all. I don''t believe that you will ignore your interests and choose to support a person who betrays you. Anyway, no matter what you decide, I support Li Zhao to continue to serve as the president of Da''an group."


    Li Huang said and raised his hand.


    A group of Li Zhao''s supporters also raised their hands.


    For those who have been following Li nuosheng, some people begin to hesitate, while others openly raise their hands and stand in line with Li Zhao.


    If one person takes the lead, we are not afraid to be "villains" any more.


    Seeing that the situation had gone, Li nuosheng recovered from Qiao Huan''s news.


    He raised his eyes: "wait a minute."


    All eyes fell on his face.


    "Don''t be blinded. I''ve been wronged. Qiao Huan is my wife. But when she does these things, I''m in the detention center. She has visited me from the future. How can I instruct her?"


    You look at me and I look at you, but no one speaks.


    On the other side, Xi Muqian, who had been silent, raised his lips: "Mr. Li, would you mind talking to me alone?"

 Chapter 130

    Li nuosheng glanced at Li Huang and said to Xi Muqian, "please follow me."


    They came out and went into a small conference room.


    After sitting down, Li nuosheng said with a gloomy face: "what does Xi always want to say?"


    Xi Muqian looked at Li nuosheng: "the fall of an enterprise must be due to a failed manager. Li''s glory has passed. I can tell you for sure that you can''t save Li. "


    Being ridiculed like this, Li nuosheng couldn''t hold on his face: "President Xi''s words are too arrogant."


    "If you dare to ask Mr. Li, are you sure that with the power of the broken Li group, you can compete with the imperial powers?"


    Li nuosheng frowned: "you threaten me?"


    "Mr. Li can say that I love my wife very much. I don''t want my wife to worry about Li''s affairs all the time. Instead of worrying her, I''d better move my finger and let Da''an group disappear from the imperial city. Isn''t it very good that everyone is done?"


    "What do you want?"


    Xi Muqian stood up, his voice was clear and proud: "you have only two ways to go now. First, stick to your own opinion, get back to your original position, and then be ready to fight against the imperial. In that way, I will destroy the company with the fastest speed.


    Secondly, following Li Huang''s wishes, he handed over Da''an to Li Zhao, and then retired to the second tier to spend his later years in peace. As long as my home Li Huang is happy, I will help Da''an secretly and let you, the founder, enjoy a reputation for half of your life. "


    Li nuosheng frowned: "Li Zhao is not my own son, he does not deserve."


    "He is not, but he is your grandson''s father. You have trained him well. Now, his ability is far better than you. If Li goes out of business, he has the ability to make a new start and create a new world, but you will have nothing. "


    Renault is meditating.


    Xi Muqian went to the door and said, "I''ve said all I can. Mr. Li will consider how to choose."


    After he went out, he went back to the conference room and left with Li Huang''s hand in full view of the public.


    After leaving the conference room, Li Huang didn''t understand: "Muqian, where are you going to take me? It hasn''t come out yet."


    "It will be soon. Let''s go."


    Li Huang was used to Xi Muqian''s steadfast appearance, and knew that he must have a plan, so he went downstairs with him.


    As soon as they got on the bus, Li Huang''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Li Zhao, she looked at Xi Muqian and said, "my brother."


    "Take it."


    Li Huang picked up: "brother."


    "Curved, what did Mr. Xi say to dad?"


    Li Huang turned his head and looked at Xi Muqian: "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    "Dad just walked into the conference room and said that he agreed that I should continue to be the president of Da''an group. This is..."


    Li Huang smiles: "Congratulations, Mr. Li."


    Li Zhao some embarrassed smile: "don''t call so, today is not thanks to you and Xi always, curved, you with Xi always say, another day, I invite him to dinner."


    "OK, brother, come on."


    "Thank you. By the way, when do you think it''s better for us to tell Dad about Qiao Huan?"


    Li Huang thought of Li nuosheng''s face just now and said faintly: "no, he will deal with it by himself next."


    "If he takes that child as his own..."


    "Brother," Li Huang sighed helplessly, "over the years, many women he has met outside, but no one has ever been pregnant. But when he was in detention, Qiao Huan was pregnant. Moreover, she also arranged with her to transfer property to the people in the company. Do you think your suspicious adoptive father will really let it go? You don''t have to ask about it. Let him look it up by himself. He won''t bother you until he has something on hand. "


    "Well, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Li Huang smile to see Xi Muqian.


    "My father gave up his seat. How did you do it?"


    "You did a good job at the beginning. I threatened and lured him a little bit. If he does not abdicate, he will have no way to go."


    Li Huang once again found that Xi Muqian was really omnipotent.


    There''s nothing he can''t do.


    "My brother said," I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. "


    "It''s time for him to invite me to dinner," Xi Muqian glared at her. "If I don''t go, it depends on my mood."


    Li Huang nodded wildly: "that''s right. President Xi is powerful. Everything he says is right."


    Seeing her unprincipled dogleg, Xi Muqian put out a finger and poked her in the head twice: "flattery is a bit of a heart."


    Li Huang pointed to his eyes: "why didn''t I get distracted? Didn''t you see the sincerity in my eyes?"


    "I only see perfunctory."


    Li Huang cut a, sit upright: "it seems that you also have bad eyes, ah, even the sincerity of others can not see."


    Xi Muqian glared at her and said, "if you are sincere, you should know how I want you to thank me. Don''t pretend to be confused."After looking forward, Li Huang bumped Xi Muqian with his elbow.


    Is this guy talking all over the place now?


    After a few days, Li Zhao sent someone to pick up Nancy.


    After Li nuosheng abdicated, there was no need to use Nancy to coerce Li Zhao.


    So even if she lives with Li Zhao, Nancy is safe.


    Nancy was reluctant to part from Xi.


    But at the thought that they could still play together in kindergarten, Nancy left happily with the driver.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to tell Li Huang: "little aunt, you tell my little uncle, I will often come to see him, let him not miss me too much."


    Li Huang said yes, but he thought


    Does Xi Muqian miss him?


    It shouldn''t be easy.


    In the afternoon, Xi Muqian came back early.


    Li Huang is watching TV alone on the sofa.


    He looked around and asked, "where are those two?"


    "One went back to find his father, one fell asleep, the company''s business is finished, you come back early."


    Xi Muqian sat down beside her and said softly, "well."


    Seeing Li Huang staring at the reality show artists on TV, Xi Muqian was not happy and said, "a group of men are running around. What''s good about this kind of program?"


    Li Huang did not want to think of the way: "good-looking ah, their faces look good."


    Xi Muqian snorted, picked up the remote control and changed the channel directly.


    Li Huang sat upright and muttered, "what are you doing? People are looking at it happily."


    "I''m not happy with it."


    When he spoke to Li Huang, the voice of a young woman came from the TV screen.


    "That year, my eldest brother was kidnapped with me. I saw with my own eyes that he was thrown into the sea. I just want to see if I can find my elder brother through our program. I want to know if he is lucky enough to be saved and still alive like me. "

 Chapter 131

    Xi Mu Qian turned his head and looked straight at the TV.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s reaction and thinking of the girl''s words, Li Huang suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart.


    She looked at the woman on the screen, petite and thin, sweet and lovely, with only one eye full of worry.


    The host asked, "if the big brother you are looking for is in front of the TV at the moment, what do you want to say to him?"


    The girl dropped her eyes and said after a while, "big brother, do you remember? You said that if we can escape, you will formally introduce yourself to me.


    If you are really alive and see me standing here, even if you don''t want to contact me again, please tell me that you are safe through the program group, OK? I won''t disturb your life, I just Worry about you.


    Ever since I remember, nightmares have been able to dream of you being pushed into the sea. I really I''m really afraid. I don''t want to have nightmares any more. I hope God can hear my prayer and you live. "


    With that, the girl wiped her eyes and gave the microphone back to the host.


    Li Huang turns his head and stares at Xi Muqian. His eyes are full of uneasiness.


    Xi Muqian looks at Li Huang and smiles.


    "Li Huang, this girl..."


    Li Huang restrained his panic and laughed: "I should congratulate you. This should be the girl who is suffering with you."


    "It should be her. I did say what she said."


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "I didn''t expect that the person you''ve been remembering for so long still lives in the world. Congratulations."


    Seeing a relieved smile on Xi Muqian''s face, Li Huang felt even worse.


    Xi Muqian must want to find the girl as soon as possible.


    After all, he loved that girl silently for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huang felt that he had upset the vinegar jar.


    I hope to go alone for the first time


    No, no, no, No.


    She really wanted to give herself a slap. How could she have such a vicious idea.


    It shouldn''t be.


    She gently exhaled and said to Xi Muqian, "what are you still doing? Call the program team quickly."


    Xi Muqian takes out his mobile phone and dials the assistant.


    Looking at the word "replay" in the upper right corner of the TV screen, Li Huang thought it was their destiny.


    Even if you don''t meet people live, you''ll always meet again when you replay.


    An hour later, Xi Muqian received a reply from his assistant.


    After hanging up, he said to Li Huang, "go upstairs and clean up. I''ll take you to meet the girl."


    "Me? I won''t go. "


    "Why don''t you go," Xi Mu Qian pulled her wrist. "Together, I''ll introduce her to you."


    Li Huang laughs, but his smile is not as good as his heart.


    But Xi Muqian insisted that Li Huang had to go upstairs to change his clothes.


    She walked around in the cloakroom for half an hour, and then she chose the best one.


    When he came down from the upstairs, Xi Muqian''s eyes lit up.


    "Specially dressed? Not bad. "


    "Is it strange? I think that since we are going to meet people you attach great importance to, we should not pay too little attention to the image. "


    Xi Muqian held out his hand to her: "no wonder, it''s good. Let''s go."


    Li Huang came forward to hide his guilty heart.


    She didn''t want to admit that she dressed herself, but she didn''t want to be compared.


    When they came to the company, the assistant had already brought the girl to the reception hall.


    As soon as she saw them, the girl stood up and looked like a frightened little rabbit.


    Xi Muqian looked at her. The girl''s figure was almost the same as a few years ago.


    Girl bowed to two people: "Hello, my name is Bai Qiuyu."


    Li Huang smiles: "Hello, I''m Li Huang, this is my love It''s Xi Muqian. "


    The girl nodded her head, and her eyes fell on Xi Muqian again.


    "Are you the big brother then?"


    Xi Muqian did not respond to her question, but said, "when did you have an accident?"


    "The winter five years ago."


    "You said on the show that you lost your memory?"


    The girl frowned and looked aggrieved: "well, until now, I still can''t remember part of my memory. I can only vaguely remember Because I witnessed a kidnapping case, I was tied to the ship together. After wearing something on my head, those people threw me into the cabin. At that time, my elder brother, who was kidnapped with me, was also there. He was also wearing a mask on his head and lay motionless on the ground.


    Later, big brother woke up. He seemed very afraid, so I comforted him. I asked my elder brother what his name was, but he whispered in my ear that he could not report his name casually, for fear that the kidnappers might overhear it outside, which would affect his family.Later My memory is intermittent, I remember My elder brother was beaten and I was carried out to drown. I can''t remember anything else. Finally, the only picture I remember is that my elder brother was tied up and thrown into the sea... "


    Listening to Bai Qiuyu, Li Huang felt goose bumps.


    It''s like I have experienced some pain and suffocation.


    As an outsider, she was so scared and helpless.


    She looked at Xi Muqian.


    But Xi Muqian is looking at the girl at the moment.


    Li Huang''s heart shrinks.


    She took her hand and earned it from Xi Muqian''s wrist.


    Xi Muqian felt her action, looked at her and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah? Well... " Li Huang pursed his lips: "I was thinking about When you meet old friends again, you should have a lot to say. So, I want to go out and have a talk with you. "


    Xi Muqian did not let go. He said to Bai Qiuyu, "Miss Bai, let me introduce you. This is my wife."


    Bai Qiuyu looked at Li Huang with a smile: "big brother, you have a good eye. Your sister-in-law is so beautiful. She is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    Li QiuHuang said with a smile: "Miss Bai Bai is very beautiful."


    Bai Qiuyu raised his hands and waved: "no, no, I I put on makeup today. "


    Hearing this, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Bai, I''ve put on makeup too. We''re like each other."


    "Sister in law, you are my elder brother''s wife. Don''t call me Miss Bai in the future. Just call me Qiuyu or Xiaobai."


    Li Huang nodded: "good."


    Xi Muqian took the initiative to extend his hand to Bai Qiuyu: "Hello, Miss Bai, I''m glad to know that you are back alive."


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s active hand, Li Huang is surprised.


    Xi Muqian never takes the initiative to shake hands with a woman


    But the brain immediately a turn, understand.


    Xi Muqian should be making a final trial.


    After all, the girl can touch his body.

 Chapter 132

    After staring at Xi Muqian''s hand for a moment, Bai Qiuyu hesitated.


    Xi Muqian looked down at his hand and asked, "why, are you afraid my hand is not clean?"


    "No," Bai Qiuyu explained hastily, "just now, the director of the program group who came to me told me that your assistant told me that you are not feeling well and told me not to have any physical contact with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. My wife is around. She will take care of me."


    Xi Muqian took Li Huang''s hand in his left hand, and his right hand stretched out in this way. He didn''t intend to take it back.


    Bai Qiuyu had to slowly stretch out his hand and hold Xi Muqian''s hand.


    Xi Muqian took Li Huang''s hand and suddenly tightened it.


    Feeling the strength, Li Huang turned his head and looked at him with some worry.


    But his expression was the same as usual


    Xi Muqian and Bai Qiuyu only gently shook hands and then released each other.


    "Sit down," Xi Muqian took Li Huang''s hand and sat down.


    Bai Qiuyu looked at the hand they had been holding and said with a smile, "big brother, you have a good relationship with your sister-in-law."


    Li Huang embarrassed smile, just about to say what, but was Xi Muqian preempted.


    He asked Bai Qiuyu, "have you been living in the imperial city all these years?"


    Li Huang is upset. When people praise you for your good feelings, what do you mean by changing the topic?


    Why, don''t you want to talk about her wife with the goddess in your heart?


    Ah Why did she come here today.


    Bai Qiuyu shook his head: "I used to live in Fengcheng. I just moved to imperial city two months ago."


    Xi Muqian nodded and said calmly, "with my parents?"


    "No, I didn''t find my parents. I always lived alone."


    Hearing this, Li Huang took back his anger and asked, "didn''t your parents come to you either?"


    Bai Qiuyu''s expression was dignified: "when I was discharged from the hospital, I went to the police station and asked if anyone had come to the police to find me, but it turned out that I didn''t. Later After I slowly began to recover my memory, I remembered that I was an orphan.


    A few months before the accident, I had left the orphanage and lived alone outside. I''ve always been a person, so even if I die, no one in the world will care. "


    Hearing this, Li Huang was a little surprised. The girl''s life was not so good.


    But


    Who says nobody cares.


    Li Huang turns his head and looks at Xi Muqian.


    The one around her cares a lot.


    She can''t express her feelings, so she can only secretly exhale, and remind herself in her heart, Li Huang, improve the realm, this child is also very poor, so don''t be sour.


    Bai Qiuyu saw that both of them didn''t speak, and actively said: "big brother, since I recovered some memories, I have been worried about you, but now it seems that my worry is redundant. You seem to have a good life. I''m very happy and very happy to see you again."


    Xi Muqian nodded faintly: "if you don''t die, you will be blessed."


    He called the assistant in, "you give Miss Bai your business card. If Miss Bai has any difficulties in the future, she will contact you directly and you will deal with them."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    The assistant offered Bai Qiuyu a business card.


    Xi Muqian nodded: "you send Miss Bai back first."


    Bai Qiuyu, listening to Xi Muqian''s words, stood up wisely.


    She bowed to them, looked at Li Huang and said, "sister-in-law, it''s really nice to meet you today. Then you can talk. I''ll go first."


    Li Huang waved to her: "me too, you walk slowly."


    After the assistant invites Bai Qiuyu out, Xi Muqian turns to look at Li Huang.


    Li Huang pretended to be relaxed: "you should meet your old friend after a long separation It''s fun


    "What do you think?"


    Li Huang nuzui, at this time, asked: "just look at your expression."


    Xi Muqian picked an eyebrow: "well, you can tell me what you can see from my expression."


    Li Huang pointed to his face: "I can see that on your face, there are four big characters, I, very, Gao, Xing."


    "Then your eyes are really bad," he said, turning over and pressing her on the back of the sofa. "What''s written on my face is, I''m going to eat you five words."


    With that, he squeezed her chin and gave her a kiss.


    Today''s kiss is not the same as usual.


    Hegemony, urgency, and Some unspeakable feelings.


    Anyway, it''s strange.


    Li Huang''s mind was in a mess.


    She was thinking about what to do in the future.


    Although Xi Muqian didn''t take the initiative to ask her to leave, should she be smart?


    Maybe Xi Muqian has been waiting for her to speak.No, why did she speak? Bai Qiuyu suddenly came back alive after she married Xi Muqian.


    Is there any reason for her to give in?


    No.


    But Knowing that Xi Muqian likes Bai Qiuyu, he is shameless and occupies Xi Muqian''s wife''s position. Really Is that ok?


    All kinds of sounds in Li Huang''s mind, the gods fighting, really about to blow up.


    At this time, Xi Muqian finally ended the long kiss.


    His head was buried in her neck socket, breathing hard, as if very tired.


    Li Huang has seen him like this before When he got sick.


    But today, he obviously didn''t get sick.


    Li Huang turns his head worried, and his chin just touches the back of Xi Muqian''s head.


    "Muqian, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    Xi Muqian didn''t move. He just kept his original posture. "You''re still distracted by a kiss, and you don''t pay attention to me. What are you just thinking about?"


    "Thinking You and Bai Qiuyu. "


    Xi Muqian thinks that before, Li Huang mentioned several times about himself and the girl. He turns over and sits on the side, making fun of him.


    "What can I do with Bai Qiuyu? Tell me."


    Li Huang hesitated and adjusted her mood after a long time. She said with a smile: "I know that you have special feelings for Bai Qiuyu. I want to tell you that if you want to take better care of her, you can tell me that I will not hinder you."


    Xi Muqian stares at her: "what do you mean better


    Li Huang did not want to elaborate: "you should know."


    "I don''t know. I want to hear it from you."


    "If you want to keep her around all your life, I can..."


    She said it with a pause.


    It''s hard to tell a lie when you are unwilling.


    Xi Muqian''s face suddenly cold: "you want to say, you can leave me, right?"


    Li Huang was stunned.


    When I saw Li Huang''s expression, I just wanted to tease Xi Muqian, but I felt cold in my heart: "Li Huang, in your eyes, who am I?"


    Li Huang looks at him. Why did he suddenly ask.


    Xi Muqian said again, "I want to listen to the truth and say it."


    Li Huang sighed: "the truth is, you are my benefactor. You helped me when I was in the most difficult time. You will be remembered by me all my life."


    Xi Muqian''s eyes with a trace of doubt and anger: "just benefactor?"

 Chapter 133

    Xi Muqian was a little annoyed: "is it just a benefactor?"


    See Xi Muqian angry, Li Huang busy way: "you or my husband."


    "Husband? It''s ridiculous, Li Huang. Do you understand what husband and wife mean? Why, when another woman appears, you can easily give up your husband to others? "


    Xi Muqian''s anger made Li Huang a little nervous.


    Does he think he wants to?


    Li Huang also wanted to say out loud that you are my "lover".


    For Xi Muqian, the two words "lovely person" are his shackles.


    For her own liking, Xi Muqian''s feelings are trapped. How can she do this.


    Her tone is not very good: "I just said, clearly there is a premise, I said, if you want to take better care of her, or want to keep her around for a lifetime, then I can give in, is this wrong?"


    "Why do you give in? It''s because I''m not important enough that I can be the most easily abandoned one in the interpersonal relationships around you, right? "


    "No," Li Huang said in a voice a few decibels higher.


    Xi Muqian''s appearance was very aggressive, "what''s that?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you. If we go on, we''ll fight."


    Xi Muqian frowned: "don''t we have differences now? Why every time you encounter a problem, the first thing you give up is always me. The last time you knew that you were in poor health, you said that if I wanted to have children, I could divorce you at any time. You would never pester me. Do you think you are so great? What about me, what am I? "


    This is the first time that Li Huang has heard Xi Muqian complain like this.


    She didn''t know that what she said would make him feel aggrieved


    Xi Muqian said angrily, "why don''t you talk? Shouldn''t you explain it to me clearly?"


    Li Huang gazed at him. His face, which had been fierce, suddenly collapsed.


    "I''m too selfish. I''m I just want to protect myself. I don''t want to be the one who will be abandoned after you make a decision. I thought that if I said it in advance, I could give myself more dignity, but I didn''t expect that it would make you feel resentful. "


    Seeing Li Huang''s pitiful appearance, Xi Muqian''s heart moved.


    He sighed and stroked her cheek: "do I just make you feel insecure? I look like a scum. I''m casual? Like someone who would abandon his wife and be with another woman at any time? "


    "Of course, you are not a casual person, but Qiuyu is not another woman. She is the one who has lived and died with you, the one you care about, the one you want to protect, the one you can spend money to build a villa here for her, and the one you can touch."


    "Do you think I''ll be wrong with every woman I can touch? I am such a scum man in your eyes? Do you have no confidence in me or in yourself? "


    "I..." Li Huang looks aggrieved. She has no confidence in herself.


    But she didn''t want to tell this aggressive guy.


    See her face expression eased a bit, Xi Muqian poked her eyebrow: "don''t you think, you still owe me something?"


    Li Huang''s face puzzled: "what?"


    Xi Muqian was upset: "don''t you know? Think for yourself. "


    Li Huang''s eyes turned a few times, unexpectedly.


    Xi Muqian gritted his teeth. He just told me something. Can''t he think of it?


    "Li Huang, do you mean to be angry with me? If I can''t think of it, I''ll punish you. "


    Li Huang said quickly, "don''t, just say it."


    Every time this person gets angry, she can''t make sure.


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "don''t you need to apologize to me?"


    Li Huang was speechless: "why should I apologize? Just now, we just had a disagreement when we had a normal communication. We are all wrong. "


    Xi Muqian turned over and repressed Li Huang again: "apologize."


    Li Huang looked at the door of the meeting room for fear that someone might suddenly come in.


    She nodded: "OK, OK, I''m really convinced. I''ll apologize."


    "Pay attention to your attitude."


    Li Huang hands in the face of the top ten: "sorry, I was wrong, please forgive me?"


    Xi Muqian picked an eyebrow: "wrong where."


    The corner of Li Huang''s mouth a smoke, this guy, endless?


    Where does she know that this man is angry because of her words.


    Xi Muqian snorted coldly: "I don''t know what''s wrong. Will apology be sincere?"


    Li Huang a pair of laughing and crying: "that dare to ask President Xi, I in the end which words let you angry to now ah, you point out to me, I correct, immediately correct."


    "You said I was your benefactor."


    Li Huang nodded: "you are indeed ah, I also said that you are my husband.""Then why is the husband after his benefactor? Can you tell the first from the second? If I say, for me, you are my medicine first, and then my wife, and compare your heart with my heart, won''t you be sad to hear that? "


    Li Huang suddenly realized that he was worried about this.


    The husband of her family is so cute when he gambles.


    "Well, I just put the cart before the horse and apologize to you. I won''t do that in the future. Please forgive me."


    Li Huang''s hand gently pulled her sleeve clothes, eyes blinking, a face to please.


    Seeing her like this, Xi Muqian felt itchy.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lip again.


    The more he kisses, the more he kisses, the more he can''t stop the car.


    Li Huang side face, pinch his arm: "Hello, this is in the company''s reception hall."


    "So what?"


    "It''ll be heard. Don''t mess about."


    Xi Muqian took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips, and then sat back: "then make it up to me tonight."


    Li Huang was relieved.


    Xi Muqian also said: "routine is routine, compensation is compensation, eh?"


    In Li Huang''s heart, alas, it''s going to be over again tonight.


    Holding Li Huang''s chin, he reached Li Huang''s ear with his lips. He said in a charming voice: "next time, I''ll take you to the basement and open up the things hanging on the wall."


    Li Huang thought of what he saw in the dark room that day Tool, I think of some kind of picture in my mind.


    She couldn''t help shivering, turned her head and glared at him, her voice also increased a few decibels: "hello."


    Xi Muqian stood up and poked her eyebrows with a smile: "if you don''t want to go, show it well."


    When he finished, he walked to the door and said, "you wait for me here for a while. I''ll go to the office and go home together later."


    "I see."


    When Xi Muqian returns to the office, he calls his Secretary Xu Bingtian into the room.


    He stood in front of Xu Bingtian''s body, his thin lips pressed tightly into a line, and his chin was tight. It was obvious that he was angry in his heart.


    Seeing this, Xu Bingtian said respectfully, "Mr. Xi, what can I do for you?"


    "Bai Qiuyu is a fake. You immediately organize a secret team to investigate the black hands behind her. Remember, don''t scare the snake."

 Chapter 134

    A few days later, at noon, Li Huang and Xi Fu were watching cartoons and eating snacks.


    The servant came in from the outside and said respectfully, "young lady, master Muhe has come to meet him."


    Li Huang paused for a moment: "what does he come to pick up the child for?"


    No, I look at Li Huang.


    The servant said, "master Mu He said that he came at the master''s command."


    Li Huang looked at Xi Fu and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m going to the grand grandfather."


    Xi Fei nodded.


    After the servant had collected Xi''s things, Li Huang took Xi''s hand and came to the gate.


    After Xi Mu River nodded to Li Huang, he held out his hand to Xi Fu: "Xi Fu, come here."


    Li Huang stepped forward, his voice as soft as possible: "Mr. Xi, does the old man think about Xi? Why do you suddenly want to take the seat back? "


    "No, the old man is having a banquet at home today. I want to introduce the banquet to the lady."


    Listen to Li Huang, madam?


    "Is it your blind date?" she asked suspiciously


    "It has nothing to do with me. The old man met a young lady named Bai Qiuyu."


    Hearing the name, Li Huang said unconsciously: "white autumn rain?"


    Xi Mu river looks at Li Huang: "do you know young lady?"


    Li Huang did not answer Xi Mu He''s question. He asked, "why did you introduce Xi to Miss Bai?"


    "I''m not sure. My task is to inform my elder sister and Muqian to go home for dinner, and then take the table with them."


    "Will Muqian go back, too?"


    "Yes," Xi Mu River bent over and held Xi Fu''s hand. "If there''s nothing wrong with young lady, I''ll take the children first."


    Li Huang was holding Xi Fei''s hand tightly at this time, shaking his spirit.


    Xi Fu seems to feel the difference of Li Huang and looks up at him.


    Xi Mu River: "let''s go, Xi No."


    Xi Fu pulls out the hand that is grasped by his father and covers Li Huang''s hand.


    Li Huang looked down at Xi Fu and rubbed his head: "baby, go, have a good lunch at noon."


    Xi Fu pulls Li Huang''s hand.


    Li Huang understood Xi Fu''s meaning and squatted down on his own initiative.


    Xi Fei came to Li Huang''s ear and said, "don''t be sad, aunt."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Fu in surprise.


    She didn''t expect that this little guy should be so sensitive that she could easily feel the careful thinking in her heart


    She side face, in Xi no cheek kiss, low voice way: "aunt no sad, you don''t worry to go."


    After Xi Fu and Xi Mu He left, Li Huang stood alone at the door for a long time.


    As soon as she got home, she received a call from Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian said, "I won''t go back for lunch today. Xi Muhe called me and said that I would go back to the old house."


    "I know," Li Huang nodded. "Just now, Xi Mu river came to take Xi Fu away. It''s also said that the old man invited me."


    "Did Xi also go back?" Xi Muqian muttered to the microphone: "what does the old man want to do?"


    Li Huang hesitated for a moment and then said, "Xi Mu He said that the old man wants to introduce Xi to Miss Bai."


    "And he invited Bai Qiuyu?" Xi Muqian''s face was cold.


    Li Huang doubts a way: "well, you say, how does the old man know that you and Miss Bai have met?"


    be not at all surprising if he has many eyes. Xi Muqian''s face was cold.


    The Xi family get together, don''t invite little madam, but bring white autumn rain to, this calculate what?


    Do you want to alienate Li Huang with them?


    Xi Muqian said, "I''ll go back for lunch today. You wait for me."


    "Ah, you''re not going to the old house?"


    "No


    "Why?"


    "To reassure you."


    Li Huang face embarrassed for a while, this Xi family man, from big to small are human spirit?


    "I don''t mean not to let you see Miss Bai," she said awkwardly


    "Yes, I don''t want to go myself. Anyway, wait for me for lunch."


    Xi Muqian finished and hung up.


    Li Huang is guilty. What is this.


    It''s like you''re trying to sow discord.


    But ha-ha.


    Tell Xi Muqian in advance, the old man called Bai Qiuyu to the old house, but did not call himself, is not in indirect complaint.


    She is quite satisfied with Xi Muqian''s attitude today.


    At noon, Xi Muqian came back on time to have dinner with her.


    In the middle of their meal, Xi Muqian''s cell phone rings. When he sees that it''s from the old house, Xi Muqian doesn''t answer.


    Li Huang asked, "why don''t you take it?"


    "Why do you take it?"Er


    Also, clearly know that the other party calls, is to blame their own, do not answer is not more clean?


    Li Huang thinks that if the old man does something, his grandson will ignore him.


    I don''t think the old man is very serious.


    When it was more than one o''clock, they sent a car to send the seat back.


    Small and big.


    Because the autumn rain is coming.


    As soon as Xi Fu entered the door, he rushed to Li Huang.


    Li Huang holds Xi Fu''s hand and looks at the confused white autumn rain standing opposite him. He has some doubts.


    "Miss Bai, you are here, too."


    Bai Qiuyu smiles to Li Huang: "excuse me, sister-in-law, did I disturb you?"


    "No, we haven''t started our lunch break yet."


    Li Huang said, turning his head to see Xi Muqian coming from the sofa.


    Xi Muqian stood beside her, put his hand on her shoulder, and said to Bai Qiuyu, "Miss Bai, how did you come here? Can I help you? "


    Hearing Xi Muqian''s tone of speaking to Bai Qiuyu, Li Huang frowned and wanted to shake his hand off his shoulder.


    But Xi Muqian held her closer.


    Li Huang is angry. What does this guy mean.


    Bai Qiuyu looked at Xi Muqian and Li Huang. Then he said, "it''s the master of Xi family who sent me here. He hired me to take care of young master Xi Fu. I said I have no experience. The master said that young master Xi Fu likes his sister-in-law very much. Let me live here with him and learn from his sister-in-law."


    Li Huang''s heart, she To live here?


    Bai Qiuyu also said: "the old man also gave me a year''s salary in the bank card, saying that if I go back, I will pay ten times the penalty."


    Xi Muqian calmly asked: "did you sign the contract?"


    Bai Qiuyu shook his head: "No."


    "That''s not a breach of contract. It''s really inappropriate for you, a young girl with no experience, to take care of children."


    Bai Qiuyu, relieved, took out a card from his bag and handed it to Li Huang: "I can rest assured, sister-in-law. This is the card that the old man gave me money. The password is six sixes. Here you are."


    Li Huang waved his hand, "I can''t accept that."


    Xi Muqian light way: "money thing, your original account number turns back, the child stays here good, I let a person send you back."


    Behind him, the servant who brought Bai Qiuyu to the old house said: "young master, the old man said that if Miss Bai doesn''t live here, let me directly send the young master back to master Muhe. Look..."

 Chapter 135

    Li Huang frowns. Master Ziming knows whether she likes Xi or not, and uses Xi to coerce people.


    This is clearly intended to embarrass her.


    On the other side, Xi Muqian said faintly: "in this way, let''s all live."


    Li Huang turns his head and looks at Xi Muqian in surprise.


    He actually left Bai Qiuyu behind?


    At the beginning, when he wanted to leave himself here, he clearly said that he was too noisy and made rules for himself.


    But when the same thing happens to Bai Qiuyu, he has the privilege, right?


    Li Huang had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, but when he thought about Xi


    She looked down at the child who was looking at her and frowned.


    It''s really not good to be caught in the soft spot.


    Bai Qiuyu looked surprised and waved his hand: "big brother, I really don''t take care of children. Besides, if I stay here, I may give you trouble."


    Xi Muqian said, "you don''t have to worry too much. There are more ways than difficulties. If you stay first, the problem can be solved slowly."


    He said, looking at the servant sent by the old man, he said, "what are you still doing here, waiting for me to go out and see you off?"


    The servant said, "young master, young lady, I''ll go back first."


    After the servant left, Xi Muqian pointed to the room in the corner of the first floor: "clean up that room for Miss Bai."


    "Yes."


    Bai Qiuyu looks at them, and his eyebrows are full of worries: "big brother, sister-in-law, I''m so sorry, I seem to have made trouble for you."


    Li Huang was a little depressed, but he couldn''t show it.


    After all, it''s not Bai Qiuyu''s fault.


    But Bai Qiuyu and Xi Muqian have been in trouble together, but they haven''t been in trouble with themselves. It seems that they have no reason to hold her like others.


    She didn''t answer. She threw away Xi Muqian''s hand and said faintly, "it''s late. I''ll send Xi upstairs for a nap first."


    She said, looking down at the seat, soft way: "go, baby."


    Xi Fu nodded happily and left with Li Huang.


    As they walked upstairs, they heard Xi Muqian say, "go and invite an experienced master to teach Miss Bai how to take care of her children."


    Li Huang looked at Xi Fu from the side of his head, but he was not willing to give up.


    When Bai Qiuyu learned everything, her aunt should be laid off.


    No, not only my aunt, I''m afraid even Xi Muqian''s wife''s position, she has to let it out.


    Li Huang suddenly felt that the old man of Xi family was really powerful.


    Send a white autumn rain that Xi Muqian likes to carry out internal destruction.


    As long as you help Xi Muqian and Bai Qiuyu cultivate good feelings, are you afraid Xi Muqian won''t divorce?


    Entering the room of Xi no, Li Huang''s expression was a little stuffy.


    "Honey, you go to bed. My aunt is sitting here watching you."


    Xi Fu didn''t go to bed. Instead, he stood in front of Li Huang, took Li Huang by the hand and said, "aunt, I only want my aunt to accompany me."


    Li Huang squatted down and held Xi Fu in his arms: "Xi Fu, thank you so much for facing my aunt. My aunt is really happy. It''s a pity that my aunt doesn''t count for some things, but your second uncle does."


    "Second uncle likes aunts best."


    Li Huang felt warm in his heart. If only he were.


    She released her seat and said with a smile, "well, aunt is OK. You go to sleep."


    Xi Fei nodded and was about to climb to the bed when the door was opened from the outside.


    Xi Muqian came in.


    Li Huang tilted his eye: "how did you come up?"


    "Can''t I come up?"


    Li Huang''s voice was not good: "the old friend who has been reunited for a long time is still downstairs. Is it appropriate for you to leave people like this?"


    Hearing Li Huang''s sour tone, Xi Muqian felt happy in his heart.


    It turns out that this woman doesn''t care about herself at all.


    He deliberately said, "it seems that it''s not appropriate."


    Li Huang turns his head and stares at him.


    Xi Muqian pretended not to understand her emotions and raised his hand to rub her hair.


    Li Huang sidestepped away from his hand and said to Xi Fu: "good, Xi Fu, go to sleep."


    Xi Muqian light way: "no, this noon, we all don''t sleep, go to bed early in the evening."


    Li Huang leered at him: "don''t sleep, do you all go downstairs to chat with Miss Bai?"


    Xi Muqian approached her ear and said, "why do you speak so strangely today? Are you angry when Miss Bai comes in?"


    has the final say, "what do I have to say to me?"


    Xi Muqian asked: "why not?"


    Li Huang Leng for a moment: "ah?"


    "As the hostess of this family, what do you say? What''s the reason? Why don''t you treat yourself as a member of this family? ""I That''s not what I mean Li Huang thought, what qualification does he have to question himself.


    Just now, he decided to let Bai Qiuyu live here without consulting himself?


    This guy is really good at The wicked cry first.


    "Look at your angry face," Xi Muqian went around to Li Huang, bent over and put his face in front of her. "Li Huang, you are not jealous, are you


    Li Huang''s face turned red: "I''m not jealous. I don''t know that kind of thing at all, OK? Besides, I''m not angry. "


    Xi Muqian lowered his head and looked at Xi Fu, who was staring at the Opera: "you say, is your aunt angry?"


    Xi Fei nodded: "aunt is not happy."


    Li Huang is speechless. Villain, don''t help me at this time.


    But Is she really that obvious?


    Isn''t it a shame that he just died and didn''t admit it?


    Looking at her chagrined appearance, Xi Muqian rubbed her head with a smile: "OK, don''t be angry, hurry to pack up."


    Li Huang Leng for a while: "pack what luggage?"


    "Packing and moving, of course."


    "Why?"


    "What do you say?"


    Li Huang frowned.


    Xi Muqian poked her eyebrows: "I am a married person, let an unmarried woman live in their own home, spread out, like what?"


    Li Huang was surprised: "so Do you want to go out and live with Miss White


    Xi Muqian held his arms, picked his eyebrows, and deliberately said, "otherwise, what do you think?"


    Li Huang heart secretly happy, not bad, and a little married man''s self-consciousness, she pretended to be arrogant way: "you don''t have your own hands, you clean up."


    "I can pack my own luggage, and you want me to take yours? Then I''ll help you choose your clothes according to my own preference. "


    Li Huang looked at him, "do you mean I''ll go with you, too? "


    "What else? Are you going to live apart from me? Don''t worry about it. I''ll go and pack our bags, and I''ll give you Xi Fu''s and Zhuangyuan''s luggage. "


    Li Huang was stunned.


    The old man only said that he would let Bai Qiuyu live here, but he didn''t say that they were not allowed to leave


    I''m sure that he has a strange mind. I can think of this way.

 Chapter 136

    The servant went downstairs to pack his things.


    Hearing the news, Bai Qiuyu came out of the room.


    Seeing the luggage, she was puzzled and asked: "big brother, sister-in-law, this is..."


    Xi Muqian said: "my old man is in a dilemma for you. He wants you to live here, but I''m a married man after all. If I''m photographed by a good reporter, I''m afraid it will pollute your reputation. So I''m going to take my wife out to live, so that you can be quiet."


    Bai Qiuyu a listen, some nervous way: "big brother, sister-in-law, sorry, I have no intention to give you trouble, you don''t go, or I go."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "no, Miss Bai, please don''t be polite to us. We have a lot of accommodation outside. It''s the same everywhere we live. You stay here and we are at ease. "


    But in this way, the old man is afraid that he will not be in a good mood.


    Hum, who let the old man treat himself in this way? Li Huang felt that he was very relieved.


    Xi Muqian said to his servant, "Miss Bai is a distinguished guest in my family. You all take good care of her these days."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Muqian turned to Li Huang and said, "let''s go."


    Li Huang nodded. After smiling at Bai Qiuyu, she turned back and called to the dog who was wagging his tail: "champion, let''s go."


    Wang, the number one scholar, came running.


    Bai Qiuyu wants to say something, but Xi Muqian has already led people out.


    The driver took them to the seaside villa in xiziwan and started loading and unloading.


    As soon as Li Huang got out of the car and looked at the distant sea, he frowned and shivered.


    Xi Muqian buckled the hat on her clothes to her head.


    "Cold?"


    Li Huang gave him a smile: "the sea breeze in winter is still a little biting."


    "Then go inside. It''s warm inside."


    Xi Muqian said, one hand will jump from the car Xi Fu picked up, one hand holding Li Huang''s wrist, went to the house.


    After entering the room, Li Huang looked around. There was a big tea table and bookshelf in the living room, which was very scholarly.


    It''s really in line with Xi Muqian''s temperament.


    The number one scholar ran in the living room like a happy child.


    The books under the bookcase were rubbed down.


    Li Huang waved his hand and said, "champion, stop and sit down."


    The champion immediately sat down.


    Li Huang stepped forward and patted the champion on the head.


    "I said, are you still conscious of being a dog? You don''t know that your master likes to be quiet. If we make such a mess, we''ll eat braised dog meat. "


    The number one scholar sobbed twice, his head lying on the ground.


    Xi Fu was also afraid. He took Li Huang''s hand and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Auntie, don''t eat dogs."


    How can Li Huang bear Xi Fu''s pathetic appearance.


    She said: "Xi, don''t cry. My aunt is scaring the champion. Otherwise, it''s too noisy."


    The number one scholar saw that a young master was angry for himself. He was very proud. He gave a "Wang" to Li Huang and licked the back of Xi Fei''s hand.


    Li Huang tapped the number one scholar''s head again: "you know how to please people, right?"


    The number one scholar repeated several times, as if vowing his wisdom.


    Xi Fu rubbed the head of the champion, but I like it very much.


    Li Huang laughed and said to Xi Fei, "you can play with the number one scholar. I''ll go to pack up with your second uncle."


    Xi Fu nodded obediently.


    After the driver moved his luggage upstairs, he went out first.


    Li Huang and Xi Muqian go upstairs, enter the bedroom where Xi Muqian used to live, and begin to pack things.


    She hung Xi Muqian''s clothes before opening her suitcase.


    One by one, I see some Li Huang only felt a twitch in his temple when he was wearing ugly clothes.


    She pulled the suitcase to the end, only two sets of normal clothes.


    One is pajamas and the other is clothes for going out.


    She turned her head and stared at Xi Muqian, who was leaning against the door of the cloakroom. She picked up the sling of a transparent skirt and said helplessly: "what is this?"


    "Can''t you see that?" Xi Muqian took over the clothes and said, "I specially chose it for you. This is what I''m going to wear tonight?"


    Li Huang''s face turned red to the root of his ears for no reason. He pointed to a stall of various types in the trunk Clothes.


    It can only be called clothes.


    "This is the dress you chose for me?"


    "I said, if you don''t clean up, I will help you choose according to my own preference."


    "You can''t choose all of them." Li Huang has a bitter smile, OK?She didn''t even know when there were so many such things in her closet.


    Xi Muqian likes to see her, obviously embarrassed and shy, but still want to talk to others.


    It''s lovely.


    He said faintly, "what''s wrong with this one? It looks good on you, but it''s comfortable for me."


    Li Huang got up and said, "really good? I''ll wear this tomorrow? "


    Xi Muqian pulled her and pressed her against the wall: "you try again."


    Li Huang frowned: "then you choose this kind of clothes for me just for me to wear?"


    "I let you wear it for me. When did I let you wear it for others?"


    Li Huang thought, you know how angry you are.


    She deliberately said, "is it better to be alone than to be happy with others? What''s the point of seeing it by yourself? Let''s Well... "


    Just when he was pressed on the sofa in the cloakroom, Li Huang regretted it.


    Knowing that you are not an opponent, you should not provoke this crazy little wolf dog.


    Seeing that Xi Muqian couldn''t stop the car, Li Huang stopped it twice before he finally got the chance to speak.


    "Wait, wait, Daxia, I beg for mercy."


    Xi Muqian''s voice charmed her and said, "I don''t know now? It''s late. Great Xia, the swords are all out of their scabbard. If you ask for mercy, you will die. "


    Li Huang forcefully pinched his arm: "in broad daylight, don''t mess, the child is still downstairs."


    Xi Muqian''s evil smile: "it''s OK, stolen, more exciting."


    Steal Stolen?


    This is shameless.


    However, I have to admit that Xi Muqian is right. Stimulation is true. No, it should be said that fright is true.


    The number one scholar ran madly. He was in the corridor outside the door with Xi Fu. He ran back and forth twice, making a lot of noise.


    Li Huang''s heart was raised in his throat, for fear that Xi would push the door in.


    She swore that she would never use this way to provoke Xi Muqian, the great devil without self-control.


    After finishing his clothes, Li Huang sat on the sofa, staring at the clothes in the suitcase.


    How can I spend the next time


    Do you really want to travel through all kinds of characters?


    Ah, if I had known that, I might as well have let the goods have an affair with Bai Qiuyu over there.

 Chapter 137

    Li Huang went to the next room and sorted out the things of Xi Fu.


    When she came out, Xi Muqian was facing her back and standing by the window to answer the phone.


    It''s the old man.


    "You old man are too difficult to serve. You asked Miss Bai to stay with me, didn''t I? What else are you complaining about? "


    The old man said angrily, "I let her be there to cultivate feelings with you. What''s the matter when you run away?"


    "As a married man, I cultivate feelings with other women. Don''t you think it''s immoral to say that


    The old man is annoyed, this boy, his words are more and more out of proportion.


    "Well, well, I can''t say you. I''ve been told that if you don''t let Bai Qiuyu take care of the children with you, I''ll send Xi Fu back to Muhe. Then you can''t care what Muhe does to his children. "


    "No one said that Miss Bai would not take care of her children, but she said that she had no experience, so I naturally asked an experienced teacher to teach her well. Is that wrong?"


    Xi Muqian said and turned around.


    Seeing that Li Huang was looking at himself, he raised an eyebrow to Li Huang. It was clearly that he was flattering him.


    Li Huang Du mouth, Xi Muqian is really very good, especially the eyes, driving, it is not worth the life.


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips and said to the old man on the other end of the phone: "however, if you insist on sending Xi back to Xi Muhe, I will support you, but at that time, don''t blame me for not controlling my mouth and talking in front of reporters.


    During this period of time, the Shao family''s old man has been crushed by you for several times, but he is preparing to find a chance to revenge you. I''ll take the initiative to send a head to him. He should be very happy, right


    "Xi Muqian, you son of a bitch You... "


    "I have something else to do here, so I won''t tell you more. You should have a good rest and take good care of your body. You must live a long life, otherwise you will not meddle in your business in the future."


    He finished and hung up.


    After listening to Xi Muqian''s words to the old man, Li Huang feels that his spirit is all obedient.


    If this is said by others, I''m afraid I''ll skin someone else.


    Sure enough, I have to be Xi Muqian.


    Li Huang''s heart was full of cheerfulness.


    She went to Xi Muqian and said, "you are not afraid to make your old man angry."


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t seen any big waves in his life. He can live in such a small scene."


    He said, putting his hand on Li Huang''s shoulder.


    "I suddenly remembered a serious thing."


    Li Huang looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "There are no domestic helpers here, and I don''t want to send someone to disturb our peace. It''s a matter of eating later..."


    Li Huang a listen, immediately patted chest: "small matter son, I come, as long as you dare to eat, I''ll go on duty today."


    Xi Muqian shivered: "I dare not."


    With that, he released his arm and went downstairs.


    Li Huang stands in the same place, looking at Xi Muqian''s back and laughing.


    I knew you didn''t dare, so Do it yourself.


    Hum, let you bully me every day.


    She quickly caught up with Xi Muqian and said, "you can''t do this. You have to encourage me. Excellent people are encouraged."


    Xi Muqian looked at her and thought of her great achievements.


    He said calmly, "I encourage you to spare us."


    Li Huang said hypocritically, "it''s not my fault. You refuse to give me the chance to be a good wife and mother. In the future, I can only be responsible for helping you refuel when you cook and supporting you when you eat."


    Xi Muqian stopped on the stairs and turned to look at her.


    Li Huang quickly restrained his smile and blinked: "how Have you seen it? "


    After Xi Muqian looked at her for a moment, a touch of evil spirit rose from the corner of his right lip.


    Li Huang''s hair is staring at by him. He is always a monkey.


    I can''t see myself It''s not true.


    "Why don''t you talk."


    Xi Muqian approached her.


    Li Huang''s upper body was lifted back. What was he doing?


    Xi Muqian was afraid that she would fall down the stairs if she leaned back again, so he put his arms around her waist.


    "Since you want to be a good wife and mother, how can I not give you a chance to help you. So, from today on, I''ll teach you how to cook, I''ll be in charge, and you''ll be in charge. "


    With that, he straightened her up, released her and went downstairs leisurely.


    Li Huang gritted his teeth, raised his hand and patted his mouth.


    Let you bang se, understand not to know to see good to close ah, this next retribution is not good.


    Li Huang once again deeply realized that this little fart boy, who was younger than himself, could not be provoked.In the evening, Xi Muqian ordered the people to bring the necessary goods to the kitchen, and then he took Li Huang into the kitchen.


    Xi Muqian handed Li Huang his apron and said, "good wife and good mother, let''s start."


    Li Huang sighed and tied up his apron.


    Do evil, do not live.


    Xi Muqian leaned on the operating table and pointed to the dishes on the table.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not embarrassed. Let''s have something light tonight. It''s the most basic dish. It won''t be too difficult."


    "Do I have to thank you for taking care of me?"


    Xi Muqian said in a low voice: "thank you indeed. At night, you can serve me well, even if it''s a gift."


    Li Huang looked back at him.


    Are men like this? You''re going to make a fool of someone?


    Xi Muqian thin lips shallow Yang: "wash vegetables this thing, should not be difficult?"


    Li Huang snorted and washed mushrooms, rape and cucumbers.


    After washing, she nibbled at the cucumber.


    Xi Muqian frowned and said, "are you going to let us eat the rest of your saliva?"


    There are so many problems.


    Li Huang said, "don''t worry. I won''t give you this one. I''ll eat half of it. The rest is of other use."


    Xi Mu Qian glanced at the cucumber: "what else is it for? You are so arrogant. Why can''t I serve you? "


    Li Huang looked at him innocently, what a mess.


    "I don''t need you to wait on me. I''ll cut and apply myself."


    Li Huang said, "I''ve tried it. After the application, the face is tight and tight. It''s much better than many expensive mask. Do you want to try it?"


    can''t help laughing, "do you want to apply the mask?"


    "Otherwise, you can..." Before she finished speaking, Li Huang suddenly thought of Xi Muqian''s words, and then she realized it later.


    She picked up a rape leaf and threw it on Xi Muqian: "Xi Muqian, you are too dirty."


    Xi Muqian chuckled: "it''s you who didn''t understand."


    "how can I not understand that cucumbers are used to apply masks? That''s how many girls do things."


    "Maybe we don''t know the same thing about cucumbers."


    Li Huang is so beautiful.


    How could this man be so modest.


    Destroy the three outlooks.

 Chapter 138

    According to Xi Muqian''s orders, Li Huang washed the vegetables and cut the cucumbers, onions, ginger and garlic.


    Of course, Xi Muqian did not ask for Li Huang''s knife work.


    I wish I could cut it.


    All ready, Xi Muqian command Lihuang fried mushroom rape.


    As soon as the onion, ginger and garlic were put into the pot, Li Huang dropped the spatula into the pot and took back his hand.


    Seeing this, Xi Muqian stepped forward, pulled her and looked down to check her hand. His voice was nervous: "what''s the matter, have you been splashed with oil?"


    Li Huang took out his hand: "ah, fire, fire."


    She said, going to get the spatula again.


    Xi Muqian turns off the fire, pulls her hand over again and checks it carefully.


    Just a tiny red dot.


    He said with some heartache: "you are really It''s all thumbs. "


    Li Huang said with a smile: "who said that? I''m just not proficient. Besides, there will always be sacrifice in fighting. It''s in the hand, not in the face, and you don''t have to be nervous. When I get scalded a few times, I may become a super chef. "


    How many times?


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and poked her in the middle of the eyebrow: "don''t give me a poor mouth. Go out."


    "Out?" Li Huang pretended to be surprised: "but I haven''t finished my meal yet."


    Xi Muqian has reached out to help her out of her skirt: "you are not needed."


    Li Huang squinted at him: "you don''t want to cultivate a good wife and mother."


    Xi Muqian glared at her: "if you don''t go out, I''ll go back."


    Li Huang a listen, busy will head from the apron drill out.


    She smiles at Xi Muqian: "it''s hard for you."


    Then she opened the door and ran out.


    Xi Muqian shook his head and laughed at the closed door.


    Put on airs.


    But he didn''t hate it at all.


    When did you have this masochism?


    After Li Huang came out, he ran to Xi Fu and the champion to play with him.


    By contrast, this job is more suitable for you.


    I saw Li Huang come out and looked back at the dining table.


    Li Huang stroked Xi Fu''s small head and asked, "what''s the matter, baby, are you hungry?"


    Xi Fei shook his head: "not hungry."


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to find the second uncle? "


    Xi no doubts of wrinkly small eyebrow heart, way: "two uncles cook?"


    Li Huang laughs and goes to Xi Fu''s ear and whispers: "yes, I''ll tell you a secret secretly. In fact, I can''t cook. Last time you ate, it was your second uncle."


    Xi Fei''s small face was surprised. He said after a long time, "second uncle is wonderful."


    Li Huang chuckled and rubbed Xi Fu''s head: "yes, your second uncle is really great, handsome, warm-hearted, and can cook. When you grow up, you have to learn more from your second uncle."


    Xi Fu nodded: "my aunt is blessed."


    "Oh, who taught you that?"


    "Nancy, he said," my aunt can cook, and my uncle is blessed. "


    Li Huang thought to himself, it turns out that this little guy said Nancy''s words in reverse.


    She nodded: "my aunt is very lucky indeed."


    "Does aunt like second uncle?"


    Li Huang calmly nodded: "not like, is very like."


    "Does my aunt like it?"


    "Of course."


    Xi Fei squinted and laughed. He was so cute.


    Aunt Xi thought that the conversation was almost over


    Oh.


    Li Huang raised his finger and tapped his head.


    "Who taught you to ask that?"


    Xi Fei was embarrassed and said, "I want to ask myself."


    Li Huang thought, it turns out that such a small guy also has a heart of comparison.


    "Well..." Li Huang thought about it and said, "I like your second uncle the most and love you the most. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Xi Fei nodded.


    The kitchen door opened and Xi Muqian came out with two plates of vegetables.


    Li Huang surprised: "so fast."


    She got up and said, "baby, go wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    Xi Fei gets up and runs into the bathroom. Li Huang goes to the kitchen to help with the dishes.


    Just entered the kitchen, Xi Muqian pressed her on the door.


    "What do you love most?"


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "President Xi, it''s not good to eavesdrop on others."


    "Do you think I want to listen? When I opened the door, I just heard your confession to me. Guess how I feel? "


    Li Huang blinked: "you can''t only hear this sentence."


    "Yes, just listen to this sentence," he raised his eyebrows haughtily: "so, you wait for me tonight."He finished, the hands of the three pairs of chopsticks into the hands of Li Huang.


    Li Huang quickly explained: "misunderstanding, Muqian, I said a word before, I said..."


    "An explanation is a cover up. I don''t listen."


    Xi Muqian pulled her away and went straight out of the kitchen.


    Li Huang frowned. How could he be so obedient that he only listened half way?


    I thought that Xi Muqian had been in trouble once in the day, and he was just bluffing himself at night. I didn''t expect that this guy was serious.


    After tossing her once in the evening, she didn''t let herself go even after she woke up in the morning to drink water.


    Li Huang couldn''t bear it. He said plaintively, "Mr. Xi Muqian, you''ve gone too far. Before going to bed at night, you''ve done what you should do. How can you wake up in the middle of the night and torture people?"


    "It''s a punishment for you to confess to other men. It''s a routine and should be treated differently."


    "I object."


    Taking advantage of the situation, Xi Muqian covered Li Huang''s mouth with his hand and continued: "objection is invalid. If you have any objection, please reserve it."


    Li Huang looked at the clock on the wall. At two o''clock in the morning, she didn''t know what others were doing.


    Anyway, she knows what she is doing.


    Xi Muqian has changed, absolutely.


    On Sunday morning, the old man came.


    The old man said it was because Xi would start school tomorrow, so he came to see him.


    But Li Huang would not believe it.


    Because the old man not only came by himself, but also brought Bai Qiuyu.


    Bai Qiuyu looks upset.


    Li Huang thought, this is not bound by the old man.


    Since the appearance of the old man, Xi Muqian''s face has not half the color of joy.


    With a cold face, the old man looked at Xi Muqian and said, "after Xi starts school, autumn rain will be OK. I''ve arranged a job for her in the company and asked her to be your life assistant. The notice has been given. Just know about it. "


    Hearing this, Li Huang was shocked and looked up at the old man.


    It turns out that the old man came to give the notice in person today.


    Xi Muqian gently pulled up the corner of his lip: "master, do you want to help Miss Bai, or do you want to harm her?"


    Mr. Xi looked at him: "of course it''s help. Don''t you always cherish the girl who lived with you? Now that I''m back, as a grandfather, I want to help you realize your wish. To arrange a position for her in the company is to help you take care of her. "


    The old man said, looking at Li Huang: "this matter, you should have no problem?"

 Chapter 139

    Li Huang looks at the old man with a smile on his lips.


    "Old man, you asked the wrong person. You want to arrange a life assistant for Muqian. Of course, you need to ask Muqian''s opinion. If you insist on my opinion, I can only analyze it from the angle of modesty. If I were you, I would not agree to your arrangement. "


    The old man said coldly, "I don''t see that you are so narrow-minded."


    "It''s nothing to do with the heart. You think that Mu Qian used to only use men as secretaries and assistants, but now he keeps Miss Bai around. Isn''t that a chance to talk to others?


    Even if he is a married man, he has been slandered by others for a long time. But Miss Bai is very innocent. She always gets mixed up with married men, and then she will be wronged to carry the reputation of a little third son. You say that your kindness is not helpful. "


    Li Huang''s words made the old man black.


    This woman really dares to give advice.


    She is so lawless with the support of Xi Muqian.


    Well, that''s good.


    "Li Huang, you don''t have to use your eloquence here. I''ve made up my mind about this."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "so I say, you don''t have to ask my opinion. Just be happy."


    She said, turning her eyes to Xi Muqian: "however, Muqian, I can tell you some ugly things. Miss Bai is pure and innocent. If there is any scandal with you because of our family''s forced arrangement, I can''t give up."


    The old man snorted: "can you divorce me? You are the one who takes advantage of my family


    Li Huang laughs: "indeed, before Xi Muqian and I got married, we didn''t sign any notarization of premarital property. If we get divorced, even if I can''t get rid of half of Xi''s family, I can pry into a small corner and live a life without worrying about food and clothing."


    The old man looked at Li Huang angrily. He didn''t see it before. He was a greedy woman.


    Li Huang''s face is still wearing a harmless smile.


    "Don''t be angry, old man. I''m joking. I''m not stupid. How can I divorce Muqian. You know, as long as I don''t divorce, I can walk horizontally in the north country with the identity of the young grandmother of Xi family. I''m not so stupid. I don''t mean to give up. It''s a punishment only we know between husband and wife. "


    She said, to Xi Muqian ambiguous wink a smile: "right, husband?"


    Xi Muqian watched her play for a long time, and he appreciated it.


    This girl is just right.


    The old man should be dumb to eat Coptis.


    Xi Muqian patted Li Huang''s hand: "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of Miss Bai''s reputation."


    He looked at Bai Qiuyu and said, "Miss Bai, are you satisfied with my father''s arrangement?"


    Bai Qiuyu looked embarrassed: "big brother, I am working as a temporary worker in a supermarket now. Actually I really need a job, but I don''t want to embarrass you. "


    "Well, you can come to our company and report tomorrow."


    Li Huang''s hand slightly closed behind him.


    Did he really agree?


    Why is he so happy every time he comes across this woman''s problem.


    That oneself just so affectation some time, in other people''s eyes, isn''t very ridiculous?


    The old man nodded his head with satisfaction: "good, Qiuyu. If you need anything in the company in the future, just talk to Muqian. You''ll be a family in the future. Don''t be polite."


    "Thank you, old man."


    "Well, just call me grandfather."


    Bai Qiuyu said shyly, "grandfather."


    Li Huang sat on one side, trying to make himself look, not showing bad mood.


    After looking at Li Huang with pride, the old man said to Xi Muqian, "Muqian, it''s time to arrange lunch."


    "Old man, are you going to stay here for dinner?"


    Xi Muqian leaned back with a sneer on his lips: "don''t you find that we don''t have a helper?"


    The old man looked around: "how do you usually eat? What does Li Huang do


    Xi Muqian said frankly, "she won''t. I will do it all."


    "What?" The old man''s voice raised a few decibels, a look of anger, this worthless thing.


    "I don''t know. You still have the ability."


    "It''s normal, because I never cook for others."


    The old man is also angry, "OK, then you go to prepare at noon today."


    Xi Muqian looked at the old man and said calmly, "I said that I never cook for others. If you have to stay here to eat, either arrange someone to do it or you cook yourself?"


    The old man has a cold face. This boy is threatening him.


    If it were not for outsiders, he would really like to scold Xi Muqian.Bai Qiuyu stood aside and slowly raised his hand: "grandfather, big brother, sister-in-law, or I''ll do it. I can cook. "


    The old man''s face softened a little, and he glared at Li Huang: "what''s the use of a woman who can''t even cook. Look at the autumn rain. That''s what a woman should look like. "


    With that, he stood up and said to Bai Qiuyu, "even if it''s noon today, you can come to the old house another day, and grandpa will treat you alone."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    The old man looked at Xi Muqian and said, "I''ll go back to my old house first. Please send Qiuyu back."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "yes."


    Li Huang turned his head and took a look at Xi Muqian. He was already angry, but he didn''t say a word.


    After the old man left, Xi Muqian looked at Bai Qiuyu and said, "Miss Bai, let''s have a more detailed talk about work."


    Bai Qiuyu nodded and said in a low voice: "good."


    "Sit down, please."


    Bai Qiuyu sits down.


    Li Huang stood on one side, his face with a few twist way: "you talk, I go to accompany the seat."


    She was just about to leave, but Xi Muqian took her by the wrist and pulled her to her side to sit down.


    "Not for a moment."


    Li Huang turned his head and glared at him.


    Xi Muqian said: "Miss Bai, the minimum degree of our company is a bachelor''s degree. If I accept you according to the old man''s idea, people will laugh at you for going through the back door. That way, you should have a hard time in the company."


    Li Huang, look at him. What do you mean? Is he going to turn back?


    He is so, Li Huang feels very happy, but Bai Qiuyu should be sad to death.


    Isn''t Xi Muqian very concerned about this little sister?


    Sure enough, Bai Qiuyu frowned: "I''m sorry, I''m too much for myself."


    "Don''t apologize. Since you need a job in our company, I can help you solve it. It''s just that your sister-in-law should nod her head."


    Li Huang frowns, she?

 Chapter 140

    Xi Muqian took a look at Li Huang and said to Bai Qiuyu, "I''m going to hire my wife to be the manager of the Technology Department of our company. Her professional skills and working ability are very good. The only thing is that she doesn''t take care of herself very well. I think you''re a meticulous girl. You can help her with her life."


    Li Huang was surprised.


    She doesn''t need an assistant, okay?


    No, when did Xi Muqian say he would hire himself.


    Bai Qiuyu looked at Li Huang and said, "my elder brother and sister-in-law have a good relationship. I''m really happy for you, but I don''t know much about it. I''m afraid it will affect my sister-in-law. "


    "You don''t need to know anything, as long as you can urge her to drink more water, eat on time, take good care of her life and remind her of some subtle things when she is in the company."


    Li Huang looked at him and muttered, "I''m not a three-year-old."


    Xi Muqian said to Bai Qiuyu, "well, this reminds me. Just take care of her as a three-year-old. This job should not be difficult. This position is specially arranged for me to take care of my wife, so no one will give you advice because of your education. It''s ideal. "


    Li Huang is upset. In order to take care of Bai Qiuyu, he sells her?


    What is this.


    Sweetheart is a man, wife is a gun block?


    Li Huang has a dignified expression.


    Bai Qiuyu said gratefully: "big brother, thank you for taking care of me like this, just..."


    She said, looking at Li Huang with some worry and asked, "sister-in-law, can I work with you?"


    Li Huang embarrassed smile: "Miss Bai, I don''t want to refuse you, I''m just not used to work, someone with you."


    Besides, when did she promise to go to the company.


    Xi Muqian said faintly: "it''s good to adapt. Let''s settle this matter. Miss Bai, my cooking skills are limited, so I won''t leave you here for dinner. You go back first, and I''ll let the driver take you off."


    Bai Qiuyu stood up and said to them politely, "thank you, big brother and sister-in-law. I''ll go back first. I''ll report to the company on time tomorrow."


    As soon as Bai Qiuyu left, Li Huang turned his head and glared at Xi Muqian, "how can you be like that?"


    Xi Muqian was calm: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Why do you want Miss Bai to work with me?"


    Xi Muqian thin lips pursed, raised his hand to rub her head: "angry?"


    Li Huang asked: "you don''t have my consent, but you give your grandfather to me. It''s not that you don''t see your grandfather''s attitude towards me. I can''t be angry."


    "Then, should I keep it for myself?"


    Li Huang paused for a moment. "I was just over there. I had a quarrel with your old man for a long time, but you promised to keep someone. Now why do you throw me hot potato and ask me? You can use it if you want to keep it. Anyway, other people''s objection is invalid. "


    Xi Muqian put his head forward and said, "I dare not. I''m afraid I''ll knock over the vinegar jar."


    Li Huang was like stepping on his tail: "who is the vinegar jar?"


    "You."


    "I''m not jealous of your nonsense."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "well, you''re not jealous. Then tell me why you''re angry now."


    "Of course I should be angry. You thrust me out to block the gun without my consent. On the surface, it''s to keep a good distance from Miss Bai, but in fact, you''re not worried that Miss Bai will be targeted because of her education. That''s why you deal with her like this? "


    Xi Muqian looked at her with indignation and felt that she was in excellent condition.


    He didn''t refuse the old man''s arrangement. He just wanted to play for the people behind Bai Qiuyu.


    If he is alienated from Bai Qiuyu, he will frighten the snake.


    In front of Bai Qiuyu, Li Huang''s appearance of vinegar is very real and will never show any flaws.


    Li Huang is not happy: "you still smile, I said it."


    Xi Muqian looked at her with a bit of doting on his face, "I just think it''s exaggerating that you said I let you block the gun."


    Unfortunately, Li Huang is angry and interprets his expression to please.


    Li Huang thought, who would you compromise for.


    "It''s just blocking the gun. When did I say I''m going to work in your company? I''m not going


    "In the future, I have a share of my property, so you can come to the company to contribute. Otherwise, all your talents will be buried?"


    Wow.


    Li Huang glared at him, and he said that in front of the old man in order to annoy him.


    But this guy doesn''t forget everything.


    "And if I don''t go."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "it''s ok if I don''t go. I can only leave Bai Qiuyu in my office. At that time, I''ll be gossiping and pointing out. Isn''t it pretty?"Li Huang is speechless. Is this man threatening her?


    If he wants to have an affair with others, who can stop him.


    Or maybe that''s what he wanted.


    Li Huang was a little angry. She got up and left.


    Xi Muqian grabbed her and pulled her back.


    Li Huang habitually sat on his lap.


    She just wanted to stand up, but Xi Muqian tightly imprisoned her waist, and said in a charming voice: "where are you going? Isn''t the problem still unsolved? "


    Li Huang said with a cool face: "it''s settled. If I don''t go to the company, you can leave Bai Qiuyu by your side. In that way, if you spread the scandal, you can introduce her to the whole world. How nice."


    Xi Muqian put his hand around her and gently picked her chin.


    "I don''t want to have an affair, so you have to come to the company. We agreed before that everything at home would be up to me, and you should obey the arrangement of the leader."


    Li Huang is not happy.


    Xi Muqian said, "just help me, eh?"


    Hearing this, Li Huang turned his eyes and stared at his face for a long time.


    Xi Muqian asked, "Why are you looking at me like this? What doubts do you have?"


    Li Huang did not mince, asked: "I just guess right, right?"


    "What do you guess?"


    "You are to protect Bai Qiuyu from being instructed, so you pull me out to block the gun, right?"


    Xi Muqian smiles.


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "why smile?"


    Xi Muqian put his hands around her waist.


    "With my understanding of the old man, if I don''t agree with him, he will think of other ways. Instead of letting the old man take Bai Qiuyu to my side or bed in some extreme way, we should choose this way which is easier for us to control. Now, it''s the lowest risk to keep her under your nose. "


    Listen to Xi Muqian so say, Li Huang right eyebrow center some tiny visible pick.


    This Is it credible?


    Her eyes were fixed on Xi Muqian''s.


    It''s final and credible.


    She believed that Xi Muqian would not lie to himself.


    The alarm, which had just been binding the heart, seemed to go off at once.


    That''s right. The rival should take care of himself.


    Go to the company, go to the company, who is afraid of who.

 Chapter 141

    Since breaking up with the Li family and experiencing the taste of poverty, Li Huang has been trying to make money.


    Whether you participate in various competitions anonymously or take on tasks in the office, you are relatively free and casual.


    It''s the first time in her life that she works in Dihao group


    She''s very uncomfortable.


    New product R & D Manager, after introducing her and Bai Qiuyu to the public, invited her into her personal office.


    And Bai Qiuyu''s desk is arranged outside.


    The manager gave her a look at several new product plans that were being developed recently and went out first.


    When Li Huang opened the document and was about to read it, his mobile phone rang.


    See is Xi Muqian hit, Li Huang lip angle ripple up smile, pick up.


    "Hello."


    Xi Muqian joked: "manager Li, how about it? Do you still adapt?"


    Li Huang nuzui: "manager Li is not used to it and feels very uncomfortable."


    Xi Muqian said: "do you want me to give you a boost?"


    "Give me a break. I don''t want to work hard."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "I''m just being polite to you. Are you serious? Don''t worry. If you invite me there, I won''t go. "


    Li Huang said: "hypocrisy."


    "Come and have dinner with me at noon."


    Li Huang snorted: "this time is not polite to me?"


    "Seriously, I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up the phone, Li Huang put the mobile phone on the table, looked at the screen with a smile, then opened the file to see.


    She was watching carefully when there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Bai Qiuyu came in and asked, "sister in law No, it should be called manager Li in the company. Manager Li, what would you like to drink? I just asked. There are coffee and milk tea, green tea and boiled water in the tea room. "


    Li said, "coffee."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    After a while, Bai Qiuyu brought in the coffee.


    After Li Huang said thank you, he bowed his head and continued to be busy.


    The pen in her hand circled the key points on the document.


    I felt that the person opposite didn''t seem to move.


    Li Huang looks up.


    Bai Qiuyu is staring at the document in her hand, with a sad face.


    Li Huang asked, "is Miss Bai still busy?"


    "Oh? It''s OK. I just think what you read is like a Book of heaven. "


    Li Huang defensively closed the document and pursed his lips: "this kind of thing is more professional. People who have not contacted it may have headache and dizziness."


    Bai Qiuyu naturally looked away and looked at Li Huang enviously: "people who have read books are different from us. I really envy you."


    Li Huang scratched his eyebrows. "In fact, at your age, you still have time to learn something."


    Bai Qiuyu shrugged: "but I''m sure I can''t be as good as you, and I don''t have such a big dream."


    Li Huang put down his pen and said, "dream, what is your dream?"


    "My dream is to marry a good man and be a good wife and mother."


    A good wife and mother


    Li Huang used to like this word very much, but now he feels that he doesn''t love it so much.


    "This dream should be the easiest to realize," she shrugged


    Bai Qiuyu''s simple face: "originally, I think so, but every time someone asks me, I don''t know what kind of man I like. It''s not until I see the relationship between you and my big brother that I suddenly understand my heart and begin to look forward to finding a man who is as kind to me as your big brother is to you."


    Li Huang was dissatisfied.


    You just say, you want to pry my man.


    However, she still smiles: "then come on and make yourself excellent. Excellent people are bound to attract each other with excellent people."


    Bai Qiuyu nodded and said politely, "thank you for manager Li''s advice. I must work hard."


    Li Huang said with a smile, "is there anything else for Miss Bai?"


    Bai Qiuyu shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "Then you go out first."


    "But What should I do? "


    "Just do what you can. Don''t force yourself."


    "All right."


    After Bai Qiuyu went out, Li Huang didn''t care about her any more.


    At noon, Xi Muqian sent a message to Li Huang, with only two words: "come up."


    Li Huang closes the document. Just as she is ready to go out, she hesitates again. She turns back to pack up the document and lock it in the safe before going out.


    Seeing that Bai Qiuyu was not in her position, Li Huang left her a note and went upstairs.


    Xi Muqian asked his assistant to prepare a big lunch.As soon as Li Huang came in, he smelled the delicious food.


    She gazed at the food on the tea table and put her hands together: "Wow, it''s too rich at noon today."


    Xi Muqian glared at her: "these days, eating the food I cooked wronged you?"


    Li Huang''s innocent face: "I didn''t say that. Don''t do me wrong."


    "And you still have that expression?"


    Li Huang''s hand held his face: "what''s wrong with my expression?"


    Xi Muqian came up to her, crossed her chin and gave her a kiss.


    "I can''t wait for the red apricot to come out of the wall. I''m not reserved and I don''t want to clean up."


    Li Huang speechless: "Hey, Xi Muqian, can you use words or not?"


    "If you''ve just been bewildered by this cooking skill, it''s a shame that I can use the mirror to look at you like this."


    He said, poking her in the eyebrow: "sorry."


    Li Huang really wants to persuade you to be kind.


    "I don''t know."


    Xi Muqian was close to her face with a bad smile: "if I don''t apologize, I''ll be angry. I''m not sure what I''ll do when I''m angry. But I think you I think I have a good idea. "


    Again?


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "come on, I understand your routine, OK? I''m sorry, but I can''t get it right. "


    Xi Muqian hugged her: "it seems that learning smart, then do what should be done first?"


    Li Huang looked back at the door nervously: "Hey, if you always do this, I won''t come to have dinner with you in the future."


    People say warm thoughts What, he didn''t eat this meal, where did he get the spirit.


    "Threatening me? The crime is more serious. "


    He said, stealing incense.


    Li Huang thought, where is lunch? It''s a Hongmen banquet.


    They were kissing, and there was a knock at the door.


    Li Huang was startled and pushed Xi Muqian away.


    Xi Muqian, a big man, was pushed by her so suddenly, but Shengsheng staggered two steps back.


    He glared at Li Huang: "what are you scared to do like this? I''m not the man who stole it. "


    Li Huang put his finger on his lips and hissed: "there is someone at the door."


    Xi Muqian side head a smile, coward.


    He said to the door in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xi, Miss Bai is here."


    Li Huang''s expression stagnates. What does Bai Qiuyu do here?

 Chapter 142

    Xi Muqian also turned to look at Li Huang.


    "How did she come here?"


    Li Huang rolled his eyes: "I don''t know. When I came up, she wasn''t there. I left a note for her to eat by herself."


    After hearing this, Xi Muqian said to the door, "please come in Miss Bai."


    Qiuyin just pushed the door open and came in.


    She was carrying two food boxes in her hand.


    Seeing the food on the table, Bai Qiuyu was embarrassed.


    "Big brother, manager Li, you are ready for lunch."


    Li Huang asked: "Miss Bai, I just saw that you were not in, so I left a note for you to go to dinner after you came back. Didn''t you see that?"


    "I saw it. Just now, my grandfather called and said that he had prepared lunch and asked me to go down to get it. When I went upstairs and saw the note, I guessed that you might be looking for your big brother, so I wanted to send you lunch. I didn''t expect that You are all ready. "


    Xi Muqian raised his lips and said, "this is what the old man asked people to prepare?"


    "Yes."


    Xi Muqian said: "then you can stay and have dinner together."


    Li Huang looked up at him.


    He really knew that the old man wanted him to have dinner with Bai Qiuyu.


    The execution is really straightforward.


    It seems that today''s light bulb is not a white autumn rain, it''s my own.


    I just don''t know if the old man would be angry if he heard that he was also in the company.


    Xi Muqian got up, went to his desk, picked up the inside line and pressed a number.


    "Bingtian, ask shangxuwen to come in and have dinner together."


    After hanging up, Xi Muqian''s secretary and assistant knocked on the door and came in.


    Xi Muqian goes to Li Huang and sits down.


    Li Huang drooped his eyes and pursed his lips secretly.


    That''s about the same.


    Five people eat together, no one speaks.


    Bai Qiuyu just took a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks.


    "I''m ready. Please take your time."


    Li Huang was surprised: "you didn''t take a few bites."


    Bai Qiuyu laughed: "I always eat less."


    Li Huang nodded: "then you should be very good to support, who married you, who saved money."


    Xi Muqian helped her with the dishes: "don''t make any remarks. It''s a blessing to be able to eat."


    Bai Qiuyu pursed her lips: "manager Li has a good appetite, but he is not fat at all."


    Li Huang is not very flat way: "there is a kind of person is not born dry to eat not long meat, I am this."


    Bai Qiuyu laughs and doesn''t make a sound.


    Xi Muqian added: "wrong, you just grow the meat where it should be."


    Opposite, assistant Gao Xuwen coughed softly.


    Li Huang is also embarrassed to hit Xi Muqian with his elbow.


    What? Meat on the table.


    Xi Muqian''s lips were slightly raised. He looked up at Bai Qiuyu and said, "Miss Bai, since you are full, go back to your lunch break first."


    Bai Qiuyu said, "let''s wait for manager Li."


    "She''ll rest with me before she goes down."


    Bai Qiuyu immediately stood up: "Oh I''ll go down first. Please take your time


    After eating, Gao Xuwen cleaned the table.


    Li Huang sat on the sofa, stroking his stomach and said, "I haven''t eaten so much for many days."


    Xi Muqian inclined her.


    Li Huang saw the look in his eyes and said, "I''m not saying that your food is not good. It''s just that there are a lot of dishes today. I''ll take a few mouthfuls of each one, and I''ll support it."


    Xi Muqian approached her: "to explain is to be guilty."


    "I didn''t." As Xi Muqian gets closer, Li Huang stands up.


    Xi Muqian took her by the wrist and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going out for a walk. I''ve just eaten too much. I''m going to eat too much. Otherwise, these things will become fat."


    "Just now, who said he couldn''t get fat by doing it."


    Li Huang ha ha a smile, in front of Bai Qiuyu, she certainly wants to say so.


    "You don''t understand. It''s a woman''s vanity. You see those female stars who eat cat food, but still tell people that they can eat but can''t be fat. You really believe that."


    Li Huang wants to leave, but Xi Muqian doesn''t let go. He pulls her into his arms.


    "I don''t have to go out. I have a good sport to eat. Let''s go together."


    "I''m not with you."


    "Objection is invalid. I have to finish what I haven''t finished before dinner. I don''t want to make it up in the evening. You''re not tired."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "Xi Muqian, you are more and more..."


    "What''s the more?" Xi Muqian deliberately pinched her chin: "our family has freedom of speech, you can say whatever you want. However, I love to be angry. If I am angry, I will ask you to apologize. If you apologize, you must compensate me, and then Well, that''s right. Let''s talk about it. How am I gettingLi Huang was a little sad: "your intelligence is not just to clean me up, is it?"


    "My intelligence is used in my work, for you You don''t need to use your brain very much. "


    Li Huang sighed, this is absolutely the shame of chiguoguo.


    Xi Muqian picked her up with a bad smile and took her to rest Forced digestion.


    She has been a little puzzled.


    People say that after marriage, men will be more and more tired of their partner, so that they don''t want to touch them again.


    That''s why there are so many cheating, divorced couples.


    But some things have changed when they came to Xi Muqian.


    Is he too short time, or he is a little more than other men''s perseverance.


    To work in the afternoon, Li Huang decadent just got up from the bed.


    I came out to see Xi Muqian busy with his work.


    Li Huang thought, this guy''s spirit is really enough.


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "up? How was your rest


    Li Huang looked at him plaintively, "what do you say?"


    Xi Muqian said, "if you''re tired, just keep on resting. After a while, I''ll take you home."


    "Well, I can''t take the lead in skipping work."


    "You can, who let you be my woman? Don''t worry, no one dares to find fault."


    Li Huang felt that it was dangerous to stay here.


    "I don''t want that either."


    Li Huang put on his coat and left.


    Back in the design department, Li Huang went to the bathroom first.


    As soon as she was ready to come out, she heard several women''s voices and footsteps outside.


    "This white autumn rain is really the relationship between the old man and the young man."


    "It can''t be wrong. My news is always accurate. Our manager went out this morning, but he was called away and scolded."


    "Why?"


    "Bai Qiuyu used to be an assistant assigned by the old man to the president, but now she''s here. Guess why."


    "Needless to say, it must be because the president''s wife doesn''t want women to stay with her men."


    "So, when the president''s wife comes into our department, the manager will take the blame. You don''t see the manager''s face today. You can''t afford to offend him at both ends. It''s too hard. Tut tut."


    "The manager is so pitiful, but we, the president''s wife, are really cruel. We can''t hire an assistant to do the cleaning. You see, this whole morning, let Bai Qiuyu clean the whole floor, and the cleaning aunt doesn''t have so much work. Isn''t the president''s wife openly humiliating people? "

 Chapter 143

    Li Huang pushed out the door.


    Several women who are looking at the mirror to make up are scared.


    One of them, shaking his hand, scratched his lipstick on his face.


    Li Huang went to wash his hands.


    Those people get out of the way.


    While washing his hands, Li Huang raised his eyes to look at the frightened faces in the mirror.


    One of the women who was closest to Li Huang said, "young lady."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the two people on the other side also rushed to cater: "little lady."


    Li Huang smiles at the three people in the mirror and says, "you don''t have to be afraid. I''ve heard about it for a long time. There''s a lot of right and wrong in the office. If you''re full, it doesn''t hurt to have a little chat."


    Several people lowered their heads.


    "However, I don''t like to be a joke of others, so if you want to slander me in the future, you''d better take the evidence, otherwise, I will be angry. Today is the first time. I won''t care with you. Who has worked in the company for the longest time


    The woman in the middle swallowed and raised her hand: "young lady, it''s me. I''ve worked in the company for four years."


    "What position?"


    "Clerk."


    "It''s a good job," Li Huang came up to her. "What''s your name?"


    "Lin Han."


    "I don''t want to be told later that the assistant I brought by Li Huang can only clean up, so in the next week, I will entrust my assistant to you. You can help me take her and make her an excellent clerk. It''s hard."


    Li Huang patted her on the shoulder and walked out of the bathroom.


    As soon as she left, the three of them gathered together, and all of them collapsed.


    "It''s over. What can we do?"


    "Didn''t she say she didn''t care about us this time?"


    "You really believe it. Look at sister Lin, she''s going to help her bring in new people."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Huang passed Bai Qiuyu''s desk, he knocked on it.


    Bai Qiuyu stood up: "manager Li."


    Li Huang said with a gentle smile: "autumn rain, I heard that you cleaned the whole morning this morning?"


    Bai Qiuyu said in a panic: "manager Li, I I don''t know what to do, so... "


    "Then you can''t rob other people''s work. Do you want to lay off the cleaning aunt when you finish cleaning?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Huang said with a gentle smile: "I don''t mean to blame you. It''s just that we are both new employees and need to adapt. In this way, from today on, you will learn from Lin Han how to become an excellent clerk. Let''s go step by step. You should come on. "


    Although Li Huang''s voice is not big, people around him can hear it.


    Her purpose is very simple, is to let people know, Bai Qiuyu cleaning floor things, has nothing to do with themselves.


    She''s not the one who shouldn''t carry the black pot.


    In the afternoon, as soon as Xi Muqian is busy, he calls Li Huang and wants to go home with her.


    It''s only 3:30. Li Huang is naturally embarrassed to leave.


    Xi Muqian waited in the car for ten minutes. Seeing that Li Huang didn''t come down, he went upstairs and came to the new product R & D department.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s presence in person, everyone in the room was frightened.


    There are many people who have been working in the company for two or three years and haven''t seen the president so close.


    Seeing Xi Muqian coming, Bai Qiuyu immediately went forward and said, "big Mr. Xi, you are here. "


    "Which office is Li Huang in?"


    Bai Qiuyu pointed to the door of Li Huang''s office.


    Xi Muqian went directly, pushed the door open and entered the office.


    When Li Huang saw Xi Muqian, he raised his hand to cover his lips and said in surprise, "my God, why are you here?"


    "I told you to go downstairs. If you don''t go, I''ll have to pick you up myself. Let''s go?"


    Li Huang frowned and said, "since I have promised to come to work, I have to set an example. I''ll leave just after three o''clock. How can the manager manage the staff in the future?"


    "Don''t you know that leadership is different from ordinary employees? What''s more, you''re not an ordinary leader. You''re the wife of the chief leader. You can walk across the company. "


    With that, he took her by the wrist and said, "let''s go, will you pick up the banquet?"


    "Then you have to wait for me to put the papers away."


    Li Huang pulled out his wrist, closed the document and locked it in the safe again.


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said with a smile: "I didn''t find out before. You are so careful."


    "Be careful, you''ll be a long boat."


    She returned to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian naturally took her by the hand and took her out of the office.


    All the staff who had been looking forward to it lowered their heads.


    Li Huang thought that there is an advantage in marrying the president, that is, no matter where he goes, he doesn''t have to worry that he won''t be the focus.When he got on the bus, Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and said, "it''s busy now. We''ll have a talk after dinner tomorrow."


    "It''s legal. I''m afraid they can''t talk about it."


    Li Huang nuzui: "if this thing spread to the old man''s ears, the old man will be angry with you. The Grand President, unexpectedly, took his wife to skip work."


    "If I don''t finish my work or the company is not well managed, he has no right to be angry."


    So it is.


    Li Huang thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, didn''t the old man trouble you today?"


    "Trouble?"


    "Well, the old man already knows that you have arranged me into the company and sent Miss Bai to be my assistant. He can''t say nothing."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "you are smart."


    "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s that there are rumors in the company."


    "What a rumor."


    "Miss Bai is the assistant arranged by the old man for you, but because I''m jealous, I''m prying into your corner."


    Xi Mu pinches Ning Mei: "did you hear that?"


    Li Huang nodded.


    Xi Muqian cold face: "who said, you write it down?"


    Li Huang waved his hand: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already dealt with it myself. I just want to ask you what the old man said."


    Xi Muqian snorted: "he sent a person who has no ability to work into the company, and I didn''t say anything. What''s his qualification? Because I invited an industry elite to help the company, he accused me?"


    "Industry elite?" Li Huang chuckled: "you really dare to brag."


    "Aren''t you?"


    "Of course not. There are people out there. There are many people who are more powerful than me."


    Xi Muqian had a little more calculation in his eyebrows: "it seems that you know someone who is more powerful than you."


    Li Huang looked at him with curved eyebrows: "of course."


    "Who, tell me."


    Li Huang clapped his hands with a little bit of admiration in his eyes: "I have a netizen When I first started my career, I was a great benefactor and gave me a lot of help


    Although he knew who she was talking about, Xi Muqian still felt uncomfortable when he saw her expression.


    "Men?"


    "Well."


    Xi Muqian put his arms around his chest and snorted.


    Li Huang looked at him. What did he hum?

 Chapter 144

    Xi Muqian said coldly: "you seem to have a lot of benefactors, but they are all men. Tell me, who is the most generous between me and him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no such comparison.


    Xi Mu Qian glared at her: "why don''t you talk? Do you have a good relationship with him? Better than me? "


    Li Huang nuzui: "do you think something is wrong? I haven''t even met that netizen. His kindness to me is to teach me knowledge, which can be regarded as a mentor."


    "Don''t meet, you worship so much. If you meet, you can''t get out of the wall immediately?"


    "Where do you think it must be before men and women? What do you think of me? Besides, my friend is also a gentleman. We only study academics and don''t discuss other things. I have a very clean relationship with him


    "Are you talking for him? Oh, I''m so angry. "


    "I don''t have any," Li Huang said.


    This man is very smart. Why do you pretend to be confused with him here.


    He did it on purpose.


    Xi Muqian arms ring chest, proud way: "OK, I don''t argue with you, you apologize."


    Hearing these two words of apology, Li Huang beat a spirit in his heart.


    That''s right. The man is deliberately scheming against her.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xi Muqian approached her and said in a low voice, "don''t you apologize? It''s going to be a crime. "


    Sin plus one How many times?


    Is he a little over energetic recently?


    "OK, I''ll apologize. I''ll apologize." Li Huang didn''t want to break his waist all night.


    When the two received seats in the kindergarten, Nancy also ran over.


    "Auntie, auntie, why did you come together today?"


    Li Huang rubbed his head: "your little uncle has time today, the first day of school, are you two good?"


    Xi Fei nodded.


    "We''re all good," Nancy said in a loud voice


    Li Zhao came over and said, "Nancy, in public, keep your voice down."


    "I see, Dad."


    Li Zhao extended a friendly hand to Xi Muqian: "Mr. Xi, you are here, too."


    They shook hands, Xi Muqian nodded to him: "by the way."


    Li Huang went to Li Zhao and asked in a low voice, "how are you these days? Is everything going well with the company? He I don''t think so. "


    "No, he''s busy dealing with Qiao Huan''s affairs these days, and he has no time to separate himself."


    Li Huang nodded.


    Li Zhaoning frowned and said in a low voice: "Qiao Huan has miscarried. It''s her father who forced her to have a baby. Qiao Huan is getting a divorce. It''s very noisy because she knows that at her age, she can''t be pregnant any more. But it seems that her father hasn''t finished. Qiao Huan''s next days should be very hard."


    Li Huang''s expression was dignified. He said to Li Zhao, "I don''t care about their business. You should concentrate on your work."


    "Well, I''ll take Nancy back first. Let''s get together another day."


    "Well."


    Xi Muqian and Li Huang take Xi no and go back to the villa after dinner outside.


    Xi Fu didn''t see the number one scholar for a day. As soon as he entered the room, he went to stick with the number one scholar.


    Li Huang goes to the sofa and sits down. He turns on the TV and stares at the screen.


    Xi Muqian takes a can of beer and hands it to Li Huang.


    Li Huang, who has the eyebrow to know, "I smile."


    Xi Muqian sat down beside her: "after Li Zhao told you about Qiao Huan, you didn''t laugh much. What''s the matter? Have you been affected by their affairs? "


    Li Huang shook his head: "I just suddenly think of some of the past."


    She looked at Xi Muqian: "when Qiao Huan first came to Li''s house, his purpose was very clear. He wanted to give birth to a son for my father. Because she always talked about this, my father especially spoiled her. At that time, at home, they were really like newlyweds and happy couples. And our brothers and sisters, like children, are not loved at all. "


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and took it.


    Li Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m not sad. I can only sigh that things change. I remember once, the kitchen made a lot of delicious food. My sister came back from school, because she was a little hungry, she ate two cakes first. When Qiao Huan found that the cake was missing, she asked who had eaten it.


    My sister was timid and didn''t dare to stand up. Qiao Huan swore that the person who ate the cake was a thief. My sister stood crying, I really can''t see past, said the cake was eaten by me, also with her head a few words.


    Qiao Huan felt aggrieved, so he ran to the study and complained to my father. My father ran out and slapped me twice without even asking. Do you think it''s funny, Muqian? At that time, in other people''s eyes, I was the second miss of the Li family and the beautiful daughter of heaven that everyone envied. "


    Xi Muqian stares at her: "does it hurt?"Li Huang raised his hand and put it on his face: "at that time, my face didn''t hurt. I felt sad, because at that time, I was looking forward to my father. In fact, people''s hearts have never been cold. "


    Xi Muqian light way: "fortunately that woman''s wish did not come true."


    "Yes, if she was lucky enough to give birth to a child, then our brother and sister are really miserable. Today, after listening to my brother''s end of Qiao Huan, I suddenly felt that this is a natural cycle, karma. What she had been looking forward to most, and now she is also looking forward to most. "


    She said, gulp gulp gulp of a can of wine, throw into the trash can.


    She breathed: "it''s someone else''s business after all. It''s none of my business. If you don''t want to, let them make it by themselves."


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    Li Yi Huang again: "I want to drink a smile."


    "No, I can only drink one can today," Xi Muqian directly pulled her to the tea table and said, "come on, I''ll make you a cup of tea."


    "Ah? I don''t drink tea. You don''t know that I can''t sleep when I drink tea. "


    "You can''t sleep because you are not used to it. It''s natural for you to get used to it. Husband and wife should have the same hobbies. From today on, I''ll help you develop a good habit of drinking tea."


    Li Huang lamented, "I don''t want to be unable to sleep at night. It''s too hard."


    Xi Muqian looked at her vaguely with a bad smile: "what are you afraid of? I''m here. If you can''t sleep, I''ll help you exercise until you are tired to sleep."


    "You..."


    "Don''t thank me. Husband and wife should help each other."


    Li Huang grits her teeth. She wants to persuade Xi Muqian to be kind.


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and pinched her cheek: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Don''t you think you''ve become very strange lately?"


    "Oh? What''s so strange about me? "


    "You..." Li Huang''s eyes turned slightly: "well It''s getting more and more unorthodox. "


    Xi Muqian, with a faint smile, took her to the tea table and sat down, recovering her old elegance. While making tea, he said slowly, "Li Huang, let me ask you a question. What do you think is husband and wife?"

 Chapter 145

    Li Huang put his elbow on the tea table and pushed his chin: "husband and wife, um In my opinion, husband and wife are two people together, accompanying each other, being frank with each other, understanding each other, making up for each other, and accomplishing each other. "


    Xi Muqian nodded: "that''s right, but in my opinion, it''s just appearance."


    Li Huang did not make a sound, waiting for Xi Muqian to say the second half.


    Xi Muqian said: "externally, husband and wife really should be what you said, that is the most perfect state. But when a couple is alone, they can still respect each other every day. What''s that? Is it men who can''t, or women who don''t have needs? In this way, human beings don''t have to reproduce any more. "


    Li Huang blushed, but what he said was straightforward.


    But, it seems very reasonable.


    No couple is an ascetic at home.


    Seeing that Li Huang was thoughtful, Xi Muqian handed Li Huang a cup of tea.


    Li Huang reaches for it.


    Xi Muqian said: "in my opinion, the so-called husband and wife should exercise every day to strengthen their body and enhance their relationship. If I treat you seriously, it can only prove that you are no longer attractive to me. Do you think that''s a good thing? "


    Li Huang didn''t make a sound, only blushed and drank all the water in the small teacup.


    Xi Muqian offered another cup: "do you want to further explore this problem?"


    "No, no," Li Huang said


    "After this drink, I''ll play with you."


    Li Huang drank the tea and quickly left to find Xi Fu.


    After several steps out, Li Huang suddenly stops.


    No, Xi Muqian said that.


    Why do you want to run away?


    Li Huang breathed. He became more and more restless. He was calmed down by this little fart kid.


    Calm down. We must calm down in the future.


    Next time, pull back.


    Li Huang did not drink much tea at night, but the effect was not generally good.


    And Xi Muqian is a man of his word.


    So At night, Li Huang was not sleepy, but tired.


    The next day, when Li Huang woke up from his sleep, he found that Xi Muqian was not there.


    She sat up lazily and glanced at the clock on the wall.


    Suddenly exclaimed, "my God, it''s 9:30.".


    She rolled out of bed.


    Seeing a note on the bedside table, Li Huang took a look.


    "The food is on the table. I''ve sent my child to kindergarten. When you get up, you can come back to the company after dinner. Don''t worry. Just take your time."


    The signature of the note is, Qian.


    Li Huang looked at the last sign, and his lips raised a smile.


    She put away the note, went to wash, changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    The meal was still warm. After a few simple bites, she went out and was sent to the company by the driver.


    Into the office, many people secretly look at her.


    Li Huang Yu Guang can feel it, but she doesn''t pay attention to it and calmly enters the office.


    Bai Qiuyu knocked on the door and came in: "manager Li, what would you like to drink today?"


    "Coffee No, tea. "


    Xi Muqian said that habits become natural, so she plans to start from today.


    She doesn''t want to be tortured to death by Xi Muqian for this reason every time.


    After Bai Qiuyu brought in the tea, he went out first.


    Li Huang opened the safe, took out the documents and continued to read them.


    I don''t know how long later, she vaguely heard a noise coming from outside.


    She pricked up her ears to eavesdrop for a moment, but she couldn''t hear anything clearly.


    Before long, her office door was knocked.


    Li Huang is also nervous for a while. They are fighting outside. What are they doing when they knock on her door.


    She''s not a department manager.


    But it''s not her style to pretend to be a turtle.


    She got up, went to the door and opened it.


    The people at the door are Lin Han, Bai Qiuyu and another female employee.


    Li Huang looks familiar to this female employee, but he doesn''t remember where he met her.


    Li Huang congealed his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Han wiped his tears: "manager Li, can you give Miss Bai to someone else?"


    Li Huang asked, "what happened?"


    Bai Qiuyu stood aside and lowered his head. He was very afraid and had no face to see people.


    Lin Han cried: "Miss Bai can''t even use the most basic office software. It''s really difficult for me to take her, so I suggest that she take a class to learn the basic knowledge. Who knows this word was heard by Cheng Xiaoxiao, she in front of me, acid me. As soon as you come, I can''t wait to flatter you and help you bring in new people, but I turned over and smashed my feet. I''m really wronged. "The female employee who called Cheng Xiaoxiao said: "I''m not saying that. I''m saying that if you don''t have diamond, don''t take the porcelain work."


    Lin Han said, "isn''t it your fault? If you hadn''t chewed your tongue in the tea room yesterday and said that Miss Bai was put in by the old man''s back door, would manager Li have caught me talking to others? "


    Li Huang''s eyebrows are slightly raised. It turns out that this rumor came from this woman.


    But She knows too much.


    Does this man have anything to do with the Xi family?


    Lin Han cries wrongly, interrupting Li Huang''s thoughts.


    "Manager Li, I have a lot of work to do. I really can''t distract myself from taking Miss Bai any more. I was wrong when I talked about things yesterday. I''m willing to accept punishment. You can''t let others take Miss Bai."


    Bai Qiuyu stood by, biting her lips and crying, really a pity for me.


    If Xi Muqian saw that his sister, who had lived and died with him, had been bullied like this, he would not be distressed.


    Li Huang said, "OK, everyone is working. Don''t make any noise."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao cold voice way: "who quarreled with her, is her own affairs many."


    Lin Han was worried: "Cheng Xiaoxiao, don''t rely on yourself..."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Han and sweeps her face.


    After a meal, Lin Han hushed up and looked aggrieved.


    Li Huang said to Bai Qiuyu, "Miss Bai, what do you think about this?"


    Bai Qiuyu looked at Lin Han and choked: "I''m sorry, sister Lin Han. I''m too stupid to bother you."


    Lin Han sighed helplessly: "Miss Bai, please don''t cry. It''s me who should cry, OK?"


    Li Huang really wants to laugh.


    But now


    She pinned her hand behind her and pinched herself.


    Restraint.


    "Miss Bai, dry your tears and help me to buy a mango layer downstairs."


    Bai Qiuyu nodded and left respectfully.


    Li Huang looked at the remaining two people: "is Cheng Xiaoxiao? You go to work first. Lin Han, come into my office. I''ll talk to you about it in detail. "


    Lin Han is determined to pay attention. Bai Qiuyu, she must get rid of it, or she will be dragged to death.


    After entering the office, Li Huang returned to his seat and sat down.


    Lin Han stood at his desk and said, "manager Li, I really..."


    "Let me ask you something. If you answer honestly, I don''t need you to help me with Miss Bai."


    "Manager Li asks casually. I promise I will tell you everything."


    Li Huang nodded: "why does Cheng Xiaoxiao know about Bai Qiuyu? Does she have any background?"

 Chapter 146

    Mentioning Cheng Xiaoxiao, Lin Han looks away.


    "This matter I don''t know very well


    Seeing Lin Han''s reaction, Li Huang raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? I don''t know. That''s a pity. "


    Lin Han asked with some doubts: "manager Li, what pity did you say?"


    "You do the same job as Cheng Xiaoxiao, but she is arrogant and superior. I thought she was so arrogant because of what relationship. I hate to see injustice. I thought maybe I could do something. Now it seems that..."


    "Manager Li, the person behind Cheng Xiaoxiao, and the people in the department all know that, but that person has a lot of power in the company, so all the time, everyone dares to be angry with her. If I don''t say it, I''m afraid of being involved."


    "Oh? The person behind her is more powerful than the president? "


    As soon as Lin Han heard it, her eyes turned slightly. She immediately responded and said, "she is the lover of President Fu."


    Li Huang frowned: "general manager Fu? You mean Fu Qiao


    Lin Han nodded.


    Li Huang can''t help but smile. No wonder he thinks the woman looks familiar


    "You said that everyone in the Department knew about it?"


    "Yes, at the last Department Party, someone saw that she and Mr. Fu were doing that kind of thing in the lounge of the banquet hall. Moreover, every time someone offended her, Mr. Fu would help her out."


    Li Huang face slightly surprised: "so blatant, they are not afraid of Xi Ru, you know?"


    "Mr. Fu''s mouth is so deceiving. Someone went to sue in front of elder sister and younger sister, but it didn''t affect Mr. Fu and Mr. Cheng Xiaoxiao. Instead, the accuser was fired. Because of this, Cheng Xiaoxiao is even more arrogant. There''s nothing we can do about her. "


    Li Huang believed in this. Xi Ru had no brain. When he was with people like Fu Qiao, he was very easy to be shot.


    Li Huang nodded: "this matter, I fully understand, from today on, you do not need to take white autumn rain, you go to busy."


    Lin Han''s gratitude: "thank you, manager Li."


    Just as she was about to go out, she thought of something and said, "manager Li, about the matter I told you..."


    "Did you tell me? Didn''t you just tell me that you didn''t want to bring white assistant? "


    Lin Han was relieved and laughed, "thank you, manager Li. And I''m really sorry about yesterday."


    Li Huang waved his hand, "just don''t do it again. Let''s go."


    After Lin Han goes out, Li Huang dials monkey''s phone and asks monkey to send Fu Qiao''s information.


    Li Huang is watching. Bai Qiuyu is back.


    She silently turned off the mailbox on the computer.


    Li Qiuyu put down his hands and handed the cake to the manager


    "It''s over now, but Lin Han says that she has too much work to take you. Next, you''d better continue to be an assistant and do what you can. It''s just, don''t clean up and rob other people''s jobs. "


    Bai Qiuyu nodded.


    Li Huang looked at the time, got up and said, "it''s time for lunch. I''ll go to building a to have dinner with Mu Qian. You can have dinner early, too."


    Bai Qiuyu said: "but my grandfather sent someone to deliver lunch."


    Li Huang looks at Bai Qiuyu with a touch of doubt in his eyes.


    Bai Qiuyu explained: "I told my grandfather yesterday that my eldest brother is dining with you, so that he doesn''t have to ask people to prepare lunch any more. But my grandfather insisted that I should send the meal to my eldest brother. He also said that this is the task he assigned me and must be completed."


    Li Huang hooked his lips and said, "well, it''s up to him. I''ll go upstairs first. You can go and get dinner."


    She can''t say no to the orders of the old man. She''s not qualified to take care of the old man, is she?


    Let him do it.


    Li Huang came to Xi Muqian''s office and saw that the dining table was empty. Li Huang said, "if you haven''t ordered a meal today, it''s just right. Don''t order it. Your father has prepared lunch for you. Let Bai Qiuyu bring it to you."


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips: "I guess."


    "You really know the way of your old man," Li Huang said as he went to the sofa and sat down. He cocked his legs and said, "he had two meals prepared yesterday, one for you and the other for me. I guess the old man''s meaning is to let you have dinner with Bai Qiuyu alone and cultivate feelings by the way. But he didn''t expect that I came to the company and made a super light bulb. "


    Xi Muqian thin lips shallow Yang, good, finally see the purpose of the old man.


    It''s just


    "Is it appropriate for you, wife, to say that you are the light bulb of your husband and other women?"


    Li Huang was about to open his mouth when Xi Muqian said, "I''m very angry with you for talking so disorderly."Li Huang shivers and looks back at the door of the lounge. He really wants to pat his mouth.


    Why does she just remember to eat or not to fight.


    "I mean, the old man may think so," Li Huang said with a smile. "Your old man was a model who turned his face and didn''t recognize others. When he advised me to marry you before, he called me a good counsel. It was as if I would lose the whole world if I didn''t nod my head, but now it''s better..."


    Xi Muqian said: "if you don''t marry me, you will lose the whole world."


    Li Huang rolled his eyes.


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "why, you don''t agree with me?"


    "Yes, of course. By the way, by the way, let me tell you something serious. Today I heard that... "


    Before Li Huang finished speaking, there was another knock at the door.


    They looked at each other. Xi Muqian said to the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xi, Miss Bai has come to deliver lunch for you and the young lady."


    "Come in, please."


    Bai Qiuyu pushes the door in.


    What she was holding was still two food boxes.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, lunch is here."


    Xi Muqian nodded and said, "put it down. You''re here. I have something for you."


    Li Huang looks at him, but his expression is not very clear.


    She doesn''t know. Xi Muqian has prepared a gift for Bai Qiuyu


    With a smile on her face, Bai Qiuyu put down the lunch box and went to Xi Muqian''s desk.


    Xi Muqian opens the drawer, takes out a key from inside and hands it to Bai Qiuyu.


    Bai Qiuyu took it and asked, "big brother, this is..."


    "The servant said that you are not comfortable living at home, so I helped you change your residence. This is the key to the apartment that only the management of the company will assign. You should leave work early this afternoon and move in."


    Li Huang was upset.


    I think it''s really thoughtful, but my little sister doesn''t feel comfortable, so I change her room.


    At the beginning, she didn''t feel comfortable living in Xi Muqian''s house. Why didn''t she see Xi Muqian send her suite so considerately.


    It''s really congested. The gap between people is really not too big.

 Chapter 147

    Bai Qiuyu just took over the key, it seems to suddenly become some hot.


    "Big brother, I can''t accept it. I''ll just move back to my original rental house."


    Xi Muqian said faintly: "if you go back, our old man will probably feel that I have wronged you, and will try to put you in my house again. Instead of making you embarrassed and making him angry, it''s better for you to move to the apartment now, so that everyone can relax."


    White autumn rain tangled staring at the key in the hand, did not make a sound.


    Xi Muqian said, "or do you want to stay in my house? It doesn''t matter. I can live outside with my wife. "


    Li Huang listened to this It seems that the meaning is not right.


    Sure enough, Bai Qiuyu was not stupid either. He immediately said, "no, big brother, I''d like to listen to your arrangement and move into the apartment. You and your sister-in-law should move home. Thank you for your help."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian with a suspicion in his eyes.


    He did it on purpose.


    Xi Muqian nodded faintly: "well, from tomorrow on, after you get the lunch from the old man, you can stay by yourself, one at noon and one at night. You don''t have to send it to us specially. You don''t have to tell the old man about it. I don''t want to hear him nag about it. "


    "This..."


    "If you want to treat me as your elder brother, just listen to me. Well, thank you for your meal today. Go back first."


    Bai Qiuyu hesitated, nodded and turned to leave.


    Li Huang felt that Bai Qiuyu seemed to be in a little mood.


    After the door of the office closed, Li Huang said, "your little sister seems to be a little sad."


    Xi Muqian got up, went to the sofa and sat down next to Li Huang.


    "Are you the roundworm in her stomach?"


    Why did Li Minghuang provoke his sister to talk to him.


    Xi Muqian started, opened the lunch box, and the food came out.


    Li Huang also helped.


    Xi Muqian asked, "what were you going to say to me just now? I''m not finished yet. Go on. "


    "Oh yes," Li Huang picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. "I know why people downstairs know about Bai Qiuyu."


    As she ate, she told Fu Qiao''s story.


    "Do you think the genes of your Xi family are unevenly distributed? You are so smart and wise, but your sister is not so smart except for being rash."


    Li Huang said that he wanted to say nothing.


    Xi Muqian glanced at her: "should I thank you for your praise?"


    "No, anyway, I''m just stating the truth. Your sister, seeing that fan is smarter, won''t be held by me because of her cheating before."


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer, but his expression was dignified.


    Li Huang looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Muqian brought her vegetables: "have you seen Fu Qiao these days?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "No."


    "That''s a flatterer. He knows how to steer when the wind blows. Knowing that grandfather is aiming at you now, he will not stop. If he dares to aim at you, he must tell me. Besides, you don''t have to be polite to him within your ability."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "with your words, I have the imperial edict. You can rest assured that if he dares to embarrass me, I will not bypass him."


    "You have a plan."


    "I didn''t become a bamboo, but I have you."


    Li Huang said, squinting at him.


    Xi Muqian''s right eyebrow slightly raised: "molesting me will bear the consequences."


    On hearing this, Li Huang immediately put down his chopsticks, put his hands together and held them high over his head: "I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    Xi Muqian snorted: "after Bai Qiuyu moves away today, let''s go back to Fenghuang mountain."


    Mentioning this, Li Huang nuzui said: "you are really considerate. Miss Bai is not used to living there. You know how to change places for others."


    Xi Muqian turned to look at her.


    Li Huang was looking at him, his eyes immediately moved away, picked up chopsticks and pretended to be calm.


    Xi Muqian took back his eyes and looked a little cold.


    He suddenly did not speak, but Li Huang felt a little uncomfortable.


    I guess I''m right.


    Li Huang stopped for a moment and said angrily, "isn''t Miss Bai''s dream to live in Fenghuang mountain? Since she''s not used to it, why don''t you transfer out some of the domestic helpers?"


    Xi Muqian put down his chopsticks and looked at Li Huang again.


    Li Huang felt his sight, but didn''t look at him.


    Xi Muqian held her wrist.


    Although he did not speak, Li Huang had to look at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think I let Bai Qiuyu leave because I was considerate of her?"


    Li Huang''s face was cold and said, "isn''t it?"Xi Muqian cold voice, this woman, is a fool?


    "I ask you, do you like living here in xiziwan?"


    Li Huang didn''t say a word. She didn''t like what was important.


    Xi Muqian said, "tell the truth."


    Li Huang shook his head: "I don''t like it."


    She really doesn''t like it. I don''t know when, she doesn''t like the sea. No, it''s not just the sea. She doesn''t like the feeling of water gathering together, because it makes her feel like suffocation.


    Xi Muqian said coldly: "that''s it."


    He finished, released the hand holding her wrist, and continued to eat.


    Li Huang stupefied for a moment, she will just two people''s dialogue Shun again.


    There was a sudden confusion in my mind.


    Did Xi Muqian see that he didn''t like the seaside villa in xiziwan, so he sent Bai Qiuyu away from Fenghuang mountain?


    It''s Is that right?


    She looked at Xi Muqian with doubts in her eyes.


    Xi Muqian cold face, help her clip vegetables, "eat quickly, eat to rest."


    "Oh..."


    Xi Muqian, for his own sake, drove his favorite little sister away from home?


    Li Huang secretly laughs. He thinks he is deceiving himself.


    Anyway, she doesn''t plan to think about other possibilities, because this guess makes her most happy.


    People, being happy is more important than anything.


    After working in the company for a week, Li Huang has been fully integrated into it.


    During the meeting, she also put forward a lot of her own ideas and opinions on new products.


    Her unique ideas were applauded by the conventional designers.


    She had a smooth sailing here, but the autumn rain was a little miserable.


    Because there are no skills, so there are some chicken ribs in the company.


    Others busy every day round, only her own idle panic, let people see more angry.


    As time goes by, there are more and more rumors about her.


    In the tea room and the bathroom, you can hear people saying that Bai Qiuyu has only a primary school diploma and is not worthy of staying in the imperial group.


    It is said that this rumor came from Li Huang.


    Later, the rumors intensified, and another version appeared.


    Bai Qiuyu was chosen by the old man to be his granddaughter-in-law. The old man wanted Bai Qiuyu to replace Li Huang.


    Because Li Huang wants to keep her position, she beats her down everywhere. She still attacks Bai Qiuyu with Bai Qiuyu''s Diploma in the company, trying to make Bai Qiuyu retreat

 Chapter 148

    Li Huang and Bai Qiuyu came in from the outside together. When they heard the discussion in the tea room, the expression on his face was not very good-looking.


    Bai Qiuyu stood aside and said, "manager Li, they are all talking nonsense. I''ll explain to them clearly that it''s my fault that I don''t have a diploma. My grandfather arranged me to come to the company just because he pitied me. There''s no other meaning."


    Li Huang ignored Bai Qiuyu''s words, but pushed the door of the tea room open.


    The leader in the tea room is Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    The others were a little scared. No one thought that Li Huang would come to the tea room in person.


    But Cheng Xiaoxiao looks fearlessly at Li Huang.


    "Manager Li, you also want to drink tea," she said, looking at Bai Qiuyu standing on one side: "don''t you have an assistant? Why don''t you let the assistant help you pour water? After all, as a person with a primary school diploma, she seems to have no other use except serving tea and pouring water."


    Li Huang hooked his lips and walked into the tea room.


    "Your diploma is not low. Apart from your job, you can only chew your tongue here. Is that something to be proud of?"


    When Cheng Xiaoxiao saw the expression on her face, her eyebrows shrank.


    Li Huang added: "when you go to work, you get together here to gossip, why is work too idle?"


    "Manager Li, you can be late and leave early every day. Don''t our employees even have the qualification to drink water at work?"


    Li Huang was not angry: "Miss Cheng has a quick tongue and dares to say it. However, Miss Cheng doesn''t seem to know the meaning of the four words "self-knowledge". I''ll try my best to explain it to you.


    People are different. I can work here without any salary, can you? I''m your boss''s wife. Who''s calling, please? Don''t say I''m late and leave early, even if I don''t come for a day, your president will still spoil me, put the gold card into my hand and beg me to spend it, but what about you? How old are you? Dare to compare with me. "


    Cheng Xiaoxiao bit the corner of his lip and was annoyed.


    She lifted her neck at the thought of what her gold owner had said to her.


    "So what? Even if you have the ability, you''re just a chicken that can''t lay eggs. You can''t even give birth to a child, and you still dominate the president. You don''t allow the woman arranged by the old man to get close to the president. You are just a scorpion. You are a poisonous woman who wants to destroy the president. "


    Li Huang''s face, which was originally pleasant, was suddenly dyed with fierce color. He gazed into Cheng Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and there was a trace of desperation.


    Seeing Li Huang''s eyes, Cheng Xiaoxiao unconsciously steps back.


    Li Huang stepped forward and said: "you can have a baby, but do you dare to have a baby for Fu Qiao behind you? Then you''d better have a look. "


    Cheng Xiaoxiao knows that his relationship with Fu Qiao has never been a secret in the Department.


    She also thought that she had offended a lot of people in the past. After Li Huang came, sooner or later, it would spread to Li Huang.


    Therefore, Fu Qiao said that she would be so active when she cooperated with the old man to drive Li Huang out of the Xi family.


    After all, Li Huang is Xi Ru''s younger brother and daughter-in-law. She didn''t want to let Li Huang know the news.


    But now It looks like a quick decision.


    "Manager Li, why do you wrongly treat people like this?"


    Li Huang takes out his mobile phone, opens the photo album, turns out a photo and compares it to Cheng Xiaoxiao.


    Several people behind Cheng Xiaoxiao also saw the photos.


    That is Cheng Xiaoxiao embracing Fu Qiao''s neck, kissing at the door of the hotel room.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao''s eyes were a little confused.


    She reaches for her mobile phone, but Li Huang takes it back and looks at the three people behind Cheng Xiaoxiao: "you guys, if you still want to keep this job, you should go back to your post immediately, otherwise Don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Those people left quickly.


    Li Huang turned back to Bai Qiuyu and said, "you are also busy."


    Bai Qiuyu looks at them and turns to go out.


    Li Huang walks up to Cheng Xiaoxiao with a smile on his lips.


    "There are three ways for you to go now. First, you should resign and get out of the imperial city. You should never appear in front of me again. Second, find your gold owner to protect you, but, I think, this road should not work, your gold owner is so tactful, there are countless women hiding around, it is impossible to bow down for you. Third, I''ll send this picture to Xi Ru and let her deal with you personally. Three ways, choose for yourself. "


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at Li Huang with some fear in his heart.


    She really didn''t expect that Li Huang would find such a thing.


    Now that the situation is reversed, what should she do.


    Seeing that Cheng Xiaoxiao doesn''t speak, his face is not as arrogant as before. Li Huang''s lips are aroused and he feels relieved.


    After a long time, seeing that Cheng Xiaoxiao had not chosen, Li Huang said, "why, it''s hard to choose? Can I help you? "


    "Manager Li, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Can you give me a chance? I''ll...""Does Fu Qiao tell you that because I can''t have children, the old man doesn''t like me. He wants to change the position of the president''s wife of imperial group and let you take the lead to discredit me?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks at her, a little surprised.


    Li Huang''s cold charm seems to have guessed it all.


    "What do you think is the reason why I can stay with Xi Muqian even though I can''t have children?"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao looks down.


    Just then, the door of the tea room was pushed open.


    Xi Muqian came in, followed by Bai Qiuyu and his Secretary Xu Bingtian.


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian, a little surprised. How did he come?


    Cheng Xiaoxiao was also startled and bowed respectfully: "President Xi."


    Xi Muqian didn''t look at Cheng Xiaoxiao, but said to his secretary, "Bingtian."


    Xu Bingtian immediately came forward and made an invitation to Cheng Xiaoxiao: "please."


    "Secretary Xu, where are you taking me?"


    "Settle wages."


    Cheng Xiaoxiao was worried and immediately cried, "Mr. Xi, I''m wrong. Please give me a chance. I''ll..."


    "Secretary Xu." Xi Muqian still ignores Cheng Xiaoxiao, but turns to look at Xu Bingtian.


    Xu Bingtian immediately steps forward, grabs Cheng Xiaoxiao''s arm and drags her out.


    There are only three people left in the tea room.


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Just now Miss Bai called me and told me about your situation."


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian, then turned his head to Bai Qiuyu. His voice was a little stuffy and said, "Miss Bai asked you to come down?"


    She pursed her lips and raised her head to Xi Muqian. She showed a smile that didn''t miss her heart: "Muqian, I''m not very comfortable. I want to go home first."


    Before Xi Muqian spoke, Bai Qiuyu came forward and took Li Huang''s hand. His face was simple and aggrieved: "sister-in-law..."

 Chapter 149

    Li Huang looked at her: "anything else?"


    Bai Qiuyu said excitedly: "sister-in-law, please don''t listen to that group of people''s nonsense. My grandfather asked me to come to the company. He really just pitied me and wanted to give me a job. He didn''t let me compete with you. Really, he didn''t tell me that once."


    Li Huang stares at Bai Qiuyu.


    Is she lying, or is the old man really not clear?


    But even if the old man didn''t say it clearly, the things he did, one by one, no matter how stupid people, should understand his purpose.


    Seeing Li Huang''s questioning eyes, Bai Qiuyu burst into tears.


    "Sister in law, do you believe me?"


    Li Huang smiles at Bai Qiuyu.


    Bai Qiuyu''s ability to understand her suspicious eyes proves that she is smart.


    Therefore, she knows the purpose of the old man.


    She''s just playing dumb.


    Looking at the appearance of white autumn rain pear blossom with rain, Li Huang raised his eyes to see Xi Muqian.


    He stood aside without saying a word, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Xi Muqian said nothing, what can he say?


    You can''t argue with Bai Qiuyu face to face, which makes Xi Muqian embarrassed.


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "Miss Bai, I didn''t say anything, so you don''t have to hold on to Qu Baba''s sincerity. There''s a saying that the Qing is self-cleaning. As long as you believe in yourself, it''s the best answer."


    She took her hand out of Bai Qiuyu''s, looked at Xi Muqian and said, "I''m going back."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "let''s go, I''ll send you."


    Li Huang did not object.


    After all, Xi Muqian left here to face Bai Qiuyu alone. She was also upset.


    On the way home, Li Huang didn''t say a word.


    Xi Muqian saw that she was in a bad mood and didn''t bother her.


    After returning home, Li Huang went to the wine cabinet, picked up a dozen beers and went upstairs.


    "I know your company is busy," she said as she walked along. "Go back to work first. I''ll stay at home and never go anywhere."


    Xi Muqian came forward and snatched the wine from her hand.


    Li Huang is displeased, turn back to him to stretch out a hand: "give me."


    Xi Muqian certainly won''t give it to her, but said softly, "don''t you plan to talk to me?"


    "Give me the wine first."


    "No, talk to me first."


    Li Huang coagulates his eyebrows. He is too lazy to quarrel with him. He turns and goes upstairs.


    Xi Muqian put down the beer and followed.


    Li Huang went directly to the glass room on the top of the building, sat in the soft sofa and saw the mountain scenery in the distance.


    Xi Muqian followed her: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Huang said lukewarm: "didn''t Bai Qiuyu call you? Didn''t she make it clear? "


    Xi Muqian sat down beside her: "I just listen to you. Why are you in such a bad mood now?"


    Li Huang looked at him: "in order to change your wife, your grandfather spared no effort to trample on other people''s self-esteem. Now the whole office knows that I can''t have a baby in Lihuang. Bai Qiuyu is the most suitable person for you. I''m a jealous woman. I''ve stopped Bai Qiuyu from approaching you. Do you think I''m still happy to hear these words? "


    Her hands clasped, some irritable continued: "when you asked me to go to the company, I shouldn''t have promised you, now think about it I''m stupid, too. To Bai Qiuyu, you are This is a special feeling, I, just too much in the middle of the clip, self righteous blindly mixed. Now it''s good. I''ve been splashed with a lot of fishiness, and I''ve become a poisonous woman with a stick to beat a mandarin duck... "


    Xi Muqian interrupted her: "which eye of yours sees that I have special feelings for her."


    Li Huang raised his right hand and poked his forefinger and middle finger in the direction of his eyes: "I can see both eyes clearly. You are different from other women to Bai Qiuyu. You let her stay at home and change her apartment. When the old man arranged for her work, you agreed. And she sent you meals, and you left her to eat together.... "


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "so, are you jealous?"


    As if Li Huang had been stabbed, he immediately retorted, "I don''t have one."


    "I remember everything so clearly, dare I say no?"


    Xi Muqian poked her eyebrows: "Li Huang, your ability to lie is really not good."


    "Xi Muqian, I''m really not in the mood to discuss this topic with you now."


    "Well, if you don''t discuss this, go back to the point. Don''t worry. I''ll help you get justice for your grievances today."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "it''s simple. How can we get justice? Your grandfather is extreme, but he just wants a great grandson. Bai Qiuyu is right. She just came back a little late. You are married. If you don''t have me, you may be with her, get married and have children. Then all the contradictions will not exist. "


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "OK, don''t say any more."Li Huang thinks that he guessed right, so Xi Muqian will be so sensitive to stop himself.


    "Why not?"


    Xi Muqian held her face and said seriously: "if I let you go on, will you feel like a stumbling block in my life? What''s more, if I want to be with Bai Qiuyu, I''ll make way for her? "


    Li Huang dropped his eyes: "I have hindered you."


    "You have never hindered me, and if I really want to be with others, you can''t stop me. You are my wife. There is nothing wrong with you. The fault lies with the old man. He knows that his grandson is married, and he has to do this kind of thing. It not only goes against morality, but also hurts others. So this justice, of course, should be recovered. "


    Li Huang stares at Xi Muqian''s handsome and affectionate face.


    She just felt that she could take away most of her breath.


    Sure enough, as Su Niannian said, beauty is justice.


    Afraid that she would be confused again, she quickly looked away and sighed, "forget it, I''m just complaining. In this world, only Bai Qiuyu and I can touch you. With my body like this, your grandfather can''t let go of his obsession. Do you want to force you to die for me? "


    Seeing Li Huang''s listless appearance, Xi Muqian sighed and couldn''t help it.


    He raised his hand to point the tip of Li Huang''s nose: "OK, in order not to let you continue to daydream, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Li Huang Ning eyebrows, looking at him, "secret?"


    Xi Muqian held her shoulders and said seriously: "Li wanwan, listen, this white autumn rain is fake."


    When Li Huang heard this, he gave a half response.


    Is Bai Qiuyu a fake?


    What a fake.


    Is


    "Isn''t she the little sister you shared trouble with?"


    Xi Muqian nodded: "that''s right."


    Li Huang shakes his head. It''s impossible.


    He must have been trying to comfort himself.


    Xi Muqian rubbed her head: "why don''t you believe me?"


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian solemnly: "I saw you shake hands with her that day. How could she be fake?"

 Chapter 150

    Xi Muqian took the opportunity to hold her hand: "do you remember that when I shook hands with her that day, the other hand was still holding your hand."


    Li Huang I don''t remember these details. I only remember that nothing happened after Xi Muqian shook hands with her.


    "What does it have to do with me?" she asked suspiciously


    "Before, my psychiatrist told me that if I want to change my heart disease, I can try to divert my attention and get in touch with people slowly.


    For example, you can first touch the person or object that your heart is more dependent on to disperse the danger signals from your body, and then slowly touch each other. That day, I actually used this method for the first time.


    I hold you in one hand and shake hands with Bai Qiuyu in the other. In my heart, I have done enough mental construction for myself and told myself that with you, it will be OK. But the fact is that although I did a lot of preparatory work, I was still very uncomfortable at that time. That''s why I asked you for a kiss later. "


    Li Huang remembers the state of kissing himself later that day


    At that time, she felt something was wrong with Xi Muqian, but she couldn''t think deeply about his illness.


    Because his symptoms are different from when he was sick.


    Knowing that Bai Qiuyu was not true, Li Huang was a little happy.


    But


    Li Huang asked: "because of this, you can be sure that she is not? In case Is it your mistake? Maybe it''s because you haven''t seen each other for many years and your condition has changed? "


    "Of course, I don''t judge a person''s true or false just by one point."


    "Is there another problem with Bai Qiuyu?"


    Xi Muqian nodded: "the girl who was arrested with me was a senior high school student and had a good conversation. Bai Qiuyu grew up in an orphanage. According to what she said, when she recovered her memory, she remembered that she had just left the orphanage a few months before her accident and was self reliant, which proved that she had never studied in high school. This is the most important problem. "


    Li Huang remembers the rumor that Bai Qiuyu was only a primary school student


    She looked at Xi Muqian and said, "is it true that what she said is what she experienced with you?"


    "No, what she said was what happened on the ship at that time. She knew everything, but she didn''t give any details. Even if she didn''t recover her memory after amnesia, she couldn''t only remember about it. There is only one possibility, that is, what she knows is told to her by others, so she can''t tell the details. "


    Li Huang''s expression was dignified. Then he asked, "do you mean that someone knew what happened in those years and told her to cheat you?"


    Xi Muqian nodded: "that''s why I left Bai Qiuyu. I want to catch the black hand behind her."


    Li Huang doubts a way: "but the murderer that year kidnap case, not all already arrested?"


    "It''s just a little fish and a little shrimp who are caught. The man behind the scenes is very deep."


    When Xi Muqian said this, Li Huang suddenly felt a cold sweat for Xi Muqian.


    Does this mean that Xi Muqian has been living in crisis in recent years?


    I''m really afraid to think about it carefully.


    Xi Muqian saw her worried expression and rubbed her head.


    "Don''t think about it. Now I''m not anyone who can handle it."


    Li Huang Wang nodded to Xi Muqian, "this matter, why didn''t you tell me before, you can''t believe me?"


    Xi Muqian pinched her cheek: "I don''t want to tell you, just to let you show your most real reaction. During this period of time, you have performed very well. You are very tolerant and jealous, and you have not revealed any flaws."


    Li Huang white he one eye: "all said, I am not jealous."


    Xi Muqian didn''t argue with her about this. He approached her and asked, "I''ve said what I should say and what I shouldn''t say. Are you still angry now?"


    Li Huang nuzui, silent.


    Xi Muqian nodded: "it seems that I''m calming down. Can I settle accounts with you now?"


    Li Huang looked at him suspiciously: "what''s your account with me?"


    "You''re sulking with me today, and you''re going to give me up to others. Should I settle with you?"


    Li Huang blinked a few eyes: "I was forced by your grandfather."


    "A few days ago, who said that husband and wife should be honest with each other? But when you just came back today, you would rather drink muggy wine than communicate with me. Is this your attitude towards your husband? Your behavior is really irritating. How do you think I should punish you? "


    Li Huang was a little confused.


    No, it''s her who is kept in the dark about it, and it''s also her who is targeted in the company.


    Shouldn''t you be the one who suffered the most?


    But Xi Muqian said, how could it be her fault?


    "Xi Muqian, you..."Before Li Huang finished speaking, Xi Muqian interrupted: "you should not forget what I said last time. If you make such mistakes again, you will In the basement. "


    Li Huang''s pupil is round and stares, he says playfully.


    How could such a modest young master really take her


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s eyes, Li Huang stands up and runs to the glass house.


    No, no, the way he looked at himself didn''t seem to scare her.


    Run first.


    But Xi Muqian moves faster, holding the back of the sofa with his hand, jumps over the sofa and falls directly behind Li Huang, holding her.


    Li Huang turns around and stares at him and says, "Xi Muqian, it''s you who made the mistake first. We''re even about this."


    "It''s not up to you."


    He picked her up and walked out.


    Li Huang struggles hard, "don''t, you put me down, I''ll go by myself."


    Xi Muqian didn''t believe this cunning woman.


    She''ll definitely let go.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s reluctance, Li Huang simply pinched him: "Xi Muqian, if you want to be like this, I will ignore you."


    "The threat is invalid."


    "You..."


    After they went downstairs, the servants in the living room looked back at them.


    Xi Muqian whispered in her ear: "don''t be afraid of shame, just shout hard. Anyway, I enjoy it."


    Li Huang hushed and glared at him. This guy is shameless.


    Xi Muqian took her into the basement.


    He turned on the light.


    Li Huang looks at the room full of


    She was a little nervous.


    This guy, do you want to play so well.


    "Muqian, I''m wrong. Can I apologize?"


    "I accept your apology. Now, I am giving you an opportunity to make up for my hurt heart with practical actions."


    Xi Muqian said and put her on the improved tiger stool in the middle of the basement. He trapped her with his hands and said in a low voice, "don''t you think that changing the place can enhance the relationship between husband and wife?"


    Li Huang swallowed his saliva, didn''t he?


    She is so handsome that she doesn''t look at her face.

 Chapter 151

    Li Huang was carried out by Xi Muqian.


    She vowed that she would never let Xi Muqian succeed next time.


    He is happy, but he It has been abandoned.


    Xi Muqian takes her back to her room. He puts hot water in person and lets Li Huang take a bath to relax his muscles.


    After putting her in the bathtub, Xi Muqian asked, "how about it? Is the water temperature OK?"


    Li Huang snorted and turned away from him.


    Xi Muqian nodded her eyebrows: "you look like a little pepper, but you really have a special charm. I want to..."


    He said, deliberately close to Li Huang.


    Li Huang turned his head and said, "no, you don''t want to."


    She really can''t understand that this man is still human.


    How much energy does he have.


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips: "are you willing to talk to me?"


    Li Huang raised his chin haughtily and hummed.


    Xi Muqian asked: "really angry? Just in the basement, I see your expression, but it''s very... "


    "Shut up," Li Huang glared at him. "I don''t want to discuss this topic with you."


    Doesn''t he even know it''s embarrassing?


    Xi Muqian looked at her, and with a smile, he raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s get down to business. In the future, don''t go to the company any more, just do what you want to do. "


    "Are you afraid that I will show up in front of Bai Qiuyu?" Li Huang looked at him, a face not satisfied: "you look down on people, but my acting is very good, absolutely will not reveal the fillings."


    Xi Muqian fixed his eyes on her: "I''m worried that if you hear other people gossiping, it will affect your mood."


    Hearing this, Li Huang suddenly remembered what Cheng Xiaoxiao said today.


    "You''re just a chicken that can''t lay eggs. You can''t even have a baby."


    ¡­¡­


    After she settled down, she raised her eyes to Xi Muqian.


    "I''ve seen a lot of strong winds and waves. I''m not so vulnerable that I can''t even cope with these things. Besides, the more this happens, the less I can be a shrinking turtle. People will think that I have counselled. "


    Looking at her chin, pretending to be arrogant, Xi Muqian raised his hand and stroked her head. Her voice was gentle and spoiled: "well, good. Our family is a good person. We only counselled under me. In front of other people, we must be superior."


    Li Huang frowned and looked at him askance.


    This man is really a hooligan if he can''t say three words.


    And


    She looked at him and repeated, "Li Wan Wan?"


    That''s the name he used when he was about to tell himself a secret.


    I thought it was a slip of the tongue.


    But now it seems that he did it on purpose.


    Xi Muqian patted her on the head: "in the future, only I can call this title, others are not allowed to call, do you hear me?"


    Li Huang chuckles and is naive.


    Besides, no one called her that. Xi Muqian was the only one.


    Xi Muqian got up and said, "don''t go to the company today. After soaking for a while, I''ll have a good rest. I''ll go to the company and pick up Xi after I''m busy."


    Li Huang nodded.


    She doesn''t want to drag this waste leg to the company to make a fool of herself.


    In the afternoon, when Xi Muqian took him back, Li Huang was still resting in bed.


    Xi Fu knocks on the door and stands by the door to say hello to Li Huang.


    Li Huang waved to Xi.


    Xi Fu ran to her.


    Li Huang asked, "where''s your second uncle?"


    "The second uncle went to the kitchen."


    "Kitchen?"


    Xi Fu nodded: "the second uncle said that my aunt is not feeling well. I want the kitchen to make delicious food for my aunt."


    Li Huang nuzui, count him Xi Muqian has a conscience.


    Xi Fu looks at Li Huang with a worried face: "what''s wrong with my aunt? I''ll give you a shout."


    Li Huang thought it was so sweet.


    She rubbed the mat no head way: "aunt is a little tired."


    Xi Fu immediately climbed into bed: "Xi Fu beat my aunt''s leg."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Fu. How nice it would be if he were his own son.


    It''s so sweet.


    Xi Fu sat beside Li Huang, holding a small fist and beating his leg for him.


    Although not strong, but extremely serious.


    Li Huang looked at Xi Fei and said, "are you happy in kindergarten today?"


    I nodded.


    Li Huang asked again, "share with your aunt the happy things you have met."


    I nodded again.


    Li Huang looks forward to Xi No.


    Xi Fu thought for a long time before he said, "Nancy is popular with children. A girl said she likes Nancy and wants to marry her when she grows up. Then other children also like Nancy and want to marry her.""Wow, Nancy is so popular. What about you?"


    Xi Fu nodded seriously and said, "I also want to marry Nancy."


    "Cough." Li Huang was embarrassed for a moment. He thought to himself, no way, baby, I can''t stand either of you bending.


    "Honey, my aunt wants to ask you if there is a girl you like."


    Xi Fei shook his head: "I only like Nancy."


    "No, boys can''t marry boys. Boys should marry girls."


    Xi Fei frowned: "why not?"


    "Because..." Li Huang is in trouble.


    She thought for a long time before she said, "did you see the teapot and cup used by the second uncle when he was drinking tea?"


    I nodded.


    "Boys are teapots, girls are cups, only teapots, no cups, can you drink tea?"


    Xi Fei shook his head.


    "So, the teapot should go with the cup, not with the teapot. Do you understand?"


    Xi Fei nodded.


    Li Huang was relieved. It seems that it is really a very important issue to instill gender awareness into children since childhood.


    Xi Fu looked at Li Huang and said, "when I grow up, I want to marry my aunt."


    Poof, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing.


    This boy, how can he be so different?


    At the door, Xi Muqian pushed the door in.


    Xi did not look up, obediently called: "uncle."


    Xi Muqian hooked his finger to him: "Xi no, come down."


    "Second uncle, I''m beating my aunt''s leg."


    "I''ll do it." He came forward, directly took Xi Fu to one side, sat in the position of Xi Fu, and raised his hand to help Li Huang beat his leg.


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian with a flattered look.


    In this world, who has enjoyed this treatment, the old man certainly has not.


    Xi Feiwei looked at Li Huang with Qu Baba''s eyes.


    Li Huang reaction, explained: "Xi no, your second uncle strength is greater, he help aunt beat legs, aunt will be better faster."


    With such an explanation, the grievance on Xi Fu''s face finally dissipated.


    Xi Mu Qian turned his head to see Xi Fu, and said in a low voice, "you can''t marry your second aunt. Your second aunt is my wife. She has already married me."


    Xi no some wronged way: "two aunts married with two uncles, can''t you marry me?"


    "Yes, No."


    Xi does not seem to be reconciled: "why?"


    When Li Huang sees Xi Fu''s expression, he is about to give Xi Muqian a wink and ask him not to say too much.


    As a result "If your second aunt dares to marry someone else again, I will..."

 Chapter 152

    Xi Muqian said, turning to look at Li Huang: "break her leg."


    Li Huang stares at him one eye, this words puts, return really enough ruthless.


    As soon as Xi Fu heard this, he immediately held his mouth and looked at Xi Muqian, with tears streaming down his face.


    "Second uncle, don''t break my aunt''s leg. I won''t marry her."


    Seeing this, Li Huang quickly stretched out his feet and gently kicked Xi Muqian''s leg. His voice was a little bit coquettish: "look at you, you scared the child."


    Xi Muqian glared at Xi Fu: "Why are you crying? If you don''t marry your aunt, I will not beat her, I will take good care of her."


    Li Huang thought to himself, Xi Muqian, Xi Muqian, you are really evil.


    Xi Fu sobbed at Li Huang: "don''t marry my aunt."


    That wronged little face is really distressing.


    Li Huang hooked Xi Fu: "Xi Fu, you come to my aunt."


    Xi moved to Li Huang.


    Li Huang holding his small face, gentle way: "baby don''t cry, aunt asked you, do you know what is marriage?"


    Xi Fei shook his head.


    Li Huang guessed that he didn''t know.


    After all, ximuhe and forsythia don''t look like people who can talk to children about such things.


    Li Huang said: "marriage means that when people grow up, they want to find someone they like to be with, eat and sleep with each other every day. Moreover, they can only marry one person, not many people. That''s against the law. Just like me and your second uncle, we are married. We are husband and wife. We want to be together with each other all our lives. We can''t separate and we can''t marry any more. "


    Xi Fei nodded.


    Li Huang added: "when you meet a girl you like, you can marry the girl you like. By that time, the two uncles and aunts have become old people. They will hand in hand to send you blessings, OK? "


    After listening to Li Huang''s words, Xi Fei grinned slightly and nodded: "OK."


    Li Huang rubbed Xi Fu''s hair: "what a lovely baby."


    Xi Muqian asked, "are you still crying?"


    Xi Fei shook his head.


    Li Huang spoiled the way: "the number one scholar is still waiting for you downstairs, go, play with the number one scholar for a while."


    I look at Xi Muqian, as if asking for instructions.


    Xi Muqian nodded, "well, go."


    Xi no immediately got out of bed and went out obediently.


    As soon as he left, Li Huang immediately said to Xi Muqian, "how can you be so cruel as to make the child cry."


    "I''m not cruel. Should he plant a belief in his heart since he was a child, and when he grows up, he can compete with his second uncle for women?"


    Li Huang had no words: "you believe what a child said. You really are..."


    Childish.


    But if these two words really come out, Xi Muqian has to find his own trouble.


    She said: "when children say who they want to marry, it''s just because they trust and depend on this person. It''s just like many children now say that they want to marry their own mother or father."


    "Remember, you''re not his mother."


    Xi Muqian said, forced her just kicked his leg in front of him, massaged and said: "you still let him beat your leg, men and women give and receive, don''t you know?"


    Li Huang rolled his eyes. Men and women


    OK, she doesn''t fight with this childish guy.


    However, Xi Muqian''s hand is very strong. He presses it very well.


    Li Huang lay down behind him and muttered, "Muqian, your technique is really good. It''s a pity not to do massage."


    Xi Muqian patted her on the thigh.


    She ate the pain, ouch, "pain."


    Xi Muqian glanced at her: "the pain is right."


    Li Huang was upset and moved his leg away: "I don''t need you."


    Xi Muqian, however, pulled her back and said, "that''s not good. I have to press it for you to use it."


    Li Huang''s face turned red.


    The next morning, when Li Huang came to the company, he found that the atmosphere in the office was strange.


    The silence was beyond her expectation.


    After she entered the office, Bai Qiuyu followed her.


    "Manager Li, what would you like to drink today?"


    "Tea, every day after that."


    "OK, I''ll get ready." when Bai Qiuyu was about to go out, Li Huang asked, "why is it so quiet outside today? There are no gossipers."


    Bai Qiuyu said with a smile: "three colleagues who chatted with Cheng Xiaoxiao in the tea room yesterday were fired. The manager was demoted because he connived at the employees and gossiped about the private affairs of the president during working hours.


    Now, a new notice has been issued in the company. If someone talks about private affairs during working hours, he will be dismissed immediately after reporting, so everyone is in danger now. "Li Huang did not expect that Xi Muqian had done so many things when he came back yesterday afternoon.


    It''s just that the manager has been implicated for no reason. He must die.


    She nodded and said, "I see. Go ahead."


    Bai Qiuyu nodded and went out.


    Li Huang looked at her back, and some of them shook his mind.


    She turned out to be a fake. Who was the person behind her? Why did she dare to cheat people so blatantly?


    They don''t have any other plans.


    When Bai Qiuyu went out and closed the door, he wanted to touch Li Huang.


    Li Huang''s dignified face showed a smile.


    Bai Qiuyu, with a coy face, closes the door and leaves.


    At noon, Bai Qiuyu knocked at the door and came in.


    She looks a little worried: "manager Li, it''s not good. My grandfather is here."


    Li Huang looks up at her, old man?


    What does he want to do when he comes here?


    "Where is the old man?"


    Li Huang is asking, the door of the office is pushed open from the outside.


    Not only the old man, but also Fu Qiao.


    Li Huang got up and welcomed him with a smile: "old man, why did you come here in person? If you have something to do, just tell me."


    The old man ignored her and went straight to Li Huang''s chair to sit down.


    In the office next door, the manager who heard the news also rushed over: "old man, I don''t know you are here. It''s my fault that I didn''t go to the door to meet you."


    The old man waved his hand and the manager hushed.


    A crowd stood at their desks.


    Li Huang turned to Bai Qiuyu and said, "Miss Bai, please help me make a cup of tea."


    Bai Qiuyu nodded to go out.


    But the old man said: "autumn rain, you stop."


    Bai Qiuyu stops, and the old man points to Li Huang: "Qiuyu is arranged by me to take care of Mu Qian, not to be your servant girl. You can make this tea."


    Li Huang pursed his lips, but he was not angry at all. He said frankly, "OK, old man, please sit down for a while, and I''ll go right away."


    She walked out of the office at a relaxed pace.


    Looking at the staff here, they immediately lowered their heads when they heard something moving at the door.


    Li Huang shakes his head and smiles. People''s curiosity is really


    Entering the tea room, while boiling water, she took out her mobile phone, found Xi Muqian''s number and dialed

 Chapter 153

    Li Huang lingered for five minutes before he brought the tea back to the office and put it in front of the old man.


    The old man said in a cold voice: "Li Huang, you are so smart. You can use some means casually, and you can carve three with one arrow."


    Li Huang said innocently: "old man, although I''m not stupid, but you suddenly praise me, I''m really confused. Can you tell me clearly which three eagles I shot with my arrow?"


    The old man snorted and ignored her.


    On one side, Fu Qiao stood up and said, "sister-in-law, why do you pretend to be stupid? Do you also know that you are not kind in doing this?"


    "Oh? What''s wrong with me? I''d like to hear Mr. Fu talk about it in detail. "


    "You know that Miss Bai was arranged by the old man to take care of Mu Qian, but you came to the company, got the senior management position, and even robbed Miss Bai.


    Even if you rob someone, you will let her have a bad education. Everyone in the company knows about it, losing the face of the old man and Miss Bai.


    Now, because of this, Mu Qian demoted me to the position of manager and drove me out of the company. In this way, the whole new product R & D department is your own world. It''s not a bad thing to be ambitious, but you are already the president''s wife. Don''t you think you are so aggressive? "


    Li Huang had some accidents. Did Xi Muqian drive Fu Qiao out of the company?


    However, she quickly recovered and looked at the old man: "old man, does what Mr. Fu said agree with your idea?"


    The old man looked at her coldly, as if disdaining to pay attention to her.


    Li Huang nodded: "well Well, if there are misunderstandings, they must be solved. First of all, I will sit in the position of an executive because I have made contributions to the company. I don''t compare with others, but Mr. Fu, I should be more qualified than you. "


    Fu qiaoyang chin: "even if you have good professional skills, but my management ability than you do not know how many times."


    "Mr. Fu, this is the new product R & D department. I''m only responsible for hard work, not management. It doesn''t conflict with your ability. As for the quality of your ability, it doesn''t matter if you don''t count it in your heart. Others can see it clearly. "


    Fu Qiao choked.


    Li Huang turned his head and looked at Bai Qiuyu: "as for Miss Bai, Miss Bai, excuse me, is it me who spread the news about your poor education?"


    Bai Qiuyu lowered his head and cried.


    Li Huang is a little disgusted. He heard that men like to cry and pretend to be poor women.


    But as a woman, I really hate this, OK?


    She went to Bai Qiuyu and said in a soft voice, "Miss Bai, don''t cry. It''s like I bullied you."


    Fu Qiao sneered: "it''s not bullying to let a little girl clean half a floor by herself? So what is bullying? "


    Li Huang lips: "I have never seen Mr. Fu in the company during my stay in the company. I didn''t expect your news to be very smart. Did you arrange eye liner in the company? Or Every department in the whole company has your eyeliner.


    "Brother and sister, don''t be so bloody."


    The old man looked at Bai Qiuyu and said, "Qiuyu, do you really clean here?"


    Bai Qiuyu looked at the old man pitifully and cried, "grandfather, don''t blame manager Li. I didn''t have the ability to clean myself."


    Li Huang''s eyebrows frowned, my God.


    What a bitch, what a green tea explanation.


    The door of the office was pushed open from the outside.


    When they looked back, only Li Huang stood still.


    Soon, the visitor came to Li Huang and stood still. He looked at the old man with a cold voice.


    "Yes, sir, I''ve done all my bad things, but I''ve brought people to my house to do something wrong. Why do you think this family is too quiet recently?"


    The old man looked cold: "who asked you to come? It''s none of your business here. You go back to work. "


    "Master, you should make it clear that you are no longer the president of imperial group. You can''t command me here."


    "You..." The old man couldn''t stop his anger and patted the table: "Xi Muqian, you are not xiaosun."


    "Yes, I am unfilial. Your granddaughter is filial."


    Xi Muqian looked coldly at Fu Qiao.


    Fu Qiao took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "Muqian, what you said is that I am filial. Isn''t that what I should do?"


    Xi Muqian ignored him, and then his eyes fell on the old man''s face: "in order to cater to you, he ordered his lover to spread rumors about Miss Bai''s poor education in the company, and he also put the dung basin on your head.


    You arranged Miss Bai to come to the company not for work, but for her to drive away Li Huang, marry me and have children for me. Old man, I''ll ask, "what do you mean by this immoral thing?"


    The old man''s face was a little dark.


    Instead of answering Xi Muqian''s question, he inclined to Fu Qiao: "lover?"Fu Qiao leaned over and said respectfully: "Sir, this is a misunderstanding. My younger brothers and sisters don''t know where they got a picture of men and women kissing. They put my face on it and used it to plant me. I''m wronged. Although I don''t have any skills, I can learn from Xiaoru''s heart. "


    Hearing this, Li Huang bowed his head and chuckled.


    Fu Qiao looked at Li Huang: "brother and sister, even if you look down on me, you don''t have to destroy me like this. Cheng Xiaoxiao and I have a cleaner relationship than white paper."


    "Mr. Fu, you are so serious. I dare not look down on you. At least in the private affairs of men and women, you are definitely the leader of the imperial city."


    "You''re bullshit Fu Qiao''s voice was loud.


    He didn''t believe it. The old man and Xi Ru believed themselves so many times before, and this time they could still be planted in the hands of this woman.


    Furthermore If this woman really has evidence, before Xi Ru bullied this woman and Xi Muqian so many times, how can she not come out to stimulate Xi Ru all the time.


    Li Huang didn''t talk much.


    She turned to the safe, opened it, pulled out a document, took it out, and went forward to give it to the old man.


    The old man took it with a cold face, opened it, and took out some photos from it.


    Fu Qiao stood beside the old man, so naturally he saw those photos clearly.


    It''s a picture of him being photographed by some hidden cameras when he''s around different women.


    How did this woman get so many things.


    The old man stood up, raised his hand and slapped Fu Qiao.


    Fu Qiao covered his cheek and was in a panic: "grandfather, I..."


    "Go away."


    Xi Muqian turned around and winked at Secretary Xu.


    Secretary Xu immediately went forward and pulled Fu Qiao out.


    Xi Muqian said to the manager who had been standing beside him trembling: "you should go out first, too."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    If the manager is pardoned, he will leave at once.


    There are only four people left in the office.


    Xi Muqian stood beside Li Huang, "don''t you think you still owe us an apology, old man?"

 Chapter 154

    Standing in the same place, the old man looked coldly at Xi Muqian and said, "excuse me? What''s wrong with me. "


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "I know Miss Bai has no education, and I have arranged her to work in the company. You are obviously giving someone something to catch. Miss Bai was slandered, my home Li Huang back black pot, but you come to denounce. It''s disrespectful for the elderly and a loss of morality. "


    "Xi Muqian, you..."


    The old man grabbed a document on the table and threw it at Xi Muqian: "unfilial."


    Xi Muqian caught the document and threw it on the table: "you impose your own ideas on others, causing pain to others. You are still superior. Do you think other people''s hearts are not made of meat?"


    "Well, you son of a bitch, I raised you up. Your wings are hard. Now you''re going to target me for other women, aren''t you?"


    "She''s not another woman, she''s my woman, so I''ll remind you for the last time, don''t move her, she''s against me."


    The old man''s angry face was purple. "Good, you are very good, Xi Muqian. She is your woman, and I am your enemy, isn''t she?"


    When Bai Qiuyu heard that the old man was angry, he explained to Xi Muqian: "big brother, don''t misunderstand my grandfather. The rumors are all nonsense. My grandfather really didn''t let me give birth to you."


    Bai Qiuyu said and raised his hand to wipe his tears: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t look for people on TV. I shouldn''t appear in front of you and your sister-in-law to give you trouble. I shouldn''t let you have a estrangement with your grandfather. Big brother, don''t be angry with me. Forgive me."


    Oh, my God.


    Li Huang felt that he had goose bumps.


    If it had been yesterday, Li Huang would have been inflamed when he heard Bai Qiuyu say so.


    But now, she only felt that Bai Qiuyu was not green tea, but white lotus, shining with golden light.


    The old man said in a cold voice: "OK, Qiuyu, don''t talk to such people. In their eyes, even my own grandfather can''t tolerate it, not to mention you. From today on, I don''t think you need to work here. Go back to the old house with me."


    The old man gouged out Xi Muqian and Li Huang, then walked to the door and said, "let''s go."


    Bai Qiuyu looked at Xi Muqian wrongly: "big brother..."


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "Miss Bai, since you have been following the orders of the old man from the beginning, now you don''t have to ask me for my opinions."


    Bai Qiuyu''s eyebrows tightened and looked at Li Huang.


    After watching the play, Li Huang said with a smile: "I agree with Mu Qian''s opinion that you can''t do anything if you stay in the company with your present ability. Instead of staying here and being controlled by others, you''d better see what other work the old man will arrange for you."


    Bai Qiuyu sighed, lowered his head and turned away.


    There are only two people left in the office.


    Xi Muqian turned and stood face to face with Li Huang.


    Li Huang to his squint smile: "your old man, you are angry enough."


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer. He raised his hand and gently stroked her head.


    "Li Xiaowan did well today. When he was in trouble, he knew who to turn to for help."


    Li Huang shrugged: "of course, in your Xi family, you are the only one who can deal with the old man without changing your face


    As Li Huang said, he frowned and said, "but If you just send Bai Qiuyu away, you won''t be afraid that your grandfather will give her another moth and put her on your bed? "


    Xi Muqian raised his lips: "are you worried?"


    Li Huang rolled his eyes: "what do I have to worry about? Even if the old man put her on your bed, you have to use it."


    Xi Muqian put his right hand around her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    "Today''s tone is so arrogant. It seems that you are determined to eat me, eh?"


    Li Huang speechless way: "is you eat definitely I just about."


    Xi Muqian said frankly: "yes, I''m sure you''re going to eat, and I''m going to leave no bones left."


    Then he kisses Li Huang''s lips.


    Li Huang thought, this guy is really arrogant.


    In the afternoon, as soon as Xi Muqian and Li Huang entered the house, Xi Fu, who had been picked up from the kindergarten in advance, ran to Li Huang with a bunch of folded flowers and handed them over.


    Sitting there, Li Huang, who was about to change his shoes, took the flowers and said with a smile, "is this for my aunt?"


    I nodded.


    Li Huang said with a happy face: "Wow, it''s the first time my aunt has received such a beautiful handmade flower. Is it made by Xi?"


    Xi Fei nodded with curved eyebrows and eyes. There seemed to be a smile on his face: "it was taught by the teacher."


    Xi Muqian finished changing his shoes and looked down at the big one and the small one looking at each other.


    When they squint and smile, it''s really As like as two peas.


    Xi Fu looked at Li Huang and said, "the teacher said that the flowers can be given to his favorite people."Xi Muqian gave Li Huang a white look and went to the living room.


    Li Huang secretly looks at Xi Muqian, and then hugs him.


    "My aunt is so happy that she doesn''t have a white pain mat."


    Li Huang bent over and changed his shoes.


    They went back to the living room together and saw a few pieces of paper and folded flowers on the tea table.


    Li Huang wondered: "are you still doing it?"


    Xi Fu nodded obediently: "this is for the second uncle."


    Xi Muqian, who was about to go upstairs to change his clothes, looked back at the coffee table after hearing this.


    Li Huang also happened to look at him.


    After a smile, she rubbed Xi Fu''s head: "Xi Fu is so good, then you can do it quickly. After that, you can give it to your second uncle, and your second uncle will be very happy."


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer and went upstairs.


    Li Huang said, "second aunt, go upstairs to change clothes first, and then come down to accompany you."


    Xi Fu nodded obediently.


    Li Huang took the paper flowers upstairs, put them on the table and began to sort them out.


    Xi Muqian came out after changing his clothes and walked behind her: "what are you tossing about?"


    "I''m going to put the flowers that the children gave us into the vase. It can be regarded as a work of art."


    Xi Muqian said with disdain: "OK, don''t toss and change clothes."


    Li Huang tooted his mouth and said without looking back: "how can this be a blind toss? I can''t have a baby. In my life, except for Xi Fu and Nancy, I may never receive this kind of gift from children any more, so of course I should cherish it."


    Xi Muqian stood beside her and rubbed her head with a gentle voice: "if you really like children so much, you should adopt one. But my opinion is that children are not the whole of life. Whether they are born or adopted, the children will eventually leave us to live their own lives when they grow up. Finally, it is the husband and wife who can stay together until they are old. So, in fact, it''s not bad for us to live a two person life without children. "

 Chapter 155

    Li Huang stopped his hand and looked up at him.


    This is not the first time Xi Muqian has comforted himself.


    Last time, he said to himself, "other people raise their children for the sake of old age protection. I have so much money that I don''t need to rely on my children for old age protection, and you don''t need any more. As long as you make me happy, I will support you. I will support you in this life, and I will support you in the next life."


    At that time, she was so moved that she didn''t fall asleep.


    She doesn''t know if there is a next life.


    However, Xi Muqian''s words proved that he didn''t hate himself.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t even count himself in for the rest of his life.


    Xi Muqian rubbed the head of Li Huang who was squatting at the table in a daze.


    "What do you think, moved?"


    Li Huang returns to God, Du Du mouth, "just don''t have, I am thinking, man''s mouth, deceiving ghost."


    Xi Muqian flicked her on the head.


    Li Huang eat pain: "Oh, pain AI."


    "It hurts you. I don''t know what other men''s mouths are. My mouth is golden. Do you want to taste it and make sure of the taste?"


    Li Huang stares at him and laughs.


    Here we go again.


    Mu Qian went to change his clothes


    "Oh, I''ll change it when I''m done."


    "You change it and I''ll get it for you."


    Li Huang Leng for a moment, but soon stood up.


    She chuckled at Xi Muqian.


    This man, always on the mouth a pair of I am very fierce, the heartless extremely appearance.


    But in fact, he will do everything he wants for himself.


    Like the monkey said, it''s a treasure boy.


    It''s a pity if I could give him a son and a half.


    She gently breathed, Chinese medicine or to drink it.


    What if God is in pity?


    When Xi Muqian heard that there was no movement behind him, he looked back at Li Huang who was staring at him and raised his eyebrow: "why don''t you go?"


    Li Huang immediately showed a smile: "go, go now."


    When they went downstairs, Xi Fu made several flowers for Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian took it over and said faintly, "well."


    He went over the table and took the flowers into the living room.


    Xi Muqian''s reaction makes Xi Fu look down and feel frustrated.


    Li Huang tut a, thought, Xi Muqian this guy how such a son.


    I can understand his cold face and warm heart, but the child certainly does not understand.


    How shocking his reaction is.


    She squatted down, half holding the seat, comforted: "you are great, your second uncle also likes it."


    Xi Fu Dudu mouth: "uncle is not happy."


    "No, your second uncle just doesn''t know how to express. He actually likes it very much. I''ll tell you in secret that the flowers you just sent me were packed by your second uncle and put them in the vase on the balcony. In this way, we can see Xi Fu''s small handicrafts every day, "he said


    Hearing this, Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Li Huang said with a smile: "your second uncle is the kindest. He just doesn''t like to talk about nice words. It''s called Face cold, heart hot. Second aunt likes your second uncle best. How about you? Do you still like second uncle? "


    Xi Fei nodded: "I like it."


    Li Huang looks back at Xi Muqian.


    See Xi Muqian is also pretending to pay attention to this side, Li Huang voice a little bit bigger.


    "Well How do you like it? "


    Xi no thought about it, spread out his arms and drew a big circle: "I like it so much."


    Li Huang laughs. It''s so cute.


    Xi Muqian was making tea seriously and hooked his lips.


    Outside the entrance, a servant pushed the door and came in quickly.


    "Xi Shao, madam, we can''t stop the eldest lady coming..."


    The servant''s words haven''t finished yet, Xi Ru has already come in fiercely.


    "Li Huang," she said in a loud voice, "get out of here."


    Seeing that Li Huang was standing at the entrance of the stairs, she went straight over.


    Seeing this, Xi Muqian also got up and walked over there, saying to the servant, "hold Xi Ru for me."


    The helper executed immediately.


    Xi Fu sees her aunt and shrinks to Li Huang in fear.


    Li Huang soft voice way: "Xi no, you follow old Ding together, first take the champion to return to the room to play."


    Xi Fei looks at Li Huang and doesn''t move.


    Li Huang came to Xi Fu''s ear and whispered, "it''s OK. Your aunt can''t beat me. Besides, there''s your second uncle. He''ll protect me. Good, listen to your second aunt. Go."


    Xi Fu then obediently said to the number one scholar: "number one scholar, let''s go."


    No.1 student, No.1 student, No.1 student, No.1 student, No.1 student.Xi Muqian has come to Li Huang.


    Xi Ru struggled for a long time. Seeing that she couldn''t earn enough, she simply scolded: "Li Huang, you have collected evidence of Fu Qiao''s infidelity in the morning. You dare to threaten me with that, you bitch."


    "Miss Xi, did I tell you fu Qiao''s brilliant deeds before, and then I could cover up the things you did wrong? Not really. I''ve done my utmost to you without divulging your secret. You should find a way to solve your own problems instead of fighting with me. "


    Xi Ru glares at Li Huang angrily. After half a sound, she suddenly wails.


    Li Huang was stunned for a moment.


    This Xi Ru, when swearing, has a louder voice than others. It turns out that crying is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But I didn''t say anything wrong. What did she cry for.


    Li Huang turns his head and looks at Xi Muqian


    in a deep voice, Xi Muqian calmly holds Li Huang''s hand.


    He waved to the servant who was dragging Xi Ru: "you all go out."


    And the whole crowd withdrew.


    Xi Ru sat down on the floor and cried, "Mom, please have a look. They all bullied me one by one. Wuwuwuwu What''s the point of my being alive? "


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian with a circle on his face. His eyes seemed to ask, "what''s your sister''s way?".


    Xi Muqian stares at Xi Ru sitting on the ground and doesn''t answer.


    After watching Xi Ru cry for five minutes, Li Huang''s ears hurt.


    She stepped forward and said, "Xi Ru, are you interesting? I have collected the evidence of your husband and wife''s infidelity, and I can provide the evidence to you. Aren''t you yourself? If you do well, I can''t take advantage of it.


    When you steal, the happiness you get belongs to you. Now there''s something wrong. Should you shoulder the responsibility yourself? Why do you come to my house and cry? What can you change when you cry? "


    Xiru was hoarse, but her anger was not reduced at all.


    "Who made you talkative today? Now my grandfather took away all my cards, confiscated my house and car, drove me out of my home and let me live and die on my own. All these are caused by you. Where else can I go if I don''t come here?"


    Li Huang frowns. What''s the situation? The evidence of Fu Qiao''s cheating is revealed, but the old man lets Xi Ru clean out of the house?


    This Something''s wrong.


    When she was wondering, Xi Muqian had already figured out something.


    He sneered, merciless way: "this is you have no brain, the end of being a gunner."

 Chapter 156

    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian and listens to this tone. Does he know what happened?


    "What do you mean, Muqian?"


    Xi Muqian said: "that Fu Qiao must have grasped Xi Ru''s handle for a long time. This time, when his secret was revealed, he took Xi Ru''s handle and pulled back a game for himself. Because of this, the old man was angry and drove her out."


    Xi Muqian said, cold eyes fell on Xi Ru''s face: "am I right?"


    Xi Ru snorted: "Fu Qiao is such a mean bastard. I thought he was a counsellor. He had no courage or ability. He was waiting for me here."


    "Who''s to blame?" Xi Muqian said coldly, "rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests. You''re not as good as a beast."


    "Xi Muqian," Xi Ru was so angry that she couldn''t bear to be ridiculed by Xi Muqian.


    She stood up, pointed to Xi Muqian and said, "do you still have humanity? I''m your own sister, and you should give me back at this time."


    Hearing the word "human nature" from Xi Ru''s mouth, Li Huang immediately blew up his hair.


    "It''s so ironic that the most inhumane people have to compare their humanity with others. Did you forget the resolution when you pushed Xi Muqian into the abyss countless times? At that time, you didn''t think that he was your own brother. "


    Xi Muqian turned his head and looked at the indignation on Li Huang''s face.


    He hooked his lips.


    Xi Ru said coldly, "I''m talking to Xi Muqian. You don''t have to cut in."


    "He''s my husband. This is my home. Here, I''m the only one who can speak. You''re not qualified to be arrogant. You have no conscience and dare to play a rascal here. Why, you think I can''t hold you when Fu Qiao''s story is exposed, don''t you? Don''t forget who you''re talking to. You''re not only cheating, but also violating human relations. "


    Xi Ru was angry and raised her hand to slap Li Huang.


    Xi Muqian is quick and holds Li Huang''s wrist to protect her in his arms.


    Xiru''s slap was empty.


    She raised her hand, but also to come forward, Xi Muqian face frost way: "Xi Ru, you move her to try."


    Xiru pause for a while, Yang''s hand in mid air, unwilling to fall.


    Xi Muqian pointed to the direction of the door: "get out."


    Xi Ru was worried. "At this time, do you want to drive me away? Do you really want to see me, the grand lady, sleeping on the street? "


    "That''s your business. What''s it to do with me?"


    Xi Ru gritted her teeth: "you promised mom that you would take care of me."


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were cold: "if it''s not for mom, why do you think you are safe and sound in Xi''s family these years?"


    Xi Ru congealed: "I admit, I am arrogant, but there are many things that are not my idea. Fu Qiao encouraged me to do that. He said that if you grow up, you will take everything from the Xi family. I''m just a daughter, and I''ll get nothing.


    As long as I get the evidence that you mess with women, I can handle you and let you listen to me. Don''t rob imperial group with me. I''m also lost in my mind for a while. That''s why That''s what we do. "


    Li Huang knows what Xi Ru means.


    She turned her head and took a look at Xi Muqian.


    It was his sister who hurt him.


    Over the years, Xi Muqian has really suffered too much.


    "Muqian, we come out of a mother''s stomach. You really have the heart to see me wandering on the street. If I''m photographed, it''s not me who''s losing face, do you think?"


    Li Huang said indifferently, "if I expose your scandal, others will know that you are driven out by the Xi family because you have done something wrong. At that time, you are really the one who will lose face."


    "Li Huang, don''t stir up trouble here."


    Li Huang laughs: "fan the wind and ignite the fire? This is my family, but I want to take you in, but not the one who has the final say.


    "You..."


    Li Huang directly interrupted Xi Ru: "if you really want to stay, it''s not impossible, it''s just..."


    She will not really take the initiative to expose the scandal of Xi Ru. After all, it is not good for the Xi family.


    If Xi Ru runs out to sleep on the street and is photographed, the reporter doesn''t know how to write Xi Muqian without knowing it, so


    Li Huang pointed to the direction of the door: "you can only live in the maid''s dormitory, because I don''t want to smell your breath in this house."


    "Li Huang, you deceive people too much."


    "If you think I''m bullying you, you can go."


    When Xi Ru insulted Xi Muqian aggressively, Li Huang didn''t forget a word.


    Isn''t it a pity not to humiliate Xi Ru at such a good opportunity?


    Xi Ru looked at Xi Muqian angrily: "you also let her do this to me?"Xi''s hand held the shoulder of Li Huang: "she said it very clearly, here is the home of two of us, she has the final say."


    Xi Ru is angry and turns to leave.


    There were only two people left in the living room. Li Huang turned his head and looked at Xi Muqian. He was worried and said, "I''m not going too far. If she leaves like this, it will hurt you if she is photographed."


    Xi Muqian asked, "are you afraid that I will be implicated before you agree to take her in?"


    Li Huang said: "well, I don''t want her to affect you, but I don''t want to live under the same roof with her. Thinking of the bad things she did to you in the past, I want to humiliate her. Otherwise, how can I get rid of my hatred?"


    Xi Muqian stares at her.


    Although Li Huang''s shoulders were thin and weak, Xi Muqian felt a strong force from her.


    This power, enough to warm him.


    He rubbed Li Huang''s head and said, "go, eat."


    "No matter what happened to Xi ru?"


    "She''ll come back again."


    Li Huang wondered, "how do you know?"


    Xi Muqian only gave a mysterious smile, but did not respond.


    After eight o''clock, Xi Fu went to bed.


    Li Huang also followed Xi Muqian back to the room.


    Xi Muqian was about to take a bath when there was a knock at the door.


    Li Huang asked, "who is it?"


    "Young lady, the first lady is back. She is at the gate."


    Li Huang turns his head and looks at Xi Muqian with disbelief on his face.


    This guy is right.


    "You really know your sister. How did you guess she would come back?"


    "Want to know?"


    Li Huang nodded. Of course, this kind of thing makes people curious.


    Xi Muqian ordered his lips: "kiss, I will help you answer questions."


    Li Huang disdained to cut a: "you this simply is to take advantage of a fire to rob."


    Xi Muqian said with a smile: "anyway, you are the one who is curious, not me, even if you don''t kiss me."


    With that, he was going to the door.


    Li Huang is depressed. This guy is really angry.


    She ran around to Xi Muqian''s body. Because she was not tall enough, she could only raise her head, jumped up and gave him a kiss


    Xi Muqian said with satisfaction: "yes."

 Chapter 157

    "She has been used to spending a lot of money since childhood. Now she has no money and can''t go anywhere. She can only wander in the street. Do you see the clothes she just wore? It''s expensive, but it''s not hardy. It''s her upper limit to be able to carry it to this time. "


    Li Huang suddenly nodded.


    It turns out that Xi Muqian did not understand Xi Ru, but made a thorough analysis.


    Li Huang gave him a thumbs up: "great, let''s go, let''s go, I want to go down to see a good play."


    Then she took Xi Muqian''s arm and pulled him to the door.


    When they came to the living room, Xi Ru was sitting on the sofa drinking hot water.


    Li Huang went to the sofa, but he didn''t mean to sit. He just looked at Xi Ru and looked up and down.


    Look at her face and hands are very red, it should be really frozen.


    Xi Ru pretended to be proud of the Yang Yang chin, but the eyes are obviously not before the base gas.


    Li Huang slightly bent over: "I don''t know if Miss Xi, who is proud and charming, has come to the door for the second time. What can I do for you?"


    Xiru cleared her throat. "I want to live here."


    "Well, I thought that the eldest lady was so noble that she would not accept my proposal. Since I have said everything, I can''t go back."


    Li Huang said to the servant, "go to clean up a staff dormitory and take Miss Xi to have a rest."


    Xi Ru''s pupil dilated a little: "Li Huang, you have to humiliate me. There are so many rooms here. Why do you have to let me live in the staff dormitory?"


    "Just because this is my home, I just said that if you don''t want to, you can''t come back."


    Xiru grits her teeth, a mean woman.


    Li Huang shrugged: "how about living or not?"


    Xi Ru looks at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian didn''t mean to speak for her.


    Xiru hummed: "live."


    Li Huang said to the servant, "go ahead. Remember to give orders. Miss Xi can''t enter the main room at will without the invitation of President Xi and me. If anyone thinks he can''t stop her, he can resign."


    "Li Huang, you deceive people too much."


    Li Huang thought, you are the bully.


    She took Xi Muqian''s arm and said, "husband, I''m sleepy so late. Let''s have a rest."


    "Good." They turned around and went upstairs together.


    Xiru didn''t care about them any more. She was so hungry that she said to the servant, "go and make me something to eat."


    Li Huang stopped: "Miss Xi, the people employed by our family don''t cost you a cent, so you are not qualified to order. If you want to eat, you can do it yourself."


    Xiru is about to explode.


    Li Huang did not care about her mood, continued: "also, our family things, will not let you waste, since you have no money, then from tomorrow on, help at home, I will pay you 300 yuan a day."


    Xi Ru stood up and scolded: "Li Huang, you''re less than 300 yuan? You sent the beggars


    "Beggars know more about gratitude than you do. I''ve got a joke that if you don''t work, you''ll have nothing to eat. You can be happy if you want to do it or not. "


    With that, she chuckled and took Xi Muqian upstairs.


    Just as he was about to push the door, Li Huang heard Xi Ru''s angry roar from downstairs.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Li Huang leaned back against the door and said with a low smile, "did you just see the expression on Xi Ru''s face? She must be mad at me. "


    Xi Muqian looked at her happy appearance and raised his lips: "as for being so happy?"


    "Of course," Li Huang patted his heart: "you don''t know how much I hate your sister all the time, especially after knowing what she has done to you, I really dream of repairing her."


    She nuzui: "it''s really God''s eye opening. She fell into my hands one day. Although I don''t like your grandfather, I think what your grandfather did this time is quite reliable. At least he didn''t cover up Xi Ru. "


    Mention this matter son, Xi Mu Qian eyes dignified a few minutes.


    Seeing his expression, Li Huang''s original bright smile closed a few points: "what''s the matter, did I say something wrong?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her face: "Xi Ru was driven out of this thing, should not be as simple as you think."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    After thinking for a moment, Xi Muqian said: "although Miss Xi Ru has a good temper and is arrogant every day, she doesn''t have so many tricks. This time Fu Qiao finds out about Xi Ru, and the old man drives her out. There must be other reasons."


    Li Huang frowned, "is this so serious?"


    "You have little contact with Fu Qiao, so you should not know that Fu Qiao is not as simple as you think."


    Li Huang worried way: "that this matter son, do you plan to intervene?"


    "As long as it doesn''t involve imperial group, I won''t take care of it."Li Huang thought: "Fu Qiaoming knows that his wife is cheating, but he still pretends to stay with his wife to sow dissension. I think his purpose is definitely not so simple. You''d better be careful and take more precautions."


    Xi Muqian held her cheek in both hands: "worried about me?"


    Li Huang couldn''t help laughing and joking: "don''t you worry? In case your company is robbed by Fu Qiao, then I won''t be Xi''s little grandmother."


    Xi Muqian said softly, "don''t worry, Fu Qiao is ambitious, but I don''t really see his ability. So, you''re sitting steadily as Xi''s little grandmother."


    With that, he bowed his head and kissed the mouth of right and wrong.


    They hugged each other and kissed each other all the way to the bed


    The next morning, two big and one small are having a meal, and the noise of Xi Ru comes from the door.


    "You bastards, get out of my way."


    "Miss, we can''t let you in without the orders of Xi Shao and his wife."


    "Xi Muqian..."


    Xiru yelled into the room.


    Li Huang congeals his eyebrows. It''s so annoying in the early morning


    after Xi Fu heard her voice, the rice in his hand is not fragrant.


    He looked up at Li Huang, a face at a loss.


    Li Huang light way: "Xi no, have a good meal, after dinner let your uncle drop you off to kindergarten."


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "I''m going to send you? Why, you''re not going to the company today? "


    Li Huang pointed to the direction of the door.


    "Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. Two arrogant people can''t appear in one family. I want to find a way to put out her fireworks. Otherwise, everyone will have no good life in the future."


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips: "protect yourself, don''t be bullied."


    Hearing this, Li Huang smiles warmly: "don''t worry, I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Having said that, Xi Muqian was still worried.


    Recently, he always has the impulse to protect Li Huang in his pocket


    Li Huang looked in the direction of the door.


    She has another purpose in staying at home today.


    She wanted to find out what ghosts the old man and Fu Qiao were carrying.

 Chapter 158

    After Xi Muqian leaves with Xi Fu, Li Huang lets people put Xi Ru in.


    Xiru is still wearing yesterday''s clothes.


    Obviously, she was driven out of the house a little suddenly yesterday, so she didn''t even have any luggage.


    Li Huang, who was eating fruit on the sofa, looked at Xi Ru for a moment, then said calmly, "Miss Xi is making a lot of noise in the yard in the early morning. Is there something wrong?"


    Xi Ru turned her head and looked at the empty table.


    She didn''t eat because she was angry last night. Now she is hungry, but her chest is close to her back.


    As a result, this shameless couple didn''t even call her for breakfast.


    "What do you think?" she said


    Li Huang continued to eat fruit with a smile: "I''m not the Ascaris in Miss Xi''s stomach. How can I know what Xi Ru thinks?"


    Xi Ru hugged Li Huang. Although she knew Li Huang was difficult, she still raised her chin haughtily: "I''m hungry. Let them prepare something for me."


    Li Huang disdains to smile, ignore her, continue to eat fruit.


    Xi Ru stepped forward and said angrily, "Li Huang, are you deaf?"


    Li Huang threw the fruit tray on the table, got up and held it in his arms.


    "I think you''re deaf. What I said last night was clear. If you want to eat and give money, if you don''t have money, you can use your own labor force. "


    After standing, Li Huang turned to the servant and said, "no one is allowed to make food for her. Today, the land in the living room is dragged by Miss Xi Ru."


    Xi Ru clenched her fist: "you are too much."


    "Compared with you, I also It''s all right


    Li Huang said with a smile, "how are you, Miss Xi? Do you want to work or go out at once? As I said, I don''t want to breathe the same air with you. "


    Xi Ru''s stomach growled.


    She swallowed saliva: "calculate you are fierce, not is to do work, do it."


    She went to pick up the tools and began to work.


    This half morning, Li Huang looked at Xi Ru, mopping the floor with his eyes full of resentment, squinting at himself from time to time.


    But Li Huang didn''t care at all. He was eating snacks and supervising his work. It was so pleasant.


    Xi Ru finished mopping the floor in the living room and wiping the table. She threw the dishcloth on the tea table: "I can eat now."


    Li Huang took out 300 yuan and put it on the tea table: "although you have only worked for half a day, I am kind enough to give you a day''s salary, what you want to eat, go to the kitchen to buy materials, make them by yourself, and refuel."


    With that, she stood up to go upstairs.


    Xiru repressed her anger for half a morning and finally burst out.


    She ran to Li Huang.


    Li Huang heard the voice, turned around, just by Xi Ru pinched collar.


    Xi Ru gritted her teeth and said, "do you want me, a person who can''t cook, to cook in the kitchen? You''re kidding me. Li Huang, make it clear to me that even if I have a conflict with Xi Muqian, it''s a matter between my sister and brother. What''s the relationship with you? Why do you punish me? "


    "Just because I am Xi Muqian''s wife, you rely on Xi Muqian''s kindness, because of his commitment to his mother, and have been conniving at you, so you become more arrogant, I don''t know how to trample on his kindness. I''m a wife. I can''t stand it any longer. So I''ll help my husband to do justice for him. I''ll help him get it back one by one if you bully him. "


    With that, she pushed Xiru away.


    Xiru staggered back two steps and fell to the ground.


    Instead of getting up, she sat on the ground and looked at Li Huang fiercely: "what do you know? I have lived in Xi''s family since I was a child. I know the law of the jungle better than anyone else. The Xi family gave me all the scenery, but they deprived me of my right to be a superior person. I''m not convinced. Why can''t I own the imperial group? "


    When Li Huang heard these words, he felt a little ironic.


    "Do you really think that with your ability, you can support the imperial group?"


    Li Huang squatted down and said, "look at yourself. You can''t even fight your own pillow. Do you want to rob the imperial group? You have a bad character and a bad virtue. If Dihao group is in your hands, I''ll bet it won''t last three years. "


    "I know. You just think Xi Muqian is invincible."


    Li Huang laughs sarcastically: "is it really so difficult to admit Xi Muqian''s excellence? Is it bad for you that he is excellent? You watched Xi Muqian grow up. Do you think that if you don''t provoke him, he will harm you? No, he won''t. Even if you hurt him, he never fought back, did he


    Xi Ru''s eyes drooped slightly.


    "He didn''t fight back, just because of my mother''s last advice."


    "You are wrong, Xi Ru, you are very wrong," Li Huang''s voice raised a few decibels: "you don''t know Xi Muqian at all."


    Li Huang breathed.


    In Li Huang''s eyes, Xi Muqian is a kind to the extreme pure man.


    His meticulousness, his indifference, his ruthlessness and harshness are just the instincts of self-protection forced by life.But in fact, his world is simpler and cleaner than anyone else.


    He is a simple man.


    The reason why outsiders slander him is that they think too much about him.


    Li Huang can understand the misunderstanding of Xi Muqian.


    But how can Xi ru


    After staring at Xi Ru for a long time, Li Huang said, "Xi Muqian is a good man. He is the only one in your Xi family who knows how to treat people with sincerity. You are enjoying the luxury he brings you, enjoying the superiority and half of the country he holds up for you with his efforts, but you turn around and gouge out his heart with a knife. Do you really think that he won''t hurt? "


    Li Huang said, unconsciously reached for Xi Ru''s collar, said gnashing his teeth: "he does not move you, because you are his sister."


    Xi Ru''s eyes are red, don''t open the line of sight, sarcastic smile on the face, but the tone is with a few silk helpless.


    "My sister Oh, it''s ironic that you are here to discuss family relationship with me. Didn''t Xi Muqian tell you that the education we Xi family received since childhood is to survive by natural selection. Family love is only the driving force for us to become stronger, while love is the poison of bone erosion. No one can touch it, because only cowardly people want to love and be loved. "


    Li Huang was very surprised.


    This is the first time she has heard of it.


    In the rich families, there are countless cases in which their children and grandchildren compete for each other''s property.


    But it''s unheard of that Xi family used such a perverse way to educate future generations.


    Xi Ru said: "do you think Xi Muqian really loves you? Don''t be conceited. We Xi family, all cold-blooded, have no faith and motivation to love a person for a long time. You are here to complain about Xi Muqian''s injustice, but you know, he doesn''t love you at all. The reason why he is with you is just because of his physical needs. "

 Chapter 159

    Li Huang stares at Xi Ru and laughs sarcastically: "so, you''ve never been loved in your life, and you''ve never really loved someone, have you?"


    This, let Xi Ru disdain: "I don''t need those things."


    "It''s a sad life for you to live at such an age."


    Li Huang said, stood up and looked down at Xi Ru.


    "When you really love someone, you never want to give back. It doesn''t matter whether Xi Muqian loves me or not. I love him enough."


    Li Huang''s words made Xi Ru feel stunned for a moment.


    She looked up at Li Huang for a long time, thinking deeply in her eyes.


    Li Huang turned and walked to the kitchen door, pushed open the door, and said to the master who was busy making lunch: "help Xi Ru cook a bowl of noodles."


    "Yes, young lady."


    After Li Huang came back, he went straight up the stairs.


    In the middle of the walk, she turned back and said to Xi Ru, who was still sitting on the ground, "you said that your Xi family has no family. Then why do you lick your face to ask Xi Muqian for help when you do something immoral and are driven out of the house by your grandfather? "


    Xi Ru droops her eyes and says nothing.


    Li Huang went to one side, pulled a chair and sat down, "if I were you, I would not have the face to come here. Tell me why you were kicked out by the old man. "


    Xi Ru raised eyes to slant her a record, didn''t make a sound.


    Li Huang also said: "why, if you don''t solve a problem, do you have to stay in the house of your brother, who you don''t approve of, and clean up all your life? Xi Ru, you make it clear that Xi Muqian is related to you by blood. He won''t touch you, but I don''t have anything to do with you. I will never forgive you for hurting my husband. Don''t expect me to give you a good face. So, if you don''t want to be embarrassed here in the future, you''d better tell the truth. "


    Xi Ru frowned: "when I learned about Fu Qiao''s cheating on many women, I got a divorce with him. Seeing that he couldn''t coax me, he went to my grandfather and took out the evidence that Fu Zhuosheng and I were together.


    He said he could divorce me, but he wanted to get 10% of the shares of imperial group as compensation. My grandfather didn''t agree. In order not to let Fu Qiao take away a cent, he swept me out of the house and said that the Xi family was separated from me. In the future, I will take the consequences for my own affairs. "


    Hearing this, Li Huang chuckled.


    Xi Ru squinted at her.


    Li Huang pretended to have a sense of guilt: "I''m sorry, I just think that the old man dealt with this matter beautifully. He would rather throw away his granddaughter than let the outsider take away the imperial group''s share. Your family, as expected, have no family affection."


    Xi Ru said goodbye and snorted, "don''t gloat."


    "Am I that obvious?" Li Huang rubbed his face: "then I''ll stop."


    After a moment''s silence, Xi Ru asked, "don''t you always think you are very smart? You Is there any way to help me solve the present difficulties? "


    Li Huang''s eyebrows are high: "are you asking me for help?"


    Xiru gave her a stroke.


    Li Huang said, "but I can''t help you with your attitude even if I have a way. You know, it''s a good thing for Xi Muqian to leave Xi''s home."


    "You..."


    "Oh, by the way, I am also indifferent to my family. Otherwise, I would not have sent my own father to the detention center."


    Xi Ru stood up and said angrily, "what do you want me to do about this?"


    Li Huang also stood up and said, "people are curious. Tut, this time, my young lady, her real name is miserable. Fu Qiao is waiting for you, but you are wasting your time here. "


    After listening to Li Huang, Xi Ru stepped forward and said anxiously, "Li Huang, you have a way, don''t you?"


    Li Huang shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    Xi Ru held Li Huang''s arm anxiously: "if you give me an idea, I promise that I will never fight Xi Muqian again."


    Hearing this, Li Huang looked at her askance: "why should I believe you?"


    "I''ll sign an agreement with you and go to the notary office for notarization."


    Li Huang nodded: "deal."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xi Muqian comes back with Xi Fu and finds that Xi Ru is not there.


    Even dinner was sent to her room by the servant.


    After Xi Fu finished eating and left the table, Xi Muqian said, "it seems that you have a good result today. Xi Ru has been defeated by you?"


    Li Huang complacent smile: "I said, I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp, you still don''t believe it."


    Xi Muqian shakes his head, and others describe himself like this.


    After dinner, Li Huang took Xi Muqian back to his room.


    As soon as the door closed, Li Huang knocked him on the door: "I have a big news to tell you."


    Because he was too excited, Li Huang didn''t pay any attention to how excited his posture was.Xi Muqian gazed at her, and there was an ambiguous color in his eyes: "talk about it."


    "I know why Xi Ru was expelled." She told Xi Muqian what Xi Ru said today.


    After hearing this, Xi Muqian said with a light smile, "I guess Fu Qiao will open his mouth. It''s not surprising."


    Li Huang nodded: "I don''t think it''s too unexpected. It''s your sister..."


    She said, shaking her head and frowning.


    Xi Muqian rubbed her head: "how, headache?"


    "It''s not just a headache. She''s got a good IQ."


    "And you promised to help her?"


    Li Huang''s head tilted to the left: "I think it''s worthwhile to help her and let her never fight against you again."


    Xi Muqian''s hand encircled her waist: "so, you made such a big concession for me?"


    Li Huang said with a smile, "well, I''m great."


    "Well, it moved me. I have to treat you well."


    He said, do not give Li Huang the opportunity to respond, has been homeopathy spin body, will her back on the door, warm kiss up.


    Li Huang''s head is thick with a kiss.


    Two people turn to sofa, she almost all from, but thought of business son has not finished.


    She pressed Xi Muqian and said, "wait, wait, the business is not finished."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "I am loaded, but you want to hand over my gun?"


    Li Huang''s face turned red. He patted him in the heart and said, "Xi Muqian, can you be more serious?"


    "No, the fighting continues."


    When Li Huang had something else to say, Xi Muqian had covered her mouth and continued


    Afterwards, Li Huang turns over and lies on the sheet, looking at Xi Muqian lying on his side.


    "Muqian, the more I think about it, the more I feel that your sister is a little tricky. I asked your sister three questions today. After your sister answered them, I always felt that She seems to have been danced by the Fu family. "

 Chapter 160

    Xi Muqian straightened out: "what''s the problem?"


    Li Huang thought of today''s dialogue with Xi Ru.


    After they agreed that the deal was finished, Li Huang said, "I''ll ask you three questions. You should answer me truthfully."


    "You asked


    "First of all, you said yesterday that Fu Qiao encouraged you to frame Xi Muqian. Did you leave any evidence?"


    Xi Ru said in a stuffy voice: "how can I leave evidence for that kind of thing? Do you want Xi Muqian to get hold of me?"


    Li Huang''s deep voice is really stupid. No wonder Xi Muqian said that she didn''t know she was shot.


    "Second, how do you feel with Fu Qiao, or how is your life as a couple?"


    Xi Ru glared at her, not knowing why Li Huang asked such a question.


    But she said, "we''ve been sharing rooms for a long time."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you see Fu Qiao''s virtue? It''s just rubbish. I can''t interest him when I see him


    Li Huang some doubts: "since so hate him, why not divorce?"


    After a moment''s trance, Xi Ru said, "I mentioned that, but Fu Qiao is right. My marriage is a commercial marriage arranged by my grandfather. Even if I divorce him, I''m just transferring from one grave to another. Instead of being hard to control, I''d better leave him by my side. At least, my life can be free."


    At that moment, Li Huang felt that he was as arrogant as Xi Ru. He was just a poor puppet at the mercy of others.


    But Xi Ru probably didn''t expect that Fu Qiao was not as honest as she thought.


    "When Fu Qiao said this, were you already with Fu Zhuosheng?"


    "Not at that time, but I mentioned that not long after the divorce, Fu Zhuosheng began to talk to me..."


    He said that he wanted to stop talking.


    Li Huang already understood Xi Ru''s meaning and said, "the third question is what Fu Zhuosheng said after the incident."


    has the final say, Fu Zhuosheng is always afraid to take an egg to touch a stone. So when I received the news, my grandfather sent Fu Zhuosheng abroad.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huang finished the afternoon and looked at Xi Muqian.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange, Muqian? Fu Zhuosheng colluded with Xi Ru after Xi Ru and Fu Qiao filed for divorce. Now, it is clear that such a big thing happened, but Fu Jiafei didn''t let Fu Zhuosheng explain it. Instead, he quietly sent Fu Zhuosheng out of the country. It is clear that there is a problem. "


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and pinched Li Huang''s face: "if Xi Ru had one tenth of your intelligence, he would not have come to this end."


    Listen to Xi Muqian say so, Li Huang knows, Xi Muqian with his own idea.


    She pressed Xi Muqian''s restless hand and said, "do you think it''s very difficult? Can we still help Xi ru? "


    "As long as you want to help her, I have a way."


    Li Huang sat up, wrapped the quilt on his body, a face of curiosity, "what can you do?"


    She thought about it all afternoon. She almost wanted to break her head. She didn''t know how to pick Xi Ru out.


    Looking at her fragrant shoulder half dew, quilt from the body to fall not to fall appearance.


    Xi Muqian was staring at her.


    Li Huang followed his eyes, looked down, can''t help but some speechless will quilt circle more tightly a few minutes.


    "Xi Muqian!" Li Huang''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    This man has really changed recently. He has completely deviated from the ranks of Pianpian Gongzi.


    Xi Mu Qian''s eyes moved back to her face, long hand, pulled her into his arms, embrace.


    "It''s no use calling me. You''re the one who attracts me by sitting on the opposite side first. It''s good that I don''t use this kind of beautiful scenery at present. I just have a look. What''s the fuss?"


    "Shall we get down to business?"


    Li Huang felt that if she didn''t bring the topic back, Xi Muqian would have to ride an eight hundred mile fast horse and run off the topic to the husband and wife sports.


    Xi Muqian put his hand around her shoulder: "OK, don''t always remind me like a Padawan. As long as you are good, I won''t mess around again tonight."


    "You haven''t said how to deal with it."


    Xi Muqian''s voice spoiled him and said, "don''t be so curious. Now it''s not the time. Naturally, I have a way to make fu Qiao unable to turn over."


    Li Huang wondered, "what time are you waiting for?"


    "Let Xiru suffer to the extreme, let Fu Qiao proud to forget the opportunity," Xi Muqian said, with a cold expression: "if you don''t let them have a good experience, what is falling from heaven to hell, isn''t it a waste of this great opportunity? Isn''t revenge supposed to be like this? "


    Li Huang sleeps in his arms and stares at him.


    Looking at her sight, Xi Muqian''s voice softened a little: "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m terrible like this? "Li Huang shook his head: "no, I''m just thinking, how can such a smart man endure them for so long? If you want to, you can make them invisible. "


    Xi Muqian put his forehead on her chin, and his voice was quiet: "I don''t need to do anything, they have already received retribution."


    "Ah?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "Xi Ru is in her thirties and married a scum man. She hasn''t got true love for half her life and lives like a fool. Fu Qiao was ambitious and planned every day, but everything was not going well. In my opinion, their marriage is their biggest revenge for each other. "


    Li Huang thought of what Xi Ru said today. Yes, such a marriage is really terrible.


    "Muqian..."


    Xi Muqian light should way: "eh?"


    "I''m also the woman your grandfather arranged for you. When you first met me, you didn''t plan to marry me, so you..."


    Li Huang says, Du Du mouth, want to talk and stop.


    Xi Muqian sneered: "do you want to ask me if I regret marrying you?"


    Li Huang immediately nodded, "well, after all, you are not married to me because of love."


    Xi Muqian smiles.


    Li Huang frowned: "what are you laughing at?"


    Xi Muqian gently pushed her chin, let her look up, and his eyes.


    His eyes are gentle: "that you marry me, regret?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "I''m not qualified to regret it, because I asked for it from you. I offered to get married."


    Xi Muqian''s eyebrows slightly coagulated: "if you are given the qualification, you will regret it?"


    Li Huang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "why should I regret that you want to have beauty and wealth to satisfy all women''s fantasies about the future half? If I marry you, don''t I find a treasure?"


    Li Huang''s flattery is to the point.


    Xi Muqian is very satisfied with his lips.


    Li Huang asked, "now you can answer me. Have you ever regretted marrying me?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "I I regret it

 Chapter 161

    Li Huang''s heart beat and his expression broke down.


    The answer It''s not what she wants.


    Looking at her expression, Xi Muqian had a bad smile: "why, disappointed?"


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "are you kidding me?"


    "No, I really regret it."


    Li Huang shook his head, then pretended to be calm duzui said: "I praise you so much, do you know how to reciprocate? Even if you really regret it, you shouldn''t say it."


    "You want me to cheat you?"


    Li Huang Leng Leng, then sat up from his arms, back to her, depressed.


    "Well, well, I don''t want you to cheat me. If you regret it, you will regret it. It''s because I''m not good enough to be your CEO. OK."


    Xi Muqian heard this, the corners of his mouth raised, restrained his smile, and pushed Li Huang down.


    "Angry?"


    Li Huang was chilly in front of him. He felt that he had been exposed and pulled the quilt.


    But Xi Muqian held her down and didn''t let her move.


    Li Huang blushed and said, "what are you doing?"


    "No, it''s just the end of the story."


    Li Huang wondered, finish saying


    Is there a reason for his regret?


    Li Huang tooted his mouth, and he really wanted to hear it.


    "Well You give way first. I''ll pull the quilt


    "No, it looks good."


    "You I''m cold. "


    Xi Muqian laughs in his heart, but there is no reason to cheat.


    How can it be cold with so much heating.


    Instead of taking advantage of Li Huang''s intention, he directly fell down and hugged her: "then I''ll be your quilt."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "Xi Muqian, we can..."


    "No, are you listening or not? I''m going to start the man mode


    Li Huang immediately counseled Bao: "listen, I listen."


    "That time, I wanted to touch you, but you looked like death. We finally broke up in a bad mood. I went to the gym. Do you remember?"


    Li Huang nodded. Of course I remember.


    I fell my forehead in the gym that time.


    Xi Muqian added: "that time, your resistance made me think that you married me just to take advantage of me. In fact, in my heart, I didn''t want to talk to me. I was in a very dry mood at that time, so I once regretted that I was cheated by you, but only that time."


    Li Huang is a lot of relief.


    If this kind of small details can be counted, I don''t regret it.


    I''ve regretted it countless times.


    Especially when he torments himself.


    But of course she didn''t dare to say that to Xi Muqian.


    This man doesn''t take an ordinary road, and he can''t figure out how to deal with himself.


    Xi Muqian released her, looked at her face with a smile, can''t help pinching her cheek, said: "now feel psychological balance?"


    Li Huang nodded, but soon shook his head again.


    Xi Muqian sneered: "what do you mean by nodding and shaking your head, stupid?"


    Li Huang Bai said, "I have another problem."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "you are really a problem today, baby. Ask."


    "Well If, I mean, if, in those years, the girl who suffered with you did not die and found you like Bai Qiuyu. She was unmarried and you could touch her. She was still as good as when you knew her, then Will you regret marrying me


    The smile on Xi Muqian''s face had faded away and he just gazed at her face.


    Seeing his expression, Li Huang was a little nervous.


    I asked if I should not.


    She turned her eyes slightly, then looked at him again and said, "even if I ask casually, you don''t have to answer me."


    "If I don''t answer you, I''m afraid you''ll think again."


    Li Huang frowned and said in a low voice, "I have nothing to think about."


    She really shouldn''t have asked that.


    How dare she compare herself to that girl.


    That girl is the moonlight in Xi Muqian''s heart.


    I''m not looking for shame.


    She laughed and looked at Xi Muqian: "you''d better not answer me. I just asked in vain, and now I don''t want to know the answer."


    Xi Muqian let her go and sat up.


    Li Huang is also busy to the bedside, will hang on the edge of the bed robe grabbed, set in the body.


    To ease the embarrassment, she scratched her eyebrows and said, "that We seem to have left our seats downstairs for a long time. I''ll go downstairs to see him and feed him some dog food. "


    As soon as her voice fell, Xi Muqian held her by the wrist.Li Huang looked at him: "what''s the matter? You have something else to do


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said, "my feelings for that girl are not what you think."


    Li Huang''s eyes widened. What did she think?


    What she thinks is that Xi Muqian likes No, I love that girl.


    Is Xi Muqian sure that this is what she is thinking?


    Li Huang''s mood is somewhat complicated. He looks at Xi Muqian.


    She wanted Xi Muqian to explain more clearly, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and gently stroked her head.


    "I like that girl''s bravery when she is in trouble, and I appreciate her comfort and encouragement at that time. When people are in danger, they will always rely on those who walk side by side with them, but it is difficult to produce love. Because in that case, there is more fear in people''s hearts. "


    Li Huang gazed at him, feeling that there was a light in his heart.


    If Xi Muqian doesn''t like that girl in his heart.


    Isn''t he the only one who can accompany him to die?


    Even if Xi Muqian doesn''t love himself It''s a wonderful thing for two people to live forever, isn''t it?


    Xi Muqian sighed a little: "I also hope that she is still alive, so at least I feel less guilty, but it doesn''t mean that when she comes back, I will give up my marriage, which is different."


    Li Huang was happy in his heart, but he couldn''t show it.


    Because Xi Muqian is talking about a very serious topic.


    Xi Muqian finished and flicked her forehead.


    Li Huang hissed, covered his forehead and said, "pain, do you know how to feel for the jade?"


    "I only know how to kill flowers, or I''ll show you one?"


    Li Huang raised his hand and slapped the back of his hand. He said with righteous words: "No


    Xi Muqian gave a soft smile, leaned back, picked up the book on the head cabinet, opened it and said, "now, can you be at ease? I will not be taken away by anyone


    Li Huang nuzui: "I was at ease."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes to her: "although your mouth is not honest, your facial expression is very honest."


    "Ah?"


    "Every time I mention that girl, you look like you''re going to lose your husband. Especially after Bai Qiuyu comes, you''re even worse. I didn''t find out before that you still care about me so much."


    Li Huang is a little nervous. What she shows is Is it that obvious?

 Chapter 162

    Looking at Li Huang''s embarrassed face, Xi Muqian said with a smile: "what are you doing when you are so nervous?"


    Li Huang immediately retorted excitedly: "I''m not nervous. I have nothing to be nervous about."


    "Don''t be duplicative. Look at your guilty face," Xi Muqian said. He approached Li Huang''s face and asked, "Li Huang, you like me, don''t you?"


    Li Huang''s face turned red, and some of them said, "nonsense, you''re less smelly and beautiful."


    Xi Muqian was upset when he heard that.


    He stretched out his finger and hooked Li Huang''s chin. His face was serious and angry: "why, don''t you like me?"


    Li Huang gave a pause.


    This is a gift proposition.


    "Don''t try to excuse me, answer honestly, do you like me or not."


    She looked into Xi Muqian''s eyes and said frankly, "I like it. I just said that you are the best man in all aspects. If you can tell a woman who doesn''t like you, she is either sick or hypocritical."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrow: "don''t answer the wrong questions here. What I ask is that women like and love men. Do you understand?"


    Li Huang stares at him with a little tangle in his heart.


    Would she like to take the opportunity to tell Xi Muqian?


    No, I can''t. If Xi Muqian doesn''t mean that to himself, he just wants to ask if he is fascinated by his charm. After his inexplicable confession, won''t it embarrass both of them? How can they get along with each other freely in the future?


    She made up her mind to pay attention, and replied: "after I know you, I like you more than most of the women outside. But if you want to ask me if I love you, I''m not sure. Love can''t be said to come. It''s always necessary to cultivate and develop it slowly."


    Slowly?


    Xi Muqian is not satisfied with Li Huang''s answer.


    Haven''t they known each other long enough?


    "My face is not worthy of your love at first sight?"


    Hearing this, Li Huang chuckled: "it''s not that you don''t deserve it, but that I don''t believe in love at first sight."


    "Why not."


    "It''s ridiculous that one person, to another, only by one-sided relationship, even without understanding each other''s character and personality, determines that the other person is the one he wants.


    Those who talk about love at first sight are mostly online in appearance and figure. Otherwise, when did you hear that an ugly ghost and a fat ghost fall in love at first sight? This kind of emotion, which starts with beauty, can be regarded as true love even if there are additional conditions? "


    Xi Muqian stares at Li Huang with a smile.


    This woman is too sober to live, that''s why she is so rational.


    But Reason is not necessarily a bad thing. It''s better than a woman in love.


    Xi Muqian lightly picked up the book and said: "it seems that I don''t have to worry about the man who suddenly appears next to you and will rob you."


    Li Huang Leng for a while, he also worried that he would be robbed?


    It doesn''t really look like Xi Muqian''s style.


    In the next few days, Xi Ru was at Xi Muqian''s house and always performed very well.


    No noise, no noise, no previous perverseness and hostility.


    She will finish whatever Li Huang instructs her to do.


    I don''t know about the quality, but I can see that she has really become more honest.


    The only thing that makes Li Huang dissatisfied is that Xi Ru''s attitude towards Xi Fu is always so cold.


    "You can make me change my attitude towards Muqian, but you can''t make me recognize his son. I don''t care whether he is a victim or not with his father. It''s none of my business," she said


    Li Huang can''t get involved in the internal affairs of their family. She also understands that as the daughter of his wife, Xi Ru hates the offspring of Xiao san''er, which is excusable. Therefore, she can only stagger the time when they will meet each other every day to avoid Xi Ru''s fear when she sees her aunt.


    But Fu Qiao there, see Xi Ru has been avoiding but not see, think Xi Ru is afraid of himself, then more and more intensified.


    Originally, he came to the Xi family to complain.


    Later, he simply went once a day, and even became more and more tough.


    He asked the old man to either hand over Xi Ru or agree to divorce them and make up for their shares.


    For the last time, Fu Qiao simply broke his face with the old man. He not only criticized the old man for his oppression over the years, but also scolded the Xi family.


    So that the old man didn''t come up in a breath when he was tearing each other. He had heart trouble and was hospitalized.


    After Xi Muqian received the call, he immediately called Li Huang.


    "The old man is in hospital. Take Xi Ru to the hospital."


    Li Huang had some accidents. Even if he didn''t like the old man, he had to express his concern: "what''s the matter with the old man?"


    "Excited by Fu Qiao.""Is it time for me to take Xi Ru now?"


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "it''s a good time to tell Xi Ru on the way that he will go for a while. Don''t talk more, let alone quarrel with Fu Qiao. Just stand by quietly."


    "I see."


    After Li Huang hung up the phone, he went upstairs to change his clothes and went out with Xi Ru.


    On the way, she ordered Xi Muqian''s words, and Xi Ru nodded repeatedly to show that she remembered them.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they saw Ximu river at the door of the ward.


    Ru Xi''s face was a little chilly.


    Xi Mu River nodded to Li Huang, his face with the expression of watching a play.


    Li Huang said faintly: "why didn''t Mr. Xi go in? Why, haven''t you arrived yet? "


    "I''m here, but it''s not suitable for me to go in."


    He said, his eyes swept on Xi Ru, and then fell on Li Huang''s face: "it''s better for them to solve their brother and sister''s problems by themselves."


    Xi Ru said coldly, "I don''t want to get involved. You''re the old man. You''re a wild breed born of a prostitute. Who do you want to play in front of?"


    Li Huang turned back and glanced at Xi Ru.


    She really can''t change her arrogance.


    See Li Huang''s eyes, Xi Ru is actually convergence a few minutes.


    Li Huang looked at Ximu River and said, "yes, it''s not a good thing. It''s right that Mr. Xi doesn''t want to get involved. It''s wise to get rid of their brother and sister at this time."


    Xi Mu river is not stupid, naturally also heard Li Huang tone of irony.


    His eyes were a little cold and he didn''t say anything.


    Li Huang smiles, turns to Xi Ru and says, "elder sister, let''s go in."


    The voice of elder sister Xi Ru is still a little awkward.


    After two people enter a room, Xi Mu river is glaring at the direction of ward entrance, the line of sight Xuan is cold.


    What a Li Huang! I''d like to see how long you and Xi Muqian can be arrogant.


    Soon, you will realize what divorce is like. We''ll see.

 Chapter 163

    In the ward, the old man was lying on the bed.


    Xi Muqian was sitting on the chair beside the bed. His elegant temperament made Fu Qiao standing on one side a dreg.


    Fu Qiao looked back and saw Xi Ru finally appeared.


    He immediately stepped forward and said angrily, "well, Xi Ru, you dare to show up."


    Xi Ru was impatient. When she heard that Fu Qiao dared to talk to him like this, she went over Li Huang and pointed to Fu Qiao and said, "you brute, you have done something wrong yourself. You dare to take my grandfather to the hospital to see if I don''t kill you."


    Xiru said, and raised her hand.


    Xi Muqian said, "stop it all for me."


    Xi Ru''s hand is raised in mid air, but is interrupted by Xi Muqian''s scolding at last.


    She took back her hand, snorted, and looked angrily at Fu Qiao.


    Xi Muqian''s voice was Xuanhan''s way: "why, do you two want to send the old man away today? Then I will pursue your legal responsibility. "


    On the sickbed, the old man heard this and looked at Xi Muqian uncomfortably.


    This kid, won''t you expect him to be better?


    Li Huang went to Xi Ru, pulled her aside, pressed her shoulders and put her on the sofa. He whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "don''t talk, be quiet."


    Xi Ru clenched her teeth, and finally her anger subsided.


    Li Huang turned around and came to Xi Muqian. Looking at the old man on the bed, he asked, "how are you, old man?"


    The old man said coldly: "in good health, will you still lie here?"


    Xi Muqian turns his head and looks at the old man unhappily.


    The old man gave him a cold look.


    Xi Muqian turned to Li Huang, patted her hand and said, "he doesn''t need other people''s greetings. Don''t worry about him."


    "Xi Muqian..."


    Xi Muqian said in a cold voice: "look at your roaring. I have so much strength. Don''t you need me to help you solve the problem?"


    The old man was silent.


    Xi Muqian got up and said to Li Huang, "sit down."


    Li Huang took a look at him and sat down.


    Standing beside Li Huang, Xi Muqian naturally put his hand on her shoulder, looked at Fu Qiao and said, "I heard that the condition for you to divorce Xi Ru is to get 10% of the shares of Dihao group?"


    "Yes, I want what I deserve all these years."


    Xi Muqian laughed sarcastically: "I, who have made great contributions to the imperial group, have never dared to speak like you."


    Fu Qiaohuai, raised his eyebrow: "you can not satisfy me, but I have written the notice of exposing Xi Ru scandal. Yes, I am cheating, but you should know that in the eyes of the public, the nature of Xi Ru is worse."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "what you said is reasonable. I don''t deny it."


    Fu Qiao is proud of the hook lips.


    Xi Ru was in a hurry. She stood up and cried, "Xi Muqian, who are you going to help?"


    Li Huang a cold eye swept past, Xi Ru clenched fist, sat down again.


    Xi Muqian turned around, opened the file bag on the bedside table when he just came in, took out a document and handed it to Fu Qiao.


    "Look at this."


    Fu Qiao took the document and looked through it.


    The more he saw the end, the more dignified his expression was.


    When he raised his eyes and looked at Xi Muqian again, the sound on his face had completely disappeared.


    Xi Muqian said faintly: "this is the criminal evidence that you embezzled company property and secretly transferred company funds in the company in recent years. If I want to sue you, these evidences will be handed over to the court. Do you know how many years you will be sentenced?"


    Fu Qiao looked at Xi Muqian with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Xi Muqian said with a smile: "my legal knowledge is not very good, so before I came here, I consulted a lawyer. He said that the tens of millions you swallowed, betraying you for at least ten years, should not be a problem."


    As soon as Xi Ru heard this, she immediately stood up and said, "well, Fu Qiao, I thought you were a coward. I didn''t think you were ambitious. You didn''t only steal women, but also our Xi family''s money."


    As soon as Fu Qiao heard this, he was immediately angered. He looked at Xi Ru and said, "even if I go to jail, I won''t let you, a woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles, feel better."


    "You steal people, and have the face to scold me for not being a woman?"


    "You got together with my uncle first. I did it for revenge." Fu Qiao was not as dogleg as usual: "Xi Ru, I''m a man. Even if I play with women, I can be excused. But what about you? You''re a slut. "


    "You..."


    Li Huang felt that the only advantage of Xi Ru was that she polished her eyes when she was reincarnated.


    Xi Muqian has just pulled back a game for her here. She can break the balance again in a few words. It''s really powerful.Li Huang shook his head, looked at Fu Qiao and said, "Mr. Fu, what you said is a little scum. Do you think it''s ancient? A man can have three wives and four concubines, but a woman can only take her husband as the guide? If you think your wife is cheating, you can ask for divorce earlier.


    You are enjoying the wonderful life your wife''s family has brought you, and you are cheating outside. Where do you get the qualification, and you feel that you are higher than Xi ru? In my opinion, you''re just as mean. "


    Fu Qiao turned his eyes and glared at Li Huang.


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "Fu Qiao, if you don''t want to die miserably, take back your sight from my woman. You don''t deserve to see her."


    Fu Qiao clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and closed his eyes.


    He thought he would win


    He breathed and looked at Xi Muqian again: "when did you collect these evidences?"


    "I''ve been collecting it on and off these years."


    "Then why are you Never looked for me? "


    Xi Muqian disdained: "to kill a chicken, how can you use an ox knife? Now it''s time to use it to kill cattle, isn''t it right? "


    "Did you deliberately connive at my crime so as to leave evidence against me?"


    Xi Muqian said with a sarcastic smile: "I don''t have so much leisure. You don''t know what it means to stop when you like."


    Fu Qiao''s deep voice.


    Xi Muqian light way: "make a decision, you are to take the money, quietly signed a divorce agreement with Xi Ru, from then on out of our Xi family.". Or continue to fight with Xi Ru, her reputation will be ruined, you go to jail


    Fu Qiao did not speak.


    Xi Ru looked at Fu Qiao and said in a sharp voice: "Fu Qiao, you''d better make it clear that Xi Ru''s reputation is not good, and I''m not afraid of making things worse. But if you lose your freedom and ruin your reputation, the Fu family will be destroyed in your hands."


    Li Huang was surprised by this.


    She looked up at Xi Muqian, who also hooked her lips.


    They agreed that Xi Ru''s words were a threat to the point.


    Now it''s up to Fu Qiao to decide what choice he will make.

 Chapter 164

    Fu Qiao''s eyes turned slightly. He stepped forward and knelt down in front of Xi Ru. He began to repent and ask Xi Ru to forgive him.


    Xi Ru also knew that she had the advantage, so she raised her chin and said firmly: "now I know how to regret it?"


    What else did Fu Qiao have to say? Xi Muqian took out another document and handed it to Xi Ru: "this is the divorce agreement that I asked my lawyer to draw up for you. It''s up to you if you can''t divorce. It''s just If you decide to make up, I won''t show up again for anything he does to you. Li Huang''s face will not be easy to use at that time. "


    Li Huang slightly raised eyebrows, Xi Muqian this is to tell Xi Ru, this will come forward to help her, is completely in his face.


    Xi Ru took the agreement, but without looking at it, she found a pen in the bag, signed it and handed it to Fu Qiao.


    Fu Qiao was entangled again.


    See Xi Ru this time is really made up his mind, he also can''t retreat, this just had to take over the divorce agreement.


    He looked at Xi Muqian: "if I sign, can I have all the evidence?"


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips: "Xi Ru''s handle is still in your hand. Do you think I may give you the evidence?"


    "I''ll trade you the evidence."


    "I can''t believe you."


    Seeing that Xi Muqian refused to let go, Fu Qiao knew that he had no way back.


    A moment later, he finally signed the divorce agreement and was expelled by Xi Ru.


    Xi Ru closes the door of the ward and comes to Xi Muqian with the divorce agreement.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very prepared."


    Xi Muqian coldly glanced at her and didn''t say anything to her.


    Xi Ru consciously touched the wall and frowned: "Xi Muqian, I am kind to you. You are so arrogant, you..."


    Seeing this, Li Huang immediately got up and said, "Xi Ru, don''t forget the promise between us. The just agreement also has legal effect."


    Xi Ru frowned and hummed, "I know."


    She went to the bedside and said to the old man, "grandfather, I''m free now. Can you give me the card, the house and the car back?"


    The old man snorted coldly: "here you are, but you can restrain me later. If you dare to mix with the Fu family, I will break your leg."


    Xi Ru coldly looked at the old man, turned and left.


    In her heart, she had no awe for her grandfather.


    After Xi Ru left, Xi Muqian looked at Li Huang and said, "let''s go, too."


    Li Huang nodded.


    But the old man said: "you two stop, just came to leave, you are afraid of the reporters downstairs, don''t know Xi family relationship is not good?"


    Xi Muqian sneered: "if we don''t go, isn''t the one who is waiting to show his loyalty at the door going for nothing?"


    The old man frowned: "Xi Muqian, do you have to be so sarcastic when you talk to your own grandfather?"


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were cold: "am I wrong?"


    After sighing a little, the old man of Xi family said to Li Huang, "go and call Xi Mu River in."


    Li Huang was about to move, but Xi Muqian held her: "my wife is not your servant."


    "Why, as a grandfather, you can''t even instruct your granddaughter-in-law?"


    Hearing sun''s daughter-in-law''s three words, Li Huang nodded and laughed: "OK, why not."


    She patted Xi Muqian on the shoulder, turned and walked to the door of the ward, opened the door, and said to Xi Muqian who had been leaning against the wall: "Mr. Xi, I''d like to invite you."


    Xi Mu River Light nodded, walked into the ward, respectful way: "grandfather."


    The old man said, "I''m going to have lunch with them later. You can go back first today."


    Xi Mu River dun dun, lift Mou to see toward that husband and wife, immediately Yang Yang lips Cape, "good, that grandfather you take care of the body, I come to see you again tomorrow."


    After Ximu river left, the old man of Xi family looked at him and said, "now you can stay safely and have lunch with me?"


    Xi Muqian looked at Li Huang: "I listen to you."


    The old man''s face is black.


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "the old man is right. There is a reporter downstairs. Let''s play with him."


    Acting?


    Hearing this, the old man felt that these two bastards were angry with him.


    At lunch time, Bai Qiuyu came to deliver the meal.


    As soon as she came in, she was surprised to see Xi Muqian and Li Huang.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, you are here, too."


    Xi Muqian turned to look at the old man.


    The old man''s expression is very comfortable.


    Li Huang also had some accidents. He didn''t expect that Bai Qiuyu would deliver the meal.


    "Yes, Miss Bai, I see you again."Bai Qiuyu smiles at her.


    The old man raised his eyebrows: "today, let''s have a meal together. I also take this opportunity to tell you something."


    Li Huang and Xi Muqian looked at each other.


    Xi Muqian said, "you don''t have to eat. You''d better talk about your business."


    The old man turned his head and looked at him displeased.


    Xi Muqian ignored his eyes and just took Li Huang''s hand: "if you don''t have any business, then we''ll go first."


    Bai Qiuyu stood aside, his aggrieved facial features all wrinkled together.


    "Big brother, you Is it because you hate me that you are anxious to take your sister-in-law away? Am I really annoying? "


    Li Huang thought, I don''t know if Xi Muqian hates you, but I really hate you.


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer. He just looked at the old man.


    The old man said, "well, then I don''t have to make a detour. Let''s all sit down."


    Xi Muqian pulls Li Huang to sit down on the sofa.


    The old man said, "Li Huang, your health is well known to all. Mu Qian is the head of our Xi family and the president of Dihao group. He has such a big family property in his hand. In the future, no one can inherit it, let alone let the property go.


    Although ximuhe is also my grandson, his status is not right after all. Therefore, he can''t inherit the Xi family, and his children can''t, so... "


    Before the old man finished, Xi Muqian had stood up.


    "There''s no need to go on."


    The old man said coldly, "sit down and listen to me."


    Li Huang pulled the mat and said, "let the old man finish."


    She was actually quite curious. What did the old man think of.


    Xi Muqian listened to Li Huang and sat down again.


    The old man said: "Muqian, you can stay with Qiuyu for a day and let Qiuyu give birth to a child for you. I have signed an agreement with Qiuyu. After the child is born, it is said that it was born by Li Huang. In this way, you don''t have to divorce, and you don''t have to bear the rumors of the outside world. You have the best of both worlds."

 Chapter 165

    Bai Qiuyu hung his head in shame.


    But Li Huang is to drop Mou to smile.


    Maybe it''s the reason why the old man mentioned it to him before. Now I''m not surprised to hear that again.


    Xi Muqian clenched Li Huang''s hand and looked at him coldly.


    "Old man, do you think that if you shut the door and say this, others will not know your meanness?"


    "I''m mean? You make it clear to me. I''m doing it for you. "


    "I don''t need it."


    "You..."


    Xi Muqian took Li Huang and stood up: "there''s no need to listen. Let''s go."


    "Xi Muqian, if you dare to take a step out of here today, I will die here. I''d like to see how you can live with this woman safely after killing your grandfather."


    Li Huang turns to see Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian held her hand and never let it go.


    "If you want to commit suicide, it''s your own will. Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "You..." When the old man was angry, he put his hand over his heart and looked miserable.


    Seeing this, Bai Qiuyu quickly comforted him and said, "grandfather, you are not in good health. Don''t be angry."


    The old man looked at Xi Muqian with grief on his face: "even Qiuyu, an outsider, knows that he loves my old bone. As a result, your grandson has no humanity towards me. Xi Muqian and Li Huang, you two tell me that I just want a great grandson. Is that wrong?"


    Xi Muqian was about to open his mouth, but Li Huang stepped faster: "Sir, please tell me, why do I have to let my husband spend Spring Festival with other women and raise children for him? You''re right. What about me? What did I do wrong? "


    "You can''t live. Muqian didn''t divorce you. It''s the best kindness to you. What else do you want?"


    Li Huang chumou a smile: "if you want to see him betray me, I would rather he and I divorce."


    The old man said angrily, "then you''re leaving. Get out of the house and make way for others."


    "To whom, Miss White?"


    The old man snorted: "yes, it''s for Qiuyu. Now I only recognize Qiuyu as my granddaughter-in-law."


    Li Huang laughed sarcastically, "I''m afraid it''s just your wishful thinking. A few days ago, Miss Bai cried in front of me and Muqian, saying that she didn''t want to destroy our feelings."


    She said, asked Bai Qiuyu: "Miss Bai, you have no love for Xi Muqian, right?"


    Bai Qiuyu a listen to this, rose a face, bashful looked at Xi Muqian one eye, and busy hang head.


    Seeing Bai Qiuyu''s performance, Li Huang really wants to give her a prize.


    Best performance of the year.


    Li Huang pretended that he didn''t understand and said, "Miss Bai doesn''t speak. I''ll take it as your tacit consent that you don''t like Xi Muqian. Then..."


    "I don''t know." Bai Qiuyu interrupts Li Huang.


    Li Huang was stunned for a moment.


    Bai Qiuyu looks at Xi Muqian, with mist in his eyes. He looks like I still feel pity for him.


    "I At the beginning, I just wanted to find my big brother, but recently I found that my feelings for my big brother are deeper than I imagined. "


    The old man immediately said: "Li Huang, you can see that they are in love. You are a third party to destroy other people''s feelings."


    Li Huang Chui Mou a smile, oneself this authentic wife, pour is become small three son.


    Xi Muqian released the hand that originally held Li Huang and put his arms around her waist.


    "It''s really subverting the three outlooks. I heard for the first time that my wife can also be called a third party. The older you are, the better your character is."


    Hearing this, the old man cleared his throat: "she appeared later than Qiuyu. If it wasn''t for her marrying you first and Qiuyu appeared, you would have been together."


    "Who said that?"


    Xi Muqian looked at Bai Qiuyu: "why do I want to marry Miss Bai?"


    White autumn rain Leng for a while, red eyes: "big brother, I did not expect to marry you, really."


    "Don''t expect to marry me, but tell my wife that you like me? Your behavior is obviously destroying my marriage. "


    "No No, big brother, don''t get me wrong. Just now my sister-in-law asked me, I didn''t want to lie, so... "


    "So you hurt my wife''s trust in me by saying that, and we have to give you an honest little red flower?"


    Bai Qiuyu was embarrassed. He bowed his head and wept. His hands and fingers stirred each other. "I knew that I shouldn''t have appeared."


    "Xi Muqian, are you talking about people? You used to expect her to live every day. Now she''s standing in front of you, but you hurt people like this. "


    Xi Muqian''s face showed a touch of irony, staring at Bai Qiuyu''s face: "I really hope that girl is alive, but what does this have to do with Bai Qiuyu?"Li Huang turns his head and looks at Xi Muqian. What does Xi Muqian want to do?


    She reached out and pressed Xi Muqian''s arm.


    Xi Muqian looked at her and gave her a comforting look.


    There was a doubt in his eyes: "what do you mean by that?"


    Bai Qiuyu''s face was pitiful, but he also immediately turned away, showing a look of suspicion and worry.


    Xi Muqian stares at Bai Qiuyu: "she is not the girl who was on the boat with me at all."


    "Big brother..."


    Xi Muqian''s vision was almost fierce: "who sent you."


    The old man is also confused: "Muqian, you shake hands with Qiuyu, isn''t it OK? How could she be a fake. "


    Xi Muqian laughed sarcastically: "who said it''s ok? If Li Huang had not been there that day, I would not have been safe. "


    The old man looks at Bai Qiuyu. These days, he has been pinning his hope on Bai Qiuyu, but how can she be false.


    "Autumn rain, what''s the matter."


    Bai Qiuyu was wronged and said: "no, grandfather, I..."


    Xi Muqian threatened: "Bai Qiuyu, you''d better be honest. Otherwise, I have many ways to make your life worse than death."


    Bai Qiuyu stopped for a while, and his face turned pale.


    Li Huang patted Xi Muqian on the shoulder: "don''t frighten people. You have something to say."


    She said and went to Bai Qiuyu: "Miss Bai, you should know that all the things you said in front of Mu Qian that day that you had experienced together actually happened. If you don''t tell who sent you, you will be treated as the accomplice of the kidnapper. No one wants to go to prison. I think You don''t want to


    Bai Qiuyu immediately knelt down in front of Li Huang and clasped his trousers with both hands: "don''t send me to the police station. I said, I said that I wasn''t the one who was tied up on the boat that day, but I came here without any instructions. I just Just for my children. "


    "Child?" Li Huang had some doubts.


    The old man is also angry: "you have children?"


    Bai Qiuyu looked back and wept at the old man: "grandfather, I did have a child, that child It''s also the flesh and blood of big brother. "

 Chapter 166

    The ward suddenly quieted down.


    The old man was the first to respond and asked, "what do you mean by that? Make it clear."


    "That year, after I witnessed the kidnapping at the seaside, I was arrested. However, instead of being taken on board, I was locked up in another place. At that time, I was wearing an eye mask, so I couldn''t see anything, but I could hear it.


    There was someone in the room, monitoring every move of the people on board, so I heard all the conversations between the two people who were monitored at that time, and I knew what was probably happening at that time.


    At that time, I thought that I would die if I ran into such a big secret, but it wasn''t long before someone pulled me to another place and forced me to have an operation. Not long after, I became pregnant.


    Later, I I gave birth to a girl, and the person who kept me said that the girl had no use value, so we should be cleaned up. At that time, the man who was in charge of dealing with our mother and daughter didn''t know why he let us go temporarily.


    After I took my child to escape from danger, I hid for a few days. Later, I found out that the real culprit of the original seaside kidnapping case had been arrested, so I dared to bring my child back to the light. But At that time, I didn''t have the ability to survive, I couldn''t earn money, I couldn''t support my children, so I sent them to an orphanage. "


    The old man asked urgently, "how do you know that the child is the seed of Muqian?"


    "I heard at that time that the group took the seed of the man who was kidnapped on the ship."


    This reminds Xi Muqian of his humiliation on the ship in the past


    He clenched his fists and looked hard.


    Feeling Xi Muqian''s strangeness, Li Huang turns his head and looks at him.


    Xi Muqian seems to have fallen into some bad memories.


    Li Huang was a little uneasy.


    Bai Qiuyu continued: "at first, I didn''t have any hope. I didn''t expect to find my child''s father. Until some time ago, when I saw the show, I thought, in case That person is still alive, even if I haven''t seen each other''s face, but I have those memories, I can always have a try, so I used the way of TV to find people, didn''t expect Big brother found me


    Bai Qiuyu still kneels in front of Li Huang, releases his hand holding Li Huang''s pants and lowers his head.


    "Over the years, I often see others with their children, will gouge out the pain, I also want to find the father of the child, the child back, give the child a happy home ah."


    Bai Qiuyu said, sobbing: "I didn''t want to tell you about my child when I knew my elder brother was married. Later, my grandfather came to me and said to give me a sum of money to give birth to a child for my elder brother.


    I think, anyway, I''ve given birth to a child for my elder brother, and it doesn''t matter if I have another one. As long as I do what I say, I can take this money to rescue my child from the orphanage, and then I''ll live with her and grow up with her. "


    The old man said coldly, "do you know that if you lie, as long as you do a paternity test, you can break your lie?"


    Bai Qiuyu immediately nodded and said: "grandfather, the child is now in the first welfare home in Fengcheng. His surname is Ye Fei, and he is four years old. I just doubt whether her biological father is the eldest brother or not. You can take her for paternity test with me and the eldest brother immediately. "


    The old man looked at Xi Muqian and said in a deep voice, "Muqian."


    Xi Muqian clenched his fist and said, "I don''t want children who come from this way."


    Xi Muqian finished, took Li Huang''s wrist and left the ward.


    The old man yelled angrily: "son of a bitch, you stop for me."


    Seeing this, Bai Qiuyu ran out: "big brother..."


    Xi Muqian doesn''t care and pulls Li Huang away.


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, Bai Qiuyu''s innocent face showed a cold smile.


    Xi Muqian walked very fast, Li Huang in order not to be pulled down, can only trot all the way.


    Came to the elevator door, Xi Muqian pressed the elevator hard, again and again.


    Li Huang took Xi Muqian''s hand in both hands and stroked it gently.


    Feeling this concern, Xi Muqian stops, turns his head and looks at Li Huang.


    Although Li Huang was in a complicated mood, he still managed to show a smile that was not very good-looking.


    "Press down again, you''re going to poke a hole here."


    Xi Muqian pulls her into his arms and hugs her tightly.


    If he had children, would Li Huang feel that this is a kind of betrayal?


    She said to her grandfather when she didn''t take care of her children


    Will Li Huang leave himself because of that child?


    Li Huang also gently hugged him and patted his back.


    She wanted to comfort Xi Muqian, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Judging from Xi Muqian''s reaction, what Bai Qiuyu said is mostly not a lie.


    If Xi Muqian had been selected, the childWhen the elevator door opened, Xi Muqian pulled Li Huang into the elevator, as if he was in a hurry to escape the plague.


    On the way, Xi Muqian didn''t say a word. His whole face was full of dignity, and the atmosphere was once solemn.


    After returning home, Xi Muqian finally let go of Li Huang''s hand.


    He looked at Li Huang, his voice was a little humble: "I want to be alone, OK?"


    Li Huang nodded and his lips showed a smile of understanding.


    Xi Muqian went into the study with some weakness.


    Li Huang sat on the sofa, his elbows on his knees, his hands covering his cheek.


    She''s not the virgin, so I don''t want to be someone''s stepmother for no reason.


    But she can''t have a baby herself. What''s her position to stop Xi Muqian from recognizing her child?


    Thinking of Xi Muqian''s look, Li Huang was very distressed.


    That child came to this world in that way. Xi Muqian must be very flustered.


    But How innocent is the child? The way of birth is not up to her to decide.


    If so, who wants to be thrown into a welfare home as soon as they are born.


    More than two hours later, the man sent by the old man came.


    They want to take Xi Muqian''s hair sample.


    But Xi Muqian refused to see them.


    The sample takers had no choice but to turn to Li Huang.


    After struggling for a moment, Li Huang got up and pushed the door into his study.


    See Li Huang, Xi Muqian just about to throw out the book, and took it back.


    Li Huang smiles, walks forward, pretends relaxed way: "chats?"


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice, "don''t help them talk."


    "I''m not talking for them, I''m just I just figured it out. "


    Xi Muqian frowned: "what do you want to know?"


    "It''s not a matter of no solution. It''s just that someone needs to make a concession. Since Everyone''s position is in a dilemma. I''ll give in if I''m the least embarrassed. "


    "What do you want to say?" Xi Muqian is worried. Sure enough, this woman is going to abandon herself again. She wants to give herself up to Bai Qiuyu.

 Chapter 167

    Li Huang sat on his lap, put his hands around his neck, and looked at him seriously.


    "You also know my physical condition. Didn''t you say that I could adopt a child? I think well, if this child really belongs to you, I would rather raise your child than raise other people''s children. Because I like you, I will raise your child more carefully. "


    Li Huang said this with a kind smile in his eyes.


    Xi Muqian looked at her with a momentary absence.


    Therefore, Li Huang did not want to abandon himself?


    Seeing that he did not speak, Li Huang hesitated for a moment and asked, "or If you want to prepare an original sound home for your children, you need me to let Well... "


    Before the word "Wei" was spoken, Xi Muqian had pressed the back of Li Huang''s head down, and he had kissed her lips.


    After half a ring, Xi Muqian released her.


    Li Huang stroked his lips, frowned and said: "pain, are you kissing me or biting me?"


    Xi Muqian expression dignified way: "punishment, who let you want to give up my."


    Li Huang cried in his heart: "it''s you who just saw my expression Let me think, you are not satisfied with my decision


    "I''m not satisfied," Xi said coldly. "I don''t want to recognize that child at all."


    "Why? Because her mother is Bai Qiuyu? "


    "This is just one of the reasons," Xi Muqian said in a heavy voice. "That child was born on the biggest humiliation in my life. If I really saw her, I would remember the humiliation of that year. Their purpose is to disgust me, isn''t it? "


    "Come on," Li Huang said solemnly, "the people who do this are disgusting, but the children are innocent. She has been living in an orphanage for four years. Isn''t that pathetic enough? We still love other people''s children sincerely. If your blood really flows from that child, why can''t we love it? "


    Xi Muqian stares at Li Huang.


    He did not expect that Li Huang could accept the child so quickly.


    She


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Li Huang did not understand: "angry?"


    "That child is the seed of me and others. Won''t you hate me for that?"


    Li Huang had some accidents.


    She didn''t expect that Xi Muqian would care about her mood even at this time.


    She held Xi Muqian''s face in her hands: "although I am a bit fierce, I am not unreasonable. That child was not born out of cheating after you were with me. Children are innocent. As parents, you are also victims. I really figured it out. I can promise that I will never blame you for that child, so... "


    Li Huang said, gently pulled a hair from Xi Muqian''s head, and handed it to Xi Muqian: "let''s do a paternity test. It doesn''t matter if we raise one more, and it doesn''t matter if we raise one more. It''s just right, isn''t it good to let Xi have a companion, eh?"


    Xi Muqian put his head on her heart. After a moment, he sighed and nodded.


    After the child was taken back to the Imperial City, the old man secretly sent someone to keep her in the hotel. No one was allowed to meet her except to take care of her aunt.


    The day the paternity test results came out, the old man came back from the hospital.


    When Xi Muqian and Li Huang came back, Bai Qiuyu was waiting in the courtyard.


    See two people, white autumn rain facial expression flustered a few minutes: "big brother, sister-in-law."


    Xi Muqian ignored her and took Li Huang by the hand.


    Back to the two of Bai Qiuyu, sneer, continue to wait.


    As soon as they got to the door, they heard a sad cry behind them.


    "My child, my precious daughter..."


    Li Huang looked back, just to see outside someone holding a long thin weak, but the face is very white and beautiful, like a doll came in.


    Looking at the child''s features carefully, Li Huang was a little surprised.


    Because of the Xi family''s strong ability to inherit by blood, the children of the Xi family are very much like the Xi family.


    This child is not only a little like Xi Muqian, but also very similar to Xi


    Bai Qiuyu rushed forward and hugged the girl from other people''s arms, crying louder.


    Xi Muqian didn''t look back. He just took Li Huang by the hand and said, "go in."


    After they entered the house, they heard the old man telling the people around them: "crying in the yard, like what, let them carry the child in."


    The servant went out at once.


    Xi Muqian pulls Li Huang and goes to the sofa to sit down.


    He ignored the old man, but Li Huang nodded to him.


    After the old man glanced at her, he said to Xi Muqian, "the result is on the table. You can see for yourself."


    Xi Muqian didn''t move. Li Huang bent over to pick up the two results, took a look, put them down, and said to Xi Muqian, "it''s your child."Xi Muqian frowned.


    At the entrance, Bai Qiuyu came in with her child in her arms, with tears hanging on her eyes.


    The child didn''t recognize the birth. After entering the house, he looked around.


    Bai Qiuyu stood in front of the tea table and put the child on the carpet.


    "Ye Fei, call someone quickly. This is my grandfather, father and aunt."


    The child immediately obedient shouts: "grandfather is good, father is good, aunt is good."


    Xi Muqian looked coldly at Bai Qiuyu: "why is her father''s wife called Auntie?"


    Bai Qiuyu panicked and said, "don''t be angry, big brother. I just don''t know how to let the child call his sister-in-law."


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s eyes, the child shrank back.


    Seeing the child''s reaction, Li Huang pushes Xi Muqian''s leg.


    Xi Muqian then looked at the child.


    When he saw that face, Xi Muqian was also inexplicable.


    Is the child similar to Xi.


    It was because of Xi Fu''s face that Xu always felt that all the children who looked like Xi Fu looked like Li Huang.


    Although the child''s appearance surprised him, Xi Muqian didn''t become gentle.


    With a cold face, he said to the child, "call mom."


    The child clever way: "Mom."


    Li Huang was stunned. For the first time in her life, someone called her like this. She really didn''t adapt.


    Can hear this crispy voice, she in the heart deep place, unexpectedly suffused with gentleness.


    She gave the child a shallow smile: "well, ye feizhen is good."


    The old man said: "now everything is clear. Since the child is the seed of our Xi family, he can''t stay outside. What''s your plan, Muqian?"


    Xi Muqian looked coldly and said: "Li Huang and I will take her back and raise her in person."


    The old man nodded. Before he could speak, he just listened to Bai Qiuyu, who was on the other side, shouting, "no way."

 Chapter 168

    All eyes fall on Bai Qiuyu.


    When Bai Qiuyu comes to Xi Muqian and is about to grab Xi Muqian''s arm to beg, Li Huang has already seen her action with sharp eyes and gets up to hold her wrist.


    She side Mou shallow smile: "white young lady, have a word or say with the mouth, move a foot not appropriate."


    Bai Qiuyu quickly retracted his hand and nervously said, "I''m sorry I''m sorry, I forgot in a hurry. "


    Bai Qiuyu regretted two steps, looked at Xi Muqian and said: "big brother, I can give you another one, but this child It''s mine. She''s my life. I can''t give her to you. "


    "Another one?" Xi Muqian sneered: "do you think you deserve it?"


    "I..."


    Xi Muqian didn''t give Bai Qiuyu a chance to speak. He interrupted: "since it''s your life, you still threw her to the orphanage? Then your life is really worthless. "


    "At that time, I had to. I didn''t have a job to support her."


    "So give her to you now, and you can afford it?"


    Bai Qiuyu pauses for a moment and doesn''t make a sound.


    Xi Muqian leaned back and said coldly, "if you insist on supporting me, I won''t fight with you. Just don''t expect me to recognize her, let alone hope that I will give you a cent."


    Li Huang looked at the child. After hearing Xi Muqian''s words, he was a little afraid. After thinking about it, he stood up and said, "this matter, you can discuss it alone. I''ll take the child and walk in the courtyard."


    Xi Muqian pressed her hand.


    Li Huang came to his ear and said, "don''t let the child hear these words, it will hurt her. I believe you. No matter how you decide, I respect your choice."


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips and released his hand.


    Li Huang side head, to Ye Fei hook hand: "Ye Fei, go, I take you to the courtyard for a walk."


    Ye Fei walks by Bai Qiuyu and holds Li Huang''s hand.


    When Li Huang grasped the child''s hand, he felt that the little girl''s hand was really soft and warm.


    Before going out, Li Huang covered the child''s head with the hat on his sweater.


    When he came to the courtyard, Li Huang squatted down and said to Ye Fei face to face: "in the future, we will live together, so I have to introduce myself first. My name is Li Huang. The man you just called Dad is Xi Muqian. We will become a family. Do you want to shake hands?"


    She said, reaching out her hand to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to hold it and said in a clear voice: "thank you, mom and dad for adopting me. I will be very good."


    Li Huang was a little surprised: "adoption?"


    Ye Fei nodded: "when I came, the dean''s mother said, I was adopted, and there will be a family in the future."


    Li Huang''s eyes moved and his hand gently stroked the child''s cool little face.


    "We are not going to adopt you. You are your father''s child."


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned and he was puzzled: "no, I didn''t have any parents before. The children in our orphanage are all children lost by their parents."


    Li Huang heartache: "you are not lost, dad was calculated by bad people, so he did not know you have such a big baby, but after he knew, he immediately brought you back."


    Ye Fei''s eyes are even more confused.


    Li Huang feels that it seems useless to talk so much to the children now.


    The child has lived in the orphanage for a long time, and may not know what she means.


    Later Slowly warm her with love.


    She helped Ye Fei rub his little hand and asked, "is it cold?"


    Ye Fei shook his head: "it''s not cold."


    But she worried about the line of sight, to the direction of the house looked: "Mom, dad is not willing to raise me ah."


    "No


    "But Just now when the aunt said that she didn''t agree with you to support me, my father said that he didn''t recognize me, that is, he didn''t recognize me, right? "


    Another sensitive child


    "No, you are so excellent that everyone wants to live with you."


    Ye Fei hears here, the doubt on small head disappears instantly, to Li Huang smile.


    As soon as Li Huang finished, he thought of something and asked, "what did you just call the woman who was crying with you?"


    "Auntie."


    Auntie?


    "How can you call her Auntie?"


    Ye Fei didn''t understand: "the dean''s mother said that the young girl''s name is auntie. Is my name wrong? What should I call her? "


    Li Huang frowned: "haven''t you seen her before?"


    Ye Fei shook his head seriously.


    Li Huang was puzzled.


    No?


    Bai Qiuyu just said in it that this child is her life. He also showed that he could not live without this child. As a result Never see this kid?Even if she didn''t have the money, she knew where the child was, so how could she not go once.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Ye Fei took the hand of lalihuang.


    Li Huang returned to his senses and gave her a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fei looked at Li Huang and said, "Mom, I want to be adopted by you."


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "why?"


    "Because you look good, I like you as soon as I see you."


    Li Huang looked at the continuation of Xi Muqian blood of the child, some warm heart.


    She leaned forward slightly and hugged Ye Fei: "I like you very much, too. In the future, I will take good care of you."


    The door at the entrance was opened.


    Xi Muqian came out.


    Seeing that they were stuck at the door, he stopped and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Li Huang let go of Ye Fei, stood up, took Ye Fei''s hand, and asked, "how did you come out? Did you get together?"


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "well, we can take her away."


    With that, he took Li Huang''s other hand and took her to the door.


    Li Huang is about to ask what, Bai Qiuyu chased out.


    She ran to Ye Fei''s body, bent over and hugged Ye Fei, crying: "Ye Fei, you have to remember, I''m also your mother, you know?"


    Ye Fei some doubts way: "this adoption of me, is two mothers, a father?"


    "No, no, I''m really your mother, son."


    Ye Fei was a little embarrassed: "then I have two moms. How can I call them in the future? Big mom and little mom? "


    Li Huang had goose bumps.


    I don''t know. I thought Xi Muqian had a first wife and a second wife.


    She said softly in her voice, "her name is Bai Qiuyu. If we are both here, you can call us mother Bai and mother Li."


    Ye Fei nodded.


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "if you go back, you can go with your child now."


    Bai Qiuyu quickly released her hand, stood up, looked at Xi Muqian, choked: "please, you must take good care of her, thank you."


    Bai Qiuyu stepped back and bowed 90 degrees to them.


    Xi Muqian left with a cold hum.


    Bai Qiuyu raised her eyes, with fierce eyes, clenched her fist tightly.


    What''s the matter? Li Huang, why don''t you divorce.


    Is there something wrong with that link?

 Chapter 169

    On the bus, Li Huang sits between Xi Muqian and ye Fei.


    Xi Muqian was calm and speechless.


    Maybe because of the low pressure Xi Muqian sends out, ye Fei is also obedient and sits on one side without saying a word. He is very clever.


    Back home, ye Fei took Li Huang''s hand into the house and began to look around.


    After half a sound, she asked, "Mom, will I live here in the future?"


    Li Huang nodded: "do you like it?"


    "Here It''s so big. It''s bigger than our orphanage. "


    Li Huang frowned and turned to look at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian''s voice sank and he raised his eyes to the servant and said, "go and clean up the room next to Xi Fu."


    "Clean up in the style girls like," Li added


    "Yes, young master and young lady."


    After the servant went upstairs, Li Huang called out to the yard: "number one scholar."


    The champion ran in.


    Seeing the dog, ye Fei suddenly burst into tears holding Li Huang''s leg in panic.


    Li Huang quickly picked up Ye Fei and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. This is my pet dog. It''s a member of our family."


    The champion circled Li Huang and Xi Muqian, wagging his tail for several turns.


    Li Huang said: "champion, sit down."


    The champion sat down immediately.


    Li Huang puts Ye Fei down, but ye Fei is tightly around Li Huang''s neck.


    Li Huang comfort way: "champion is not bite, you don''t be afraid, you see."


    She said, her hand in front of the champion, said: "champion, shake a hand."


    The champion immediately stretched out his front foot and put it in the palm of Li Huang''s hand.


    Li Huang said, "this is Ye Fei. He will be your little master in the future."


    Wang, the number one scholar, made another shudder.


    Seeing that ye Fei was really scared, Li Huang did not force her to accept the champion immediately. She simply picked Ye Fei up and walked upstairs, saying, "it''s OK. You can get along with each other slowly


    Xi Muqian touched the number one scholar''s head and said in a voice: "go out and play."


    The number one scholar was disappointed. After two chirps, he wagged his tail and went out.


    At lunch time, Li Huang found that ye Fei was not picky at all.


    She would eat all the dishes and meat Lao Ding put in her bowl.


    And she ate very fast, always did not finish a mouthful, and then stuffed a mouthful.


    Li Huang or Ye Fei smile.


    This is Li Huang''s happiest smile since she saw Ye Fei.


    "Go ahead, it''s time to take a nap."


    Ye Fei turns around and climbs on the bed quickly.


    She took off her shoes, took off her clothes, folded them, put them on the pillow, lay down, covered the quilt, and finished all at once.


    Nancy and Xi are more sensible than ye Fei when they are four years old


    Looking at a child with such a strong ability to take care of himself, Li Huang stood beside the bed. He didn''t know whether he should be relieved or distressed.


    From ye Fei''s room, Li Huang returns to his room.


    Seeing that Xi Muqian was making tea on the balcony, Li Huang went over and sat down on the opposite side, saying, "this child is so powerful that he can do everything. He doesn''t need my help at all."


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer.


    Li Huang nodded: "how do you feel after being with that child for a while? Is it very sweet? "


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes and glared at her: "what can I feel?"


    "People say that my daughter is my parents'' intimate little cotton padded jacket. I''m just curious. How do you feel when you see the little cotton padded jacket?"


    Xi Muqian light way: "ordinary heart treatment, no mood to speak of."


    Hearing this, Li Huang''s expression was dignified.


    "Muqian, don''t treat her like a normal person. Although the child looks very smart and good at looking at people, she has been abandoned, so she has no sense of security in her heart.


    I don''t want us to be parents like my father. Since we have brought our children back, we should be worthy of the title of mom and dad. Children need to be raised with love, so let''s make up for everything missing in her childhood as parents, OK? "

 Chapter 170

    Seeing her sincere eyes, Xi Muqian sighed.


    Doesn''t she feel aggrieved?


    A moment later, Xi Muqian said faintly: "I''m not good at getting along with children, but I can support your decision."


    Hearing this, Li Huang snapped his fingers, "that''s enough. You just need to cooperate with me a little bit."


    Xi Muqian didn''t say a word, but he acquiesced.


    Li Huang asked, "don''t you plan to change Ye Fei''s name? The father''s surname is Xi, but the child''s surname is ye. It''s not appropriate. "


    Xi Muqian said, "it''s up to you."


    "Then change it, but what''s the name?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "don''t you just change your surname? You want to change her name? "


    "I think The two children in your Xi family, one is no, the other is not. It seems that they both mean No. It''s a bit unpleasant to listen to. Now that she has completely left the orphanage, there should be a fresh start. "


    Xi Muqian thinks that this woman is really worried. Her name is a code name.


    However, since she is so devoted, let her alone.


    "Just decide."


    "Well, I''ll ask for your consent."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "yes."


    In the afternoon, when Xi Fu came back, ye Fei was sitting with Li Huang on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    See a child came, ye Fei immediately stood up, a pair of smart big eyes to see whether Xi.


    Xi no looking at Ye Fei, is also a face of doubt.


    Their eyes blinked and their mouths opened.


    Li Huang waved to Xi Fu, "Xi Fu, come quickly."


    Xi Fu walked steadily to Li Huang with small steps.


    Li Huang said to Xi: "this little..."


    Eh? No, who is the elder of these two dolls? Should ye Fei be the younger sister or the younger sister?


    After thinking about it, she asked Ye Fei, "what''s your birthday, ye Fei?"


    Ye Fei said, "I don''t know."


    "When do you celebrate your birthday?"


    "The birthday cake festival? I didn''t


    Li Huang Ning Ning eyebrows, white autumn rain is also too cruel, even the child''s birthday do not tell the orphanage?


    However, even if told, so many children in the orphanage, no one should give her a celebration.


    She rubbed Ye Fei''s head and said to Xi: "this little beauty is Ye Fei. She is a new baby from the second uncle and second aunt''s family. She will live with you in the future."


    Xi Fei nodded.


    Li Huang looked at Ye Fei and said, "this is Xi Fu. I just told you, right?"


    "Well," Ye Fei went to Xi Fu, took Xi Fu''s hand and said with a brilliant smile, "in the future, can I play with you?"


    Xi Fei is a stranger, but in front of Ye Fei, he seems It''s not that formal.


    He nodded and answered, "yes."


    Li Huang had some accidents and laughed happily.


    She said: "but now there is a small problem. Ye Fei doesn''t know his birthday, so he doesn''t know which one of you is older or younger, and which one of you wants to be a brother or sister?"


    Ye Fei immediately raised his hand: "I want to be a sister."


    On Xi Fu''s small face, his facial features were wrinkled together.


    Li Huang asked, "what''s the matter? Are you unhappy?"


    "I think Be a brother


    Li Huang also felt that the relationship between his brother and sister might be better.


    But without waiting for her to speak, ye Fei took the initiative to say: "Xi no, I''m taller than you. You can let me be your elder sister. After being my elder sister, I can protect you."


    Xi no tangled for a long time, nodded: "good."


    Li Huang feels funny and turns to look at Xi Muqian who is watching.


    Seeing Li Huang''s eyes, Xi Muqian also drew back his eyes, poured tea, drank tea, and pretended nothing happened.


    Li Huang chuckled and said to the two children, "do you want to play together?"


    Ye Fei nodded.


    Xi asked: "can you call the number one scholar together?"


    Li Huang is somewhat helpless: "but ye Fei is afraid of dogs."


    Xi no looking at Ye Fei, Wei Qu Baba''s way: "number one scholar can be good."


    Ye Fei tooted his mouth and thought, "well Does it really not bite me? "


    Xi Fu said confidently: "it''s a good friend. It doesn''t bite."


    Li Huang said: "Ye Fei, you can stay on one side and watch Xi Fu play with the number one scholar. You can contact him slowly. If you''ve tried and are still afraid, you don''t have to force it. You just have to say that if the number one goes away, it won''t be close to you. "


    Ye Fei nodded and took the initiative to hold Xi no''s hand. They went to the back activity area from the sofa.After they left, Li Huang went directly to the tea table by the French window, sat down opposite Xi Muqian, and looked at him with a smile.


    Xi Muqian gave her a white look: "you smile like a thief."


    "Hello, Xi Muqian, can you chat? I''m not a thief. I''m coming to talk to you. OK."


    "Go ahead."


    Li Huang rolled his eyes. He couldn''t communicate with this guy.


    However, she couldn''t hide her words, so she immediately said, "I just wanted Xi to be a brother, because I think it would be happier to have a sister loved by her brother. But after listening to Ye Fei''s words, they think it''s better for them to be brothers and sisters. What do you think? "


    Xi Muqian didn''t say a word, just handed her a cup of tea.


    Li Huang took it, took a sip naturally, and then continued: "Oh, the genes of your Xi family are so powerful that the children don''t follow their mother or father. If so, so does Ye Fei.


    As a matter of fact, when I saw Ye Fei today, I thought she was a little like Xi. But just after these two kids got together, I found that they were not a little, they were too similar. Fortunately, your family had good genes, otherwise... "


    She said, immediately stopped, oh, can''t think deeply.


    Xi Muqian glared at her: "otherwise what."


    Li Huang said solemnly: "this is a world where beauty is justice. If parents can give their children a good face, their children will be half successful. Of course, the children of the Xi family don''t have this problem. Anyway, the Xi family has money. "


    Xi Muqian snorted: "what you said is wrong."


    Li Huang tried his best, but it''s true.


    She doesn''t argue with Xi Muqian, but in the end, she will always be the one who is brainwashed.


    "I mean, they look alike."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes and looked at the two children. His eyebrow was slightly invisible. It was really like that.


    Li Huang also said, "does Xi look like me? Indirectly, ye Fei also looks like me, right?"


    Children are not born by themselves, but they are like themselves. Therefore, they have a good balance in mind.


    Xi Muqian looks at her face. The two children of Xi''s family are very similar to Li Huang.


    This is probably fate.


    "Do you know why?" he said


    Li Huang wondered, what else can he say?


    "Why?" she asked curiously

 Chapter 171

    "Because we have husband and wife, they are like me, and naturally they are like you. It''s probably predestined that we''re made for each other. "


    When Li Huang heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Huang was not surprised at all when others said such words.


    But Xi Muqian said it was strange.


    Xi Muqian felt that Li Huang''s smile was ironic and said, "my words are ridiculous?"


    "No, no," Li Huang waved his hand: "all the words that President Xi said are wise and famous. I just didn''t expect that you would say that."


    "What do you think this is?"


    Li Huang said frankly: "love talk."


    Xi Muqian disdained, "husband and wife do not say love words, do I go to tell others?"


    Li Huang nodded somewhat dogleg: "yes, Mr. Xi is right."


    Xi Muqian poured another cup of tea for Li Huang.


    Li Huang took it and looked back at the two little guys not far away.


    Xi Fu sat on the mat and stroked the belly of the number one scholar who was lying on his feet.


    The number one scholar looks like a happy man.


    Ye Yao watched them squat in the three steps away from the mat.


    Xi Fu is not very talkative.


    Ye Fei looked at it for a long time and asked, "why does it like you so much?"


    Xi Fu looks at Ye Fei and says calmly: "because I''m lovely."


    Li Huang almost spurted out a mouthful of tea.


    Well, it''s lovely.


    Ye Fei is not so easy to cheat, asked: "you talk nonsense, it will not speak ah."


    "My aunt said it."


    "Who''s Auntie?"


    Xi Fu turned back and pointed to Li Huang: "that''s my second uncle and aunt."


    "Oh, my new parents are your second uncle and second aunt."


    Xi Fei nodded.


    Ye Fei thought about it and said, "well Will the number one scholar like the unlovable children? "


    Xi Fu looked at the number one scholar for a moment and said, "well, I don''t know, but the number one scholar certainly doesn''t like the bad children in our kindergarten."


    Hearing kindergarten, ye Fei asked curiously: "is kindergarten fun? Are there as many children as there are in our orphanage? "


    Xi Fu was confused: "what is an orphanage?"


    "The orphanage is the place where the children who have been abandoned by their parents live. I have been abandoned by my parents before. There are many children like me in the orphanage."


    The conversation between the two children made Li Huang feel as if he had put something in his heart, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    She turned her head and looked at Xi Muqian, with some indignation in her eyes.


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "you don''t have to look at me like this. It''s not me who lost her."


    Li Huang said angrily: "I don''t mean to say you. I just think of Bai Qiuyu. I think she is really hateful. She knows where the child is and says it''s her life, but she hasn''t visited the child once. It''s really cruel."


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "she hasn''t been there?"


    Li Huang nodded: "well, today at the old man''s house, ye Fei said that she saw Bai Qiuyu for the first time."


    Xi Muqian''s face was dignified.


    Li Huang''s voice was a little annoyed and said, "now she clearly knows that the father of the child is rich, so she wants to take advantage of the child. Otherwise, why does she say that the child is her life, but she easily gives you the custody of the child?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "this woman should be on guard."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I won''t believe a word of what she said in front of us today. I have never been less suspicious of her."


    Li Huang thought about it and asked with some worry: "do you still think that she is with the kidnappers?"


    "According to her words, we were kidnapped on the same day. Do you think that since the kidnappers have already bound two people, why waste manpower to guard her alone?"


    Li Huang suddenly, yes, that''s the truth.


    She looked a little worried and said, "what does this woman want to do?"


    "Her background, I have investigated, is indeed born in an orphanage, yes, she should not have much ability to do, the problem is the person behind her."


    "Can''t you investigate the people behind her?"


    Xi Muqian shook his head: "her account is very clean, and her call records are also very clean. The people who are sent to follow her have never found anyone suspicious around her."


    See Li Huang''s expression more and more dignified.


    Xi Muqian turned to say: "now you don''t have to panic too much. After all, those people can''t see the light, so we can see the moves."


    Li Huang nodded: "no matter what happens, let''s face it together."


    This moved Xi Muqian.He raised his eyes and looked at Li Huang. After a moment, he pretended to be indifferent and said, "if you don''t face it with me, do you plan to face it with others?"


    Li Huang rolled his eyes. When they were together, they really couldn''t talk seriously.


    She stood up, just to find two children, and then thought of what is the way: "ah, by the way, do you want to help Ye Fei arrange a kindergarten thing."


    "Don''t you want to change her name? Let''s wait until all the formalities are completed. "


    Li Huang tooted and said, "actually Just watching TV, I thought of a name, called Xi nian''an, which means to wish her a healthy life. What do you think? Would it be a little ordinary? "


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips: "how can it be ordinary? Isn''t this the best blessing? Use this one. "


    As soon as Li Huang heard this, he immediately turned back and waved to the two children, saying, "Xi no, ye Fei, come quickly."


    Both children stood up when they heard the call.


    Ye Fei ran over, Xi no as usual, steady step.


    Li Huang took a little guy''s hand and said, "if ye Fei wants to live in this family in the future, he can''t use his former name. We''ve come up with a name for you, Xi nianan. Is that nice?"


    Xi Fei nodded, and he thought it was the best of everything his aunt said.


    But ye Fei asked, "Mom, if I change my name, can I have mom and dad forever?"


    Li Huang raised his hand, gently stroked Ye Fei''s head, and said in a soft voice: "you forget, I''ve pulled a hook with you in your room. In this family, even if I''m driven away, you won''t leave again, eh?"


    Ye Fei shook his head: "I don''t want my mother to be driven away. If my mother leaves, I will go with you. I like you."


    Xi no listen to Ye Fei said, immediately also tears sprouting way: "aunt don''t go, I also like aunt, uncle you don''t drive aunt to go."


    Xi Muqian''s expression is dignified. Will this woman coax her children.


    How to coax him around and make him a bad guy.


    Li Huang took a look at Xi Muqian, which made him embarrassed.

 Chapter 172

    "Honey, don''t cry, don''t cry," Li Huang comforted before Xi Muqian''s attack: "I won''t go. I just made an analogy. Xi Fu, you see how kind your second uncle is to me. He likes me so much. How can he be willing to drive me away, right?"


    Xi Fu chokes and turns to see Xi Muqian.


    Seeing this questioning look, Xi Muqian was frustrated.


    In the eyes of these children, he is so scary.


    "Yes, I like her. I won''t drive her away."


    Xi Fu stopped crying and gave Xi Muqian a thumbs up.


    "Second uncle is great."


    Xi Muqian is a little speechless. He doesn''t need to be flattered.


    Ye Fei stopped crying.


    Li Huang said: "Yefei, after that, we will not call you Yefei. We will call you nianan, OK?"


    Ye Fei nodded, broke tears into a smile: "good."


    Before going to bed at night, Li Huang sent the two little guys back to their own room, and then went back to the room.


    When she came out from the bath, she wiped her hair and sat on the edge of the bed, saying, "Muqian, let me ask you a question."


    Xi Muqian''s eyes revolved around the book and said, "well."


    "I think it''s getting more and more noisy, but I don''t like more and more people at home?"


    Xi Muqian thought about it. Originally, he really liked quietness.


    But after Li Huang came in, his original way of life began to change little by little.


    First it was the champion, Xi no, now it''s Xi nianan.


    There were more and more people, but he never felt that something was wrong.


    Have you changed?


    After thinking about it for a long time, he looked up at Li Huang and said, "you are infiltrating one by one. Habit becomes nature."


    Li Huang was relieved. I wish I didn''t hate him.


    Xi Muqian said, "to my surprise, you are very popular with children."


    Li Huang nuzui: "I''m not only popular with children, but also with men."


    "What did you say?"


    Xi Muqian''s voice suddenly became cold.


    Li Huang said, "I''m joking."


    Xi Muqian cold face: "joking, there is always a basis, talk about it, which man like you?"


    Li Huang clenched his teeth and cursed secretly, Li Huang, Li Huang, do you have a long brain? It''s nothing to mention any man.


    Seeing that Xi Muqian was still staring at himself, Li Huang said: "you, you just told the children that you like me. Aren''t you a man?"


    "Hiss..."


    Before Xi Muqian could say anything, Li Huang raised his hand and patted his mouth.


    "No, no You are a man, ha ha. "


    Xi Muqian buttoned the book to the table, pulled her arm and pushed it down.


    Li Huang said: "wait a minute, my hair is not dry yet."


    "It''s urgent to prove whether I''m a man or not."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huang had never thought that he would sleep peacefully at night.


    But because of her mouth, she was not only unstable, but also punished.


    So the next morning, Li Huang suffered from an "old problem" of leg pain.


    She''s found some rules recently.


    Xi Muqian was really gentle when he was doing his routine work.


    But he won''t do it the same way every time.


    For example, when you offend him


    When other people are punished, it is a waste of money and effort.


    It was almost nine o''clock when she came down.


    Xi Muqian and Xi no are gone. Xi nianan is the only one sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    The number one scholar is on the carpet beside the sofa, with Xi nianan still a little distance away, lying down.


    Hearing the movement on the stairs, the champion immediately ran to Li Huang, shaking his head and tail to please him.


    Li Huang is bending over to help the number one scholar follow Mao er, Xi nianan also ran over: "Mom, good morning."


    "Good morning. Have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Yes, I had breakfast with my father and brother. I like it so much."


    Li Huang squatted down, holding Xi nian''an''s shoulders in both hands: "it seems that our nian''an is full."


    "Well," Xi nianan nodded, "the stomach is full."


    "Great."


    Just as Li Huang was going to have dinner, a servant came in outside the gate.


    "Young lady, Miss Bai is here."


    Li Huang''s expression is slightly frowning. What does Bai Qiuyu do here at this time.


    "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    The servant went out and soon brought Bai Qiuyu in.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Bai Qiuyu put down his food box and ran to Xi nianan. He hugged her and said tearfully, "Ye Fei, mom has come to see you."Xi nianan''s eyes turned and said, "white mother, my name is no longer Ye Fei. My name is Xi nianan."


    Bai Qiuyu released her and asked, "why did you change your name?"


    "Because if you want to live in this family, you have to change your name."


    Bai Qiuyu looked up at Li Huang and said, "sister-in-law, why didn''t you discuss your child''s name with me?"


    Li Huang light way: "why want to discuss with you?"


    Bai Qiuyu stood up and said, "I''m the mother of the child."


    "Even if I want to change it, I have to get the consent of my own mother. Am I not worthy to name my child? You have taken away my child. You can''t even deprive me of this right as a mother. "


    Li Huang turned to Lao Ding and said, "take Miss upstairs to watch cartoons."


    Lao Ding respectfully came forward, picked up Xi nianan and went upstairs.


    Li Huang went to Bai Qiuyu: "Miss Bai, I hope you can make it clear that Xi Muqian and I will be the legal guardians of this child. Now, she is our daughter, and it is our right to change her name.


    This is the place where our family of three live. We don''t want others to get involved in our life. If you give us custody to disturb our life anytime and anywhere, you can take it away. Of course, the premise is that you have the ability. "


    Bai Qiuyu bit his lip: "sister-in-law, are you threatening me?"


    "Threat? If that''s what you think, that''s it. "


    Bai Qiuyu stepped back with regret: "I always thought you were a good man."


    Li Huang opened his hand and said, "of course I am."


    "Then why are you doing this to me? I''m just a poor mother, isn''t it wrong for me to come to see my own children? "


    "How strange, I heard the child say that she didn''t know you. That is to say, your child has lived in the orphanage for more than four years, and you have never visited her once, but the day after she came to our house, you came. Your mother''s love is really touching. "


    "I At that time, I really didn''t have the conditions to manage her. I was afraid that if I saw her, I could not help it. "


    Li Huang sneered: "so? Do you think that now that you are qualified, our husband and wife should recognize your right as a biological mother and let you disturb our life at will? "

 Chapter 173

    Li Huang said, "do you think you are charming, or do you think I am too bullying?"


    "I don''t think so. I know you are very powerful. I''m not your opponent, so I dare not be arrogant in front of you. I''ve always been humble, haven''t I?"


    Bai Qiuyu finished, bowed his head and wept.


    Li Huang''s face is tinged with cold. She really hates women''s virtue.


    "Bai Qiuyu, take back your play. I''m not a man. I don''t like it."


    Bai Qiuyu raised her eyes and looked at her, "sister-in-law, why do you say that to me? I''m really sad. I always like you very much. I thought that we would become friends."


    "I have no shortage of friends."


    Bai Qiuyu is angry in her heart. This woman is really hard and soft.


    She bit her lip: "my grandfather promised me that I could visit my children anytime and anywhere. Why did you stop me?"


    "Last night, I read the agreement you signed, one of which is that if you want to see your child, you need to call me in advance and apply for the date of meeting with me. After the date is confirmed, I will arrange someone to send your child to see you for one day, and you can only see him once a month at most."


    Bai Qiuyu tears never stopped: "you have not been a mother, how can you understand that maternal love is not so easy to resist."


    "For the last four years, you''ve been very tolerant."


    "But now that I see the children, I can''t bear it any more. Sister in law, I promise that I won''t disturb your life. Please let me come to see the children once in a while."


    Bai Qiuyu said, went forward and begged to seize Li Huang''s sleeve: "please help me to be a mother."


    Li Huang shook off Bai Qiuyu''s hand: "as I said, restrain your tears. I don''t want to do this. The purpose of the so-called agreement is to restrain those who do not obey the rules. Otherwise, what do you think is the meaning of the agreement? "


    Bai Qiuyu was a little annoyed: "sister-in-law, you treated me so well before, but now you change your attitude to me because you know I gave birth to a child to my elder brother. Is it because you feel inferior? Do you think that you are afraid of being compared with me, that''s why you limit me so much? "


    After hearing this, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Compared with me, do you deserve it?"


    "You''re too bullying. You''re not afraid to push me. Will I expose this?"


    "I can''t wait for it," Li Huang said with an indifferent look: "just expose it. Just in time, I''m worried that others don''t know how much I''ve been wronged. I''m clearly my wife, but I''m bringing up the children of other women. I''ve helped raise the children so much. Isn''t it worth praising all of a sudden?"


    "You..." Bai Qiuyu now finally understood why the man said that Li Huang was very difficult to deal with. He asked himself to be careful.


    Sure enough.


    "Are you proud that you can''t have children? If others know, do you think you won''t lose face? "


    Li Huang said quietly: "so what? Xi Muqian doesn''t care. Is it his turn to get someone else''s opinion? Who are they


    Bai Qiuyu said angrily: "no wonder your grandfather hates you so much. It turns out that you really go too far."


    "As long as I''m happy with Xi Muqian, it''s none of my business if others don''t hate me."


    Li Huang released his arms and said, "Bai Qiuyu, I don''t want to talk to you here. If you know how to take it when it''s good, you should leave immediately and go back to work for me according to the agreement. Otherwise... "


    Bai Qiuyu also haughtily raised his head: "otherwise, how can you kill me?"


    "I never touch anything dirty."


    "You Are you going to tear my face? "


    Li Huang gazed at her: "don''t cry out to catch a thief. The order is wrong. It''s you who broke your face with me first. You won''t forget that day when you said something interesting to my husband in front of me in the hospital. Dare you declare war on me in public? Do I have to be a man with my tail between my legs? There is no such reason in the world. Those who dare to covet my husband are my enemies. "


    "Well, if you tear your face, I''ll spend it with you. I don''t believe that big brother will always like you. Sooner or later, your feelings will wear out. At that time, I will give birth to a second and a third child for him. "


    "Don''t be too confident. Go back and look in the mirror. Even if my relationship with Muqian is over, it''s not your turn."


    Li Huang pointed to the door with irony in his voice: "do you want me to take you out? Miss white


    Bai Qiuyu clenched his fist and left angrily.


    In the living room, Li Huang went to the steps in front of the entrance, picked up the insulated food box that Bai Qiuyu had just put on the ground, went to the garbage can and threw it in.


    She came to the restaurant and began to have breakfast.


    Perhaps because he had expected Bai Qiuyu would not be so quiet, Li Huang''s mood was not affected at all.


    After eating, Xi nianan went upstairs to see her and looked behind her.Li Huang stepped forward, sat down beside Xi nian''an, put his hand around her shoulder, and asked softly, "is nian''an waiting for mother Bai to come up?"


    Xi nianan shook his head hastily: "no way."


    Seeing that she denied it so quickly, Li Huang felt a little happy: "no, my mother thought that you like white mother very much."


    Xi nianan''s small forehead wrinkled together and shook his head firmly: "I don''t like it."


    "Why? She likes you very much


    Xi nianan whispered: "when my white mother hugged me, her strength was so strong that I was in pain."


    Hearing this, Li Huang looked down at his hand.


    Xi nianan looked up at her face and only narrowed her eyes. Then she had a smile: "but, mom, when you hold me, it''s soft and fragrant. I like it very much."


    Li Huang lowered his head and sniffed at himself.


    she didn''t spray perfume.


    Last time, Xi also said she was fragrant.


    She wondered in her heart, could Is she the reincarnation of Princess Hanxiang?


    But no one else has mentioned it to him.


    She nuzui, it seems that children''s nose, and normal people are not the same.


    In the afternoon, Li Huang and Xi nian''an strolled the number one scholar in the courtyard.


    Li Huang throws out the frisbee. As soon as the champion takes it back, Xi Muqian comes back with Xi Fei.


    The champion directly turned around and ran to Xi Fu with a Frisbee in his mouth.


    Xi took the Frisbee, and the champion was happy.


    Li Huang speechless, pointing to the number one, scolded: "well, you dog thing, too dog."


    Seeing that Li Huang didn''t wear much, Xi Muqian went over and helped her get her clothes together. He said with a slight reproach, "how can I wear so little?"


    Li Huang bared his teeth and said with a smile, "it''s not sports. It''s hot."


    Her voice just fell, on the side, Xi nianan happily hugged Xi Muqian''s thigh, with the original milk voice called: "Dad, you''re back."


    Seeing this scene, Li Huang felt very nervous.


    No, No. nianan is a girl.


    She looked up at Xi Muqian. Sure enough, Xi Muqian''s face was dignified

 Chapter 174

    "Muqian..."


    Li Huang gave a light call.


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer. He looked at the little guy holding him fiercely. He looked very stiff.


    Li Huang thought, this is going to be a disease.


    If two children see him sick, Xi Muqian will be very upset.


    She bent over and pulled Xi nianan up: "nianan, Xiao no, take the champion back to the house."


    Xi nianan wondered: "can we play for a while?"


    "No, be obedient. Go inside and watch cartoons."


    Xi Fu obediently came over, took Xi nianan''s hand, and went to the house.


    Li Huang could not wait for them to enter the room completely, so he had already pulled a chair from one side and stood up.


    In order not to let the children who haven''t entered the room see what they shouldn''t see, Li Huang reaches back, pulls the big hat on his clothes on his head, bends over, covers their faces with hats, and kisses Xi Muqian''s lips.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    After enjoying her active kiss for a moment, she encircled her and deepened the kiss.


    Li Huang frowned.


    That''s not right.


    It''s different from kissing him when he was sick.


    Her head slightly back earned earn, and Xi Muqian separated a little distance.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Li Huang from Xi Mu Qian''s eyes, saw cunning.


    Li Huang frowned: "you Is it all right? "


    Xi Muqian with a smile, pretended to calm asked: "something."


    No.


    There''s something wrong with his expression.


    "Xi Muqian, you are deceiving. If you really have something to do, you will not look at me like this."


    Xi Mu Qian''s face slightly side, close to her ear way: "by you kiss of control don''t live, don''t calculate to have a matter?"


    On hearing this, Li Huang was very angry and embarrassed. He gave him a push.


    I''m afraid that this smelly man is ill. I don''t even want to face him, so I''m in public


    It turns out this guy is playing tricks on himself.


    Because she forgot that she was still on the chair, she pushed so hard that Xi Muqian didn''t move, and her body was habitually leaning back.


    Xi Muqian pulled her collar and pulled her into his arms.


    Li Huang pushed him twice: "you go away, liar."


    Xi Muqian is hugged more tightly a few minutes: "I didn''t cheat you, you came here on your own initiative."


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "you, you are very reasonable. I didn''t think you were sick, so I would get close to you. But Nianan touched you, and you were all right. Is that the reason of blood relationship? "


    Xi Muqian hugged her and said in a gentle voice: "no, it''s a mental illness. I never defend my children."


    Li Huang suddenly: "so all along, children are safe for you?"


    Xi Muqian nodded.


    Li Huang thought of his expression just now, and then asked in doubt, "why did you just show such an expression?"


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice, "I don''t like being suddenly hugged."


    Li Huang has no language: "that is your daughter."


    "I know what you mean, but there are things I need time for."


    Li Huang nuzui: "after that, who wants to hold you, but also raise your hand to make a report."


    Xi Muqian said slowly: "you don''t need to."


    Li Huang''s face was slightly red.


    She was very happy to get the special card from Xi Muqian.


    She leaned down and said, "don''t hold it. Many people are watching."


    "I hold my own people, and I break the law?"


    "It''s not good for children to see it."


    Xi Muqian said faintly: "I only know that when children see the love of their elders, they will establish a correct view of family and emotion."


    Li Huang wondered: "is there any other way to say that?"


    Xi Muqian light way: "have."


    He put Li Huang down.


    Li Huang thought that he would not be fooled again?


    "Come on, come on, cold, go home." When she turned around and was about to leave, she saw two little guys standing in front of the falling window of the living room, looking over here.


    Think of just two people''s every move should be seen, Li Huang immediately feel ashamed of panic.


    After entering the house, two little guys with a dog turned from the French window and looked at them.


    Xi Muqian is nothing like, went to the sofa to sit.


    Li Huang went to the two little guys, squatted down and said, "let''s go in and watch the cartoon. What are you doing here?"


    Li nianhuang said in a low voice: "are you close to your father''s ear?"


    Li Huang''s embarrassed face didn''t know where to put it.This hat kiss is very tight. How can this little guy see it.


    Xi nianan said happily: "my father still hugs my mother. My father must like my mother very much."


    Xi Fu seriously added: "the second uncle likes the aunt, and the aunt also likes the second uncle."


    When Li Huang was thinking about how to help these two little guys divert their attention, Xi Muqian on the sofa said coldly, "you two, go wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    "I see, Dad."


    Xi nianan finished shouting and went to wash his hands with Xi Fu.


    Li Huang went to the sofa, guilty way: "now the children are human spirit, this is too smart."


    But Li Ming Huang is very embarrassed to steal from you, just like your husband


    Li Huang turned her lips. She only hated that she was not so cheeky as Xi Muqian.


    "By the way, tomorrow morning, you ask Lao Ding to take her children to the kindergarten for a physical examination. Next Monday, she can go to the kindergarten."


    Li Huang face a joy: "so fast ah, in the end is Xi Muqian speed, no one can."


    Xi Muqian snorted and flattered well.


    The next morning, after Lao Ding left with Xi nian''an, Li Huang also went out.


    Last night, she made an agreement with Su that she would go shopping together and buy some school necessities for her children.


    When she arrived at the gate of the mall, Su Niannian had already arrived and was sitting on the steps of the mall playing games.


    Li Huang walked past. Su Niannian gave her a glance and said immediately, "wait for me, this game will be finished soon."


    Li Huang speechless: "I said you can''t, accompany me to go shopping and play games."


    "Elder sister, I managed to get a working day off, and I came out to go shopping with you. It''s not interesting enough. Darling, just wait for me for ten minutes."


    Li Huang tut a, also take advantage of the opportunity to sit down on the steps beside her: "this game ah."


    "It must be."


    Li Huang supported his chin with one hand and looked around bored.


    When she was about to bubble, she noticed that Xi Fu''s mother came out of the cafe on the right.


    And behind her, also followed a suit straight man.


    The man came forward, grabbed her wrist, and went to the corner. Forsythia struggled hard, but didn''t break free.


    Seeing this, Li Huang stands up and follows

 Chapter 175

    Su Niannian caught a glimpse of her leaving and glanced up at her: "Why are you going?"


    Li Huang did not turn his head back and said, "I seem to have seen an acquaintance. I''ll go back. You wait for me for a while."


    Without waiting for Su Niannian to say anything more, the people of Li Huang have gone far.


    She followed the direction of forsythia and the man disappeared, turned two corners between the buildings, and then saw the two figures at the end of the concave character of the building.


    After only one glance, she immediately drew back and leaned against the wall, covering her mouth with her hand.


    God, what did she just see?


    The man knocked Forsythia on the wall and was kissing her


    What''s going on? She''s in a mess.


    Is Forsythia cheating on Ximu river?


    No, it''s not cheating. Forsythia didn''t even marry ximuhe.


    Her side is full of confused, Lane came to the sound of Forsythia scold.


    "Yejinghan, what kind of situation do you want to force me to?"


    Li Huang raised his ears to eavesdrop.


    Man''s voice, with a cold: "come back with me."


    "Don''t dream. As I said, I''ll never get involved in your life and her life. I don''t want to be fooled by you any more. I''ll never go back with you."


    "Bai Xue, you should know that since I have found you, you have no choice."


    "No, I have a choice. If you continue to force me, I''d rather die than let you succeed," Forsythia looked at each other fiercely. "You don''t think I''m scaring you."


    Night Jing cold voice helpless: "you even have the courage to die, but dare not face me?"


    "Not dare, is not willing," Forsythia looked at him, gnashing his teeth way: "I hate you, will never forgive you. If even I have forgiven you, then what is the child who didn''t come to this world? "


    After a long silence there, yejinghan''s voice came again: "so, you''d rather raise other people''s children than compromise with me?"


    "That child, not someone else''s, is mine. I was born in October."


    "You talk nonsense," night Jing cold a strangled her neck, on the hand forced a few minutes.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. No matter how much you love that bastard, he won''t be your child."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huang was a little suspicious.


    There was so much information in these words that she was confused.


    She turned her ear to the other side, trying to hear more.


    But neither of them spoke again.


    Li Huang is puzzled, side body, cat eyes to look over there.


    As a result, ye Jinghan pinches Forsythia''s neck, with grief, sadness, resentment and complex emotions in his eyes.


    And forsythia head against the wall, the face has been red, but half a sentence also don''t beg for mercy.


    Seeing that he was about to kill someone, Li Huang ran out from behind the wall.


    At the time of her appearance, yejinghan has released her hand.


    Forsythia covered her neck and coughed twice.


    The night Jing cold hears the side movement, turns a head to see.


    Li Huang was stunned. Er I''m embarrassed.


    If I had known that this man would let go, I didn''t have to run out to save people.


    But now that she''s all showing up, what else can she do? You can''t go back.


    Stick to it and do it.


    She looked at them and asked anxiously, "excuse me, did you see a white Labrador running over here?"


    Night Jing cold Li Huang, no words.


    If it''s not normal, Li Huang is used to Xi Muqian''s eyes, she will be frozen.


    Forsythia heard the sound and turned to look.


    When she saw Li Huang, she was somewhat surprised.


    Forsythia pretended not to know her, covered her neck and said, "I didn''t see it."


    Li Huang said with a smile, "are you not embarrassed? It''s strange. It''s running this way. "


    She said, looking around.


    Forsythia to the body in front of the night Jing cold low voice way: "I won''t go with you, so, please leave immediately."


    Night Jing cold hope to her, head close to her ear: "you don''t expect me to let go, I will come again."


    He finished and left quickly.


    As he passed by Li Huang, he took a look at him.


    Until his people go away, forsythia just back two steps, back against the wall, barely stabilized his body.


    Li Huang quickly walked over, reached for her and asked anxiously, "Miss forsythia, are you ok?"


    Forsythia took her arm out of Li Huang''s hand and looked at her with vigilance and uneasiness.Li Huang see, forsythia is very defensive, she to Forsythia friendly light pursed lips smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in meddling in other people''s business, and I don''t see anything today."


    Forsythia expression this just relaxed a few minutes, nodded, "thank you."


    Holding the wall in her hand, she stood up and walked around Li Huang, staggering away.


    Li Huang looked back at forsythia, cold and lonely.


    From the first time she met this woman, she felt that this woman must have a story.


    Sure enough


    Forsythia walked to the corner, but stopped.


    She turned to look at Li Huang.


    Li Huang narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    Forsythia hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Miss Li, how is the child?"


    Li Huang nodded: "recently, he is much more cheerful than before. Occasionally, he will express his preferences with us."


    Forsythia lips slightly Yang Yang, seems to be some moving.


    "Thank you."


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "you''re welcome."


    Forsythia nodded, just ready to go, she said: "I''m sorry."


    "Ah?" Li Huang was stunned for a moment.


    Why did she suddenly apologize to herself.


    It''s mindless.


    Forsythia thought about it, then said: "I can''t take care of the children, but I have to trouble you, so..."


    "Oh, it''s OK. You don''t have to feel guilty. I think life is full with him these days."


    Forsythia bowed to her and turned to leave.


    Li Huang''s mobile phone rings. Seeing Su Niannian calling, she picks it up and runs back, saying, "are you finished?"


    "It''s up to me to ask you this. I''ve been waiting for you for several minutes after the game. Do you want to go shopping?"


    "Hang out. I''m coming."


    She hung up her cell phone and trotted back to the mall.


    Seeing her tired and panting every year, Su couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so tired? Where have you been?"


    Li Huang did not share the idea of other people''s privacy, so he said casually, "I just went to say hello when I saw Xi Fu''s mother."


    To be honest, Li Huang is very suspicious because of what they just said.


    Who are they talking about? There should be more than one.


    One is gone, and there is another. Is it a seat?


    What do you mean, "that wild seed will not be your child"?

 Chapter 176

    Li Huang really couldn''t figure it out.


    Does Xi Mu River know that he is being robbed of custody with Forsythia?


    That Forsythia should not be able to compete with Ximu River


    Su Niannian''s hand shook in front of Li Huang.


    Li Huang was distracted.


    She looked back at Su Niannian, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Niannian sighed in silence, "I''m talking to you. What do you think?"


    Li Huang conveniently took her arm, "nothing, just wishful thinking, what did you just say?"


    As they walked into the shopping mall, Su Niannian said, "I''ve really convinced you. What do you think? You''re not only raising children for your elder brother, but also raising illegitimate daughters for your husband. Don''t get into your head."


    Li Huang white her one eye: "we also can happy chat."


    "I''m happy now. My best friends have been wronged."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    Su Niannian said, "it''s no exaggeration. Let me interview you now. How does it feel to raise a child for others?"


    Li Huang looked at her, "every year, I can''t let Xi Muqian die because I can''t have a baby."


    "But have you ever thought about the consequences?" Su Niannian said


    Li Huang asked, "what are the consequences?"


    Su Niannian felt that Li Huang must have fallen in love with Xi Muqian. Otherwise, how could such a smart woman have made such a mistake.


    "After you help Bai Qiuyu raise her child, if Bai Qiuyu instigates her child to have a second heart with you, she wants to fight for her biological mother and encourage Xi Muqian to divorce you. Then you will be old and yellow. What should you do?"


    It turns out that this is what I worry about every year.


    Li Huang said with a calm smile: "it''s mine. Other people can''t take it away. It''s not mine. Can I just keep it?"


    Su year after year depressed sigh a: "I now can be regarded as found, you ah, is their Xi family eat set."


    Li Huang patted her hand: "well, don''t worry about the emperor, but the eunuch."


    "OK, I''m not in a hurry. I''m really full."


    Li Huang can''t help laughing: "it can''t be regarded as full. I''m a little tired of it."


    Sue looked at her every year, a little curious.


    Li Huang said: "Bai Qiuyu, the woman who came to my house without permission because she was the child''s mother, is very annoying."


    "Then you didn''t do anything?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Li Huang winked at her.


    Seeing her eyes full of thieves, Su could not help shivering. It was true.


    I dare not say anything else. In this case, Li Huang will never suffer.


    Su Niannian said: "the only thing I''m glad for you now is that Xi Muqian can''t touch that woman. Otherwise, think about it Well, it''s disgusting. "


    At noon, after they finished shopping, Li Huang invited Su Niannian to have dinner together.


    Just halfway through the meal, Li Huang''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Lao Ding who called, she picked up her mobile phone and said, "hello."


    "Young lady, I''m Lao Ding. As soon as I brought miss nian''an back, I met Miss Bai at the gate."


    Li Huang''s eyes were cold: "what does she come to do?"


    "She said that she was ordered by the old man to deliver lunch to the young lady."


    Li Huang dropped his eyes and said with a smile, "well, you can take nian''an out now and take her out to eat. Before I call you, you don''t have to go home."


    "Miss Bai is here..."


    "Don''t worry about her, and don''t allow her to enter the house. Tell the family that whoever dares to put Bai Qiuyu in can leave."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Li Huang didn''t look very well.


    When Su Niannian heard what she had just said, she couldn''t help asking, "is that woman going to your house again?"


    Li Huang nodded: "the old man connived."


    "Is the old man a fool or a bully?"


    In my opinion, the latter is more likely


    Su Niannian was a little surprised: "so, this old man is deliberately bullying you now, and clearly wants to send a woman to Xi Muqian?"


    Li Huang nodded as he ate.


    Su Niannian put down his chopsticks and said angrily, "I''ll go, this How can I bear that? "


    Li Huang lips evil spirit of the rise: "unbearable, no longer need to endure."


    Su Niannian wondered: "waiwaiwai, what do you want to do?"


    Li Huang chewed the food in his mouth, swallowed it, and slapped his chopsticks on the table.


    "I''ll go to the old house. Every year, you go back after eating."


    Su Niannian got up and held her: "can you do it? He''s an old man, Xi Muqian''s grandfather. He used to be a powerful figure in the imperial city. What good fruit can you have if you want to fight him?""So what? Even if he is the Jade Emperor, he can''t ride on other people''s heads again and again


    Li Huang is very calm now: "don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    "Are you going alone?"


    "Yes," she patted Su Niannian''s hand and left.


    She has to go alone this time. She wants to let the old man know that even if Xi Muqian doesn''t defend himself, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want Xi Muqian to see what she looks like for a while.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. She immediately called the monkey.


    Monkey worships Xi Muqian very much recently, so he has to move some soldiers when he has something to do.


    Li Huang came to the old house.


    The old man was going to lunch break, but Bai Qiuyu came back.


    Because of failure, Bai Qiuyu is crying with the old man.


    It''s also the right time for Li Huang to come. The old man is on fire.


    As soon as he saw Li Huang, he said coldly, "I asked Qiuyu to deliver lunch to my great granddaughter, but you blocked her at the door?"


    The old man didn''t let Li Huang sit down, but Li Huang took the initiative to sit down on the single sofa. He folded his legs impolitely and put them on the tea table. His face didn''t show any respect: "yes."


    "Li Huang, you are so brave."


    Li Huang has the final say: "what''s this to do with courage? It''s my own home. I want to receive whoever I want."


    The old man''s right index finger pointed to the direction where Li Huang was: "look at your virtue now, where there is a little bit of a lady''s appearance."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "old man, you talk to me about ladies. When I performed well before, you didn''t tell me about the rules. Seeing that you like Miss Bai so much, I thought you like this one."


    Bai Qiuyu bit his lip: "sister-in-law, I didn''t offend you. Why do you say that to me?"


    Li Huang turned his head and looked at her with fierce eyes: "it turns out that Miss Bai understands people''s words, so you dare to go to my house today?"


    The old man disdained to say: "I asked her to go. What can you do for me?"


    Li Huang looked at the old man and pursed his lips. His voice was gentle and angry: "old man, who do you think will die first, us two?"

 Chapter 177

    "What did you say?" This irritated the old man.


    Li Huang''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and all the smiles on his face had been removed.


    "When the dog is in a hurry, he jumps over the wall. What''s more, I''m still a living person. Old man, if you like to rely on the old and sell the old, I don''t like it. I just want to rely on Xi Muqian''s love for me now.


    If you have a problem, let your grandson leave me. But as long as Xi Muqian doesn''t divorce me, you won''t use anyone to humiliate me for the rest of your life. Otherwise, if you come here once, I''ll make trouble once. I don''t have a good time. Let''s say goodbye. "


    The old man''s face was almost ferocious.


    Seeing this, Bai Qiuyu immediately stood on the side of the old man and accused Li Huang, saying, "sister-in-law, you are too much. Do you want to kill your grandfather?"


    Li Huang glared at Bai Qiuyu: "it''s not your turn to teach me."


    "Li Huang," the old man roared, "who gave you the right to brag here."


    "Xi Muqian gave it," Li Huang said. "You should be very clear that if I brought Xi Muqian with me today, it would not be so easy to end."


    Of course he knows.


    Recently, Xi Muqian was brainwashed by this woman.


    Li Huang continued: "Sir, I''d like to advise you that some people in the Xi family still have the handle in my hand. If you don''t want me to rush to give the head to the Shao family, you''d better not send this woman to my eyes. Otherwise, I will do what Li Huang said. "


    The old man glared at Li Huang, and his voice was tinged with a trace of danger: "Li Huang, you are not timid, dare to threaten me."


    "As I said, you forced me. I call it counterattack."


    The old man sneered: "Oh, what a treacherous woman. I thought you were wrong before."


    "I thought the old man was a kind and kind old man, but it turns out that I was wrong about him. In life, you and the Shao family, the same, the same failure. The only way you''ve ever won him is to have a sensible grandson


    With that, Li Huang withdrew his feet and stood up.


    "Old man, if you can act according to the agreement, then I will not come back to you again and be proud. But if you continue to trample on me, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''ll really blow the pillow to Xi Muqian every day. At that time, your Xi family will have no peace. I''ll give you all my words. Please think twice, old man. "


    With that, she bowed to the old man and left with her head high.


    The old man stared at Li Huang''s back for a while.


    This woman''s courage is commendable. If she can''t be born, she is really a unique choice for Muqian.


    It''s a pity


    When Li Huang came to the entrance, he saw a gap in the door.


    Xi Muqian was standing outside the door, with his hands in his pockets, smiling at her through the crack of the door.


    She was stunned for a moment and blushed.


    This man When did you come.


    She went to open the door. Just as she was about to speak, Xi Muqian had already grasped her wrist, took her out of the door and pulled her out.


    Li Huang followed him and asked, "when did you come?"


    "It''s just when you said the dog jumped over the wall."


    Li Huang carefully recalled what she had just said. It''s over. Isn''t that her ugly appearance? Has she been seen?


    Ah be dying.


    "Then why did you come to the old house? Who are you here to see? "


    "I received a call from Bai Chenghan to save the beauty. Unexpectedly, I saw a big play."


    Li Huang closed his eyes depressed.


    Collapse.


    See her don''t talk, Xi Mu Qian side Mou sees her: "just isn''t still very capable?"? Why is it quiet now? "


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "you are laughing at me."


    "Of course not," he said, looking at Li Huang with a smile, "I just didn''t expect that you would be so cruel Well, what should I say? "


    Li Huang''s eyes dodged for a moment: "it''s very splashy. Does it make you feel that it destroys the Three Outlooks?"


    Xi Muqian approached her ear and said in a low voice, "no, it''s very charming."


    Li Huang moved his face to his four eyes.


    He doesn''t look like a liar.


    What.


    What kind of way is he.


    Out of the old house, they got on Li Huang''s car and went home.


    After entering the house, the house is very quiet. Li Huang remembers that she told Lao Ding not to bring his children back without receiving the phone call.


    She took out her cell phone and called Lao Ding.


    Hang up, see Xi Muqian upstairs to change clothes, Li Huang busy and find the number of Su Niannian dial in the past.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su Niannian worried and asked, "Waiwai Wai, what''s the matter?"Li Huang said angrily, "what''s the matter? Why did you tell the monkey about it?"


    "Then what should I do? I don''t have your husband''s phone number. You went to the dragon''s den alone. I can''t rest assured."


    Li Huang speechless patted the forehead, depressed way: "I didn''t say it, let you at ease. Oh, I just lost myself. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Huang put his other hand over the microphone and said in a low voice, "I just went there to spill it. As a result, Xi Muqian saw it all at the door."


    Su Niannian''s eyebrows: "saspo? Can''t you do it? Isn''t the image of goddess that is hard to maintain completely destroyed? "


    Li Huang scratched his eyebrows: "I used to be in front of him, but It''s not like setting up a goddess, but It must not be a shrew


    Hearing this lament, Su Niannian couldn''t help chuckling: "what did he say?"


    Thinking of what Xi Muqian had just said, Li Huang hesitated.


    Su Niannian asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Well He said, "I''m charming like that..."


    On the other end of the phone, Sue was so scared that she was fragrant every year.


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "speak well."


    "No, Waiwai Wai, do your men have that kind of masochistic or sadistic personality?"


    "Ah? What does that mean? " Li Huang thought about it carefully, but he didn''t.


    Xi Muqian has always been very gentle in front of her. Even if he gets angry occasionally, he is still punished by primary school students. What''s wrong with him.


    Su Niannian thought about it and said, "it''s just How to say, when you two were married, did he have any shady hobbies? "


    Li Huang thought of something in the basement.


    No


    Seeing that Li Huang didn''t speak, Su Niannian stammered: "really Really "Yes?"


    Li Huang didn''t want to let people know about the mess. She said, "no, I was just thinking about the old house."


    As soon as she finished, footsteps came from the stairs. She said in a low voice, "Xi Muqian is here. I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up."


    She finished, hung up the phone, turned and looked at Xi Muqian.


    With his eyes opposite, Li Huang thought of Su Niannian''s words.


    Special hobby, masochistic or sadistic personality?

 Chapter 178

    Seeing Li Huang staring at himself, Xi Muqian asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Li Huang blinked, bared his teeth and said with a smile, "it''s just a sigh. The speed of your changing clothes is really fast. Praise it."


    She said and gave Xi Muqian a thumbs up.


    Seeing her flattery, Xi Muqian frowned: "you have a problem. What did you do to me?"


    "How can it be?" Li Huang waved his hand. "Even if I''m sorry for the whole world, I won''t be sorry for you."


    Xi Muqian snorted, "who did you just call?"


    "Every year," Li Huang turns on his mobile phone and clicks on the call log.


    Xi Muqian glanced: "call her, what do you feel guilty about?"


    Guilty?


    She''s so obvious.


    "I''m not guilty. I''m just scolding her. I told you about my going to the old house without my permission. It''s hard work and delays your work. Too much, too much. "


    Li Huang said, bypassing Xi Muqian and saying, "you''re busy. I''ll change my clothes, too."


    Xi Muqian stared at her and trotted up the stairs, frowning.


    This woman, obviously, has a problem.


    After entering the room and changing his clothes, Li Huang sat by the bed, turned on his laptop, put it on his lap, turned on the search engine, and entered the words masochistic personality and sadistic personality.


    After reading a few links, Li Huang has a big head, and the more he looks, the more confused he becomes.


    It is said that this is a kind of mental illness.


    It is said that this is caused by the shadow of the original family when I was a child.


    The important thing is that even what experts say is different.


    Who should she listen to?


    She was in trouble when the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Li Huang is startled and closes the computer.


    Although she moves fast enough, she still does not escape Xi Muqian''s eyes.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows and approached her.


    Li Huang looked at him and said with a smile, "why did you come up here?"


    "Lunch break, I can''t come up?"


    "No, of course not," Li Huang said with a smile. "During lunch break, I should have gone back to my room. It''s OK."


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Huang stood up with his notebook in his arms: "I I''ve been working for a while, and I''ve just finished. "


    Xi Muqian questioned: "as soon as I come in, you are busy?"


    "Yes, ha ha, you said it happened," she said, putting the notebook on the table.


    Xi Muqian came forward, turned, passed her and picked up the laptop.


    Li Huang was anxious: "Oh, that''s mine."


    Xi Muqian immediately said coldly, "stand at attention, don''t move, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Li Huang frowned: "don''t look, you will get angry."


    Xi Muqian ignored her and turned on the computer.


    Li Huang immediately retreated two steps and kept a distance from Xi Muqian.


    After reading it, Xi Muqian couldn''t help laughing: "so, after reading it, what''s your conclusion?"


    Li Huang nuzui: "I have no conclusion."


    "I have," Xi Muqian put down his notebook and approached her vaguely. In her ear, he said, "I''m a sports personality, and it''s only effective for you."


    Li Huang was so flustered that he turned his face and was about to see him when he was kissing him


    At noon, Li Huang didn''t know what crime he was looking for.


    Afterwards, Xi Muqian lay on one side, looked at Li Huang and said, "sure enough, after the exercise, I feel refreshed and all kinds of diseases disappear."


    Li Huang turned his head and gave him a bad look.


    I really want to hit him.


    Xi Muqian squeezed her cheek comfortably: "what are you looking at me for?"


    Li Huang snorted and ignored him.


    Xi Muqian said softly in his voice: "you suspect that I''m sick. I''m not angry. Why are you angry first? What, do you have an angry personality? "


    Seeing Li Huang''s angry appearance, Xi Muqian could not help but asked in a low voice with a smile: "I''m really curious. Why do you suspect that I have this kind of problem? Why do I bully you?"


    Li Huang rolled his eyes and found out that he was worried about him.


    As a result, it seems that I am worried for nothing.


    Li Huang sat up, covered his body with a quilt, and seriously asked: "Xi Muqian, to be honest, you saw me splashing on the old man before. Why do you say that I am so charming?"


    Xi Muqian said frankly: "the way you protect yourself in your own way is not only charming, but also cool. My woman should have such a style."


    Hearing this, Li Huang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She''s crazy to find herself in such a big trouble just because of these words.


    No wonder netizens say that when they feel uncomfortable, they ask from the Internet that common cold is said to be lung cancer everywhere.Sure enough.


    If she is sick, she can''t go to a doctor. If she is not sick, she can ask if she is sick. Now she has seen it.


    Seeing her look of chagrin, Xi Muqian asked again, "you think I''m sick because of what I said?"


    Li Huang thought of Su Niannian''s words and said, "it''s not all because of this."


    "Oh? There''s nothing else


    Li Huang embarrassed to see Xi Muqian one eye, "I don''t say."


    Xi Muqian also sat up, stretched his arm, approached her, and said: "it seems that you still have a masochistic personality. I have to clean you up once. You can recruit a little, eh?"


    Seeing this, Li Huang quickly reached out and pressed his shoulders. His voice was a little excited and said, "I said."


    Xi Muqian stops, hooks his lips and stares at her.


    Li Huang scratched his eyebrows and said awkwardly, "basement."


    Only three words, Xi Muqian understood, he did not restrain, hiss a smile.


    Li Huang was angry and ashamed: "what are you laughing at? I will doubt you, but it''s not you Do you have a special interest? "


    "I''m interested in you. It doesn''t matter where you are. That basement is just for fun. No one likes the same way. Don''t you think it''s special to do it occasionally?"


    Xi Muqian''s voice was not big, but it was enough to make Li Huang blush to the point that he couldn''t lift his head.


    Li Huang felt that he should not listen to Su Niannian''s big mouth.


    Outside the door came Xi nianan''s voice.


    "Nian''an is back," Li Huang pulled his clothes and put them on.


    She got out of bed and said, "I''ll see her."


    "Go ahead."


    Li Huang out of the door, read an happy forward: "Mom, I''m back."


    "Well, have fun?"


    "Super happy."


    "That''s good."


    Lao Ding came forward and gave the results of the physical examination to Li Huang.


    "Young lady, this is the result of Miss''s physical examination."


    Li Huang took it and opened it.


    "All the indicators are normal," she said


    Li Huang nodded and was about to close the bag when he saw the column of blood type in the upper right corner.


    "O" type? How could it be an O-shape.


    She paused for a moment, thinking that she was wrong, and drew the result closer.


    No mistake. It''s really an "O" type.


    This It''s impossible.

 Chapter 179

    Li Huang closed the physical examination results and said to Lao Ding, "send nian''an back to the house to have a rest."


    "Yes, young lady."


    Lao Ding takes Nian an back to his room.


    Li Huang turns to push the door into the room, goes to the bedside, and looks at Xi Muqian solemnly.


    "Muqian, you have type a blood, right?"


    Xi Muqian said: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Li Huang handed the results of the physical examination to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian opened it and took a look: "is there any problem?"


    "When Bai Qiuyu first started her career, I read her resume and physical examination form. Her blood type is ab. even if I don''t have common sense, I know that type a blood and type AB blood can''t give birth to children with type O blood, but nianan is type O blood."


    This words, let Xi Mu Qian facial expression Zheng for a while.


    He looked down at the result in his hand, O-type.


    Li Huang also said: "you remember your blood type wrong, or Bai Qiuyu filled in the wrong blood type, or when the hospital gave Nian an a physical examination, the blood type just made a mistake. Do you think it is possible to encounter these mistakes?"


    Xi Muqian will close the result, the voice line Xuan cold way: "certainly not big."


    Li Huang nodded: "yes, there is almost no such possibility. That is to say, there is something wrong with the paternity test that the old man showed us."


    Li Huang gritted his teeth: "but why did he do this? Isn''t it cheating our feelings?"


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "he is not to cheat our feelings, but to split our marriage, but he probably did not expect that you would generously recognize that child."


    Xi Muqian got out of bed with a cold face.


    Li Huang quickly stepped over, grabbed his hand and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Find Xi nianan and get some hair."


    "Are you going to have another paternity test? If it turns out that nianan is not your child, what will you do? "


    "Send the children back to them, of course, or will they continue to cheat us?"


    This is what Li Huang is most worried about.


    She said in an urgent voice: "Muqian, we have brought her back. If we send her back now, what kind of shadow will it leave for her childhood? Have you ever thought about it?"


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "then I can''t be calculated in a muddle."


    He is really angry now. Before, he trusted the old man so much that he made such a mistake.


    If Li Huang had not been so generous, would he not have succeeded now?


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "so, do we want to destroy an innocent child because of the enmity between adults? What''s the difference between us and your grandfather and Bai Qiuyu? Is a child a ball that can be thrown around? "


    Seeing Li Huang''s eyes, Xi Muqian calmed down a little: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Whether the child is yours or not, we will keep her."


    Xi Muqian pondered for a moment, then nodded: "you can be happy, but paternity testing must be done. You can''t muddle along."


    Li Huang was relieved and nodded.


    Xi Muqian went out, and Li Huang said, "I''ll go."


    "You?"


    "Why, you can''t believe me."


    "No


    Li Huang released his hand holding his wrist: "since it''s not, let me go. I''m afraid you''ll go straight to the goal and scare the children."


    Xi Muqian did not argue with Li Huang.


    When she came to Xi nianan''s room, she was still awake.


    Li Huang let old Ding go out first, she sat to the bedside, gentle way: "mother accompany you."


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Go to sleep."


    Li Huang gently stroked the child''s head.


    How can a child like Xi Muqian be fake.


    If it''s true, then Bai Qiuyu and his classmates have done their homework.


    Xu is out for a long time today, the child is really tired.


    Not long after lying down, she fell asleep.


    Li Huang just from the child''s head down the hair in his hand, gently up, left the room.


    After returning to the house, she took out a tissue and wrapped her hair around it. She wrote an on it with a pen and gave it to Xi Muqian.


    "What about Bai Qiuyu? Samples should not be so easy to take. "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way."


    Li Huang nuzui: "what can you do? You can''t directly start to pull her hair, and you can''t let people tie her up and rob her. It will frighten the snake."


    Xi Muqian looks at her. Is this woman looking down on herself?


    Li Huang calm way, "come on, let''s go to the old man there."


    Xi Muqian didn''t move.


    Li Huang looked at him askew and said, "I''ll go. Let''s go."


    Xi Muqian put the child''s hair away and went out with Li Huang.When he came to the gate of the old house, Li Huang solemnly said, "for a while, no matter what I said or did, it''s not me. It''s the essence of the opera."


    Xi Muqian hooked the corner of her lips. What did she want to do?


    Li Huang gets out of the car and goes into the old house with Xi Muqian.


    The old man was watering the flowers in the glass greenhouse.


    Seeing that they had entered the villa together, he put down the watering pot and followed them out.


    When he returned to the living room, the servant had just poured tea for Xi Muqian and Li Huang.


    Seeing the old man, Li Huang got up, pretended to be respectful and said hello with a smile: "old man."


    The old man ignored Li Huang. Instead, he went to Xi Muqian and said, "why, it''s not enough for her to make trouble alone a few days ago. Today, you still accompany her to continue to annoy me?"


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer. He just picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    The old man was angry: "Xi Muqian, look at you now. Do you still have my grandfather in your eyes?"


    Xi Muqian looked at him. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Li Huang say: "don''t be angry, old man. We are here to find Bai Qiuyu today."


    At this time, the old man looked at Li Huang and said, "why don''t you bully her enough?"


    "Old man, even if you don''t have to pay for wronging the dead, you don''t have to be so cruel. Where did I bully her? I''ve done a lot to help her raise her children. "


    Li Huang is talking, Bai Qiuyu has been invited down from upstairs.


    She cleverly went to ask the old man good, this just came to two people in front, a face of innocent way: "sister-in-law, you look for me."


    Li Huang cold way: "yes, I come to want the key."


    White autumn rain Leng for a while: "what key ah."


    "The key to the company apartment," Li Huang said coldly, "you all live here. Do you want to occupy my husband''s things? You can''t be so greedy. "


    "Sister-in-law," Bai Qiuyu frowned and looked at Li Huang in a voice of jiaonu: "you''re too ugly. I just forgot. I didn''t want to occupy anything at all."


    "I don''t think you are ugly. You have no right to call me ugly."


    Bai Qiuyu stepped forward and said wrongly, "what have I done?"


    "In front of me, tell my husband that she''s home."


    "You..." Bai Qiuyu turned his head and looked at the old man. He was wronged and said, "grandfather."


    Li Huang''s eyes are slightly picking. It''s a good time.

 Chapter 180

    She came forward and grabbed Bai Qiuyu''s hair.


    "I''m the one who''s talking to you. What do you want to tell the old man?"


    Her sudden action raised Xi Muqian''s eyebrows.


    Oh.


    It''s really Good idea.


    Not only unexpected, but also the old and new hatred together, out of anger.


    Bai Qiuyu cried out: "ah Good pain, you let go, sister-in-law, why do you want to hurt me, let me go. "


    The old man stood on one side and looked at the servant angrily: "what are you still doing? Go and pull her away for me."


    Xi Muqian cheered coldly: "I see who dares to move a finger of my woman."


    The servant looked embarrassed and no one dared to move.


    Li Huang pulls Bai Qiuyu''s hair and presses Bai Qiuyu to the ground.


    She tightened her hand from Bai Qiuyu''s hair, looked down at the tearful Bai Qiuyu and said, "I hate you white lotus. If you dare to make trouble in front of the old man in the future, I will see you and beat you once."


    The old man angrily scolded: "Li Huang, are you going to fight back?"


    Li Huang looked at the old man and said with a light expression: "old man, it doesn''t matter if you want to be coaxed around, but don''t ask us to be kidnapped by morality together with you. This kind of woman who wants to pry my husband in front of me is black all my life."


    Bai Qiuyu stood up and bit his lips and said, "Li Huang, you are too humiliating."


    "It''s you who are humiliated. I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll give you the key."


    "Hand it in." Bai Qiuyu turns around and trots upstairs.


    The old man looked at Xi Muqian and said, "well, you two are going to have fun on my head, aren''t you?"


    Xi Muqian glared at the old man, "what did you do, you know in your heart, some accounts, we''ll settle next time."


    His voice just falls, Bai Qiuyu has already run down with the key and handed it to Li Huang.


    "Here you are."


    Li Huang took it, turned around, took Xi Muqian''s arm, and left.


    Out of the door, Li Huang raised his hand, which had been clenched into a fist, and laughed at Xi Muqian.


    Four or five pieces of broken hair in her fingers


    "Success."


    Xi Muqian looked at her doting smile: "this method, only you can think of it."


    Li Huang tooted: "let''s talk about it first. It''s not me who was just inside. It''s the fake Li Huang who was possessed by the Opera master. You should forget her fierce appearance just now. Just remember the perfect me."


    Xi Muqian''s lips are crooked. Now I think it''s too late to mend my image?


    Seeing him like this, Li Huang congealed his eyebrows: "hmm? You look so strange. You''re not going to carve what I just looked like in your heart. You don''t want to think about who I''m doing this for. You can''t be too heartless. "


    Xi Muqian put his arm around her shoulder and comforted: "what are you doing with such a guilty conscience? I just thought, what have you done just now? Why did I forget all about it? "


    Li Huang can''t help but chuckle.


    Xi Muqian shook his head. He learned to make women happy.


    On the day of the result, Li Huang and Xi Muqian came to the identification center together.


    When they got the results, they went back to the car.


    Xi Muqian doesn''t waste time either. He pulls the result out of the bag and looks at Bai Qiuyu''s story first.


    The results show that the parent-child relationship between Bai Qiuyu and Xi nianan is not tenable.


    They looked at each other.


    Li Huang said in a deep voice, "we were cheated. Look at your share."


    Xi Muqian opens another one.


    When he saw the result, his face was a little down.


    On the contrary, Li Huang held his wrist excitedly.


    "Muqian, it''s yours. Nianan is really your child. I''ll tell you, how can there be such a child in the world who is obviously not related by blood but is so like you? It''s unscientific."


    Xi Muqian looks at Li Huang. Is this silly woman so happy?


    After Li Huang was excited, he turned to the right and asked, "what should we do now? The man behind Bai Qiuyu must know who the child''s biological mother is, but the man is so hidden that we can''t find him."


    "It doesn''t matter to me who the child''s biological mother is, because Xi nianan has only one mother in her life. As for the man behind Bai Qiuyu There is no one in the world who does things without leaving any loopholes. I have plenty of time to spend with him. "


    Li Huang nodded, but he sighed involuntarily: "you say, how much does the old man like Bai Qiuyu, and he didn''t hesitate to cooperate with Bai Qiuyu to cheat us. He is not a fool. Why did he make a fool this time?"


    Mention this matter son, Xi Mu Qian holds the hand of steering wheel, also tight a few minutes.


    A moment later, he started the car and left.


    Seeing that he was not going home, Li Huang asked, "you are not going to the old house, are you?""It''s going to the old house."


    Li Huang worried: "Muqian, don''t be impulsive. Baiqiuyu is still there. Don''t scare the snake."


    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    Arriving at the gate of the old house, Xi Muqian said to Li Huang, "you don''t have to get off. I''ll come."


    Li Huang nodded. Since Xi Muqian didn''t let him go, he did it himself.


    She believes that Xi Muqian always has his own sense of propriety no matter what he deals with.


    He took the identification result of Bai Qiuyu and left.


    Seeing him coming, Bai Qiuyu''s face was full of laughter.


    "Big brother."


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "pay attention to your address. I have no sister and it''s not your turn to call me brother."


    Bai Qiuyu wronged Ba Ba''s way: "I''m sorry."


    Xi Muqian turned to the servant and said, "where''s the old man?"


    "Young master, the master is in the study."


    Xi Muqian said in a cold voice, "I''m going to talk to the old man about something. Let''s all go out."


    "Yes, young master."


    A crowd left, see Bai Qiuyu still standing in place, Xi Muqian eyes Xuanhan way: "how, you don''t understand people?"


    Bai Qiuyu sniffed, "big Mr. Xi, I''m at least the biological mother of your child. Even if you don''t like me, there''s no need to be so sarcastic to me. "


    Xi Muqian resisted the impulse to hit others and said to the servant, "let this woman get out."


    Seeing this, the servant rushed forward and took Bai Qiuyu out.


    Xi Muqian coldly glanced at them and went to the study.


    As soon as he saw Xi Muqian, the old man, who was writing with a brush, got angry and threw the brush aside.


    "Hum, no, Xiao Sun, what are you doing back here?"


    Xi Muqian went to the mahogany chair and sat down.


    Seeing his disrespectful appearance, the old man said angrily, "after being with that woman, you are more and more ill bred."


    "Education?" Xi Muqian with alienation in his eyes: "I came back to settle accounts with you. I didn''t bring this kind of thing."

 Chapter 181

    The old man turned his face: "Xi Muqian, what do you say?"


    Xi Muqian glared at the old man coldly and didn''t say a word.


    The old man cold face: "I think I usually, is too indulgent you, just let you more lawless."


    "Indulge me?" Xi Muqian gets up, takes out the appraisal result and throws it on the mahogany desk.


    "If it''s your connivance to unite with others, cheat me, trick me and ruin my marriage and life? Then I hope you take back all your disgusting indulgences. I don''t want them


    The old man frowned: "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    He bent over and picked up the document on the desk. After reading the contents, he looked dignified: "what is this?"


    "Old man, the evidence is in front of you. Do you want to play with me?"


    "I didn''t play with you, Xi Muqian. Where did you come from? How can Xi nianan not be Bai Qiuyu''s child? I personally sent someone to do the identification with Bai Qiuyu''s hair. How could it be wrong? "


    Xi Muqian looked at the old man and laughed sarcastically: "the hair sample in this appraisal result was pulled down by Li Huang with Bai Qiuyu''s hair that day. I personally sent it to the appraisal center. Moreover, it was done in three appraisal centers at the same time. It can''t be wrong.


    It''s your own business that you like acting, but I''m sorry, I''m not going to support your play. When you cheat me with outsiders, you should know that once I find out, you will lose my final trust in you. "


    The old man saw the heartlessness on Xi Muqian''s face and frowned.


    "Bai Qiuyu knows everything that happened on the ship in those years, and she also knows that I was calculated. This proves that even if she didn''t take part in the kidnapping in those years, she was connected with the real culprit of the kidnapping, but you helped her to harm me. Oh, good. I won''t give up on this matter. Let''s wait and see. " Xi Muqian finished and turned to leave.


    The old man''s face was heavy, and his cat cub turned into a fierce tiger


    "Muqian, stop."


    Xi Muqian did not stop.


    The old man was anxious: "you always have to give me a chance to explain, haven''t you ever thought that I was calculated?"


    Xi Muqian had already grasped the handle of the door, took it back and turned back.


    This is the first time that Xi Muqian is so big to see the old man''s sincere urgency


    How rare.


    The old man moved away from his desk and came to Xi Muqian.


    "That day, after you left the hospital, I saw with my own eyes that Bai Qiuyu took a hair sample from his head and gave it to Lao Cheng, who personally sent it to the identification center. I swear, I didn''t do anything."


    The old man said with a dignified face: "is it Lao Cheng? It''s impossible. It won''t be Lao Cheng. Lao Cheng has always been partial to you and doesn''t like Bai Qiuyu. "


    Xi Muqian sneered: "do you still need to think? If it wasn''t for you, and it wasn''t mature, there would be only one possibility. Bai Qiuyu''s hair, which he took off from his head, had been made


    The old man raised his eyes: "Muqian, whether you believe it or not, I really don''t know. I won''t help outsiders deal with my own grandson."


    Xi Muqian did not speak.


    The old man said, "I''ll send someone to investigate Bai Qiuyu."


    "No need," Xi Muqian said in a voice. "I''ve sent someone to investigate. She''s clean around. Unless she speaks, she can''t find any useful clues."


    The old man''s eyes with a ruthless: "then I''ll let people go to tie the white autumn rain, I''ll try it myself, and I''ll give you a reply."


    Xi Muqian looked at the old man. He wanted to say that he was impulsive.


    But turn to think, all the time, he has been guarding against the white autumn rain, think that the exposure of the white autumn rain will scare the snake.


    If her surroundings have been disposed of, it is futile to find clues.


    It''s better to be like what the old man said Violence.


    Xi Muqian light way: "with you, but this matter in addition to you, don''t let a third person know."


    The old man''s face was a little cold, and he returned to his usual invincibility: "this little thing, I don''t need you to teach me."


    Xi Muqian said nothing more, but opened the door and left.


    When we got to the courtyard, Bai Qiuyu was standing there, looking inside.


    Seeing Xi Muqian, she quickly walked over: "young master, grandfather, is he OK? I think you just looked like you were going to be angry with your grandfather. You are his grandson after all. He is so old, you should... "


    Xi Muqian ignored her and walked right by her.


    How old is this woman? She dares to preach in front of herself.


    Bai Qiuyu pauses and grits his teeth.


    This man, is not really into the oil and salt.


    As soon as Xi Muqian got on the bus at the door, Li Huang, who was waiting for him, came up to him and asked curiously, "what''s the matter, what does the old man say?"Xi Muqian leaned forward slightly and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    Li Huang hid and glared at him: "what are you doing?"


    Xi Muqian said with a smile: "you are so close, aren''t you asking for a kiss with me?"


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow, a bit speechless way: "who asked for a kiss, you can''t be serious, I''m anxious to know the situation."


    Xi Muqian lips hang comfortable, while starting the car, side way: "the old man is also calculated by the white autumn rain."


    Li Huang was surprised: "ah? Is it true or not? "


    Xi Muqian told Li Huang what the old man said.


    After hearing this, Li Huang sighed: "I didn''t expect that he would be as smart as an old man. One day, how can I feel that he must be very unhappy now."


    Xi Muqian took a look at her: "the old man is not happy, but you are very happy."


    "Of course I''m happy. The old man treats me like that. I don''t like to gloat at at this time, but when," she said, and asked solemnly, "but you really decide to catch Bai Qiuyu, aren''t you afraid to scare the snake?"


    Xi Muqian said solemnly: "blindly avoiding is not the best way. This time, if you can find out what''s the best, even if you can''t find out, you can also regard it as a shock."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows. It''s true that there has been no progress in this matter. In an extraordinary period, we have to use extraordinary means.


    She sighed a little, "the man behind Bai Qiuyu is really fierce. He can think of this way to alienate us. If he succeeded at that time, we should have divorced now."


    Xi Muqian said: "this man took advantage of the old man''s mind and drilled a loophole."


    Li Huang nodded, but suddenly he thought of something like shaking his head: "ah, Muqian, no, we have ignored a very important problem."


    Xi Muqian swept her as he drove: "what''s the problem?"

 Chapter 182

    Li Huang snapped his fingers: "hair samples."


    Xi Muqian didn''t say a word and continued to drive.


    Li Huang added: "since the old man was cheated by the identification results at that time, it proves that the hair sent for examination at that time is really true. Does this mean that nianan''s biological mother is still alive? Otherwise, where did the hair sample provided by Bai Qiuyu come from? "


    Xi Muqian laughed, but he didn''t speak.


    Li Huang tilted his head: "what are you laughing at? You can''t be I thought of that before, didn''t I? "


    Xi Muqian replied, "what''s the use of thinking about it? Do you think they even dare not send their children''s parents here and will tell you where their children''s parents are? The other side is a cunning fox. He''s very resourceful. He won''t give us his head so plainly. "


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "we always have to find a way to find it."


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "no, what I''m looking for is the black hands behind my back. It doesn''t matter who the child''s mother is. It''s enough to have you."


    Li Huang pursed his lips and was warmed by his words.


    "I suggest you check the birth mother of the child, not to let you two live together. I just think that checking the birth mother of the child may help to find the backstage. There are many opportunities and many ways."


    Xi Muqian gave her a pet look: "I will consider your suggestion."


    Li Huang really doesn''t like Bai Qiuyu, and he doesn''t want nianan to have anything to do with Bai Qiuyu''s super green tea whore.


    So after the paternity test results came out, Li Huang felt inexplicably happy.


    She didn''t sleep well for several days. She finally caught the chance and went home to sleep all afternoon.


    When I woke up, it was dark.


    Seeing that the light in the room was on, she sat up in a daze.


    Strange, she didn''t turn on the light before going to bed.


    She looked at the time and found that she could really sleep. It was almost six o''clock.


    This lamp I think Xi Muqian came back to open it.


    Yes, besides Xi Muqian, who cares if she can see it.


    She languidly downstairs, the living room quiet let a person some accident.


    Xi Muqian is reading at the tea table in front of the French window.


    Xi no and Xi nianan are sitting obediently in the opposite, a person holding a Lilliputian book in reading.


    The champion lay beside Xi Muqian, shaking his tail from time to time.


    This scene from a distance, even people feel particularly warm.


    Li Huang came forward with a smile on his lips.


    Hearing the news, Zhuangyuan gets up and shakes his little tail to Li Huang.


    At the same time, the two little guys turned their heads and looked at Li Huang, with smiles on their faces.


    "Mom."


    "Auntie."


    Li Huang was about to open his mouth when Xi Muqian said coldly, "you should concentrate on your reading. You can''t be distracted. Take a good look."


    The two children immediately drooped their heads.


    The number one scholar is going to Li Huang.


    Xi Muqian scolded coldly: "champion, get down."


    Li Huang thought that the champion would not listen to him.


    Did not think, I guess wrong, the champion of this dogleg, do not know who, even put his tail back to lie down.


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said, "come and join us."


    Li Huang has a headache. Can she refuse?


    But when the two children are together, they have to set an example.


    Li Huang goes to the two children. Xi Muqian stares at her. When she is about to sit down, he says in a cold voice, "come and sit down."


    The two children looked up at her at the same time.


    Li Huang ha ha a smile, "come, come."


    She sat down beside him and whispered in his ear, "what''s the situation today?"


    Xi Muqian''s voice is not big or small, but it can just be heard by the two children opposite.


    "They just ran and danced in the room. They ran and frolic. It was too noisy. It was punishment."


    The two children shrank when they heard this.


    Li Huang secretly glances at Xi Muqian. Ah, it''s so serious.


    As she opened the book, she looked at the two children.


    Whether Xi is OK or not, Xi nianan seems to have a needle on his buttock, and some can''t sit still.


    I don''t think anyone in the orphanage would make such rules for them alone.


    Thinking of the orphanage, Li Huang had a flash in his mind.


    She turned to Xi Muqian and said in a low voice, "Muqian, I have something to say."


    "Later."


    "No, I have to say it now."


    Xi Muqian put down his book and looked at the two little guys opposite.


    "You two, will you make trouble next time?"


    Xi nianan immediately shook his head: "no more noise."


    Xi Mu Qian looked at Xi Fu and said, "what about you?""No noise."


    "Good. Wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    The two children immediately put the book on the ground and got up to run.


    Xi Muqian said in a cold voice, "come back, where did you get the book and put it back? Everything will be like this in the future. This is the rule."


    Both children dare not disobey and do it immediately.


    After the two children go to the bathroom, Li Huang can''t help but give Xi Muqian a thumbs up.


    "President Xi, you can."


    She really didn''t expect that Xi Muqian was very good at educating children.


    Xi Muqian snorted: "don''t flatter me. I don''t like this."


    With a playful smile on his face, Li Huang approached him: "I''m not flattering. I think you can really punish people. It''s just Why punish me for standing, and punish them for reading? Do you think I''m full of poetry and I don''t need to make any progress? Or do you mean to treat us differently? "


    Xi Muqian glared at her and said coldly, "I''m punishing you, not hypnotizing you."


    Li Huang refused: "I don''t have to fall asleep every time I read. Well, I used to be a Xueba."


    Xi Muqian glared at her: "then I will treat you equally and punish you for reading."


    Li Huang immediately waved his hand: "don''t, I just casually asked, oh, how can you get away from the topic while chatting? I''ve told you I have business to say."


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were full of threats and doubts: "is it my fault?"


    Li Huang second counsels: "my fault, is my fault."


    Xi Muqian put down his book: "say it."


    Li Huang was sitting for a few minutes: "just saw Nian an, I suddenly thought of a question, you say, who sent her to the orphanage, ah, the orphanage to receive those children, whether abandoned or bereaved, it is impossible to leave a clue?"


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "I sent someone to investigate. The person who sent the children to the orphanage has no problem."


    "In those days, in order not to leave clues, those people would not abandon their children in person. They might turn hands to find someone, or even turn hands several times, to send their children to the orphanage. The other party could not do such things for nothing. I don''t believe that some people can do such immoral things without taking advantage. Can we investigate these people How about your transfer records? "


    Li Huang''s words made Xi Muqian think deeply.


    Seeing his reaction, Li Huang said with a smile: "how about that? What I said is very reasonable, right?"


    Xi Muqian fixed his eyes and shook his head: "no, there is still a problem."

 Chapter 183

    Li Huang a face doubts: "still have what problem."


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "if you throw something into the garbage can, will you take it back and reuse it?"


    Li Huang doubts and shakes his head: "no, it''s all lost. Why use it again?"


    "So, since they abandoned the child at that time, they should have determined that the child had no use value for me, so they didn''t want to use it again. The appearance of Bai Qiuyu is the same. She will be arranged to appear five years later. There must be reasons for that. "


    Xi Muqian''s expression was a lot deeper.


    Li Huang was a little confused: "what does it mean?"


    Xi Muqian said: "the fact that a child is sent to an orphanage may not be as complicated as you think."


    After thinking about it, Li Huang suddenly said, "do you mean that because they didn''t want to use this child at that time, they might not have done such heavy fortification?"


    Xi Muqian nodded.


    He took out his cell phone and called his secretary.


    , Bing Tian, give me all the information about ye Fei that you had investigated before. Also, find out all the information about the person who sent the child to the orphanage at the beginning, who he has contacted, who he has received ill gotten gains, or whether he has any relatives or friends who have suddenly become rich and promoted. You can''t miss all the information as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, it is."


    After hanging up, Xi Muqian looked at Li Huang, patted her on the shoulder and said, "some things may not be as complicated as we thought."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows slightly, approached him and said with a smile: "so, the advice I just provided is very enlightening to you, right?"


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips and nodded: "yes."


    "How can we say yes, yes, no, No."


    "Yes."


    "Then..." Li Huang held out his hand: "there is no reward."


    "Yes." Xi Muqian finished, quickly pressed her neck, pulled her to himself, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Li Huang Ning Mei, who wants this kind of reward.


    No sooner had she made a profit than the door to the bathroom in the back opened.


    Xi Muqian released Li Huang.


    Li Huang is guilty of being a thief and looks back in a panic.


    See the children are staring at this side, she immediately guilty smile: "you wash hands?"


    Xi nianan held out his hand to Li Huang: "Mom, we can wash it clean."


    "It''s excellent. It''s great." Li Huang gave them a thumbs up.


    Xi nianan tooted his mouth and said, "but mom, your face is red."


    "Do you have one?" Li Huang immediately put his hand over his cheek.


    Xi nianan nodded: "well, mother''s face is like a red apple, right, xiaono?"


    Xi Fu nodded: "good looking."


    Xi Muqian said coldly: "go to the table and get ready for dinner."


    The two children did it immediately.


    Xi Muqian stands beside Li Huang, and stares at her face haughtily.


    "When on earth can you learn not to be so guilty?"


    Li Huang gouged out his eyes: "you mean to say me? Just now, you came here You give me a fright


    "You are my wife." Xi Muqian finished, too lazy to do more to say, went to the bathroom.


    Li Huang tooted his mouth and went to wash his hands.


    What I thought just now is a passage.


    Who knows Xi Muqian has no face and no skin.


    When Li Huang enters the bathroom with his front heel, he presses her on the door with his back foot


    To be honest, at this time, Li Huang has an impulse to blow up his hair.


    She clearly is to run toward him not to be able to, just married so without hesitation.


    But why did you finally


    Xi Muqian''s mobile phone rang.


    He released her, took out his mobile phone and looked at the screen. "It''s a message from Bingtian."


    As soon as Li Huang heard this, he immediately stood aside and looked at it on tiptoe.


    In order to take care of Li Huang''s height, Xi Muqian naturally lowered his hand for a few minutes.


    When the information is opened, Xi Muqian looks through it very quickly.


    Li Huang Du Du mouth: "you turn so fast, see the end?"


    Xi Muqian glanced at her: "aren''t you Xueba?"


    "Even if I''m a bully, I can''t do it at a glance."


    Xi Muqian''s evil spirit hooked his lips: "I can."


    Li Huang is surprised: "true or false?"


    Xi Muqian handed her the mobile phone, turned to wash her hands again and said, "I''m finished, you see."


    Li Huang is surprised. Can he really read ten lines at a glance?


    No way.


    Then he''s not human. He''s got special powers.


    When Xi Muqian looked up, he saw Li Huang staring at himself in the mirror.He turned back and asked, "when you look at me like this, you think I''m more attractive than the information on my mobile phone, don''t you? Do you want me to help you


    The corner of Li Huang''s mouth twitched and immediately bowed his head.


    This guy is the God of men when he doesn''t speak, but when he speaks Immediately the demons and ghosts showed their original shape.


    After brushing the information slowly on the screen, she handed the mobile phone to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian put it into his pocket, looked at her and said, "what do you think after reading it?"


    Li Huang asked: "the woman who sent the children to the orphanage is not a woman who made a mistake."


    Xi Muqian shook his head and sneered: "one came out to sell, but you gave her a good name."


    Li Huang frowned and said, "what you said is so light."


    "What else?"


    "You didn''t think that in case..." Li Huang said that he wanted to say nothing.


    Xi Muqian stares at her: "what if she is Xi nianan''s biological mother?"


    Li Huang nodded a little depressed


    although she didn''t like Bai Qiuyu, she didn''t want her child''s mother to be a professional.


    Adults don''t care, but if it''s spread, I''m afraid others will poke the child''s spine.


    Li Huang looks sad.


    Xi Muqian knows that she is really worried about Xi nianan.


    He held Li Huang''s cheek in both hands and said gently: "well, don''t think about it. She''s not."


    Li Huang in front of a bright: "how do you know?"


    "What do you think?" Xi Muqian shook his head. This woman, when she should be smart, was confused.


    Li Huang asked, "have you investigated?"


    Xi Muqian said frankly, "otherwise."


    Li Huang was surprised: "when did the investigation take place? Why don''t I know? What''s the result of the investigation? "


    Xi Muqian poked Li Huang''s eyebrows: "you are just a curious baby."


    Li Huang pressed his finger and said, "don''t look at me carelessly. I really want to know."


    Xi Muqian picks up his eyebrows. Li Huang realizes that he is still breaking Xi Muqian''s fingers and releases his hand.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Xi Muqian said: "when I sent people to investigate the information of the child, I also asked people to check this woman by the way. She has had sex change surgery. Tell me, how do transgender people have children?"


    Li Huang covered his lips in surprise: "change No? "


    "It can''t be wrong."


    Li Huang was relieved: "in other words, this person is simply responsible for running errands?"


    Xi Muqian shook his head: "it should not be so simple."

 Chapter 184

    Xi Muqian released his hand holding Li Huang''s cheek. "I sent someone to investigate her bank information before, but because of her occupation, even if there are several large accounts, it''s not surprising. This time, I''ll let Bingtian investigate in detail, and I''ll be able to find clues."


    Li Huang nodded: "do you need my help to investigate together?"


    "Why, are you going to go on with your old business?"


    Li Huang shrugged: "no way."


    Xi Muqian directly refused: "no, you are now known as Xi Shao''s wife. If you come out, you will fall into the trap."


    "I didn''t say I was going to help. I asked the monkey to help."


    Xi Muqian said unhappily, "when you encounter difficulties, you can always think of him at the first time."


    Li Huang has no language: "you this is what tone, don''t know, still think you are jealous."


    "It''s just being jealous."


    Li Huang pause, jealous?


    Isn''t jealousy a word that should be used in people who love each other?


    This guy doesn''t have to rely on himself to like him, just tease himself.


    So last time I shouldn''t have told him that I like him.


    Well, I''m at a disadvantage.


    She raised her foot and stepped on Xi Muqian''s instep.


    "What''s the vinegar? I''m friends with him and husband and wife with you. Do you want to be friends with me, huh?"


    With that, Li Huang pulls Xi Muqian aside, opens the door and goes out.


    Although Xi Muqian had some pain in his instep, he actually laughed.


    This woman''s shyness is really multifarious.


    When they came to the table and sat down, the two children had already eaten.


    See Xi nianan eat Sahuan, the plate is a bit messy


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "you two, put down your chopsticks."


    The two children didn''t know, so they did as they were told.


    Xi Muqian said: "if you want to live in this family, you must be obedient."


    Xi nianan obediently said: "Dad, I''m obedient."


    "Very good. Then you should get rid of your bad habits. Nian an, especially you, should remember all my words."


    Xi nianan looks at Li Huang in fear.


    As soon as Li Huang was about to speak, Xi Muqian said, "it''s no use looking at your mother. She is my wife and will always support my decision."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian and doesn''t know what he is doing to the two children.


    First of all, when the two children eat together, they can''t move their chopsticks.


    Secondly, when you eat, you can only clip the dishes from the side close to you. You can''t turn the whole dish around because of what you like to eat. This is etiquette and the best respect for the people who eat with you.


    Finally, put a napkin beside you, and put all the bones, fish bones, shrimp shells and other garbage on the paper for others to clean up. Convenient with others, convenient with oneself. Do you remember all of them? "


    Xi nianan lowered his head and nodded.


    Xi Muqian asked again, "Xi Fu, why don''t you speak?"


    Xi Fu immediately obediently said: "remember."


    "Good. Start eating."


    Neither of the children moved.


    Xi Muqian and Li Huang first picked up the chopsticks. The two children just looked at each other and began to eat.


    But maybe Xi Muqian''s words scared them. After that, the two children were very careful when eating.


    Before going to bed at night, Xi Muqian and Li Huang work together.


    Li Huang sent Xi nianan into the room.


    Seeing Xi nianan''s listless appearance, Li Huang sat on the edge of the bed and asked softly, "nianan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom," Xi nianan looked up at Li Huang, tears hazy: "Dad does not like me."


    Li Huang thought for a moment and asked, "do you think Dad doesn''t like you because of what he said at the dinner table?"


    Xi nianan sniffed and nodded.


    Li Huang rubbed the head of Xi nianan and said, "nianan, if dad really doesn''t like you, he won''t care about you. What dad taught you is the etiquette of life, especially good habits. When you grow up, you will understand that good living habits will accompany you all your life. In the future, do you want others to praise you for being polite, or do you want others to say you are not sensible? "


    Xi nianan said, "it''s good to be polite."


    "So, dad is using his love to change your bad habits. He wants to turn you into a perfect little princess. You should thank dad instead of being angry with him."


    Xi nianan seemed to understand and nodded her head cleverly.


    "Well, that''s good. Go to sleep. Good night."


    Xi nianan closed his eyes.


    Li Huang gave her a kiss on her forehead, and he sighed.How to love this child in the end, so that she can regain a sense of security in this child''s heart?


    Saturday is the family gathering day of Xi family.


    I thought that the old man was busy recently, so he should not call a party.


    But unexpectedly, Xi Muqian received the notice.


    After all, they are not the only members of the Xi family.


    So some plays should be performed.


    When the couple returned to the old house with their two children, the old man was "walking" in the courtyard


    Seeing them coming back, the old man asked the servant to take his two children back to the house. Then he said to Xi Muqian and Li Huang, "you two, follow me to the flower house."


    Li Huang wondered, "shall I go too?"


    The old man said with a cold face, "are you not human?"


    Li Huang cleared his throat: "of course I am, but I have self-knowledge. I''m a man that the old man doesn''t like to see."


    The old man snorted. He found out that his clever grandson had learned to talk back to Li Huang.


    When the three enter the greenhouse, Li Huang looks around and has to say that the old man''s flowers are really unique


    The old man said: "the reason why I still call you back for dinner today is that Xi Ru came back according to the date. Suddenly, I haven''t transferred the woman. So for a while, Li Huang is responsible for diverting Xi Ru''s curiosity. She can''t go to the basement, let alone let her pry about my affairs."


    Li Huang shrugged: "no problem."


    Xi Muqian said: "this kind of small things, you can send Xi Ru away?"


    "Don''t you know her character? When I drive her away, she will feel that I am partial and don''t like to see her. At this time, I don''t want to hear her make trouble. He doesn''t know about it. Don''t let it go, you two. "


    Xi Muqian''s face was cold: "I didn''t intend to tell him."


    "That''s good. You go."


    Xi Muqian frowned: "these days, what have you not found?"


    Mention this matter son, the old man a face complacent: "have, certainly have."


    The old man took out a mobile phone from his pocket.


    "That''s what I checked out."

 Chapter 185

    Xi Muqian took the mobile phone and said, "is this from Bai Qiuyu?"


    "No, the SIM card in it was handed in by her. She said that she didn''t have the contact information of that person, so every other day, she would put the card into her mobile phone to receive messages. If the other party looked for her, she would make the call between 10:00 and 12:00 in the evening."


    Xi Muqian asked, "have you checked the number?"


    "Yes, they use different foreign numbers every time, so it''s hard to find them. So I ordered someone to monitor this number. Once there''s another call coming in, they can immediately lock the location of each other. It''s just that it hasn''t sounded in the last two days. "


    Xi Muqian returns his mobile phone to the old man.


    Just in time, Xi Mu river came back from outside to say hello to the old man.


    Xi Muqian didn''t want to talk to Xi Muhe, so he took Li Huang back to the living room.


    When they came in, they heard Xi Ru say to Xi nianan, "you will be my daughter, and I will dress you up as a princess."


    Xi nianan shook his head: "I have a mother."


    "Li Huang? She said it doesn''t count. Your mother said it, and she gave you to me. You see, I''m not better than Li Huang? "


    Xi nianan didn''t say a word


    Xi Ru said: "you praise me, as long as you say that I''m better than Li Huang, I''ll reward you, I''ll give you money, OK?"


    Xi nianan''s mouth was not open.


    Outside the entrance, Li Huang walked out quickly.


    Her aggressive appearance also startled Xi Ru.


    Li Huang took a look at the other corner of the sofa in the living room. Xi Fu was sitting there in fear. He hung his head and did not dare to move.


    She stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "nianan and Xiaofu, let''s play together."


    Xi nianan listened to her mother''s words, immediately turned around and left with Xi no''s hand.


    She didn''t want to change her mother, so she didn''t want to talk to this aunt any more.


    As soon as the children leave, Li Huang condenses Xi Ru: "what are you doing?"


    Li Huang this way, also let Xi Ru in the heart some fear: "I? As an aunt, can''t you care about my little niece? "


    "Care is OK, just dig the corner."


    Xi Ru said: "Li Huang, you don''t have to be so ugly. Xi nian''an is related to me by blood, but not to you. I''m closer to her than you."


    This words, let one side Xi Muqian cold scold a way: "you say again, I see you are good, scar forgot to ache."


    Xi Ru turns to see the chill in Xi Muqian''s eyes and shrinks her neck. Recently, she is really a little afraid of this younger brother.


    Li Huang asked: "you just told Nian an that her mother agreed to adopt her to you. What does that mean?"


    Xi Ru''s eyes dodged for a moment: "what can it mean? It means literally."


    Xi Muqian asked: "have you ever colluded with Bai Qiuyu in private?"


    "What collusion? Don''t make it so bad. We met in the mall."


    Li Huang and Xi Muqian looked at each other and asked Xi Ru in a low voice, "what else did she say to you?"


    Xi Ru cold hum a, embrace bosom back body to go, ignore her.


    Li Huang nodded: "Xi Ru, as soon as we helped you to regain your freedom, you began to do something wrong. You didn''t forget that I still have your handle."


    Xi Ru was angry: "Li Huang, are you interesting? If you don''t have anything to do, you''re going to go back and threaten me? If I really want to join hands with Bai Qiuyu, will I have to wait until now? "


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows slightly: "so, human nature conquered your desire, you chose me?"


    "Who chose you!" Xi Ru''s haughty embrace.


    Xi Muqian didn''t talk to her much, but asked, "what did she say to you?"


    Xi Ru snorted coldly: "she said that she likes you very much and wants to be with you, and the old man has already agreed. She hopes that in the future, I can also stand on her side like the old man. She also said that if you divorce Li Huang and she marries you, she will help me return to the company and get the position I want."


    Li Huang chumou sarcastic smile, white autumn rain is really confident ah.


    "Then why didn''t you choose her?"


    Xiru said disdainfully, "she wants to destroy other people''s families. How can I help her. What''s more, she can even lose her own children. Why should I believe the pie she painted for me? "


    Xi Muqian sat down with a cold face.


    Li Huang raised his lips slightly. Sure enough, without Fu Qiao, Xi Ru could think independently and correctly.


    When the old man wanted to drink tea, the servant went to the kitchen and called him out.


    After a while, the old man put the cup in front of the old man''s table.


    Xi Mu River looked around and asked, "grandfather, why didn''t you see Miss Bai today?"


    The old man raised his eyes and looked at him coldly: "why, do you want to find her?"


    Ximuhe explained: "no, it''s just that I came over a few times and saw that she was always taking care of you. I thought she was employed by my family."The old man''s face was cold. Before he could say anything, he listened to Xi Ru''s sharp way: "in the end, it''s a bastard. It''s much more pleasing than us."


    Xi Mu River complexion cold a few minutes, "long elder sister talk why so ugly."


    Xi Ru disdains a way: "we this kind of son that the wife gives birth to, since childhood can''t affectate, have a say one, unlike you, honey belly sword."


    The old man cold Li to Xi Ru: "eat also can''t block your mouth."


    "Originally, that woman is the spare third son you arranged to come back to break up Muqian''s family. Everyone knows it. What else does he say? I Pooh. "


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Xiru''s personality like a mad dog has one advantage.


    That''s what she bit everywhere. It''s not necessarily an enemy or a friend.


    Xi Mu river was angry face some green, but very good forbearance: "I don''t know that."


    When Xi Ru wanted to say something else, Li Huang was already one step faster.


    She said, "it seems that Mr. Xi hasn''t heard of it yet?"


    Xi Mu River Yang Mou: "what should I hear?"


    Li Huang said calmly: "Bai Qiuyu, in front of me, says that she likes my man. It''s clear that she wants to rob people from me. Naturally, I can''t tolerate her, so she put a hard word. In this family, she doesn''t have me, I don''t have her. The old man is kind-hearted and considerate of my mood, so when I come back, he will send that woman out to hide from me. "


    The old man''s eyebrows are slightly picked. This woman''s brain turns very fast.


    Xi Mu He said: "the young lady is really happy. She was trampled to grass before marriage, but she was spoiled to be a treasure after she married my family Mu Qian. Is that a step up to heaven?"


    Xi Ru sneered: "do you think everyone, like your mother, hopes to change their fate by marrying into a rich family? Joke, also don''t see her own several jin several Liang. "


    Xi Mu River face convulsed for a while, the canthus of the eye peeped out a fierce.

 Chapter 186

    Xi Muqian ignored the war and, as usual, helped Li Huang with his food while eating his own food.


    Xi Mu River Yu Guang sweeps two people and decides not to let them be alone.


    He asked in a low voice: "well, I''d like to ask elder sister Chang. According to your logic, the child of Mu Qian and Miss Bai was born before, and the marriage with the young lady is later. Which one of them is the one who ascends to the sky?"


    Xi Muqian slowly put down his chopsticks, and his sight fell on Xi Muhe.


    But Li Huang is still eating like a child.


    Xi Mu river always looks at Xi Ru, seems to be waiting for Xi Ru to give himself an answer.


    Xi Ru did not expect that Xi Mu He would ask such a question.


    She cold hums a way: "this circumstance, can compare with your mother''s circumstance?"


    Xi Mu River nodded: "why not? In fact, we can give you an answer, can''t we? "


    Li Huang chewed his food and drank a mouthful of champagne. Then he put down his glass and said, "elder sister, do you want me to answer this question for you?"


    Xiru immediately pretended to be proud and said, "then you can answer it."


    At this moment, if I face Bai Qiuyu, I will offend Xi Muqian. Facing Li Huang, she will offend the old man again. She doesn''t want to be a bad person at both ends.


    Li Huang chuckles at Xi Mu He: "Mr. Xi, the answer to your question is too simple. Just like when your mother gave birth to you by all means, but still can''t destroy other people''s marriage as she wishes, and finally she was defeated.


    In emotional affairs, we don''t make sense. We only pay attention to the reduction of one thing. If Xi Muqian says I can''t, it''s useless even if I love him any more. But as long as Xi Muqian approves me and says something vulgar, what about Bai Qiuyu and Wang Qiuyu It''s all bullshit. "


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips, picked up his chopsticks again and continued to eat.


    The old man sweeps Li Huang.


    I''m not giving up.


    If this Li Huang is a man, the Li family in this imperial city will turn the world upside down.


    Xi Mu River bit his teeth, and the cheekbones under his cheek were all three-dimensional.


    He put down his chopsticks and stood up: "grandfather, it suddenly occurred to me that there were still some business affairs left to deal with, so I went back first."


    The old man answered coldly, "go."


    Ximu river leaves.


    Xi Ru picked Li Huang''s eyebrows: "unexpectedly, your mouth is quite powerful."


    Li Huang pursed the corners of his lips, slightly proud: "what I''m strong about is not my mouth, but my head."


    Xi Ru Ning eyebrow: "you don''t mean to ridicule my stupidity? I can''t answer just now, I just I''m giving you a chance to show


    Li Huang disdained to smile: "thank you very much."


    Xiru was very upset when she heard Li Huang''s tone.


    In the afternoon, before Xi Ru left, she said to Xi nianan, "nianan, do you want to go with your aunt?"


    Xi nianan hid behind Li Huang, "no, I want to be with my parents and Xiao Fu."


    Li Huang did not expect that Xi Ru would be interested in Xi nian''an. She said coldly, "Miss Xi, I want to remind you that nian''an is the child of me and Muqian. You can''t beat her."


    Xi Ru rolled a white eye: "I make what idea, just ask just, you as for so nervous?"


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "of course, as for children, you have a criminal record."


    Xi Ru snorted coldly and glanced at Xi Fu: "can it be the same? Wild children are not qualified to compare with my niece. I can tell who they are and who they are. They will not be treated equally. "


    Li Huang raised his hand and covered Xi Fei''s ears.


    She said coldly, "they are all children. If you can''t treat them equally, please stay away from them."


    Xi Ru said: "Li Huang, don''t go too far. Why do you treat those two children equally and ask me to do the same? Don''t forget, that bastard was born by the child of Xiao san''er. "


    Li Huang indifferent way: "no one asked you how, I just said my request, if you can''t do, don''t hurt innocent children, don''t provoke them."


    Xi Ru clenched her teeth and muttered, "you''re the only one with high integrity. Hum."


    She said, arrogant left.


    Li Huang breathed.


    When in danger, Xi Ru can occasionally distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    But when there is no danger, Xiru is the greatest danger.


    On the way home, Xi Fu fell asleep.


    After getting off the bus, Xi Muqian wrapped Xi Fu up and carried him back to the house.


    Behind him, Li Huang took Xi nianan by the hand and walked slowly.


    Xi nianan said in a low voice: "Mom, it seems that Xi is angry with me."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. My aunt told me if Xi was the child of Xiao San, so I asked Xi if his mother''s name was Xiao San. Then Xi didn''t like to laugh and didn''t want to talk to me."Xi nianan said, "Mom, why should Xi be sad? Is it because he doesn''t like the name of Xiao San? But I think the name of Xiao San is also very nice. In our orphanage, there is a child named San San. "


    Li Huang raised his eyes and looked at the child who was held by Xi Muqian a few steps away.


    She stopped, squatted down, looked at Xi nianan and said, "nianan, Xiao San is not a person''s name, but a curse. You can''t say it casually."


    Xi nianan instantly felt guilty: "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was abusive."


    Li Huang took Xi nianan''s hand and comforted him: "it''s not strange that I don''t know. It''s my aunt who made a mistake and taught the children badly. Aunt, I don''t like Xi''s parents very much. That''s why she talks about things. Not every adult is polite. We can''t control others, but we must control ourselves. Don''t hurt or humiliate others, OK


    Xi nianan nodded his head quickly like pounding garlic: "I don''t want to hurt Xi. I''ll go to apologize to him when Xi wakes up."


    Li Huang nodded and rubbed Xi nianan''s head: "well, if you can correct your mistakes, you are a good child."


    She got up and went into the living room.


    Here comes Xu Bingtian.


    When entering the room, Li Huang sees Xi Muqian talking to Xu Bingtian in a low voice.


    When Li Huang heard Xu Bingtian say, "I found it," she was very happy. It seemed that there was good news.


    Old Ding took the seat and carried it upstairs.


    Li Huang rubbed Xi nian''an''s head and said, "nian''an, please go to the building and rest in the morning."


    Xi nianan followed Lao Ding up the stairs obediently.


    Li Huang came to Xi Muqian and asked Xu Bingtian with a smile, "Secretary Xu, is there any news from the orphanage?"


    Xu Bingtian carefully turned his head to see Xi Muqian, did not dare to say half a word.


    Li Huang''s hand encircled Xi Muqian''s arm, and his voice was a bit coquettish: "I also want to listen to it, OK?"


    Xi Muqian lips slightly Yang: "go, go to the study."


    Xu Bingtian was very surprised. Xi Shao has changed a lot recently.

 Chapter 187

    After entering the study, Xu Bingtian handed over the document: "Xi Shao, the person who sent the young lady to the orphanage, I have investigated the information and bank accounts. The information is here."


    Li Huang took the initiative to get up, took the information, put it on the table and opened it.


    The couple came together to have a look.


    Xi Muqian''s speed of turning over materials is really beyond Li Huang''s reach.


    "Tut modest:" looked up at her head


    Li Huang Du Du mouth: "I am a person."


    "Am I not?"


    Li Huang waved his hand: "I''m just an ordinary person. Oh, you look at it first, and you''ll look after it."


    Xi Muqian, with a smile, put his arms around her waist and said, "let''s see. I''ll let you turn. I''ll match your speed."


    That''s about the same.


    Li Huang bent over and saw it again.


    Xu Bingtian lowered his head and did not dare to look at the president and his wife.


    He was stuffed with dog food for no reason.


    After reading, Li Huang stood up and pondered.


    Seeing nianan to the orphanage, Bingbing''s interpersonal relationship is that of her peers and guests in the bar.


    She has no serious friends.


    Her bank card current funds are also given by customers or the company.


    According to Secretary Xu''s investigation, few of these guests have had more than three exchanges with her.


    The information of the guests has been investigated, and no problem has been found.


    Li Huang stretched out his hand, turned the document to the last page and asked, "Why are there two names here that have been circled separately?"


    Xu Bingtian explained: "young lady, this Mai Tian is Bingbing''s boyfriend. And Da Kun is her boss. Except for those above who have a short-term relationship with ice, only these two people have the most contact with ice.


    So, we did a little bit of research on these two people. Dakun''s interpersonal relationship is really complicated. It''s hard to check. It takes some time. Maitian, here I''ve found something. "


    Xu Bingtian said, took out the tablet and opened the mailbox.


    Li Huang took it and listened to Xu Bingtian: "this Mai Tian is not only with Bingbing, but also has some special hobbies. He often appears in the major gay bars in the imperial city. His boyfriends change frequently, but one of them is very fixed. He has been with him for six years. He is... "


    Xu Bingtian said that he wanted to say nothing.


    Li Huang looked up at him: "what is it?"


    Xi Muqian''s quick hand has turned the page on the tablet to the last page.


    Just when Li Huang was waiting for Xu Bing''s writing, the voice of Xi Muqian, who was on the other side of the room, said: "I am."


    Li Huang was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at him in surprise. His expression stagnated.


    He? What is he?


    Xu Bingtian nodded: "yes, Xi Shao, it''s you."


    Li Huang''s pupils dilated a little, and he couldn''t help burping.


    She was really scared.


    How could it be him?


    At first, when she first married in, she really thought Xi Muqian was


    But later, Xi Muqian showed great interest in himself.


    So much so that she has long forgotten that the man who sleeps with him every day and tosses her to death once had that kind of rumor.


    Now, she really likes Xi Muqian.


    But How to come a bolt from the blue again, tell oneself, one of Mai Tian''s fixed boyfriends is him?


    The enemy is a woman, she can accept, but the enemy is a man How can she accept this.


    Li Huang was sitting on the edge of Xi Muqian''s chair, half of his body sitting on his legs.


    But at this moment, he suddenly stood up and stepped back two steps, looking at Xi Muqian with a face of panic.


    Seeing Li Huang''s expression, Xi Muqian frowned: "what''s your expression?"


    Li Huang''s mouth can''t say a word, but she can be what expression, of course, is scared expression.


    Xi Muqian held out his hand to her: "come here."


    But Li Huang stepped back.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes and looked at Xu Bingtian: "Bingtian, you go back first. If there are problems in the follow-up, I''ll call you again."


    "Yes, it is."


    Xu Bingtian left.


    Xi Muqian stood up and went to Li Huang.


    Li Huang turned and ran.


    Xi Muqian grabbed her by the wrist, whirled her body and knocked her on the wall.


    Li Huang looked up at him and said nervously, "you What are you doing? "


    "I''d like to know what you''re thinking."


    Li Huang swallowed his saliva: "what do you say?"


    "I don''t know, so I want you to say it."


    In Li Huang''s voice, he said, "you You have the right to choose your lover freely, but how can you keep it from me for such a long time? Don''t you think it''s really too much? ""My love, isn''t it you?"


    Li Huang said angrily, "what''s the use of a nominal lover? Can I help you carry the pot? "


    Her voice was a few decibels higher, because she felt uncomfortable, she felt from the bottom of her heart that Xi Muqian had cheated her.


    She didn''t mind that Xi Muqian didn''t like her, but she did mind that he lied to himself.


    Seeing Li Huang''s face full of grievances, Xi Muqian couldn''t bear to tease her any more.


    He held her shoulders and said, "come on, don''t be angry. I''m not."


    "You are not what, is not let me carry the pot?"


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and knocked on her head: "there''s no problem with my orientation. I don''t like men."


    "Ah?" Li Huang pause for a moment, Ning eyebrow.


    "Ah, what? When you said it was me, you immediately believed it. Now you say it''s not, but you question me. What do you mean? " Xi Muqian pretended to be angry.


    "I But Just now, it is clear that you and Secretary Xu said that the person is yours? "


    Xi Muqian released her, took her by the wrist, went back to the table, drew the tablet to the last page and pointed it out to her: "look here, I read this."


    Li Huang looked down and saw only three words "Xi Muqian".


    She suddenly realized that the result of the investigation showed that the person who had a fixed relationship with Mai Tian was Xi Muqian, but this person was not the one in front of her.


    In other words, Xi Muqian was splashed with the name.


    It''s no wonder that there are rumors about Xi Muqian outside. It turns out that some things are not groundless but wrong.


    Xi Muqian glared at her: "now I know?"


    Li Huang''s face is red, embarrassed, she tooted her lips: "then why didn''t you just say it directly? I''m so embarrassed."


    Xi Muqian poked her in the eyebrow: "who''s to blame? When I asked you to come over, who backed back and refused to get close because of suspecting me? You don''t trust me so much. Of course I''ll tease you. "


    Li Huang grits his teeth. This guy is really bad enough.


    She snorted: "you''ve let Secretary Xu go now. What to do in the follow-up has no result. Who''s behind you and ruining you so much?"

 Chapter 188

    Xi Muqian pointed to the tablet on the table: "this is the last page, which means that Bingtian will stay here, and there will be no result. Wait, let''s see the result of the final investigation."


    He sat down and pulled Li Huang to his knees.


    When Li Huang saw his indifferent face, he couldn''t help saying, "these dirty water are spilled on you. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "This dirty water has not been on me for a day or two. Can I wash it in a hurry? It''s better to wait for good news than to be anxious to let others see jokes Some truth is coming to the surface. "


    Xi Muqian''s finger, poked his name on the screen, this name, too directional.


    Only those who really want to drag him down the abyss will do so.


    Do you have a frown?


    Looking at Xi Muqian''s determined face, Li Huang felt more and more confused.


    She is now clearly two eyes a smear feeling ah.


    Didn''t she and Xi Muqian see the same thing?


    On Sunday morning, Li Huang rarely got up early.


    Xi Muqian lazily pressed her back into the bed.


    Li Huang wants to get up, but he can''t move.


    She turned over, looked at Xi Muqian and said, "didn''t I say last night that I''m going to see monkey and Nian Nian today. I have to get up, or I''ll be late."


    Xi Muqian squinted at her and said, "why don''t you take me with you?"


    "Ah?" Li Huang was surprised: "don''t you like friends gathering?"


    "That''s better than taking care of the children at home," Xi Muqian said unhappily. "You have to get the children back. Now it''s better. You go out to play at the weekend and let me accompany them at home."


    Li Huang said with a smile, "you are the best at taking care of children."


    "Nonsense," Xi Muqian snorted coldly, "just tell me straight, don''t you want to take me?"


    "No," Li Huang said with a smile, "we''ve made an appointment to go shopping on foot and have something to eat. If you also go, there are too many people there. It''s inconvenient."


    Xi Muqian looked at her with a dignified expression.


    Li Huang see this, busy coax a way: "I don''t cheat you, really, you don''t believe me, I give you hair."


    Xi Muqian released Li Huang and said with a light expression: "no, go ahead and have fun."


    Li Huang smiles and gets out of bed.


    Xi Muqian half sat on the bed, looking at her like a happy bird, humming a little song, skin care hair, but the heart gave birth to infinite annoyance.


    There are no girls who don''t like romance and don''t want company.


    But His broken body doesn''t even have the ability to accompany her to the downtown.


    Li Huang will not be too happy with himself.


    Think of here, Xi Muqian angrily lie down again.


    Li Huang was about to go out. He was a little worried when he saw him like this.


    She went to Xi Muqian''s bedside and squatted down, "Muqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. You go."


    Xi Muqian turned over and turned his back to her.


    Li Huang has a black thread.


    What''s wrong? Why are you still acting like a child.


    She bit the corner of her lip, sat on the edge of the bed, holding Xi Muqian''s arm: "or I won''t go, stay at home with you."


    Xi Muqian looks back at her.


    He knew that Li Huang was looking at his face.


    After two people four eyes looked at each other for a moment, Xi Mu Qian stretched out his hand, put her into his arms, forced to kiss.


    Li Huang thought, it seems that today, he really can''t get out.


    But I didn''t realize it, but Xi Muqian stopped suddenly.


    He gave Li Huang a haircut and said, "marrying me doesn''t mean you will lose your freedom. I just Come on, you go. I''ll wait for you at home. "


    Li Huang is lying on the bed. He has already been touched


    But Xi Muqian got up by himself?


    She breathed and sat up.


    Why is Xi Muqian so strange today.


    Li Huang asked, "you are really OK."


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll go on."


    Li Huang got up, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "get up, let''s go together."


    Xi Muqian glared at her.


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "up."


    "Take me. I can''t go to many places. It''s going to be a wet blanket."


    "No," Li Huang raised his hand, shaking: "I will always firmly grasp you, protect you."


    Xi Muqian hesitated.


    Li Huang is quick, will his quilt open: "go, go, don''t hesitate, year after year and monkey is still waiting for me."


    Xi Muqian no longer tangled, got up.


    In fact, he was very curious about where she would go, what she would eat and what she would do when she was with her friends in private.He also wants to feel the gathering of friends between ordinary people.


    When they appeared hand in hand at the entrance of the pedestrian street, Su Niannian stood side by side with the monkey and looked at Xi Muqian with astonishment.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows and looked proud.


    Su Niannian touched the monkey with her shoulder. Now she''s a little silly and speechless.


    The monkey responded and asked, "Mr. Xi, why are you here?"


    Xi Muqian frowned: "I''m not welcome here?"


    "Of course not. We just had some accidents."


    Su Niannian nodded and said, "yes, it''s unexpected."


    Li Huang interrupted their gaze and said, "monkey, go, stand beside him and help block it."


    The monkey thumbed up: "my pleasure."


    The four entered the pedestrian street together.


    The monkey is very close. Xi Muqian feels a little uncomfortable, and his hand unconsciously clenches Li Huang''s hand.


    Li Huang looked askew and said to the monkey, "don''t push him."


    Monkey bared his teeth and laughed: "it''s really interesting. Besides today, where can I find such an opportunity to get close to President Xi? I''m rich."


    Xi Muqian glared at him with displeasure on his face.


    Monkey embarrassed smile: "ah, Xi, you will not seriously, right? We''re kidding. "


    There''s no such joke. Xi Muqian doesn''t believe it. He turns his head and looks at Li Huang.


    Li Huang nodded: "between us, we have been chatting in a face rolling style. You may not be used to it. I''ll ask them to be more restrained."


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "no need."


    He would like to see how Li Huang lost his moral integrity when he was with his friends.


    Li Huang frowned. How do you feel This guy seems to be angry.


    Su Niannian pointed to the dessert shop in front of him: "waiwaiwai, will you go?"


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and said, "Muqian, the thousand layers and milk tea in this shop are very delicious. Do you want to try them?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Huang winked at Su Niannian: "go."


    After entering the shop, Su went to order every year, and the monkey found a small table by the window.


    It''s a bit crowded, but four people can sit down.


    He said, "come here. It''s quiet and convenient to talk about business."


    Li Huang nods and pulls Xi Muqian to sit down.


    Xi Muqian frowned: "do you have business to talk about?"


    The monkey sighed: "it''s a matter of fact that your wife is going to enslave us again."

 Chapter 189

    When Li Huang heard this, he rubbed the napkin on the table into a ball and threw it on the monkey.


    "Can you talk to people?"


    "And I''m wrong? You woman, once you pucker, I know what kind of shit you want. You would never have been so kind if you hadn''t asked us to


    Li Huang rolled his eyes. Dead monkey, what are you proud of.


    Xi Muqian''s face sank a little.


    Su brought milk tea every year, one for each.


    Li Huang took a sip and said to Xi Muqian, "Muqian, you can taste this milk tea. It''s fragrant but not greasy. It''s very delicious."


    Xi Muqian tried it, and then So-so.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s expression, the monkey said with a furtive smile: "Mr. Xi, these two women''s milk tea is poisoned. They all say it''s good to drink, so you don''t have to take it too seriously."


    Xi Muqian frowned, "aren''t they alcoholism?"


    On hearing this, the monkey couldn''t help laughing: "yes, wine is the first, milk tea is the second."


    Li Huang and Su Niannian raised their hands and made a violent attack on his head at the same time.


    Monkey eat pain: "ah, I told Xi two people, why only hit me."


    Su Niannian said, "this is Mr. Xi. I dare to fight."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows: "my man, I certainly can''t fight."


    The monkey rolled his eyes and looked at Xi Muqian: "even if there are new people joining in, I am still the one who was beaten."


    Li Huang snorted: "the man at the bottom of the food chain has no say."


    The monkey stifled his neck and said, "OK, don''t tell me about your task for a while."


    Li Huang raised his hand and slapped the monkey on the back of the head.


    The monkey hissed and raised his hand to knock Li Huang.


    Visible Xi Mu Qian stares at to stare at oneself, monkey busily drew back hand.


    No, No.


    He hummed a way: "you want me to help you investigate who."


    Li Huang looked around, and then he moved forward: "this time, how about we play some exciting?"


    She turned on the mobile phone, found the information of Mai Tian from it, and told the monkey about Mai Tian.


    The more the monkey listened, the colder his back felt.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait What do you mean


    Li Huang gave a bad smile: "I think you must have guessed it."


    The monkey immediately shook his head: "I didn''t guess."


    "There is a saying that we should not enter the tiger''s Den..."


    Monkey stare: "you shut up for me, you are trying to bend me, I don''t do it."


    Xi Muqian frowned: "do you want Bai Chenghan to go undercover over there?"


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "we send people to investigate from outside. It''s too easy to make people suspicious and give each other a chance to be vigilant. But if we can go deep into it, it''s another matter. Monkeys are smart and have fast mouths. Maybe they can hear something. "


    Xi Muqian shook his head: "no way."


    The monkey nodded: "that''s right, that''s right. I can''t accept that feeling. I can''t get into it."


    Xi Muqian also nodded: "this kind of people, under too much disgust and disdain of the eyes, their vigilance is very high, if not their peers, it is easy to show flaws in front of them, and it will be more troublesome at that time."


    Li Huang tuzui: "where do you two want to go? How can I really let the monkey force himself and the man Oh, I mean this. "


    Li Huang opens the website and finds the recruitment information.


    "They often go to this bar. Aren''t they looking for a male bartender? I want the monkey to apply for the job, and then make a side inquiry. I think the waiters who have been working here all the year round must know a lot. "


    The monkey thought, "well That''s no problem. You can send me the information of Mai Tian later. "


    This time, Xi Muqian had no objection.


    Li Huang said: "even if you are just a waiter, you should be careful. I don''t want you to go straight in and bend out."


    "What are you afraid of? If I''m really bent, I won''t be able to marry my daughter-in-law. It''s a work injury. You can support me."


    Li Huang chuckled: "OK, I steal my husband''s money to support you."


    Xi Mu Qian side head, white her a record.


    Li Huang said with a smile: "we are joking."


    Xi Muqian thought that if he didn''t know they were joking, he would have turned over.


    Monkey jokingly said: "Mr. Xi, you don''t mind. Maybe I''ll come out after a while. I''m bent. I have to hold orchid finger to talk to you."


    He said, holding orchid fingers with affectation, and looking at Li Huang and Su Niannian: "after that, we will be sisters."


    Li Huang raised his hand again.


    Su Niannian was about to split his breath with a smile: "sister, what''s good for you to laugh us to death, and you can''t inherit our property. Why do you have to?"The monkey pointed to Li Huang and said, "I will inherit her husband."


    On hearing this, Li Huang thought of last night''s Wulong.


    She couldn''t help shivering, kicking the monkey and saying, "speak human words."


    Monkey eat pain bending knead ankle: "dead woman, pain ah, tut, really afraid of you."


    Xi Muqian sat on the opposite side, lightly hooked his lips.


    No wonder Li Huang likes to be with his friends


    He seems to know the reason.


    After drinking milk tea, the party went out and continued to stroll.


    Xi Muqian thought that if he went shopping for a while, they would go to dinner.


    As a result, these people went from the street to the end of the street, buying nothing else but snacks.


    Stinky tofu, roasted cold noodles, roasted oysters, roasted pig feet, spicy hot


    Let alone let Xi Muqian eat these things, he just looked at them and felt that they were very unsanitary.


    Standing on the street, Li Huang squeezed Xi Muqian against the wall, blocked him and handed him a string of meat kebabs.


    "This is actually delicious. Don''t you really want to try it?"


    Xi Muqian frowned and didn''t answer.


    Li Huang tuzui: "it seems that you are really not suitable for here. Next time, I''d better not bring you here, or we''ll burst. You''re the only one who left hungry. I''ll feel guilty."


    After listening to Li Huang''s words, Xi Mu Qian turned his head and looked at the pedestrians in the street.


    He thought about it. Sure enough, it''s not the environment that doesn''t suit him, it''s the environment that doesn''t suit him.


    In their opinion, it must be a disappointment.


    Since he wanted to integrate into Li Huang''s life, he naturally wanted to make some changes.


    When Li Huang wanted to take back his hand, Xi Muqian took her hand and took the kebab: "give it to me."


    Li Huang was surprised: "can you eat it?"


    Xi Muqian said, "you can all eat. Why can''t I?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to force yourself. After you leave for a while, I can accompany you to other places to eat."


    "No, I can."


    Li Huang poked his head and said, "it''s necessary for you to stare at me like you are so happy."


    How much Xi Muqian praised Haikou at that time, how much Li Huang regretted taking care of him at night.


    Because Xi Muqian I''m sick, and it''s serious.

 Chapter 190

    In the middle of the night, Xi Muqian suddenly held Li Huang and trembled.


    When Li Huang woke up, he saw that his forehead was covered with sweat, some of which looked like he had been ill before.


    She sat up worried, half holding him, trying to wake him up: "Muqian, Muqian."


    But Xi Muqian seemed to be unable to hear her. He put her in his arms and kept talking.


    "Sorry, I broke my promise. I can''t save you. I''m sorry."


    Hearing this nonsense, Li Huang felt very sad.


    Li Huang also knows that Xi Muqian doesn''t forget the past so easily.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Xi Muqian pretended to be indifferent on weekdays, but when he became weak, the pain in his heart would always cause trouble.


    She also wants to help Xi Muqian, but She knew she was not qualified enough to do anything.


    "Muqian Xi Muqian, wake up. "


    Xi Muqian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Li Huang asked: "Muqian, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Belly It hurts


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here. I''ll take you to the hospital," Li Huang said, shaking his hands and calling someone to come upstairs to help carry Xi Muqian down to the hospital.


    When Xi Muqian woke up, Li Huang people fell asleep on the edge of the hospital bed.


    He frowned for the second time.


    The same was true last time. After his illness, Li Huang took care of himself all night.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked Li Huang''s head.


    Li Huang suddenly woke up and sat up.


    Seeing that Xi Muqian woke up, she asked drowsily, "Muqian, you wake up. How do you feel? Do you feel better? I''ll call the doctor in


    Xi Muqian asked, "no, I''m better. It''s OK."


    Li Huang guilt way: "I''m sorry, because I take you to eat so many messy things, you will gastroenteritis, I will never let you eat snacks."


    "It''s not your problem. You''ve eaten it too. Isn''t it all right?"


    Li Huang also felt depressed about this.


    She ate more than Xi Muqian, but she was fine.


    She called monkey and Nian Nian, and they were OK, but it was Xi Muqian


    "Maybe your stomach is more expensive. Anyway, you can rest assured that I will never fool around again."


    "I said, it has nothing to do with you, I want to integrate into your world."


    Leng for a moment, Li Huang even thought about integrating into his own world?


    Xi Muqian patted the position beside him: "you come up, it''s uncomfortable to sleep on your stomach, come up to sleep."


    "No, you need to have a rest. When you fall asleep, I''ll go to the bed in the back."


    Xi Muqian sighed: "do you think I don''t have the strength to pull you now, so I don''t listen to you? "


    " no, "Li Huang said," I''m afraid it will affect your rest. "


    "No, I can''t sleep well without you lying in my arms."


    Li Huang blinked his eyes a few times. No, it means that he can''t live without himself?


    She secretly pursed the corners of her lips and stopped on the bed: "OK, OK, I''m here with you, you go to sleep."


    Xi Muqian leaned over and hugged her.


    Li Huang stayed up for most of the night. He was so tired that he fell asleep when he lay down.


    Xi Muqian looks at her sleeping face, and her lips smile.


    Just wake up, see her in that moment, his heart unprecedented happiness.


    Once upon a time, when I was injured, painful, sick and sad, I was always alone.


    After that, he was no longer alone.


    It''s like walking in the wind and rain, someone suddenly gives himself an umbrella


    Li Huang used to hate to rest in the hospital, but this time, she fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was bright.


    Seeing that Xi Muqian was not there, she got up quickly and got out of bed to the door.


    Seeing the nurse, she quickly asked, "Hello, where''s my wife?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Xi Shao will have a check-up. He will be back in ten minutes."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "when did I go? I didn''t hear anything."


    "When we went in and called, you were still asleep. Xi Shao told us to keep quiet and not let us wake you up," the nurse said with an envious smile. "Xi Shao is very kind to you."


    Li Huang is embarrassed of pursed lips to smile.


    It''s really good.


    When Xi Muqian was sent back by the male nurse, Li Huang had been waiting for a long time.


    She came up to help Xi Muqian and asked anxiously, "have you finished the inspection? How''s it going? "


    "It''s over. It''s no big deal."


    Li Huang nodded and helped him to the hospital bed.After Xi Muqian sat down, Li Huang helped him tuck in the quilt, put his hands on the edge of the bed, bent over and looked at him, with a smile on his face: "I''ll tell you a happy thing."


    Xi Muqian looks at her.


    Li Huang said, "the monkey just sent me a message. He went to apply for a job yesterday evening and succeeded."


    Xi Muqian said, "well, it''s a good start. If he needs any help from me, let him come to me."


    "I see."


    Li Huang said, and said: "I don''t know if there''s any movement in the old man''s cell phone card."


    Xi Muqian light way: "if have, the old man should have already contacted us."


    Li Huang wondered: "you say, it''s been so many days. How can the man behind Bai Qiuyu be so calm, even if they are a little lax?"


    Xi Muqian''s expression was dignified for a few minutes and said, "I''m afraid there''s only one possibility for him to be so calm."


    Li Huang looks at him.


    Xi Wei Qian''s face seriously said: "the old house has the eye liner of that person. He knows that there is something wrong with the white rain, so he abandoned the chess piece."


    "No way."


    "This is the only possibility. If you wait another week, if the card doesn''t respond all the time, Bai Qiuyu will have no use value."


    Li Huang heart depressed, that is not white let white autumn rain that woman proud so long?


    Xi Muqian seems to be able to see through her heart: "don''t worry, Bai Qiuyu is now involved in the kidnapping case. I won''t let her spend the rest of her life safely."


    This words from Xi Muqian mouth say, Li Huang unexpectedly unconsciously hit a cold shiver.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said, "naturally, her life is not like death."


    He said, stroking Li Huang''s hand: "now, we have found the loophole of that group of people. As long as we continue to investigate and find out the hands, it''s just a matter of time. Don''t worry."


    For five days in a row, every time it was time for the monkey to go to work, Li Huang would bring his ears back to monitor the monkey''s every move.


    That night, Li Huang was in the ward as usual, accompanying the bed and monitoring.


    Originally very quiet, she suddenly sat up from the sofa and looked at Xi Muqian with disbelief.


    Xi Muqian heard the movement and looked up at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "The monkey said, he He saw in it... "

 Chapter 191

    Xi Muqian frowned. It was the first time he saw Li Huang stammer in panic.


    He can''t help but smile: "who did he see that scared you like this?"


    Li Huang swallowed: "Ximu river."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t look surprised.


    Li Huang walked two steps from the sofa to the hospital bed: "aren''t you surprised? It''s a bar of that kind. A normal person will go there. It''s not that he''s accidentally wrong. "


    Xi Mu Qian voice line light way: "this kind of possibility almost has no."


    Li Huang stretched out his hand to cover his lips: "so Ximu river is... "


    She shook her head and said, "no, he doesn''t have a seat."


    Xi Muqian looks at Li Huang. In his opinion, Li Huang''s attention is misplaced.


    But He was not in a hurry to remind.


    Because there are some things that need evidence.


    He light smile: "there are men and women eat all, that wheat day is not it?"


    Li Huang was right.


    She looked at Xi Muqian and asked anxiously, "what should I do now? Xi Muhe met monkey once in the company, although He may not recognize it, but what if? "


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "let Bai Chenghan withdraw from the bar immediately."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, don''t let him meet Ximu River directly. If he is recognized by Ximu River, Ximu river is not so easy to deal with."


    Li Huang immediately nodded.


    She pressed her ear back and cried, "monkey, monkey."


    Back to the other end, the monkey whispered, "say."


    "Xi Mu river has seen you. Don''t conflict with him head on. Get out of the bar."


    "Now? No, how can we miss such a good opportunity. "


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "Bai Chenghan, you listen to me, immediately give me back."


    Bai Chenghan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will be careful. I won''t scare you. Don''t worry."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian with a sad look: "this boy, he doesn''t listen to my orders at all."


    Let him come out again


    Li Huang said: "monkey, do you hear me? Come out quickly. "


    "Don''t distract me. He''s in the private room. Turn off his ears first. I''ll contact you tomorrow morning."


    When the monkey finished, a long sound came from Li Huang''s ear.


    This is the monkey''s turn off.


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian. "He thought I was distracting him. He turned off the machine and said he would contact me tomorrow."


    Xi Muqian''s face was cold: "this is the defect of using friends to do things, not for money, not easy to control."


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s serious face, Li Huang was a little flustered at the moment.


    All night long, Li Huang didn''t sleep very well.


    In the morning, she woke up in the morning.


    She got out of bed, pressed her ear back and whispered, "monkey, monkey, are you there?"


    There was still no sound.


    Li Huang sighed.


    Xi Muqian''s voice came from behind: "still no response?"


    Li Huang''s voice is light Judo: "I wake you up."


    "It''s time to wake up, too."


    Li Huang walked over and said with a worried face: "what should we do now? Monkey, if we break the contact, nothing will happen."


    Xi Muqian thinks about it, takes out his mobile phone and dials Xu Bingtian.


    "Bingtian, was there anything wrong with the bar last night?"


    "Xi Shao, there is no problem within the scope we can monitor, but we can''t see it inside, so we''re not sure."


    "No problem?" Xi Muqian fixed his eyes: "didn''t they see Xi Muhe enter the bar?"


    Xu Bingtian was surprised: "Mr. Xi? No, I didn''t get any notice. "


    Xi Muqian''s heart was tight. There was something wrong with the bar.


    "When did Bai Chenghan leave last night?" he asked


    "Mr. White?" For the first time in a long time, Xu Bingtian was asked, "sorry, Xi Shao, I haven''t received his notice to leave."


    Xi Muqian frowned: "don''t hang up. Call another number immediately to ask."


    Xu Bingtian immediately executed it. After a while, he said to Xi Muqian, "Xi Shao, our people didn''t see Mr. Bai leave the bar last night."


    Xi Muqian''s remaining light sweeps toward Li Huang.


    Li Huang is looking at himself with an uneasy face.


    Xi Muqian''s first reaction is that Bai Chenghan didn''t come out all night. There must be something wrong with him, but how can he tell Li Huang?


    He shook his head. No, he couldn''t.


    Li Huang and Bai Chenghan have such a good relationship. If they say so, Li Huang will be mad.He said in a deep voice, "OK, meet him and let him come to see me."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Li Huang came over and said, "how''s it going?"


    Xi Muqian said: "there was nothing unusual in the bar yesterday. Bai Chenghan should have gone back to rest."


    Li Huang was relieved. "I''m just at sixes and sevens in my heart. I thought something was wrong. Bai Chenghan is always worrying."


    Xi Muqian pursed the corners of his lips: "don''t think too much, bend, you help me run a leg, go to talk with the doctor, I''m going to leave hospital today."


    "But didn''t the doctor say that you could rest for a few more days?"


    "I''ve been fine for a long time. Listen to me and go."


    Li Huang nods and leaves the ward.


    As soon as she left, Xi Muqian picked up his cell phone again. He found Bai Chenghan''s number and dialed it.


    No one answers.


    Obviously, there''s something wrong with your ears and no one answers your mobile phone.


    Xi Muqian dials Xu Bingtian''s number instead.


    "Bingtian, send two groups of people out, and one group of people to find Bai Chenghan. It''s really no good, so we use the power of the police, even if we level the bar, we have to find Bai Chenghan for me. Another group of people, go to take Mai Tian down and try everything for me. He can try things out. "


    "Yes."


    After he hung up, Xi Muqian had a dignified expression.


    When Li Huang comes back, he sees Xi Muqian getting out of bed and changing his clothes.


    "It''s time to go," she wondered


    Xi Muqian went to Li Huang and hugged her: "Bingtian said that the company has several important documents waiting for me to deal with. I have to go back to the company directly. You can go home first for a while. You''ve been working hard these days, so you can go home and have a good rest."


    Li Huang looked up and said, "are you in such a hurry?"


    "Otherwise, I won''t be in a hurry to leave the hospital," he released Li Huang and gently stroked her hair. "Listen to me, go home and have a rest. Don''t worry about anything else, eh?"


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "you are sick, not me."


    "But you are the one who takes care of me, and you are the one who works hard, so you should have a good rest."


    Li Huang''s heart was warm and he nodded.


    After returning home, the two children had set out for kindergarten.


    Li Huang was bored and went back to his bedroom alone.


    She found Bai Chenghan''s number and was about to dial when her mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was su Niannian who called, Li Huang picked it up first.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Niannian said: "crooked, how can the monkey''s mobile phone get through?"

 Chapter 192

    Li Huang doubts: "still can''t get through?"


    "Yes, he should have called me at this time to say what he saw in the bar the night before, but today I called him three times, but no one answered."


    Li Huang sighed: "I''ll go to the office to have a look."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "You''re not going to work?"


    "Just ask for leave."


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, I''ll go. Don''t make a fuss. Maybe the boy just overslept."


    "Well, call me if you have something to do."


    Li Huang nodded, hung up the phone, she went downstairs and drove out.


    Come to the office downstairs, Li Huang found her special parking space, appeared a strange business car.


    This parking space, people living in this community, will not stop.


    With the experience of being hijacked last time, Li Huang didn''t get off the bus.


    She looked up at the upstairs bathroom window, closed


    That window, only in the rain and wind and no one at home will be closed.


    Apparently, the monkey is not at home.


    Li Huang starts his car and leaves.


    She glanced in the rearview mirror at the business car.


    The car, too, followed.


    Li Huang holds the steering wheel tightly for a few minutes and goes to the security guard position at the door. She stops deliberately and falls down the window.


    Security came up.


    Li Huang said with a smile: "uncle, the car behind is not in our community."


    The security guard knows Li Huang. Last time Li Huang was hijacked, Xi Muqian made a lot of trouble with the property.


    He immediately looked back and said to Li Huang, "don''t worry, madam Xi. I''ll ask right now."


    Li Huang nodded: "you also pay attention to safety."


    She started the car to leave. When the car turned the corner, Li Huang saw the car behind and was stopped by the security guard.


    She was just relieved when the car suddenly rushed to the barrier and smashed the crossbar at the door.


    Li Huang''s heart a tight, also dare not delay more, direct foot accelerator, the car into the nearest police station from the community.


    And the car went straight away.


    Sitting in the car, Li Huang''s heart was beating wildly.


    When Xi Muqian receives Li Huang''s call, he is on his way to meet Mai Tian.


    When the phone was connected, Li Huang asked in a flustered voice, "Muqian, has the monkey contacted you?"


    Xi Muqian hears something wrong with Li Huang, but he can only pretend to be calm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with the monkey."


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice, pretending to be calm: "how can you think so? Is he unable to get through? Are you asleep? "


    "No, there''s no one in the office, and there''s a problem car parked downstairs."


    Li Huang said, will just happen, detailed once again.


    Xi Muqian heard her being followed, and his whole heart was hanging in his throat: "where are you now?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m in the police station now. I''m safe. I''m just a little scared. My legs are soft. I have to wait for a while to go


    Xi Muqian immediately said, "don''t move. Please wait for me there."


    When Li Huang was about to talk about the monkey, Xi Muqian hung up.


    She was very uneasy. Did the monkey stay up all night or Something''s wrong.


    Where on earth did that car come from?


    Where will the monkey go.


    She came to the yard of the police station and stood by her car.


    After less than 15 minutes, Xi Muqian''s car came in.


    Xi Muqian got out of the car and walked quickly to Lihuang.


    Li Huang called softly: "Muqian..."


    Xi Muqian came forward and held her shoulder in both hands.


    "How are you? Can I help you? "


    Li Huang shook his head: "I''m ok. I''ve just rushed to the barrier with my car. The police are chasing me. Now I''m more worried about monkeys."


    Li Huang''s voice trembled: "I''m really upset. Maybe I made a mistake. Mu Qian, can you help me send some skilled people to the office? Maybe the monkey really just went to sleep and forgot to open the window. "


    Xi Muqian held her cheek: "bend, calm down, panic, fear can''t solve any problem, first get on the car with me, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Li Huang nodded, but It''s hard to calm down.


    She didn''t even know whether the monkey was captured or Something went wrong in the bar yesterday.


    When the car left the police station, Xi Muqian said to Xu Bingtian in the passenger seat, "call the Song Dynasty and Huang Yue and ask them to return to their posts immediately."


    These days, Li Huang has been in the hospital to accompany Xi Muqian to bed, so he gave the Song Dynasty and Huang Yue leave.Otherwise, Xi Muqian would not be so worried today when he heard that Li Huang was being followed by a car.


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. What''s important now is the monkey''s problem. Now I have some doubts. Did he have any problem last night?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her, but before he could open his mouth, Li Huang said, "is it possible that Xi Muhe recognized the monkey? He was afraid that the monkey would come out and talk nonsense when he discovered his secret, so he gave the monkey to..."


    Li Huang said, can''t help shivering, shook his head: "Ximu River should not kill people, right, it''s against the law."


    Xi Muqian''s expression was dignified, but he didn''t say a word.


    This expression, let Li Huang some fear.


    "Muqian, why don''t you talk? You say something. If you don''t speak, I think You and I have the same guess. "


    Xi Muqian pressed her hand: "Li Huang, I''m sorry, I lied to you this morning."


    Li Huang felt that there was something wrong with Xi Muqian''s expression.


    "You What did you cheat me about? "


    "There must be something wrong with Bai Chenghan."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian and leans back feebly.


    Xi Muqian hugged her: "he has never come out since he entered the bar last night. This morning, I have asked Bingtian to send someone to the bar. However, there is no Bai Chenghan in the bar."


    "How can it be?" Li Huang''s voice was a few decibels higher. "A good person will never disappear out of thin air."


    Xi Muqian said nothing.


    Li Huang looked at Xu Bingtian: "Secretary Xu, could it be that our people were careless last night and didn''t notice the monkey left? It''s possible, isn''t it? "


    Xu Bingtian looks back at Xi Muqian in embarrassment.


    Xi Muqian nodded to him.


    Xu Bingtian said: "young lady, this kind of possibility doesn''t exist. I sent six people to guard the door, three people to guard the front door and three people to guard the back door, unless There are other doors in the bar that we don''t know. Otherwise, Mr. Bai couldn''t have left under our noses. "


    Li Huang immediately nodded: "yes, maybe there are other secret doors."


    Xi Muqian looked at her with a heavy expression.


    Li Huang also suddenly understood, yes, how can a new employee know the secret door of the bar?


    He will leave through the secret door, only one possibility

 Chapter 193

    The monkeys didn''t leave in the normal way at all.


    Thinking of this, Li Huang held his hands tightly together,


    "monitoring..."


    But with just two words, she stopped.


    The monkey told her that this bar has no monitoring facilities.


    "What can I do?" Li Huang''s voice trembled. "Xi Mu river has his own special hobby. Why should he pull others on his back? He''s a jerk. If anything happens to the monkey because of him, I''ll fight with him."


    Li Huang''s hand is not only soft, but also soft


    Li Huang looks at him, and What''s the problem?


    Seeing Li Huang''s puzzled eyes, Xi Muqian said: "I suspect that he is Mai Tian''s fixed lover."


    Li Huang''s heart shrinks.


    Ximu river is maitian''s lover.


    What does that mean?


    It means


    "Do you suspect Ximu river is behind the scenes?"


    Xi Muqian said solemnly: "all this, we can''t contact him as a coincidence."


    Li Huang''s eyes turned slightly.


    Xi Muqian added: "Bai Qiuyu was arrested, but the other party didn''t know it, but they didn''t contact Bai Qiuyu anymore. I said before that they had an insider in the old house, but now I think it''s not the insider, it''s Xi Muhe himself. Maybe Xi Ru couldn''t see the problem at the dinner that day, but Xi Mu He was always cautious and shrewd. He might find something wrong, so he immediately left Bai Qiuyu


    Li Huang frowned.


    She remembered that day, Xi Mu He asked about Bai Qiuyu.


    In the previous family dinner, Xi Muhe always tried his best to make himself transparent. If he could not speak, he would never speak. But that day, he took the initiative


    But at that time, she did not find the problem.


    After a moment''s silence, Xi Muqian continued: "there is a mysterious lover in Mai Tian who used my name to discredit me. He often comes to this bar, but Xi Muhe also falls into our sight. Xi Mu river did not pass through the main entrance, directly appeared inside the bar. This proves that he knows the secret door of the bar and is likely to be a regular. Now, it''s too easy to connect him with the person behind the scenes. "


    Li Huang''s uneasiness turns into fear. You know, the man behind the scenes wanted to murder Xi Muqian and the girl.


    If it wasn''t for Xi Muqian''s great life, I''m afraid it''s already


    She bit her lip. What about the monkey.


    Can such a cruel man still give monkeys a way to live?


    Seeing Li Huang''s pale face, Xi Muqian quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to find Bai Chenghan. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    Li Huang held Xi Muqian''s hand and said almost imploringly, "Muqian, you must find the monkey. You must find him. He can''t have an accident."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to find it. I''ve got Mai Tian tied up. Now I''m going to meet him and see if I can pry his mouth open. Do you want to go with me or go home and wait for my news? "


    Li Huang said anxiously, "I''ll go with you."


    She can''t stay at home now. She''ll go crazy.


    Xi Muqian''s car was driven into an electronic equipment factory of imperial group.


    An empty warehouse behind the factory is guarded at all levels.


    Xi Muqian put his arms around Li Huang''s waist and went in.


    Separated by a simple white curtain, the two did not show up.


    Xi Muqian took Li Huang to sit on the wooden stool at the door and said in a low voice, "just listen."


    Li Huang nodded.


    Mai Tian''s mouth is very hard. He yells in pain, but he says, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    What he said in exchange for was another beating.


    Li Huang''s eyebrows wrinkled together.


    Xi Muqian said in a low voice: "this scene is a bit ugly. Would you like to wait for me in the car first?"


    Li Huang did not speak.


    Xi Muqian looked at Xu Bingtian: "take your young lady to the car."


    Li Huang shook his head: "I will not go."


    Perhaps in a corner of the Imperial City, monkeys are also suffering from such pain.


    She clenched her fist: "we must pry this man''s mouth, we must save the monkey."


    Looking at Li Huang''s firm eyes, Xi Muqian winked at Xu Bing and said in a low voice, "I''m not here to listen to your children''s family. Just add weight to me and try hard. Just leave him to hang his life."


    Xu Bingtian nodded respectfully, crossed the curtain and went out in person


    then Li Huang heard a cry of pain from the opposite side.


    Xu Bingtian asked, "maitian, this is your last chance. Do you mean it or not?"


    Mai Tian shakes his head.


    Xu Bingtian sneered: "this morning, Ximu River received the news that you were arrested, but so far, he has no news to save you. Like Bai Qiuyu, you have been abandoned. Are you sure you want to keep your mouth shut for her?"Mai Tian frowned and said nothing.


    Xu Bingtian said, "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that Bai Qiuyu was assassinated two hours ago."


    Mai Tian''s pupil shrinks and looks at Xu Bingtian.


    Xu Bingtian said with a smile, "guess who will be next?"


    Hearing this, Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian with some surprise.


    Xi Muqian shook his head at her and said in a low voice, "it''s a trick to scare people."


    Li Huang was relieved and nodded.


    As time went by, when Li Huang gave up hope, Mai Tian finally said in a trembling voice, "if I say that, can you protect my life?"


    Xu Bingtian pointed to a group of thugs around him: "before this matter is over, all these people will be your personal bodyguards. Do you think it is possible that you will be assassinated under our eyes?"


    Mai Tian was a little worried: "how can I believe you?"


    Xi Muqian patted Li Huang''s hand and said in a low voice, "you stay here."


    Li Huang nodded.


    Xi Muqian got up and went out: "it''s up to me."


    When Mai Tian saw Xi Muqian, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Xi Muqian went to Mai Tian and said, "if you are honest, I will protect your life. If you are stubborn, I promise that your fate will be more tragic than Bai Qiuyu."


    In the end, Mai Tian compromised: "OK, I said."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "good. What''s your relationship with Xi Muhe?"


    "We''ve been together for seven years."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "it seems that you know a lot about him."


    He wanted to ask about the children, but when he thought that Li Huang was waiting anxiously outside, he turned to ask, "I ask you, why did ximuhe suddenly go to the bar last night? Did he take anyone with him when he left?"


    Mai Tian raised his eyes: "I didn''t go to the bar last night. We usually don''t contact each other. We only meet at the bar three times a month. Last night was not our meeting time."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows slightly: "besides you, he has other lovers there?"


    "No


    Xi Muqian ponders. Since it''s not the time to meet, why did Xi Muhe suddenly go to the bar?


    No, I went there specially for Bai Chenghan.


    Is

 Chapter 194

    Xi Muqian asked with a gloomy face: "does Xi Muhe know the owner of the bar?"


    Mai Tian honestly explained: "not only know, he is one of the contributors of the bar, just in order not to cause trouble, his name is not on the list of shareholders."


    Xi Muqian is cold in his heart, so when Bai Chenghan enters the bar on the first day, Xi Muhe already knows that he has someone around him.


    Outside the curtain, Li Huang wanted to give himself an earmelon.


    It was she who asked the monkey to be an undercover agent. It was she


    Xi Muqian asked again, "what secret passage is there in that bar?"


    "Yes, there is a secret door on the wall of the private suite in Ximu River, which leads to the elegant room of the teahouse next door."


    No wonder their own people will turn over the bar, also did not find the shadow of Xi Mu River and Bai Chenghan, so it is.


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "besides the bar, what secret base does Xi Muhe have?"


    "He has a vineyard in the east of the city. In the middle of the vineyard, he built a wine cellar for storing wine, but he seldom goes there."


    "Anything else?"


    Mai Tian thought carefully: "there are several clubs, but as far as I know, you often go to those clubs."


    Xi Muqian turned to look at Xu Bingtian and said, "come out with me."


    Seeing that Xi Muqian was about to leave, Mai Tian said anxiously, "Xi Shao, you must promise to protect my life, or I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Xi Muqian ignored.


    When he got to the door, he picked up Li Huang, and the three came to the warehouse.


    Xi Muqian said to Xu Bingtian, "you stay here and continue to ask. If you can find any more details about Bai Chenghan, please call me immediately. In addition, he can continue to dig deeply. I want to know the details of the kidnapping five years ago, as well as all the clues related to me and Xi nianan. "


    Xu Bingtian respectfully said: "Xi Shao, don''t worry, I will try my best."


    Xi Muqian pulls Li Huang away.


    At the moment, Li Huang''s strength seemed to be drained.


    Her legs faltered two steps.


    Xi Muqian stopped and looked at her: "bend, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Huang stood still, drooping his eyes, tears rolling in his eyes: "it''s all me. Why should I let the monkey go to such a dangerous place for my own purpose. How can I How can you make such a muddle. "


    Xi Muqian held her hands: "bend, listen to me, it''s not your fault. It''s an accident. No one knows that it has something to do with Xi Muhe."


    But Li Huang fell into a deep remorse, and his ears automatically blocked all the sounds.


    She murmured, "ten years, as long as I want, as long as he has, he has never refused any of my requests. But now, I personally sent him to such a dangerous place, I I''m not good. Muqian, what if something happens to the monkey? "


    She raised her hands, took Xi Muqian''s arm, looked up at Xi Muqian with tears in her eyes.


    "If something happens to him, how can I live?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her painfully and held her face: "he won''t have an accident."


    Li Huang shook his head and cried: "Ximu river is cruel and cruel. Even your brother has never let go. How can he be kind to monkeys?"


    Xi Muqian put her in his arms and hugged her tightly: "Li Huang, calm down. Listen to me. Until the end, none of us can give up. Bai Chenghan is still waiting for us to save him. Now is not the time to waste time, eh?"


    Li Huang paused and nodded: "yes, I can''t give up. Let''s go to find it."


    She left Xi Muqian''s arms, took him by the wrist and ran forward.


    But after only two steps, he fell to the ground.


    She''s really scared now. She feels like her whole body has collapsed and her bones have softened.


    Xi Muqian bent over and picked her up: "let''s go."


    Li Huang looked at him, choking his tears and nodding.


    After getting on the bus, Xi Muqian looks at Li Huang. Her helpless appearance is distressing.


    I never knew that there was a person who could affect Li Huang to this extent.


    If something happens to Bai Chenghan, he can''t imagine the consequences.


    Xi Muqian asked the driver to drive.


    He dialed assistant Gao Xuwen''s number: "put down the work at hand, check the specific location of ximuhe''s Vineyard in the east of the city, find a few people, go there to check, and see if he and Bai Chenghan have passed."


    Xi Muqian rubbed his eyebrows and said, "in addition, send someone to collect the monitoring information from the teahouse next to the bar. If not, go to the gate of the teahouse and the parking lot. In a word, all the areas that can be checked by the surrounding monitoring will be carefully checked by me, so as to find Bai Chenghan''s whereabouts. "


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Xi Muqian reached out to hold Li Huang''s hand: "bend, you promise me one thing."


    Li Huang looks at him and tries to look calm.Xi Muqian''s voice was gentle and shallow: "I have to put my heart and soul into it. I can''t take you with me. So, when you go home, stay in the house, don''t go anywhere, wait for my news."


    Li Huang shook his head: "let me follow you, I promise, I won''t pull your hind legs, at home, I can''t be at ease."


    "No, your mood will affect my judgment. Li Huang, do you believe me?"


    Li Huang gave a pause.


    Xi Muqian clenched her hand: "if you believe me, you will give it to me. I promise you, even if you only have half hope, even if you lose everything, as long as you want to keep it, I will keep it for you."


    She is not a fool. She knows that it is difficult for a woman to make a correct judgment when she is in a state of confusion and uneasiness.


    She is now with Xi Muqian. Apart from expressing her fears and appeals, she can hardly help Xi Muqian.


    Rather than It''s better not to be cumbersome.


    Without her as a stumbling block, Xi Muqian might have moved faster.


    Li Huang gazed at him and nodded after a long time.


    Xi Muqian sent her home. In addition to the Song Dynasty and Huang Yue, Xi Muqian also arranged bodyguards to surround the villa.


    Since those people have been with Li Huang today, it proves that they have already decided on Li Huang. He can never give them any chance to hurt him.


    After Xi Muqian left, Li Huang was still upset.


    She sat on the bay window, feeling confused every minute like suffering.


    I don''t know how long after that, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly heard the signal sound of Didi.


    The sound Li Huang came down from the bay window and ran to the table to pick up his mobile phone.


    There was a flash of surprise on her face.


    It''s an ear return signal. It''s the monkey''s ear return signal.


    She found her bag, took it out and put it on.


    She didn''t dare to make a sound directly. Instead, she listened to the sound coming back to the other end of her ea

 Chapter 195

    It''s quiet over there.


    It was so quiet that Li Huang didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    I don''t know how long after that, a familiar voice came.


    "Why, haven''t you thought about it? You don''t want to delay. Wait for Xi Muqian and Li Huang to save you. Don''t be paranoid. They won''t come. "


    Li Huang''s heart all mentioned his voice, because it was the voice of Ximu river.


    "Bah."


    "Pop."


    The sound of slapping came.


    Ximu river said: "you dare to stare at me again. Do you believe I''ll dig out your eyes? Oh, it''s a pity that there are no eyes on such a handsome face. "


    "Don''t touch me."


    It''s a monkey''s voice.


    Hearing these three words, Li Huang covered his lips with tears in his eyes.


    Only a few seconds later, she calmed down, while monitoring, while opening the mobile app location, screenshot, sent Xi Muqian, and edited the message.


    "Muqian, it''s not convenient for me to make a sound. The signal of monkey''s ear return appears. He is still alive. The situation should not be good. This is where he is now. Help him."


    Soon, Xi Muqian returned three words: "give it to me."


    Li Huang prays in his heart, Muqian, please.


    There was another round of applause.


    Xi Mu River sneers sarcastically: "you are just a dog beside Li Huang. Do you think I''m dirty?"


    "Even if I''m a dog, I''m a loyal dog," said the monkey. "I''m not like you, you bastard."


    "You..." Xi Mu river was infuriated: "give me a fight, fight hard."


    The sound of the fists and kicks seemed to have hit him.


    Li Huang closed his eyes, tears could not help dripping.


    Monkey is always the most afraid of pain. Even if he cuts a hole in his hand, he has to wail for a long time, either for attention or for bandaging. No matter how hard it is, he has to ask her and lian''er to smile at him, saying that it is pain relief.


    Every year, it''s said that a man as sentimental as a monkey is extinct.


    But now for his own sake, he would rather be beaten than fight against Ximu river.


    This silly monkey, what if he pretends to be a counsellor occasionally? Nothing is as important as his life.


    "Boss, are you still fighting? If you fight again, you''ll be out of breath. "


    Li Huang''s hand covered his heart, and his teeth were almost broken.


    Ximu River, I''m not with you.


    Xi Mu River chuckles: "how about not making a decision? As long as you do as I say, I''ll let you die. "


    "No No, it can


    "You don''t really think they''ll treat you like a friend, do you? Don''t dream about it. Where in the world do you come from


    The monkey''s voice trembled and said: "you don''t know anything at all. I don''t need her to treat me as anything. As long as I treat her as a friend, it''s enough. I don''t want them to save me at all. I don''t want them to save me. I don''t want them to. They''re risking for me. I just want them to be good. "


    The monkey gasped for a minute.


    The result is only in exchange for Xi Mu River ruthless ridicule and beating.


    Li Huang hand cupboard, slowly squatting on the ground, crying into tears.


    Monkey


    It was a hard half-hour for Li Huang.


    Because there''s no more monkey voice over there.


    The fear in Li Huang''s heart magnified a little bit.


    She was afraid that it was too late.


    "Boss, there''s news from the sentry post thousands of kilometers away that more than a dozen cars are coming."


    Xi Mu river sink voice: "withdraw."


    "What about this man? Do you want to take it with you? "


    Xi Mu River cold glance: "buried."


    "It''s too late, boss. Let''s run first."


    Then there was a sound of footwork, and then there was a dead silence.


    Li Huang knew that the group had left.


    She yelled: "monkey, monkey, can you still hear me? Monkey, you answer me, answer me, monkey..."


    Just when Li Huang didn''t know what to do, the sound of breaking the door came, and a burst of footsteps came.


    Someone called out, "little seat, here it is."


    Li Huang made a fist with both hands.


    She called out, "Muqian Mu Qian


    Still no one should.


    "There are few seats, but there are no more people."


    Xi Muqian called: "send to the hospital quickly."


    After a sound of moving, there was silence again.


    Li Huang takes out his mobile phone and dials Xi Muqian''s number.


    Soon, Xi Muqian answered.


    "I found someone."


    "I hear you. How''s the monkey?"


    Hearing Li Huang''s voice, Xi Muqian frowned: "you are crying.""How''s the monkey?"


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice, "he will be OK."


    Li Huang choked: "I''ll go to the hospital now."


    "You are not allowed to come here."


    "Muqian Monkey, is he... "


    Xi Muqian interrupted Li Huang''s suspicions: "don''t think about it. I just think that Bai Chenghan is a bit embarrassed now. He should not want you to see him like this."


    Li Huang closed his eyes.


    Xi Muqian said: "I promise you that as soon as he regains consciousness, I will tell you right away, OK?"


    Li Huang voice aggrieved way: "mmm."


    Hang up the phone, Li Huang dry tears.


    She is not superstitious, but at the moment in the heart but inexplicably in low voice: "God, let Bai Chenghan go, don''t take him."


    In the afternoon, there was a knock at the door.


    "Madam, I''m from the Song Dynasty. Xi Shao asked me to take you to the hospital."


    Li Huang was so happy that he immediately stood up and opened the door: "let''s go, let''s go now."


    In the hospital ward, Xi Muqian told the doctor to leave after talking with him.


    He went back to the bedside and said to the monkey, "you should have heard what the doctor said just now. Next, you have to cultivate well for a period of time."


    The monkey nodded: "Mr. Xi, you saved my life today. I have your kindness in mind. I will repay you as long as I need it in the future."


    "No, it''s Li Huang who saved you today. She pointed out your position to me."


    "Crooked?" "How did she know where I was?" the monkey asked


    "It''s from your ear."


    "My ears return?" The monkey thought, "when they hit me, my eardrum fell out of my ear. I don''t know where it is. How can it open?"


    Xi Muqian will not know.


    Bai Chenghan suddenly said: "is it that when those people kick me, they accidentally trample the ears that fall on the ground? Oh, that''s really me. "


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer. He stepped back and sat down on the sofa.


    This time, Bai Chenghan can come back alive, for himself, is also a thing worthy of gratitude.


    After all If something happens to Bai Chenghan, he can''t explain it to Li Huang.


    Li Huang will not be able to face herself in the future.


    Thinking of today''s beating experience, the monkey thought of something and said, "ah, by the way, Mr. Xi, there''s something I have to tell you."


    Xi Muqian looked at him, "say it."


    "It seems that the purpose of Ximu river is not you."

 Chapter 196

    "Not me?" Xi Muqian did not believe: "how can it be."


    "It''s true. Today, after ximuhe took me to that place, he kept calling. I don''t know who he was talking to, but he hung up and said he wanted to make a deal with me. He said that if I want to live, I can use Waiwai Wai''s life. As long as I make a phone call and cheat Wai Wai to their designated position, I can be let go. "


    Xi Muqian''s face was cold.


    Thought of today in Bai Chenghan''s downstairs block crooked car.


    It''s really strange to say that the appearance of Bai Qiuyu or the appearance of the child seems to be aimed at him, but In fact, it was to split his marriage with Li Huang.


    During this period, even if they waver once, their husband and wife may break up because of these things, but they have withstood the test and have not separated.


    This time, Bai Chenghan is arrested. They don''t want to use Bai Chenghan to coerce themselves, but they want to arrest Li Huang?


    What is their purpose?


    Is it because I caught Mai Tian?


    No, Ximu river is not a kind person who can save people by exchanging life for life.


    What''s more, saving Mai Tian means that he admits his own blemish. He has no reason to do so.


    The monkey then said, "Xi Shao, you can protect her in the Imperial City, right


    Xi Muqian looked at him and said firmly, "I will."


    The monkey was relieved to smile.


    Seeing the monkey''s smile, Xi Muqian thought of Li Huang''s words.


    For ten years, as long as Li Huang wants it, as long as Bai Chenghan has it, Bai Chenghan will satisfy Li Huang


    He frowned: "why didn''t you agree to Ximu River''s conditions? It''s clear that as long as you hand over Li Huang, you can live. Why fight against them? "


    The monkey couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Xi, what are you saying? To test me? "


    Xi Muqian said with a light expression: "no, I''m just curious. People are selfish. Why do you want to be stubborn for Li Huang? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid. There can''t be anyone in the world who''s not afraid of death. But if I kill Waiwai Wai, can I live with peace of mind? I can''t do that kind of immoral thing. I''d rather die than sell my friends for glory. "


    Bai Chenghan''s words made Xi Muqian sigh a little.


    In fact, he didn''t understand why Li Huang valued Bai Chenghan so much. He even envied their feelings. But now He understood.


    It turns out that the education of the Xi family is wrong. In this world, family love and friendship are all feelings worthy of protection.


    Because one person for another to pay good will, there will always be a return.


    Xi Muqian took back his mind and asked, "are you sure you don''t have any particular thoughts about Li Huang?"


    "Not even..." The monkey looked disgusted: "Mr. Xi, please forgive me. I can''t control your wife."


    Xi Muqian''s vision was cold: "how, if you can control it, do you still want to move your mind?"


    Monkey speechless: "I dare not, she is not the type I like, I have never treated her as a woman, in my eyes, she is my very iron brother, very close sister, very warm relatives, I can help her, but absolutely do not allow her to covet my beauty, she does not deserve, well, that''s it."


    Xi Muqian inclined him, "who doesn''t deserve it?"


    "Well, I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it."


    He was smiling, thinking that Xi Muqian''s eyes were really frightening, when the door of the ward was pushed open.


    When Li Huang came, she ran to the side of the hospital bed, bent over and hugged the monkey tightly, and wailed: "Wuwuwuwu, it scared me to death. I thought you were dead."


    Hearing the cry, although the monkey had a smile on his face, his mouth said: "bah, stinky mouth, I''ll wait until you die, I''ll die again. Oh, be careful. Don''t rub your snot on my bandage. I haven''t had time to take a picture. It''s rare for me to get such a serious injury in my life. How can I not be a memorial? "


    Li Huang raised his hand and slapped him on the back, cursing: "you dare to say, when I ask you to withdraw, why don''t you withdraw, asshole."


    The monkey bared his teeth in pain: "Oh, oh, you are so light. I hurt. I hurt. But I just passed through the gate of hell. You don''t treat me well."


    Li Huang''s mouth scolded, "it hurts you to death", but his hand immediately took the action and let him go.


    When the monkey saw her face with tears and tears, he could not help frowning and laughing.


    "Come on, don''t cry. I''m so ugly."


    "You still have the face to say that I was angry with you."


    The monkey said with a smile, "OK, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, OK?"


    Li Huang snorted, wiped his tears and turned to look at Xi Muqian.


    "Muqian, what''s the physical condition of this poor guy? Is it serious?"Xi Muqian pursed her lips. This woman can be regarded as seeing him


    but her eyes are swollen. I think she was just at home and didn''t do anything. She just cried.


    "The injuries on his face and body are all skin injuries. He doesn''t have a slight concussion on his head. He has a two centimeter deep wound on his leg. It may take him a while to recover."


    Li Huang Ning eyebrows, looking at Bai Chenghan.


    Bai Chenghan said: "well, don''t cry any more. After a while, Xi always feels sad. It''s time to tear me."


    "Don''t do it. I''ll do it myself."


    She gouged out Bai Chenghan, snorted and said, "are you hungry?"


    "Oh, you two have asked serious questions. I haven''t eaten since last night. You say I can''t be hungry."


    Li Huang said, "I''ll have people prepare food for you."


    Xi Muqian asked, "would you like to have dinner here? If you want, you can make people prepare more and eat together. "


    Li Huang nodded, looking for the number and said, "I''m going to stay in bed here at night. Let my family send me some laundry by the way."


    "No way."


    "No," he said


    The men on the left and right sides spoke in unison.


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and Bai Chenghan.


    "Why?"


    Xi Muqian pointed to Bai Chenghan: "you say."


    Bai Chenghan said: "I''m a big man in hospital, you''re a woman in bed, I''m uncomfortable when I go to the toilet."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "it''s not that I don''t hire a nurse for you."


    "That''s no good," Bai Chenghan said. Although he didn''t look at Xi Muqian''s face, he knew that he was being watched now.


    "Anyway, I''ll tell you, you''ll leave after dinner."


    "You..."


    Xi Muqian said, "I''ll ask the best nurse to take care of him. You come home with me. That''s settled."


    Li Huang is very speechless.


    She just wanted to make up for her guilt for the monkey. How could she be opposed by two people at the same time?

 Chapter 197

    When eating, because Bai Chenghan''s face and hands were wrapped with bandages, it was inconvenient for him to eat.


    Li Huang was going to do it for him.


    Who knows Xi Muqian is throwing a face, a pair of eldest brother is not happy appearance.


    After all, monkey is a man of vision.


    He said to Li Huang: "you get up quickly, I can do it."


    "What can you do, don''t rush," Li Huang said. He had already snatched his porridge and handed it to his lips with a spoon. He said in a poor voice, "open your mouth."


    The monkey said haughtily: "no, I won''t eat what you feed."


    Li Huang frowned: "what''s wrong with you?"


    The monkey tilted his head and looked at Xi Muqian, with a smile: "Mr. Xi, would you mind doing me a favor? I will pay you back in the future. "


    Xi Muqian came forward with a cold face and took the bowl from Li Huang''s hand: "this great kindness and virtue should be recorded on Li Huang''s head."


    Li Huang was stunned.


    No way.


    Is the president really feeding people?


    She was upset and gave the monkey a sidelong look.


    This boy, why did he come back so affected this time.


    Of course, he was affected after he was injured, but he didn''t get this Even her men dare to dictate.


    She tooted her mouth, gave the monkey a white look, and began to eat.


    Bai Chenghan thought to himself, this meal is really frightening.


    While eating, Li Huang asked, "what happened last night? How did you win?"


    Mention this, Bai Chenghan came to the spirit.


    "I''ve been at the bar all the time. When I saw Ximu river go to the private room, I asked my colleagues. They said that the private room is the special one for Ximu river. When I was thinking about how to find a way to go in and find out the truth, our foreman came to the bar and asked who had the time to pour a drink for him.


    At that time, everyone was hiding. I thought the opportunity was rare, so I volunteered. But to be on the safe side, I said I had a cold and had to wear a mask. The foreman also agreed. And then As soon as I entered the door, I was slapped on the head. When I woke up, I would have been taken to the place where I was beaten. "


    Xi Muqian sneered coldly.


    Monkey listen to this smile, in the heart is not happy, "I said Xi, can we leave the party after laughing?"


    "Isn''t it funny to be caught in a jar?" Xi Muqian tone light way: "this is everybody says good action together, should have cooperation consciousness, but Li Huang let you withdraw, you don''t listen to advise."


    The monkey was embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s my fault."


    "Of course, it''s your fault. This time you are lucky to be saved by your own ears. But what if you are unlucky? I''m afraid it''s in the box now. "


    Xi Muqian''s words made Bai Chenghan shiver.


    How can anyone talk like this? The people who listen to it are creepy.


    The monkey asked, "the Ximu river has run away. What should we do now? If he hides in the dark, won''t it be more difficult for us to guard against him? "


    Xi Muqian light way: "next, the police will want him, my people, will also want him everywhere, even if hiding in the dark, I can''t let him hide and live."


    Li Huang said: "recently, you have arranged more bodyguards around you. I always feel that people are cruel and can do everything."


    "I know."


    After dinner, Li Huang called Su Niannian.


    When Xi Muqian wanted to take Li Huang home, Su Niannian came over.


    Su Niannian, who has always been optimistic, also holds Bai Chenghan and doesn''t look like crying.


    Li Huang stood aside, his eyes wet again.


    Seeing this, Xi Muqian put his arms around her shoulders and gently rubbed her arms to appease her.


    He wondered how Bai Chenghan, who didn''t look very serious, made so many people worry about his life and death.


    Monkey some speechless way: "you two OK, I did not take this picture, modeling first dirty."


    After he finished, he said to Xi Muqian, "Mr. Xi, please take the one in your family to go first. Otherwise, these two people are standing here with bitter melon faces. They don''t know that they think they are coming to mourn."


    Su Niannian scolded: "talk about people."


    Li Huang also glanced at him.


    The monkey immediately counseled Bao and nodded: "OK, I''m wrong."


    Su Niannian said to Li Huang: "Waiwai Wai, you can go back with Xi Zong. I''ll stay in bed here in the evening."


    This time, there is no objection.


    Li Huang thought that these people were treated too differently.


    She went to the monkey, bent over and gently hugged him: "it''s good that you can come back alive."


    Then, without giving the monkey a chance to react, he got up and left with Xi Muqian.


    On the way home, Li Huang relieved his worries and finally showed his tired color.As soon as her head rested on Xi Muqian''s shoulder, she fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was already bright.


    Li Huang sat up, a little confused.


    It seems that Xi Muqian brought him back last night.


    Xi Muqian has gone to the company.


    After eating breakfast, Li Huang went out to the hospital.


    Huang Yue got out of the car with her. As she was about to go inside, two more cars came behind her. Eight men in suits came down neatly.


    Li Huang sees this, in the heart have no reason of flustered for a while, make a wink to Huang Yue.


    Huang Yue said, "don''t be nervous, young lady. This is the bodyguard Xi Shao arranged for you."


    "Bodyguard? For me? " Li Huang looks confused.


    Why does Xi Muqian arrange so many people for himself?


    It''s him who''s in danger now, OK?


    Eight people said hello to Li Huang. After Li Huang nodded, he walked into the hall and dialed Xi Muqian.


    Because of the unique scenery, Li Huang has become a beautiful scenery along the way.


    When he got through, Li Huang said in a low voice, "how can you arrange so many bodyguards for me?"


    "To protect you, of course."


    "What can I protect? You should give priority to protecting yourself now. Who knows when Ximu river will make a comeback?"


    Xi Muqian asked, "are you worried about me in such a hurry?"


    "Of course I''m worried about you."


    Xi Muqian contentedly hooked his lips: "don''t worry, there are people around me. Xi Muhe can''t embarrass me. As long as he protects you, he can''t start with me."


    Li Huang did not respond.


    Xi Muqian said, "OK, I''ll deal with the business first. I''ll go to the hospital to pick you up as soon as I finish."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Huang went upstairs. The nurse said that Bai Chenghan thought it was too stuffy in the ward and let the nurse push him downstairs to breathe.


    Li Huang cursed the boy in his heart and went downstairs.


    In the backyard of the hospital, Bai Chenghan, who was basking in the sun, swept his eyes to the bamboo forest in front of him.


    Not far from the entrance of the emergency hall, the profile of a woman in a camel long woollen coat and long hair attracted his eyes.


    He had a pleasant face, suddenly a stagnation, the whole body is stiff.


    It''s her, it''s he

 Chapter 198

    Bai Chenghan reached out and turned the wheelchair. Even though it was inconvenient to tie a bandage on his hand, he still tried his best.


    Seeing this, the nurse helped him push the wheelchair: "Mr. Bai, where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    Bai Chenghan reached forward and said, "go there."


    The nurse pushed him to the door of the emergency hall.


    His eyes wandered around, searching.


    Just at this time, Li Huang came over with a group of people.


    Li Huang came forward and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Bai Chenghan looked at her and said in an urgent voice, "have you seen Who is it? "


    Li Huang looked back and asked, "who is that?"


    It''s my mistake.


    His brows were fixed.


    Li Huang squatted down: "monkey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Chenghan raised his eyes and grinned at the corners of his mouth: "it''s nothing. Maybe his eyes are dazzled and he''s wrong."


    "Oh," Li Huang said with a silent smile, "who can make you so excited?"


    As soon as she finished, her eyes tightened: "it can''t be..."


    Bai Chenghan''s heart was tight: "don''t guess. It''s my mistake. Let''s go back to the ward."


    Li Huang got up with a dignified expression.


    She took the wheelchair from the nurse and pushed Bai Chenghan forward.


    But her eyes subconsciously searched for the familiar figure in the crowd.


    In the end, nothing.


    I hope that Bai Chenghan is really just wrong.


    Just after lunch, Xi Muqian came.


    Of course, Bai Chenghan is not stupid enough to think that Xi Muqian came for himself.


    He knew that when they were together, they wanted to kill dogs.


    Therefore, Bai Chenghan said with great vision: "Mr. Xi, it''s just that you''re here. I''m going to have a rest now. Take your noisy wife away quickly."


    Li Huang inclined him: "how can you talk nonsense?"


    This morning, she obviously felt that Bai Chenghan was in a bad mood, so she took care of him carefully all the time, where there was noise.


    Xi Muqian said: "since Bai Chenghan wants to rest, it''s useless for you to stay here. Go back and let him sleep more quietly."


    Li Huang looks at the monkey.


    The monkey raised the wrapped hand and waved: "let''s go, let''s go."


    Li Huang nodded and said to Bai Chenghan, "there will be some bodyguards left at the door. After I go back, don''t run around. Let others help you if you need anything."


    "Well, I''m not a three-year-old."


    Li Huang has a feeling that he has been rejected.


    After she left with Xi Muqian, Bai Chenghan lay down and turned over to face the window with a slight sigh.


    After going downstairs, Li Huang saw that there were only two people around him. Li Huang frowned and said, "didn''t you say that there were people around you?"


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Li Huang had some hair: "this How can two people be enough? In case the other party sends more than ten people to tie you, who can help you


    Xi Muqian light hook hook lip corner: "nothing."


    "It''s nothing."


    "I said, as long as you''re OK, I''ll be OK."


    Li Huang congealed her eyebrows, huh?


    Xi Muqian took a look at her, and he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Such a clever woman, confused, let his confession hit the water.


    On the way, Li Huang asked, "isn''t Xi Mu River still there?"


    "No, but Mai Tian did."


    Li Huang surprised: "he admitted that Xi Mu River kidnapped you?"


    "That''s not true. He admits that nian''an is indeed Mai Tian who sent Bingbing to the orphanage, and it is Ximu river who ordered Mai Tian to do it, but he denies that it has something to do with Ximu river."


    Li Huang looked disgusted: "when he thought we were three-year-old children, he was telling lies with his eyes open. How many people can you have who know you have been taken? But Ximu river has thrown your child away, which makes it clear that he was involved in it. "


    Xi Muqian smiles. This woman''s IQ is back.


    He nodded: "I don''t believe him either."


    Li Huang hummed coldly: "it seems that this maitian belongs to the ear. If you mention it, you will not be honest if you don''t mention it."


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips: "that''s right. Therefore, Mai Tian has to continue his trial. He still has the material I need."


    In the afternoon, when Xi nianan and Xi whether come back, the two little faces show a completely different state.


    Xi nian''an is full of smiles, but Xi Fu has a dull face.


    After greeting the second uncle and the second aunt, Xi went to the sofa and sat down obediently. Even his favorite number one scholar, he ignored him.


    Li Huang noticed something was wrong, so he called Xi nianan to the tea table when Xi went to the bathroom.She asked in a low voice, "nianan, what''s wrong with Xiaofu? She seems very unhappy."


    Xi nianan said to Li Huang, "today, Xi Fu''s mother came to the kindergarten to find Xiao Fu. Since then, Xiao Fu has been unhappy."


    "Oh?" Li Huang raised his eyes and looked at Xi Muqian.


    Then she asked, "what did her mother do when she went to see Xi?"


    Xi nianan shook his head: "Xiao Fei didn''t say that. He didn''t speak all afternoon. He didn''t tell the teacher or me or Nancy."


    Seeing whether Xi came out, Li Huang said to Xi nianan, "OK, you can go to play, too."


    Xi nianan left cleverly.


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and whispered: "at this juncture, why did Forsythia go to find Xi? She doesn''t know the whereabouts of Ximu River, does she


    Xi Muqian shook his head: "I''m not sure, but even if the two are not married, because Xi is not, the love between them should be there."


    Li Huang thought for a moment and said, "I''ll ask if Xi is right."


    She said, and came to the seat where she had returned to the sofa and sat down.


    "Xiao no, I''m not happy."


    Xi Fu''s head is low.


    Li Huang said with a smile: "happy things to share, unhappy things, also want to share, because after sharing, unhappy will disappear."


    Xi Fu looks at Li Huang with a small mouth.


    Li Huang asked: "today, your mother went to see you, right? Did she say anything that hurt us? Well


    Xi no tearful way: "mother said, she is going to leave, let me later, listen to you and the second uncle."


    "Go?" Li Huang is surprised. Is Ximu river going to take her away?


    "And where is she going?"


    Xi Fu shook his head: "I don''t know, she came with an uncle, and then left. My mother didn''t want me."


    As soon as the words were finished, Xi Fu''s tears fell down.


    Li Huang moved forward and held Xi Fu in his arms: "no, mom just has something to do. That''s why she asked you to listen to the second uncle and second aunt. She gave you to us to take care of you. You are such a lovely baby. Everyone loves you very much and will not want you. "

 Chapter 199

    But Xi did not hold back tears.


    Li Huang knew how much hurt it was for a child to leave his mother.


    Xi Fu has been in a bad mood.


    When Li Huang saw that he was sitting there alone, he naturally felt bad.


    She went back to the tea table and saw Xi Muqian''s indifference. She asked, "you don''t look worried at all


    Xi Muqian asked: "what''s the hurry?"


    "Just now, Xi said that an uncle went to find him with forsythia. Didn''t you think that person might be arranged by Xi Mu river?"


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "do you think Xi Muhe is going to die with Forsythia?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "Not likely."


    Li Huang did not understand: "why?"


    "If Xi Mu He really cared about forsythia, he would have married her long ago. But when he was in trouble, he would have thought of taking her to run with him?"


    Li Huang doubts: "it''s quite reasonable. Who will Forsythia leave with at this juncture?"


    Xi Muqian leisurely brewing tea: "if you want to know, it''s OK to arrange someone to transfer the monitoring at the gate of the kindergarten?"


    Li Huang blinked a few times. It''s really


    My head. Is this watt.


    Xi Muqian arranged for someone to get the monitor.


    After he hung up the phone, Li Huang supported his chin with one hand and said with a little gossip: "Muqian, do you know forsythia, the problem of eating all men and women in ximuhe?"


    Xi Muqian said quietly: "how to ask this."


    "If she knew, wouldn''t she feel sick?"


    Xi Muqian gave a cool smile: "even if she knows, what can she do? Does she have the ability to manage Ximu river? In what capacity does she take charge? It''s too weak to rely solely on Xi''s status as a mother. "


    Li Huang nodded, yes.


    Ximu river is not the one that Forsythia can manage if she wants to.


    The relationship between men and women is like this. In the end, isn''t it children who suffer?


    She turned her head and looked at Xi fondly: "this child The most pitiful. "


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "poor?"


    "My father is a complete villain, my mother Another one''s gone, isn''t the child pitiful? If his father''s story is exposed and he grows up in the future, someone will tell him that your father is the same... "


    Li Huang said with a sigh, "it''s nothing to do with him, but he will be the one who will bear the gossip. Isn''t it pitiful? The impact of the original family on children is lifelong. In a word, both ximuhe and forsythia are not qualified to be parents. "


    I don''t know why. Through Xi, Li Huang can always think of his childhood.


    Xi Muqian was silent.


    After Li Huang''s eyebrows rang for a while, he was suddenly relieved. "Forget it, the young son is innocent, his parents can''t give him. It''s good for us to be uncles and aunts."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes: "are you not afraid to raise a white eyed wolf? There is a saying that "like father, like father, like father..."


    "No," Li Huang interrupted Xi Muqian: "a child is a piece of white paper. What he will become depends on the person who writes on the paper. The child is still young and everything will be in time."


    Xi Muqian didn''t have such a lofty idea. The reason why he didn''t raise Xi was because Li Huang wanted to.


    Now, he and Xi Mu River have become such a quarrel. To be honest, he is not at ease whether to leave Xi at home.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s expression, Li Huang holds his hand with some worry.


    "Muqian, you can''t be Have you wavered in the matter of whether or not to raise a seat? "


    Xi Muqian looked at her. He didn''t want to lie. He was really shaken.


    But Would you like to see me off?


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes and looked at Xi not far away.


    He frowned slightly, but he couldn''t bear it.


    It''s true that the baby is innocent.


    "Muqian, forsythia has left. Ximuhe is hiding. If we abandon Xifu again, Xifu will be finished. He is less than five years old."


    As soon as Li Huang saw Xi Fu''s face, he felt distressed. It was true.


    She couldn''t see if the banquet would come to such a miserable end.


    Xi Muqian light way: "don''t send away, you are at ease to raise."


    Li Huang breathed a sigh of relief and muttered: "then why did you just show that expression? It scared me to death."


    "Because it''s unfair for me to raise him, I always have to think about it a little bit."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian and understands his entanglement in his heart.


    In this materialistic circle, he clearly suffered so many grievances, but also with good for bad for his enemy to raise children, can make such a decision, really not easy.


    After dinner, assistant Gao Xuwen, according to Xi Muqian''s instructions, sent the surveillance video of the kindergarten.Taking advantage of the gap between Lao Ding and his two children, the couple came to the study to watch the monitoring.


    When he saw the man coming down from the car with forsythia, Li Huang suddenly clapped his hand.


    "It''s him, the man I''ve met."


    Xi Muqian looked at Li Huang: "have you seen it?"


    Li Huang nodded, "the last time I went shopping with you, I ran into forsythia and went to the alley with a man. I was not curious, so I secretly followed him for a look. Then I saw the man kissing forsythia and saying a lot of cruel words to forsythia. I pinched Forsythia''s neck. At that time, I came forward to help."


    She said with a frown: "Forsythia''s reaction at that time, it is clear that it seems that in this life, she will not contact with this man. But after a few days, she is going to leave with this man?"


    Xi Muqian lightly hooked his lips.


    Li Huang Ningmei: "Muqian, I''m so surprised. How can you be so calm?"


    Xi Muqian said: "this man''s name is yejinghan. He seldom shows up, but his name moves Suzhou City and even the whole northern kingdom. You may not have seen yejinghan''s real face, but you should be familiar with his name."


    Li Huang nodded: "I heard the name of Forsythia that day, but I didn''t know for sure that this night was the same person as the one in the rumor."


    "Naturally."


    Seeing what he said so firmly, Li Huang wondered, "have you seen it?"


    "I''ve met at some high-end summit before, which can only be regarded as nodding friends."


    Li Huang''s eyes turned slightly, and he said, "this man is not the one who helped and destroyed Forsythia in the rumor, is he?"


    Xi Muqian didn''t make a sound, but nodded: "eight nine never leave ten."


    Li Huang''s face was full of doubts: "what''s their situation now? How can they choose to leave at this juncture?"


    Xi Muqian shook his head: "it seems that we have no reason to care too much about other people''s affairs."


    "But There''s one thing that really bothers me. I think we need to talk to forsythia. "


    Xi Muqian asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 200

    "It''s Xi Fu''s business. As the biological mother of the child, she left the child to us regardless. She always has to do some notarization with us. Otherwise, who knows if they will come back to take the child as an article in the future. We take good care of our older children. We can''t be harmed by their irresponsible parents. "


    Xi Muqian knows that she really wants to raise Xi. That''s why she has so many concerns.


    He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll have someone try to get in touch with her."


    Li Huang knew that Xi Muqian would agree to him.


    The next day, Gao Xuwen found the number of Forsythia through her former colleagues.


    But her cell phone couldn''t get through.


    Think of Forsythia that day with night Jing cold together, that she is now also very likely still night Jing cold side.


    Xi Muqian looks for someone to find the hotel where yejinghan stays in the imperial city.


    After contacting yejinghan himself through yejinghan''s secretary, yejinghan can''t refute Xi Muqian''s face, so he agrees that Xi Muqian can simply meet him in the coffee shop of the hotel.


    At noon, Xi Muqian took Li Huang to the hotel.


    He waited in the cafe for a few minutes before yejinghan appeared.


    Two men with the same outstanding temperament stand together and become the focus in an instant.


    Even Li Huang on one side, some sigh, too eye-catching.


    After a polite handshake, the two took their seats.


    Night Jing cold to the point: "Xi always look for me to have what matter, can say directly."


    Xi Muqian didn''t turn the corner: "Mr. night, our husband and wife came here today to see forsythia."


    Night Jing cold lips cold hook up: "I don''t know what forsythia."


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "just now, but yezong said that he wanted to get to the point. How come yezong has changed his mind and wants to play Tai Chi with me?"


    "I really don''t know a Forsythia woman. If you want to see Bai Xue, forgive me for being rude. I don''t agree."


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow, just about to say what, Xi Mu Qian stretched out his hand to hold her hand.


    He said politely with a smile: "that night, I always go back to tell Bai Xue that she is the biological mother of our Xi family''s children. Now, if she wants to leave her children and leave by herself, she always has to issue a statement, so that our husband and wife can keep their children at ease."


    Yejinghan''s face was cold, and he was not friendly to Xi Muqian: "your Xi family''s affairs should be solved by you. The child has nothing to do with Bai Xue in the future. How do you want to do? Don''t look for her again."


    Night Jing cold finish saying, stand up to go.


    Xi Muqian''s expression is light, and he keeps a good upbringing.


    But Li Huang can''t help it. She stands up and stands in the way of yejinghan.


    "Don''t you feel bad about that? She has the final say of an adult. What is your final say? She''s Xi Fu''s biological mother. Even if she didn''t marry Xi Mu He, she''s also Xi Mu He''s woman. She''s recognized by our Xi family. Why do you say she''s going to take away? "


    Night Jing cold eyes a Ling, step forward.


    At this time, Xi Muqian had come to Li Huang and separated the sight of night Jinghan.


    The two men''s eyes were opposite, as if the fire could spread at any time.


    A moment later, yejinghan takes back his sight first. He smiles coldly: "Madam Xi, you''d better think twice before you speak. Not to mention that Bai Xue didn''t marry into Xi''s family, even if she did, Ximu river is just a waste with a man''s skin empty, a man who can''t give a woman happiness, but also dominates other people''s life. What''s the reason? "


    What else does Li Huang have to say.


    But Xi Muqian leaned over her shoulder and held her.


    Li Huang was silent.


    Xi Muqian looks at the night calm cold.


    "Yezong, we didn''t come here today to find fault. Everyone has the right to choose their own future, and so does Bai Xue. But if she wants to leave, she must clean it up. The night should not hope that in the future, when you go back, we will come to you one after another because of the children''s affairs. "


    Yejinghan looks at Xi Muqian again.


    A moment later, he said coldly, "Bai Xue is not in the imperial city these two days. When she comes back the day after tomorrow, you can come to me again."


    Xi Muqian nodded faintly: "good."


    "President Xi," yejinghan''s eyes were clear: "no matter who you are and how tough your background is, I''d better remember that the day after tomorrow, you just came to let her end all the old things here. Since then, she has nothing to do with your Xi family."


    "Of course."


    Night cold leave.


    Li Huang said angrily in his heart: "this man is too arrogant. He just regards Bai Xue as his own private goods."


    Xi Muqian rubbed her shoulder: "since Bai Xue is willing to come, it is a willing to fight and a willing to suffer, which has nothing to do with us. The day after tomorrow, we only do what we should do, eh?"Li Huang nodded.


    Xi Muqian smiles and pulls her downstairs.


    Back in the car, Xi Muqian said to the driver, "go to the factory."


    Li Huang looked at him and wondered, "what do you do in the factory?"


    "There''s something I want to confirm with Mai Tian myself."


    Li Huang doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Muqian looks at her, just this woman patronizes angry, probably did not recognize the key point in the night Jing cold words.


    But no harm.


    "You''ll know in a moment."


    Li Huang wondered, what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious.


    Came to the factory warehouse, which is still the same as a few days ago, was heavily guarded.


    Li Huang was still on the side of the curtain.


    Xi Muqian himself crossed the line and came to Mai Tian.


    Mai Tian''s face, which had been beaten green and red, now showed a bitter gourd face, which was really ugly.


    "Xi Shao, all I have to say is when can I leave this place?"


    Xi Muqian said faintly: "are you sure you have said all that you should say?"


    Mai Tian nodded: "of course."


    "Are you really a couple with Ximu river? Or It''s just a way for you to hide your identity and work together. "


    "It''s true. We''ve been together for seven years."


    Xi Muqian said: "then why, you two have women outside."


    "I don''t have a woman. Bingbing was my boyfriend. Later He wanted to marry me and get approval from my parents, so he went to the surgery. But after that, when I see her, I don''t feel any more. Now, we are just ordinary friends. "


    "Oh? Let me ask you a private question. Who will attack you and Ximu river


    Outside the curtain, Li Huang heard the question and blinked a few times.


    No wonder he didn''t discuss it with himself just now.


    It''s because of this kind of problem.


    But I didn''t expect Xi Muqian to gossip like that.


    She leaned over. In fact, she was curious about this problem. After all, this was the first couple she met in real life


    Mai Tian said, "I am."


    Xi Muqian said: "lie."


    "It''s true, it''s me, he..."


    Mai Tian''s eyes turned and his desire for words stopped.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "how is he?"

 Chapter 201

    Seeing that Mai Tian didn''t speak, Xi Muqian said in his eyes: "it seems that you haven''t had enough of the pain of skin and flesh."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, I said," Mai Tian explained, "Xi Mu He doesn''t have the ability of men at all. Even if he wants to, he can''t do it."


    After the curtain, Li Huang was shocked.


    Just now, she thought of what she had just said: "that Ximu river is just a waste with a man''s skin empty, a man who can''t give a woman happiness, but also dominates other people''s lives. What''s the reason?"


    Xi Mu River doesn''t have that ability, which means that he and forsythia can''t do that kind of thing.


    So Is that right? Where did you come from.


    Or


    Li Huang was wondering if something had happened to him later, which led to his body problems. He heard Xi Muqian ask, "when did his body begin to have problems?"


    "I don''t know about him either. I only know that on the first day I met him, he had problems."


    In other words, for at least seven years, ximuhe had no ability to be a father.


    But Xi is his own son


    It doesn''t make sense.


    The only possibility is


    She was thinking wildly when Xi Muqian came out.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the Mou light is full of complexity.


    Xi Muqian came to her and held out his hand to her.


    Li Huang raised his hand and held it.


    They went out of the warehouse together.


    After getting on the bus, Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian was looking out of the window with a very complicated expression at the moment.


    Li Huang held his hand tightly for a few minutes and said, "Muqian, do the paternity test."


    Xi Muqian looked at her.


    Li Huang pulled his lips, but his smile was unnatural.


    "In fact, before that, we thought whether Xi was very similar to Nian an, but we didn''t think about it. Bai Qiuyu may have been lying all the time, but there is a saying that should be true. She said that because nian''an is a daughter, it has no use value for that person, so she was abandoned. "


    Xi Muqian''s face was dignified and silent.


    Li Huang also said: "your grandfather wants great grandson. Ximuhe despicably uses your seed and gets Xifu. He is so mean that he keeps Xifu by his side. He not only wants to use Xifu to fight for power and profit in Xifu''s family, but also wants to vent his hatred for you on Xifu''s body. It''s better than pigs and dogs."


    Xi Muqian frowned: "Xi Fu is not necessarily my child."


    "But I wish he was," Li Huang said softly.


    "We were worried that he was going to be a black pot for Ximu River in the future, but if he was really your child, all these worries would be gone. More importantly Doesn''t grandfather always want your great grandson? If you have children and daughters, I won''t feel guilty again for fulfilling my grandfather''s wish. It''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds. "


    Guilt, guilt, again.


    Every time something goes wrong, Li Huang can always find an excuse for him.


    This really made him feel sorry for Li Huang.


    It is clear that they are husband and wife, but he has both children alone. What is this?


    They went to the kindergarten to find Xi Fu. Like last time, Li Huang was responsible for Taking Xi Fu''s hair samples. They personally drove them to two different identification centers, waiting for the results of the urgent inspection.


    In the afternoon, when Xi and Xi returned home, Xi''s mood was obviously different from before.


    Especially if it''s right.


    He didn''t hate the child. From the beginning, he thought Xi Mu river was a blessed one. After all, Xi Mu river was cute and clever.


    But now, on the one hand, he feels guilty for Li Huang.


    On the other hand, he felt guilty because he had seen Xi Mu He do evil to his children for countless times.


    Although he did not expect to have children and knew nothing about their coming into the world, he felt uncomfortable looking at them at the moment.


    He felt innocent. Why not the two children?


    They didn''t even know that their father, Xi Muqian, was responsible for all the malicious treatment and abandonment they received.


    See two children say hello to Xi Muqian, but Xi Muqian alone.


    Li Huang gently pushed him: "Muqian."


    Xi Muqian returned to his former seriousness and said, "go to play after washing your hands."


    The two kids did it.


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Huang looks back at the way the two children tease the number one scholar together. He can''t help feeling a little trance.


    "Muqian."


    Xi Muqian looked at her.


    Li Huang said solemnly, "I have a bold idea. You say whether nianan and Xi are twins or not."


    Xi Muqian looked back at the two children.When Xi Mu River returns to Xi''s home with Xi, he doesn''t care about it because it''s none of his business.


    But grandfather sent people to investigate the children and forsythia, so his understanding of this matter is based on grandfather''s investigation results.


    But if Xi Mu River intends to cheat Xi''s family, he must have made preparations for it.


    Whether it''s hospital records or paternity testing, it''s not hard to cheat.


    Seeing Xi Muqian in a trance, Li Huang asked, "do you think what I said is reasonable? Shall we investigate? "


    "It''s natural to check, but my purpose is not to help children find their biological mothers."


    Xi Muqian said, with a trace of anger in his eyes: "I want to catch all Xi Muhe''s accomplices. All those who participated in the kidnapping case in those years, no matter what their purpose is, don''t want to be alone."


    Hearing this, Li Huang could not help but worry: "if Forsythia is really related to what happened in those years, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s natural that she should be punished."


    Thinking of Jinghan''s maintenance of forsythia, Li Huang was worried.


    "You promised yejinghan today that you would release him the day after tomorrow when you got the declaration. If we turn back now, I''m afraid It''s not so easy for yejinghan to let go. "


    Xi Muqian sneered: "I want to detain people, he night quiet cold don''t want to take."


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, you can''t act rashly now. Don''t forget that Xi Mu river hasn''t been caught yet. Forsythia didn''t want to leave with Ye Jinghan before. But in a few days, she changed her mind.


    Who knows if she is under the command of Ximu river. In case you fight with yejinghan because of a forsythia, it''s hard to ensure that Ximu River won''t wait outside for a chance to make a profit. "


    "That requires him to have that ability."


    Seeing what he looked like, Li Huang knew that he was serious.


    But Is it really up to him to go his own way?


    What if you really hit Ximu river?

 Chapter 202

    On the day of meeting forsythia, I know that Xi Muqian and forsythia are from two worlds, but Li Huang wants to dress up.


    She urged Xi Muqian to wait downstairs first, so that she could clean up in the room.


    When she came downstairs, Xi Muqian was stunned.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s eyes, Li Huang stood in front of him.


    "Is that strange?"


    Xi Muqian chumou a smile: "a little bit, let''s go."


    Li Huang was worried: "ah, really strange? Or I''ll change it. "


    Li Huang raised his wrist and pointed to the time: "it''s not a good thing to be late for an appointment."


    "But..." Li Huang looked down at himself and felt that he was exaggerating.


    Xi Muqian saw her a pair of awkward appearance, close to her ear, low voice way: "very good looking."


    "Don''t bluff me."


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips: "I tell the truth, don''t you believe it?"


    "You look a little strange just now. The first time I ask you is when you look real."


    "It''s not the same as you usually do. Of course I''ll say it''s strange. I don''t want to let others see your good-looking appearance. What''s wrong with your strange expression? Don''t let you change, just time really too late, I this person, most hate late


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows slightly: "so, do you really think I look good in this way?"


    Xi Muqian nodded.


    Li Huang is in a good mood: "you never lie, I believe you."


    She happily took Xi Muqian''s arm and went out of the door.


    But Xi Muqian has some doubts in his heart. What makes Li Huang, who always looks confident, suddenly so insecure?


    When they came to the hotel, yejinghan and forsythia were already waiting.


    When Forsythia saw them, her expression was obviously unnatural.


    The four took their seats after greeting each other.


    Yejinghan said to Xi Muqian: "Xi always wants some statement. Take it out directly. After I read it, if there is no problem, I will ask her to sign it."


    Li Huang said: "we are looking for forsythia, not the night general manager. Why do we want to let the night general manager have a look?"


    Night Jing cold hook lips a smile: "Xi always, since your ability to train women is a little insufficient, in this kind of occasion, or don''t bring spouse''s better."


    Li Huang''s eyebrows are cold.


    Xi Muqian put his hand under the table and patted Li Huang on the leg to appease him.


    He looked at yejinghan and said, "if you want to abuse and oppress women, who won''t? I just disdain to do that. My wife is married for love. It''s not so easy to make up for the hurt.


    Now there is a popular saying among our young people, which is called wife abuse, wife chasing crematorium. When I can love, if I love, why should I ask for trouble? But... "


    Xi Muqian said, and his eyes moved back and forth between yejinghan and forsythia. A moment later, he said with a cold smile: "the night always understands this truth now, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    The night Jing cold thought of to come for several days, the side this woman''s coldness, the facial expression as expected some not good.


    Li Huang felt that what he said was very pleasant.


    She looked at forsythia and asked, "Miss Bai, can we have a talk alone?"


    Miss bo For many years, no stranger has ever called himself that.


    Without waiting for Forsythia to reply, yejinghan said in a cold voice: "it''s OK to talk alone, Mr. Xi. We agreed that day."


    "We agreed to let Miss Bai go after her old affair, but now, isn''t it over?"


    Yejing cold calm face: "it seems that you want to turn back."


    Xi Muqian''s expression is still elegant: "the night is always worried. What we are going to talk about next is the scandal of our Xi family. Do you think I will talk about it in front of outsiders? I''m not familiar with my friendship with yezong, am I


    The night Jing cold gets up: "that has no need to talk down."


    Forsythia cold voice way: "no, I want to talk."


    The night Jing cold lowers the head cold to stare at her.


    Forsythia did not look at him: "things to start and finish, even if you leave, but also for the past few years, do an account, you go back to wait for me."


    Night Jing cold voice low, with a warning: "Bai Xue."


    Forsythia looked up at him: "if I want to escape, even if you look at me like a prisoner, it''s useless. If I say no, I will not


    Yejinghan raised his wrist to look at the time and looked at Xi Muqian: "I''ll give you 20 minutes. That''s enough."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "enough is OK."


    Yejinghan turns and walks to the entrance of the cafe.


    As soon as he left, forsythia asked: "little Xi, little madam, is Xi OK? When I went to him that day, he cried very sad. Has his mood been affected by me these days? "Li Huang said calmly, "he''s OK, but at first he thought you didn''t want him. Later I told him that you just had something very important to deal with, not don''t want him."


    Forsythia guilty way: "sorry, also Thank you. Whatever statement you want me to write, I''ll write it. "


    After Li Huang and Xi Muqian look at each other, they take out a paternity test result from their bag and deliver it to forsythia.


    "In fact, we are here today to talk about it with you."


    Forsythia picked up the papers on the desk.


    When she saw the paternity test, her face was a bit flustered.


    When she saw the name of the identified person, her fingers unconsciously exerted some force, pinching the edge of the identification result.


    Obviously, forsythia knows something.


    Seeing her performance, Li Huang was worried.


    She was afraid that what she was most worried about would happen.


    She really doesn''t want to see Xi Muqian and yejinghan fighting because of forsythia.


    Li Huang breathed and asked, "forsythia, don''t you think you should explain something?"


    "Sure enough, paper can''t hold fire. I once thought that one day, you will know, but I didn''t think that day would come so soon."


    Li Huang was bored: "so, you always know that you gave birth to Muqian''s child?"


    Forsythia calm way: "at first I don''t know, is later the child more than a year old, Xi Mu River drink much, hit the child, I go to block, he just inadvertently said slip."


    "You don''t know?" Li Huang was surprised, but also pleased.


    If you don''t know, does it mean that she may not be an accomplice?


    She took a look at Xi Muqian, who was equally surprised.


    Li Huang asked again, "how can it be? If you don''t know, why do you want to help Xi Mu He to have a baby?"


    Forsythia shook her head full of worries: "this matter, I can''t talk about it in detail."


    Xi Muqian threatened: "generally speaking."


    Forsythia frowned.


    Xi Muqian said: "I suspect that the person who gave birth to Xi Fu had participated in the kidnapping case of that year. You should not want to be involved in it."

 Chapter 203

    Li Huang was afraid that this would irritate forsythia, so he quickly said: "forsythia, we don''t want to pry into your privacy, but Xi Muqian is the father of the child. He was stolen and gave birth to a child without knowing it. Doesn''t he have the right to know? And me. I married a man who was married for the first time, but I became someone else''s stepmother for no reason. Don''t I have the right to know if I help you raise your children? "


    The words moved forsythia.


    After thinking for a moment, she finally spoke slowly: "in detail, I really can''t tell you. I can only tell you that when I was killed from Suzhou City, it was Ximu river that saved my life. Out of gratitude, I made a promise to Ximu river.


    Not long later, he came to me to fulfill his promise. He said that he wanted me to help him have a baby. At that time, I was very angry. I thought he was a gentleman, but I didn''t think that he would have such dirty ideas.


    Probably seeing through my mind, he told me that he liked men and told me about being bullied at home. He said that he didn''t touch me about giving birth to a child. He just wanted to give birth to a child in my stomach and fight for some say for himself.


    At that time, I urgently needed a foothold to hide from the past, and ximuhe promised me that as long as I gave birth smoothly, I could help me disappear completely in the past world. I He selfishly agreed


    Li Huang heart next joy, it seems that Forsythia is just cheated.


    Forsythia said: "I found out in the second year that the child was Xi Shao. At that time, Xi Mu river was very drunk. He said viciously that Xi Shao''s life would be ruined if he could not change his life. He was the trump card in his hand.


    I''m really sad to hear that. Although the child is not my own flesh and blood, I was born in October. I don''t want him to be used, and I don''t want him to turn against his father in the future. Therefore, I always feel very sorry for Xi Shao. "


    Li Huang leaned forward slightly: "do you mean that you are not the genetic mother of the child? Are you only responsible for surrogacy? "


    Forsythia nodded: "yes, the child was just conceived and born by my stomach."


    After listening to Forsythia say this, Li Huang suddenly thought of the past, Xi Fu once said that "mother is not mother".


    What''s more, she overheard yejinghan''s words to Forsythia not long ago.


    "You''d rather have other people''s children than compromise with me."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. No matter how much you love that bastard, he won''t be your child."


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that I had already met the truth at that time.


    But although I doubt it, I don''t think about it after the event


    What a muddle.


    Li Huang looked back and asked, "do you know who the child''s biological mother is?"


    Forsythia shook her head: "I decided to help him surrogate that day, did not want to inquire about these things, Xu is also because I am not curious, do not ask, just let him be so relieved to give the child to me a person to take."


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "why should we believe you?"


    "So far, I have no reason to lie to you. In fact, since I know whether Xi likes young lady very much, I have been deliberately refusing to let him close to you, because I don''t want this child to appear and destroy your marriage.


    But since you ask me today with the identification results, I won''t lie, because in my opinion, you are ready to meet the child, and I believe you will take good care of the child. "


    Li Huang remembers that when she first met forsythia, she always avoided herself at the gate of the kindergarten. For a while, she even chose to pick up her children home in advance instead of meeting herself.


    And last time, she was at the back of the mall and said sorry to herself for no reason


    It turned out that this was the case.


    She looked into Forsythia''s eyes and didn''t know if it was the same woman''s intuition. She even believed each other.


    Xi Muqian then asked, "did you have only one child in those years?"


    Forsythia gritted her teeth: "speaking of this, I feel very guilty. At that time, I was pregnant with twins, but I had a child, who was born He died young


    Li Huang and Xi Muqian look at each other. It''s true.


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "how can you be sure that the child died young?"


    "Xi Mu He said that the child had problems as soon as he was born. After he was sent to the Department of Pediatrics, he failed."


    Forsythia said, looking at their expressions, she couldn''t help asking suspiciously: "is it He lied to me? "


    Li Huang nodded: "that child is still alive, but because it is a girl, he thinks it is useless, so he threw the child into the orphanage."


    Forsythia looks unbelievable.


    She thought that Xi Mu river was vicious, but she didn''t expect that he was so miserable. It was a life.


    The three said a lot, and yejinghan came back again.Seeing the figure of yejinghan, Li Huang said: "yejinghan is coming."


    Forsythia frowned.


    Li Huang whispered: "you Don''t you want to go with him? "


    Xi Muqian turned his head and called in a low voice: "bend."


    Li Huang Du Du mouth, know Xi Muqian don''t want to let himself meddle.


    In fact, she did not intend to help Forsythia blatantly. She just wanted to help her secretly to see if she could escape unconsciously.


    Forsythia said with a smile: "some problems, even if you escape half a lifetime, as long as your old friend is still alive, you will have to face them eventually, so Thank you


    Night Jing cold already approached, cold voice way: "time arrived."


    Xi Muqian got up and said, "we have just finished talking about the problems we are going to talk about."


    The night Jing cold sees to forsythia, the voice is cool: "that leaves."


    Forsythia stood up, nodded to Li Huang, and then left.


    She didn''t go far.


    Li Huang suddenly said in a voice, "Miss Bai, wait a minute."


    She walked around Xi Muqian to forsythia and held her hands.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to see you again in the future, so I want to send you a blessing."


    Forsythia stares at her, eyes focused.


    Li Huang said with a smile: "I hope you can overcome all the difficulties and still keep your original heart. Don''t forget at any time that the world is worth it. Besides, Xi Fu will always be your son. You can come to see him at any time. The darkness may be hard, but if you bite your teeth and survive, you will be happy in the end. "


    Forsythia''s eyes moistened a little and nodded: "thank you, you I don''t think I need to wish any more


    She looked at Xi Muqian, and then she said with a smile to Li Huang, "some people come to you through the vast sea of people, which is a blessing, just like you and President Xi."


    After Forsythia leaves with yejinghan, Xi Muqian''s hand embraces Li Huang''s shoulder, "how can you suddenly be so emotional and send people blessings?"


    Li Huang looked at him and said in a leisurely tone: "don''t you find that there is no light in Forsythia''s eyes, only despair. I have seen that there is no nostalgia for this world in my sister''s eyes."

 Chapter 204

    Xi Muqian is not good at this kind of thing.


    Li Huang said: "I think that night always, it seems very concerned about forsythia, I hope he is a smart man, can find problems as soon as possible, don''t let Forsythia on my sister''s old road."


    Xi Muqian rubbed her head: "let''s go, too."


    Li Huang nodded.


    After they go downstairs together, Xi Muqian takes Li Huang to the hospital.


    On the way, Li Huang thought of the conversation he had just had with forsythia and asked Xi Muqian, "Forsythia is not the biological mother of the two children, so who do you think the mother of the children will be?"


    Xi Muqian shook his head in a deep voice.


    Li Huang thought for a moment and then said, "Muqian, do you think the mother of the child is..."


    She wants to talk and stops. Xi Muqian looks at her.


    Li Huang heart a horizontal way: "can be the girl who has experienced life and death with you."


    Xi Muqian''s eyes narrowed as he looked at her.


    In fact, this is the only answer he can think of now.


    According to Bai Qiuyu, when she was on the ship, the girl should have been taken eggs.


    If you don''t take eggs for use, what''s the point of taking them?


    It''s just Generally, girls can only lay one egg at a time. Why are there two children?


    When Li Huang saw his thoughtful face, he felt a little uneasy.


    She asked in a dull voice, "do you remember the hair specimen provided by Bai Qiuyu? If the girl is really the biological mother of the child, she is very likely to be alive now, you Are you really not looking for her? "


    Once upon a time, Xi Muqian said many times that he would not look for a child''s biological mother.


    He also said that Li Huang was the mother of the children, and the children didn''t need other mothers.


    But this time, Xi Muqian was silent.


    He did not answer Li Huang.


    This made Li Huang feel some fear.


    In fact, she knew very well in her heart that the nature of another woman''s mother was different from that of that girl''s mother.


    Li Huang didn''t mind Xi Muqian looking for that person, but he was afraid that he would become the redundant one.


    In order not to make himself more embarrassed, Li Huang took the initiative to change the topic and said, "by the way, should I tell the old man about this today? I think the old man will be very happy to know. "


    Xi Muqian said faintly: "I''ll call him later."


    Li Huang nodded and said nothing more.


    After arriving at the ward of the hospital, Li Huang lets Huang Yue and her bodyguards stay outside. She enters the ward herself.


    Seeing that Su Niannian was also there, Li Huang asked, "why didn''t you go to work?"


    Su Niannian squinted and said with a smile, "I''m off in turn today. Anyway, I''m bored at home, so I come to accompany this delicate man."


    Monkey white Su year one eye: "not shabby, I can die is not."


    Every year, Su forked up a piece of the cut apple and handed it to his mouth. He said with a bad smile, "it''s impossible to die, but it''s a little boring."


    Monkey a pair of heartless appearance, noisy heart way: "I am really son, make friends carelessly, even if you say I am delicate beautiful man, I will not be angry, this is a trample on my dignity."


    Su Niannian burst out laughing: "don''t be hypocritical. If you''ve been cleaned up with a stick, what dignity are you talking about. If you make friends carelessly, who will come to see you


    Two people here frolic, but Li Huang is listless sit to the end of the bed.


    Seeing her worried, Su Niannian put an apple in her mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Huang said, "it''s OK."


    "It''s all right," the monkey muttered. "You look like a frosted eggplant now, and your head almost drops to the ground."


    Su Zhongnian nodded in recognition.


    Li Huang frowned. It was so exaggerated.


    Su Niannian said, "what''s the matter? Now things are becoming clear. You should be happy. How can you be in such a bad state?"


    Li Huang sighed: "I don''t know why. The clearer the situation is, the more scared I am."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Yeah, what are you afraid of?


    Are you afraid that Xi Muqian will be abandoned after finding the girl and proving that she is the child''s mother?


    Are you afraid that you have not been abandoned, but you can only keep a person who doesn''t love you?


    It seems that they all have.


    Li Huang sat upright and told Bai Chenghan and Su Niannian what was on his mind.


    After hearing this, Su Niannian said solemnly: "your man is soft hearted."


    Li Huang immediately said, "you think so, don''t you?"


    Su Niannian said: "of course, he shared difficulties with that woman. He was full of guilt for that woman. Now that he knew that the man had been taken eggs and had two children with himself, he naturally felt sorry for that girl."Li Huang nodded, and she thought so.


    Su Niannian added: "if you have a son and a half with Xi Shao, it''s OK. The key is that your current physical condition is not optimistic. You don''t have your own flesh and blood to support you. If you wait for Xi Shao to find that woman, I''m afraid his balance will be crooked."


    Hearing this, Li Huang''s face was even colder.


    Monkey disdains a way, "come on, Su Niannian classmate, you ah, don''t be here alarmist, you a woman who has no perfect love experience, know fart.". It''s said that there is no one and a half girls to support. You think it''s ancient. Crooked, you listen to me, real love, do not need to use children as foil, can also fetter life


    Su Nian raised his hand and patted the monkey on the back.


    Monkey eat pain: "Mom, easy."


    Su Nian Nian busily stopped: "don''t take it too seriously, OK? The current situation is very serious for Waiwai."


    "That''s because you don''t understand men. In fact, men''s ideas are not as complicated as you think. From a man''s point of view, I feel that Xi Shao didn''t answer Waiwai Wai''s words at that time, mostly because of his guilt for the girl. Wai Wai asked, does he mean to find the right one or not? If it''s you, can''t you answer it?


    Waiwai Wai, believe me, Xi Muqian absolutely loves you. Men are very straightforward and purposeful higher animals. If a man is not interested in a woman, he may not be willing to talk to you at all, let alone to you. But now I see Xi Muqian''s kindness to you. I don''t believe you can''t feel it. "


    Li Chenghuang''s words comforted Bai.


    She can also feel Xi Muqian''s kindness to herself.


    Su Niannian was anxious: "I admit, what you said is reasonable, but you can''t be too peaceful. In case that woman really comes back alive, how can we deal with it and let it go? Or just bear to stay with Xi Muqian as if he didn''t know anything? "

 Chapter 205

    The monkey thinks that''s the difference between men and women.


    He asked, "is it useful to be in a hurry now? That woman hasn''t come back yet, you''ll make a mess of yourself. If she does come back, don''t you want to give up your man immediately?


    I tell you, what men hate most is that women are self righteous. They pretend to be magnanimous and kind-hearted on the grounds of "I''m all for you". Now in this situation, we don''t have to think too much. Even if the woman really comes back, we can enjoy ourselves. "


    This reminds Li Huang that when she first said that she would give Xi Muqian to that girl, Xi Muqian''s reaction was not what the monkey said.


    Su Niannian was unconvinced: "how can I find that you don''t speak well?"


    "I''m telling the truth, otherwise you say, what good way do you have."


    "I still think it''s good to have a child of my own, even if it''s not for the sake of competition."


    The monkey nodded: "I agree with that. If it''s not for the sake of competition, it''s really good to have a child of your own for the sake of perfection of life."


    He said and looked at Li Huang: "Waiwai Wai, haven''t you been taking medicine? How about the conditioning. "


    Speaking of this, Li Huang was also depressed: "I''ve stopped Chinese medicine for a few days. The doctor said that I can''t drink it all the time. Let me stop for a while and then continue. However, before I went to the hospital to do B ultrasound, the result is not ideal


    Su Niannian said: "what''s the matter?"


    "I have polycystic ovary."


    Li Huang is still worried about this.


    The monkey looked puzzled, "can you speak more clearly? I''m a big man, how can I know what polycystic ovary is


    "Well, a normal woman doesn''t lay an egg a month, but I have a lot of follicles in my ovaries, but they are not mature, so even if I haven''t been cold, I''m not easy to get pregnant."


    Hearing this explanation, the monkeys were all in trouble for Li Huang: "when did you check it out? Why didn''t you tell us earlier? "


    "In the first few days when I drank Chinese medicine, I didn''t tell anyone. I told you, what''s the use of it? It''s because of my health, and you can''t help me."


    Su Niannian said: "but it''s not more uncomfortable for you to be alone in your heart?"


    Li Huang shrugged: "I don''t feel bad either. Anyway, I knew I was in poor health and not suitable for childbearing. I just don''t understand. I''ve never done anything bad, but why All these bad things will happen to me? "


    Su Niannian also feels bad for Li Huang, but she doesn''t want to make her mood more chaotic.


    So it doesn''t matter: "don''t think about it, polycystic ovary is no big deal. One of my former classmates was polycystic, but later, they gave birth to twins. Polycystic ovary although irregular ovulation, but the probability of twins is also very high ah


    The monkey asked, "what kind of welfare? So that''s not a big problem? "


    Su Niannian said, "it''s not without treatment anyway."


    The monkey said, "then I won''t worry about it. You don''t have to think about it. If Xi Shaozhen asks you for trouble because of his offspring, I''ll be black to him all my life."


    Su raised his hand every year: "add one."


    Li Huang looks at them and smiles speechless.


    This is to take care of the patient, how to chat, talk to the topic of having children.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Xi Muqian called Li Huang.


    After hearing about Xi Fu, the old man was very happy and asked them to take their children home for dinner at night.


    Xi Muqian asked Li Huang for his opinion.


    Li Huang did not refuse.


    After hanging up, Xi Muqian came to the hospital to meet her.


    They went to the kindergarten together and went back to the old house after receiving the child.


    In the old house, not only the old man is here, but also Xi Ru.


    See Xi no, Xi Ru waved to him kindly: "you come here."


    Xi Fu shrinks behind Li Huang in fear.


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow, complexion not good way: "what do you want to do."


    Xi Ru is not happy: "I just want to call him over to have a look. Why do you always guard against me like a thief?"


    Li Huang voice cold way: "I said last time, you have a criminal record."


    "It''s the same as last time."


    She said, looking at Xi, and hissed after half a sound: "also, how could Xi Mu river be such a cheap person to give birth to such a lovely child."


    Li Huang felt speechless in his heart.


    Xi Ru''s idea that "women turn their faces faster than books" is vividly displayed.


    In the middle of the living room, the old man waved and said, "no, come to my grandfather."


    Xi Fu was not afraid of his grandfather, so he walked out from behind Li Huang and came to the old man.As like as two peas, he looked at him half way up to his chest and stared at the half way. "Well, it looks just like your father when he was little."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows, which is too exaggerated.


    I''ve been in and out of this family for four years, but now I''m a hot potato. I''m just like Xi Muqian.


    People.


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "Li Huang and I haven''t talked to the children yet, so don''t change the name by yourself."


    The old man glanced at Xi Muqian: "hum, is it hard for Chengming to know that this is your own son and ask him to call you second uncle? How can someone accept your daughter, but not your son? "


    Xi didn''t know. So he looked around and didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Li Huang''s face is not good. This is a clear meaning.


    Xi Muqian was about to open his mouth, while Xi Ru raised her hand and gloated: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Other people won''t let me raise him. I can raise him. As my aunt, I can raise him."


    The old man and Xi Muqian swept over with a cold eye at the same time.


    Xiru shrunk her neck for nothing.


    Xi Muqian said to the old man in a cold voice: "it''s your business that you like villains, but don''t pour dirty water on my head."


    "Xi Muqian, can you treat me better? Have you forgotten that I''m my grandfather and you''re my grandson?"


    Xi Muqian said with disdain: "if you want me to respect you, you should put away your disrespect for the old."


    "You Believe it or not, I''ll leave the kids here, raise them myself, and let both of you get out of here. "


    Xi Muqian gave a sneer.


    Xiru also immediately objected: "grandfather, this child would rather be raised by me than by you. You don''t have to see what you''ve developed into that base breed of Ximu river. Do you think there are too few monsters in this family? Kidnap and kill. Oh, he can do it. "


    The old man was angry: "you shut up for me."


    "Am I wrong? When you wanted him to stay at Xi''s, I didn''t agree. If you didn''t go your own way for him, would my mother die? "

 Chapter 206

    "Siru." The old man roared, and the seat in front of him was shocked.


    Li Huang Ning eyebrows, will seat from the old man side to his side.


    "Old man, Miss Xi, if you call our family four back in the future just to see you quarrel, then you don''t have to inform us. We don''t have this interest."


    As she spoke, she put her hand over the child''s ears.


    Xi Muqian light way: "I agree."


    Xi Ru said angrily, "do you two have a conscience? I''m complaining about you. I didn''t kidnap Xi Mu river at the beginning."


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "no, you''d better mind your own business."


    He looked at the old man and said, "if you don''t have anything important to say, we''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute," the old man coagulated his eyes and stood up. "Come to the study with me."


    Xi Muqian said to Li Huang, "wait for me with the children."


    "Well."


    After Xi Muqian left with the old man, Xi Ru went to Li Huang, and said with a touch of contempt: "it''s not so good to raise children for others."


    Li Huang said coldly, "if you don''t like it, I won''t bother you."


    "Oh, do you think it''s all right if you pretend to be generous and calm? Let me tell you, children are white eyed wolves as long as they are not related to themselves. "


    Li Huang dropped his eyes and sneered: "you are related to Xi Muqian. When you really want to attack him, aren''t you more cruel than others?"


    Xi Ru wanted to stab Li Huang, but she was easily blacked by the popularity.


    "Li Huang," she said, "I''ve told you whether you''re finished or not. That''s not my idea."


    "You can be cruel to your own brother, which is enough to prove that your theory of blood relationship is untenable."


    Xi Ru snorted and didn''t want to talk to Li Huang.


    In the study, the old man sat at his desk, looked at Xi Muqian and said, "is there any news in the river?"


    Xi Muqian light way: "this matter, do not need you to worry about."


    The old man frowned: "why do you resist me so much recently?"


    Xi Muqian sat down, but did not respond.


    The old man said, "did Li Huang change you?"


    "Naturally not," Xi Muqian said instead of fighting with the old man, "what do you want to tell me when you call me in?"


    The old man felt that his grandson was more and more out of control.


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Xi Muqian said, "if you don''t think about what to say, I''ll go first."


    "Stop," the old man said in a deep voice, "if you catch Ximu River, what are you going to do with it?"


    "I told you not to worry about it."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Xi Muqian''s expression was a little cold, and he sneered sarcastically: "when Xi Ru and his wife hurt me, that''s what you said."


    The old man said in a deep voice, "I''ve taught Xi Ru about that, haven''t I?"


    "So? This time, you still want me to calm down and drag Ximu river back, kneel down in front of me and say sorry. So I can think it never happened? "


    The old man said helplessly: "you know, I''m thinking about the interests of the Xi family. If it''s exposed, it''s not a good thing for you and the Xi family. "


    "Of course, I know your purpose. For you, as long as the interests and reputation of the Xi family are preserved, you can take care of the life and death of others, even if this person is your own grandson. But you seem to forget that I am the victim of this incident. Even if it is exposed, there will be no loss for me. "


    The old man glared at him coldly: "Xi Mu River''s behavior is over fire, but now you have sons and daughters, aren''t they all thanks to Xi Mu river?"


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were fierce: "so, according to you, I have to thank him? Old man, we can''t talk any more, because your outlook on life and values have been distorted. "


    He stood up to go out.


    The old man also stood up.


    Before he could speak, Xi Muqian said, "if I don''t punish Xi Muhe, what''s the meaning of this sentence? You said my attitude towards you is different from before, right? Yes, I''ve changed, because I don''t want to make any sacrifice for the sake of the Xi family. I won''t give up this matter. If you choose to stand on his side, we are the enemy and have not turned around. "


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Xi Muqian had dinner with Li Huang and his two children outside.


    Back home, taking advantage of the gap between Li Huang and his two children, Xi Muqian enters the study.


    He dialed Xu Bingtian''s number and said in a serious voice: "arrange a few people to monitor the old house, especially the old man''s communication records. If you find the trace of Ximu River, you should immediately track down and get someone.""Yes."


    In the evening, Li Huang sent Xi nianan back to his room as usual.


    Xi nianan took Li Huang and talked about the interesting things that happened in the kindergarten for a long time. It took her half an hour to come out of the child''s room.


    She pushed the door and was about to return to the room when it suddenly opened from inside.


    Because of the great movement, Li Huang was startled.


    She patted her heart, looked at Xi Muqian and said, "how can you say it? It''s a surprise to me."


    "Or I''ll have to knock on the door before I go out."


    See him raise a bar, Li Huang rolled a white eye, "who let you knock on the door, I was just scared, you want to go out."


    Xi Muqian pulled her into the room: "to find you, how can you come back so long."


    "Nianan is not telling me what happened in the kindergarten," she said, chuckling and saying, "it turns out that the nine sons of the dragon are different. This is true. You see, Xi doesn''t talk, but nianan is a nag. It''s all your children. It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    "What''s so rare about this? I was born from a mother''s belly with Xi Ru. Aren''t we different?"


    Li Huang nodded: "it''s said that Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother may be the truth. If Xi is like you, nianan may be like..."


    Li Huang said, but suddenly stopped.


    She pursed at the corner of her mouth. She really stinks. Why do you mention this disturbing topic.


    She scratched her eyebrows and went to the bathroom: "no more talking, I''ll take a bath."


    See her originally also elated face, suddenly full of emotion, Xi Muqian stretched out his hand to hold her wrist.


    Li Huang, look at him.


    Xi Muqian asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "nothing."


    Xi Muqian naturally saw that she was lying, but said, "say it."


    Li Huang gazed at him for a moment and then said, "I''m just thinking about how good a woman who can give birth to such a cute child as Nian an will be."


    Hearing this, Xi Muqian held Li Huang''s wrist and relaxed a little.

 Chapter 207

    Li Huang felt his change, nibbled his lips and laughed: "ha ha, I just said it casually."


    With that, she quickly pulled out her hand, turned around and walked into the bathroom.


    After the door closed, she put her hands by the sink and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Li Huang, you must be ugly just now.


    Why do you want to say it? It''s humiliating.


    She breathed. She was afraid that if she went on like this, she would hate herself.


    No one came out of the bathroom.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, Li Huang sees Xi Muqian looking at himself in the mirror.


    There was a slight twist in her expression.


    After a while, she thought of something and said, "by the way, when are you going to change your words about what your father said today?"


    Xi Muqian said: "Xi is not the same as Xi nianan. He has called my second uncle for so many years and suddenly changed his words. Maybe he can''t understand."


    In fact, Li Huang is also thinking about how to talk about this.


    Do you want to tell Xiaofu, "your old father is a villain, and your second uncle is your own father"?


    "But I can''t let him call you second uncle all the time."


    Xi Muqian rubbed her hair: "you can''t eat fat at one time. Don''t be in a hurry. Let''s wait until we find the right time."


    Li Huang was speechless in his heart. He was really calm.


    I wonder if this is legendary The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry.


    Monkey was hospitalized for ten days and finally discharged.


    Early in the morning, Li Huang called to go to the hospital to pick up the monkey.


    Xi Muqian saw her off and went upstairs with her.


    When the things were almost finished, the monkey gave Li Huang the excuse of changing his clothes.


    When there were only two people left in the ward, the monkey said to Xi Muqian, "Xi Shao, I actually want to talk to you alone."


    Xi Muqian saw it. He just said that he wanted to stay and help him dress. He made it clear that he wanted to support Li Huang.


    "Come on, talk about it."


    Monkey to the point: "I hope you can give Li Huang more sense of security."


    Xi Muqian''s eyebrows were frozen: "she said, there is no sense of security with me?"


    "No, but I feel it," the monkey said in a deep voice. "Ever since she began to suspect that the two children''s parents were girls who shared difficulties with you, the most confident woman in the past began to doubt herself. She felt that she might not be worthy to stay with such a good man and began to subconsciously deny herself. For a marriage, this should not be a good thing


    Bai Chenghan''s words remind Xi Muqian of Li Huang''s care these days.


    Several times, she accidentally mentioned the birth mother of the children, with strange expressions. I see


    "I see."


    In Bai Chenghan''s eyes, Xi Muqian is a thorough person. If you want to say something, just click it.


    In order to let the monkey take good care of his leg, Li Huang arranges an aunt for him, and then goes to the office to take care of his food and daily life. After everything is settled, Li Huang leaves at ease.


    In the evening, when Li Huang finished taking a bath in the bathroom and was about to get dressed, Xi Muqian directly pushed the door in.


    Xi Muqian looked her up and down.


    Li Huang quickly wrapped his bathrobe around him and glared at him: "how can you come in without knocking on the door?"


    Xi Muqian is calm: "I enter my own bathroom, why knock on the door."


    "But I''m using it. "


    "You are all mine."


    "Then you can''t just come in," Li Huang quickly tied the belt on his bathrobe. "You don''t know how to respect other people''s privacy."


    Although they are husband and wife and have done what they should do, she is still inexplicably shy after just being seen.


    Xi Muqian approached her and said in a slightly evil voice, "if you think you are offended, I can be seen by you."


    He said, and the man had moved.


    Li Huang turns around. What''s the matter with this guy today.


    "Do you know that distance produces beauty?"


    "Once there is a distance between men and women, they will not be beautiful."


    Li Huang frowned: "fallacy."


    "I''m talking about the truth. If a man doesn''t want to stay with you all the time, he can only prove that you are not attractive. What distance do you want?"


    Li Huang wants to be reasonable.


    But before she could speak, she heard the sound of water coming from behind. Xi Muqian took a bath in front of her.


    Li Huang really convinced him.


    She opened the door, just about to go out, Xi Muqian quickly pulled her back to the tap.


    Li Huang exclaimed: "Xi Muqian, I just finished washing."But Xi Muqian didn''t care about it. He stood under his head and held her face to kiss.


    Two people from the bathroom, switch to bedroom, finally give Li Huang tired enough.


    When Li Huang was lying on the bed, almost sleepy, Xi Muqian suddenly said in a soft voice: "in the future, we will not discuss the issue of the birth mother of two children any more."


    Hearing this, Li Huang opened his eyes, looked at Xi Muqian, then closed his eyes and said softly, "HMM


    She couldn''t guess what Xi Muqian was thinking.


    Xi Muqian doesn''t discuss this topic these days because he feels ashamed to Li Huang with his two children.


    That''s why he deliberately avoided the topic about the birth mother of the children, but he didn''t think that his attitude actually brought uneasiness to Li Huang.


    Xi Muqian put her in his arms and said in a soft voice: "no, it''s not because I have her in my heart, but No matter whether the child''s biological mother is the girl or not, the past has passed.


    Everyone has a new life for each other now. I know very well that the mother of my children will only be you, Li Huang. And my wife can only be you. I won''t do anything sorry for you, so you can live a peaceful life without thinking much, eh? "


    Hearing this, Li Huang opened his eyes and looked at him, as if a big stone had fallen to the ground.


    Xi Muqian gently raised her lips and stroked her hair: "sleep, good night."


    Li Huang didn''t make a sound. He just arched forward and encircled his waist.


    This night, she slept very well.


    More than half a month later, the Ximu river seems to have evaporated in the world, and there is no news at all.


    Just when Xi Muqian thought that Xi Muhe might not dare to appear again in a short period of time and planned to make long-term preparedness, an accident happened.


    In the afternoon, Li Huang went to the kindergarten to pick up the children.


    But only received Xi nianan and Li nanci.


    Li Huang asked the teacher if he didn''t come out


    Xu teacher always gentle way: "this afternoon at three o''clock, Xi father came to take Xi away."


    Li Huang felt a little excited and said, "father Xi? Which one, dad


    Frightened by her attitude, Xu said nervously, "Xi Fu''s father, Mr. Xi Muhe."

 Chapter 208

    Li Huang brain suddenly a ring, unconsciously high voice way: "how can you let him pick up the child."


    Teacher Xu was nervous: "young lady, that''s In principle, we can let him take the child away. "


    Yes, yes. Externally, Xi Mu river is Xi Fu''s father.


    In the kindergarten, no one can stop the father from taking the child


    Li Huang closed his eyes and staggered back two steps in a panic.


    Li Zhao, on one side, reaches for Li Huang''s hand and asks anxiously, "bend, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Huang''s voice trembled: "brother, what should I do?"


    Li Zhao Ning Mei: "what happened."


    Xi nianan also came forward and hugged Li Huang''s leg: "Mom, are you uncomfortable?"


    Li Huang breathes. She stands up, shakes her hands, takes out her mobile phone, finds Xi Muqian''s number and dials it.


    As soon as his mobile phone was connected, Li Huang immediately said, "Muqian is not good. Ximuhe came to pick up Xiaofu this afternoon."


    Xi Muqian stood up: "what?"


    Thousands of calculations, Xi Muqian how also did not calculate, at this point, Xi Muhe even dare to appear in the city.


    Li Huang a face worries of ask a way: "he can to small whether disadvantageous."


    Xi Muqian immediately said, "Li Huang, we all need to calm down. First, let the kindergarten adjust the monitoring and find the direction of Xi Muhe''s leaving. I''ll take people there soon."


    Li Huang nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, she said to Mr. Xu, "I want to see all the monitoring in and out of the park this afternoon."


    Xu teacher dare not resist, repeatedly nodded: "young lady, please wait a moment, I''ll go to the director."


    Li Zhao seldom saw Li Huang so flustered. He could not help worrying: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Huang took Li Zhao''s shoulder in both hands and said, "brother, do me a favor. Send nian''an back to Xi''s home and give it to master Ding. Let master Ding take good care of the children."


    "Well, don''t worry. If there''s anything else I can do for you, just ask."


    Li Huang nodded, squatted down and held Xi nianan''s shoulders.


    "Nianan, go with your uncle, who will take you home."


    Xi nianan asked in a low voice, "Mom, what''s wrong with Xiaofu?"


    "Nothing."


    "Mom," after Li Huang stood up, Xi nianan grabbed her hand.


    Li Huang looks at her.


    Xi nianan said: "today, Xiaofu said that he didn''t want to go with his father. It was Xiaofu''s father who dragged him out with his collar. I saw him at the door of the classroom."


    Li Huang is very distressed.


    She nodded: "well, baby, thank you for telling me that."


    "Mom, Xiaofu will come back, right?"


    Li Huang nodded: "well, yes, mom and dad will bring my brother back."


    She said, will Xi nianan to Li Zhao, then turned into the kindergarten.


    On the way, Xi Muqian rarely took the initiative to call the old man.


    When the mobile phone is connected, the old man''s voice is very proud.


    "Well, it''s rare that you can still call me."


    "I ask you if Ximu river has contacted you."


    "No," the old man said coldly


    "You''d better be honest. He has gone to the kindergarten today and has taken the seat away."


    "What did you say?" The old man''s voice was a few decibels higher: "what does this bastard want to do?"


    "I''ll ask you again, has Ximu river ever contacted you?"


    After a long silence, the old man said, "I have contacted you once."


    Xi Muqian clenched his fist: "Oh, I see."


    "That day, he just asked me for help. He said that he was willing to repent with you and wanted you to give him a chance. He also said that he could sign an agreement with you and listen to you all his life. I think that family and everything are happy, so..."


    Xi Muqian interrupted him: "when you should work together with me to help me catch the murderer, you chose to help him hide his journey and betray me. So, old man, you must remember that if something happens to Xi Fu, it''s all your fault. "


    He said, no longer give the old man an opportunity to explain, hang up the phone.


    What Li Huang saw from the surveillance is exactly the same as what Xi nianan said.


    Xi Fu was indeed pulled away by Xi Mu He with his collar.


    Li Huang only looked at it, and felt distressed.


    But Xi Fu, a silly boy, can''t cry and say "I''m not going with you.".


    He must be terrified now.


    On one side, teacher Xu said with a guilty heart: "young lady, in the past, every time father Xi came to pick up the child, his attitude was not particularly good, so..."


    "Look at the surveillance at the door." Li Huang doesn''t want to waste her breath. Now she has to race against the clock to find the seat.The teacher quickly transferred to the monitoring of the gate.


    Li Huang is watching, Xi Muqian comes in.


    "Muqian," Li Huang said with a dull expression, "the car is going east."


    Xi Muqian turned to Gao Xuwen and said, "call the police. Take people with you and check the surveillance at all corners all the way East. Be sure to find this car."


    Gao Xuwen was ordered to leave.


    Li Huang looked anxiously at Xi Muqian: "it''s going to be OK, right?"


    Xi Muqian nodded and left the kindergarten with her dignified face.


    Sitting in the car, Li Huang said with guilt, "it''s our fault. If we tell the world about it earlier, the child won''t be taken away."


    Xi Muqian frowned: "we have no definite evidence to prove that Xi Muhe is related to the kidnapping case, so it is impossible to tell the world about it."


    Li Huang feels bored. She really can''t imagine how ximuhe will treat her children.


    "Xi Mu river is such a bastard. If he has anything to do, he will come to the adults. Why do he want to take away the innocent children? What does he want to do?"


    Xi Muqian''s face was cold: "maybe, without us looking for him, he will come to us."


    Li Huang looks at him suspiciously.


    Xi Muqian said: "what he wants to target is not a child."


    Li Huang suddenly, yes, how could Xi Muhe''s purpose be just a child? He wanted to target Xi Muqian.


    She was a little nervous, holding Xi Muqian''s hand: "you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry. Protect yourself first. I won''t have any problems."


    Ximuhe is very careful.


    His car was found in an unsupervised area, but the people on it had already fled.


    Even though the police and the people sent by Xi Muqian have been doing a carpet search, and wanted notices have been issued, they have never been found.


    Although Xi Muqian said nothing, Li Huang could see that he was worried.


    After all, it''s his own son. How can he not be in a hurry.


    At noon on the third day, Li Huang''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange call.


    Li Huang seldom receives this kind of call, but this time, she dare not miss it.


    She picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    Li Huang, do you like Xi very much


    On the other end of the phone, it was the sound of Ximu river.


    Li Huang stood up in vain, excited, but before he could open his mouth, he just listened to Xi Mu River: "don''t make a noise. If you want to see Xi Fu, come by yourself, and don''t bring anyone. Otherwise, what you see will be Xi Fu''s body."

 Chapter 209

    Go by yourself?


    Li Huang doubted Xi Mu He''s words.


    She hasn''t made a sound yet, Xi Mu river is anxious: "how, you dare not pay for this child?"


    Li Huang asked his doubts: "why am I the person you are looking for?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not qualified to ask questions. You only have one chance to come or not. You can figure out for yourself. If you make the wrong choice and whether Xi is dead or not, you''re guilty."


    Li Huang clenched his fist: "how can I know if Xi is safe now?"


    When she finished, there was no voice at the other end of the phone.


    But for a moment, Ximu River''s fiery voice came: "speak."


    Li Huang was about to answer when he heard a slap on the other end of the phone.


    Xi Mu River scolded: "I asked you to talk, you pretend to be dumb."


    "Dad, don''t hit me. I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again."


    Hearing Xi Fei''s cry, Li Huang''s heart shrinks in pain.


    Li Huang gritted his teeth and said angrily, "what are you doing, Xi Mu river? Don''t hurt Xi Fu."


    Hearing Li Huang''s voice in the mobile phone, Xi Fu suddenly began to cry: "aunt."


    This cry, let Li Huang very sure, Xi is now very afraid.


    Li Huang comforted him and said, "don''t be afraid, Xiaofu. I''ll come to you, aunt..."


    Before she finished speaking, the voice of Ximu river changed to the other end of the phone: "there is a very conspicuous wooden house in the middle of Shuling mountain in the southern suburb. Come by yourself. I''m determined to call you. If the police or other people arrive before you, even if I die, I have to take the seat on the road. At that time, in the name of murdering the eldest grandson of the Xi family, you will bear it all your life. "


    Xi Mu River finish saying, hang up the phone.


    Li Huang fell back into her chair. She knew that it was not so easy for Ximu River to let herself go alone.


    If there is ambush around, let alone rescue seat, she may not be able to come back alive.


    But if not? What should I do?


    He was too young to be able to escape under the sight of Ximu river.


    Xi Mu river is cruel and ruthless. If she really does what she says, she will regret it for the rest of her life.


    It''s better for two people to be controlled than for a child to be locked up alone. She is also an adult


    Her heart a horizontal, go, the child is must save, but can''t be completely unprepared.


    Li Huang quickly got up, came to his backpack and took out his ear.


    If she tells Xi Muqian now, Xi Muqian will impulsively not let herself go or go with her.


    But no matter what the result is, it will not be what Ximu River wants to see.


    So


    After thinking about it calmly, she made a phone call to the monkey. After making arrangements, she decided to go out.


    In order to avoid bodyguards, Li Huang calls downstairs and asks Lao Ding to take her bodyguards to the top floor to help move the fitness equipment.


    Hearing the sound of a crowd going up the stairs, Li Huang stepped down quickly.


    Instead of going to the front yard, she pushed the sliding door from the back, went into the back yard, and walked around as far as the garage.


    After driving away, Li Huang was still a little nervous.


    To get rid of her bodyguard is to put herself in danger.


    But at this point, Li Huang felt that he had no room for regret.


    The more he drove to the southern suburbs, the more desolate it was. When he came to the foot of Shuling mountain, Li Huang didn''t get off the bus directly, but first observed the surrounding situation.


    Shuling mountain is very low. It is half barren mountain and half cemetery.


    Because there is no one to manage, so the tombstone is located in some uneven.


    There is a wooden house in the middle of the mountain. At the bottom of the mountain, there is only a black car. Besides, there is no one around.


    If Ximu River really takes people to ambush here, it should not leave only one car.


    After all If they bring the police, regardless of Xi''s life safety, they will not have enough vehicles to escape, the mountains are too barren, and there is no hiding place, so they can easily be carried away by a nest.


    Seeing this, Li Huang calmed down a little, got out of the car and went up the mountain with his bag on his back.


    When he was more than ten meters away from the wooden house, Li Huang called out, "is anyone there?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the wooden house opened, and Ximu river came out with the bound child in his hand.


    When the child saw Li Huang, he cried excitedly, "aunt."


    Li Huang had never heard Xi Fu shout so loudly.


    She strong from calm move a wave: "Xi no don''t be afraid, the aunt is coming."


    Xi Mu River looked down at Xi Fu and said in a cold voice, "you are really lucky. There are people who can do nothing for you."


    Li Huang raised his chin and said coldly: "Xi Mu River, I''m here as promised. Can you give me the Xi or not?"Hearing this, Xi Mu River sneered: "give it to you? Do you think that I risked my life to rob people out just to run here and give the children to you? Are you dreaming? "


    Li Huang was shocked: "why, do you want to go back?"


    "Of course I won''t turn back, but I want to tell you a story in another place."


    "I''m not interested in stories."


    Xi Mu River evil four smile: "you have no choice."


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "you don''t go too far."


    "Is that too much? Then I''ll go even further. "


    Ximu River throws the child to the ground and goes to Lihuang.


    Li Huang stepped back two steps in fear and looked warily at Ximu river.


    Ximu River sneered: "I''m afraid now. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    If she didn''t know that this man is not a "man", she would be really weak now.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ximu river stood in front of her: "search, I don''t want to take a dangerous woman on the road."


    Li Huang''s eyes passed him and saw Xi Fu with a scared face behind him.


    She thought about it and had to hold back.


    Xi Mu River first searched her body, then snatched her bag, opened it and poured out the contents.


    Mobile phone, notebook, pen, simple cosmetics, and one Small box.


    Ximu River picks up the box, opens it and takes out the contents.


    "What is this?"


    Li Huang frowned and said nothing.


    Xi Mu River sneers: "electronic positioning equipment."


    He smashed things to the ground and grabbed Li Huang''s collar: "did you bring people here? I don''t think you want to live. "


    Xi Fei cried: "Dad, don''t hurt your aunt."


    Xi Mu River pushes Li Huang away, turns to come forward, grabs Xi Fu''s collar, and raises the little child directly: "shut up, or I''ll kill you first."


    Hearing this, Li Huang quickly yelled: "Xi Mu River, don''t be impulsive. These things were originally in my bag. The time you gave me was too short. I didn''t have time to prepare these things. I swear, I didn''t lie."


    Xi Mu river turns back and stares at her viciously.


    Li Huang said: "it''s true. Now the equipment has been taken out. Don''t you want to tell me a story in another place? Don''t hurt him. I''ll go with you. "

 Chapter 210

    After a moment of ferocious looking, Ximu river slowly lowered the raised child.


    Li Huang turned and went down the mountain


    Li Huang immediately do, she is in front, Xi Mu river carrying the child in the back.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ximu River throws his car key to Li Huang: "you drive."


    With that, he took out a knife from his pocket and put it on Xi Fu''s neck.


    "Go to Guangkai building. If you drive the wrong way, the child will die miserably."


    "I''ll do what you say. Don''t be impulsive."


    Li Huang starts his car and leaves.


    In fact, she was very nervous, because she didn''t expect that Ximu river would be so cautious that she had to change places halfway.


    Guangkai building is a new building just completed a few months ago. It is sparsely populated in the suburbs.


    So even if their car appears here, it won''t attract people''s attention.


    But even so, before getting off the bus, Xi Mu He took off his coat and wrapped up the mat he had tied with a rope.


    Whether Xi is in his hands or not, Li Huang can only choose to follow.


    This building has more than ten floors, the elevator did not open, they climbed up all the way.


    To be honest, Li Huang was afraid.


    Because in the height, there will be too many uncontrollable factors, especially the other side is a strong man.


    If we really want to fight, she''s afraid she won''t get half of it.


    Arriving at the top floor, Xi Mu River throws the child to the corner, and he stands in front of the child, panting.


    Li Huang was also very tired. She was still four or five meters away from the Ximu River, so she stood face to face.


    She looked at the corner, bound all the way, some wilted children, can not help but feel distressed.


    "Mr. Xi, can you let the child go first?"


    Xi Mu River glanced back at Xi Fu and looked at Li Huang: "what''s the matter, is it painful? This is someone else''s son. "


    "No matter whose son he is, he is just a child. He is so young that he will not have the ability to resist you."


    "He didn''t, but you did."


    "I''m a woman. Even if I have one, I can''t beat you. What''s more, with my children, it''s more difficult for me to escape from you, isn''t it?"


    Xi Mu River sneered: "if I met a stepmother like you in those years, maybe I would not be reduced to this."


    Li Huang Ning Ning eyebrow, "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Xi Mu River retreats two steps and unties Xi Fu''s rope in person.


    Immediately, he sat by Xi Fu''s side and gently stroked Xi Fu''s head.


    "Son, be good, don''t move, otherwise, father will be angry, father is angry, the consequence is very serious, right?"


    Xi Fei nodded in fear.


    Ximu River looked up at Li Huang: "did Ximu Qian tell you about my past?"


    Li Huang shook his head.


    Xi Mu River laughed sarcastically: "look, I''m in Xi''s family. I don''t even have the qualification to be mentioned."


    "Xi Muqian never discussed with me about any Xi family members. No, he never discussed with me about anyone''s gossip."


    Hearing this, Xi Mu River''s eyes were cold: "don''t praise his noble demeanor in front of me. He is the son of Xi family, but he is superior to me everywhere. I am the eldest son of Xi family. Why..."


    Xi Mu river has endless hatred in his eyes.


    Li Huang felt that Xi Mu He''s mood was about to collapse. He said: "I don''t know what happened in the past, so if you don''t mind, you can tell me."


    She must now delay and fight for the chance to escape.


    Xi Mu River raised his eyebrow: "yes, I want to tell you. I brought you here to tell you a story, didn''t I?"


    Li Huang nodded and sat directly on the ground.


    Xi Mu River raises his hand and reaches for Xi Fu.


    Xi is reflexive and shrinks his neck in fear.


    At the same time, Li Huang yelled, "don''t hurt him."


    Xi Mu river goes his own way, then puts his hand on Xi Fu''s head and caresses him.


    "Before I was nine, I grew up in the red light district. When I was nine years old, I was brought into Xi''s home for the first time. At that time, the old witch of the Xi family didn''t want to support me at all, so she made things difficult for me. She and her unruly daughter often beat and scold me. At a young age, I could not sew all the wounds on my forehead. But even so, in Xi''s family, I don''t even have the qualification to cry grievances, because I am an illegitimate child, so even if I feel pain, no one will feel sad. "


    Xi Mu River says, the hand grasped Xi Fu''s hair.


    Xi Fu was in pain. He gave me a pep talk.


    Li Huang leaned forward slightly, raised his hands and made a surrender: "Xi Mu River, don''t hurt the child, he is innocent."


    "Am I not innocent? I didn''t want to stay at Xi''s house, but I was forced into it. The old man insisted on supporting me. In order to fight against the old man, the old witch took me to various occasions every day and publicized that I was a prostitute.Later, all the people in the Imperial City knew that there was a wild species in the Xi family, called Ximu river. In school, they didn''t even shy away from me. They pointed to my face and asked me what it was like to have a prostitute mother. When I was in college, some boys asked me where my mother sold it and they were going to patronize my business.


    Oh, I hate it so much that I have a fight with others. But when I get home, what is waiting for me is not comfort. It''s a cruel beating ordered by the old man, because illegitimate children are not qualified to lose face outside. "


    Li Huang looked at Ximu River, and his brow tightened a little.


    It''s the first time she''s heard about these things.


    If what Ximu River says is true.


    Then his childhood I really didn''t leave any good memories.


    Xi Mu river looks at Li Huang with a ferocious face: "what do you do when you look at me like this? Do you think I''m pathetic? No, no, I''m not pitiful at all. Who made me a wild seed? Ha ha ha ha, Xi family It''s a man eating, bone free den. "


    Li Huang takes his eyes back. When Xi Muqian takes her back to Xi''s old house for dinner for the first time, he says the same thing.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the Xi family''s way of education.


    Therefore, Xi family''s heirs, will all hate Xi family.


    "Now that you have captured Mai Tian and know whether Xi is Xi Muqian''s child, you should also know my morbid orientation."


    Li Huang didn''t want to irritate him, so he said, "it''s not a disease. All feelings in the world are worthy of respect."


    "Oh, you are the first ordinary person I heard to say that. Li Huang, you are really different."


    Li Huang light way: "I just tell the truth."


    "But you''re wrong. It''s a disease for me. I didn''t have a problem from the beginning. It''s the old witch who ruined me."


    Li Huang doubts: "she What did you do? "

 Chapter 211

    Ximu river looks up at the sky, his eyes seem to have lost his soul.


    "As early as in my high school, that vicious old witch, in order to prevent me from having a baby and competing with his offspring for property, secretly tripped me up and asked someone to take me to have a ligation operation. Results during the operation, there was an accident, which hurt my body and affected my function.


    Oh, even if I''m the illegitimate son of the Xi family, even if I I am ridiculed by people all over the world. Am I not qualified to leave a post for myself? I''m a good man, forced into If you say Xi is innocent, you can tell me, I am innocent. "


    Ximuhe stood up and walked to Lihuang step by step.


    Li Huang also stood up.


    She thinks that what ximuhe needs now is recognition and empathy from others, so


    "I don''t know how my mother-in-law, who is actually such a person, can be so cruel to an innocent child."


    Sure enough, Ximu River stopped and looked sad.


    "Why do you think I want to revenge Xi Muqian, why do I want to use his sperm to find a child, why do I want people to instigate Fu Qiao to encourage Xi Ru and harm Xi Muqian? Because I hate it in my heart


    Li Huang was stunned: "you said It was your idea that Xi Muqian was harmed by Xi Ru and Fu Qiao? "


    Ximu River looked up, and suddenly burst into a crazy laugh: "yes, it''s me. I''ve been ruined by the old witch. Why is his son alone? Of course not. She said that in this world, there will always be karma. She wants me to make atonement for my mother. Then I want her son to make atonement for her. "


    Hearing this cruel words, Li Huang was distressed: "so, even if Xi Muqian never hurt you, you still poisoned him. You not only made him sick, but also kidnapped him to kill him?"


    "You''re wrong. From the beginning, I didn''t want to kill him. What I wanted was his sperm. Kidnapping, just to punish him. I want him, like me, to leave an indelible shadow all his life. I want to raise his children and let them suffer my humiliation under his eyes. Just as in those years, he watched Xi family humiliate me, but he did nothing


    Xi Mu river said, laughing happily: "and I did it. The only pity is that you killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. You helped him treat his illness, and you brought the two children to him. You... "


    Xi Mu River stepped to Li Huang and grabbed her collar: "I let Ye Fei out to divorce Xi Mu Qian, but why didn''t you go according to my plan? Why is it bad for me


    Li Huang pushed the Ximu river twice, but he didn''t push it away.


    With a stubborn look in her eyes, she said: "because I''m desperate, I want Xi Muqian to help me deal with the Shao family. If I leave Xi Muqian, who can help me? Do you like it? "


    Xi Mu River eyebrows slightly pick, released to carry her collar hand: "so, you stay in Xi Mu Qian side, is to use him?"


    Li Huang tried to look cold: "I married Xi Muqian from the beginning with a purpose, and Xi Muqian knew that. No matter what other people think, I have to be Xi Muqian''s wife. Even if the old man hates me, it''s useless. There''s a saying that it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. "


    Xi Mu River raised his eyebrow: "so, you don''t like Xi Mu Qian at all?"


    Li Huang pretended to be casual and walked around Ximu River: "I grew up in a Li family. How much do you think I will be luckier than you? How many people in our circle believe in love? "


    Xi Mu he burst out laughing: "Xi Mu Qian, Xi Mu Qian, I didn''t expect that you have today''s feeling of wrong payment. It must be hard for you."


    At this time, Li Huang has successfully diverted the attention of Ximu River and changed his position with Ximu river.


    Xi is right behind her.


    She was a little nervous. Taking advantage of the pride of Ximu River, she quickly ran to a place two meters away, grabbed the steel stick left over there after construction, and raised it to Ximu river.


    Xi Mu River stopped for a moment, his eyes glared angrily, his expression was ferocious: "Li Huang, you have courage."


    Li Huang raised his chin: "if I had no courage, I would not be here today."


    Xi Mu river is smiling: "so, you think you will be my opponent?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s an opponent or not. What''s important is that I must take the children away today."


    Xi Mu River sneered sarcastically: "then try to see if you have this ability."


    As he spoke, he went straight to Li Huang.


    Li Huang raises his stick and smashes it at Ximu river.


    Xi Mu river was hit twice, and finally seized the other end of the steel stick.


    He pulled hard twice, Li Huang''s strength, after all, is no match for Ximu River, was dragged forward two steps.


    Ximu River laughed and said, "running over you is like stepping on an ant."


    Li Huang Ning Mei, monkey, why are you so slow today.Xi Mu river again hard, Lihuang in the hands of the steel stick has been robbed.


    She took two steps back with a little fear in her eyes.


    Just now, you lied to me by using the Dushi banquet. Are you right


    Now Li Huang knew that the same method was useless.


    Simply, she raised her chin haughtily: "yes, of course I won''t use him. Your grudge with the Xi family is your own problem. What does it have to do with me? To me, Xi Muqian is a good man. Why should I use him and hurt him? "


    "I''ll kill you, and this bastard," he said. He raised his steel stick and waved it to Li Huang.


    Li Huang got a stick on her arm. Although she didn''t feel pain, she fell to the ground because of her opponent''s strength.


    Xi Mu River over her, raised his hand and hit the steel bar to Xi Fu.


    Seeing this, Li Huang got up and pushed his legs to Ximu river.


    Ximu river was pushed by her, after two steps, also fell to the ground.


    But even so, he still raised the iron bar and threw it at Li Huang.


    The stick hit Li Huang''s back, and Li Huang felt the pain to the bone.


    When Ximu River got up and was about to fight Li Huang again, there was a sound of walking behind him.


    As soon as he looked back, Xi Muqian came running with a group of people.


    Li Huang''s heart is finally relieved, monkey, you ya, my mother almost thought you dropped the chain.


    Her eyes fell on Xi Muqian''s face.


    Xi Muqian at this time, is also worried about looking at her.


    Xi Mu River in the heart a flustered, immediately bend over, pull up Li Huang to encircle.


    He threw away the iron bar in his hand, took out a knife from his pocket and compared it to Li Huang''s neck.


    "No one is allowed to come here."

 Chapter 212

    Xi Muqian sees this and his pupils shrink together.


    He spread out his hands, blocking the crowd behind him: "listen to him, don''t move."


    See Xi Mu Qian a face nervous appearance, Xi Mu River heart immediately proud.


    He knew that seizing Li Huang was equivalent to seizing Xi Muqian.


    "Xi Muqian, if you don''t want this woman to die, you''ll let everyone quit."


    Xi Muqian turned back and said in a low voice, "you all go out."


    On one side, assistant Gao Xuwen worried: "President Xi..."


    Xi Muqian''s voice was low: "listen to me, get out."


    Gao Xuwen had no choice but to take people back.


    Li Huang took a look at the corner where he was, as if he had been frightened.


    "Wait a minute," she said hastily


    The knife on Li Huang''s neck was pasted forward by Ximu river.


    "What tricks do you want to play?"


    "Mr. Xi, I''m trapped by you. What else can I do? I just want them to take the children out."


    "I see who dares to move," he said


    As soon as he finished, there was a blood mark on Li Huang''s neck.


    Li Huang eat pain, frown.


    Xi Muqian''s heart shrunk and said, "everyone, as he said, hurry out."


    Hearing Xi Muqian''s hasty voice, Gao Xuwen didn''t dare to disobey and took people away.


    Xi Mu he leaned close to Li Huang''s ear and said in a low voice: "a good play is to let children watch it since childhood, otherwise How to let his heart leave a lifetime of trauma? Ha ha ha ha


    Li Huang clenched his fist: "you are too mean."


    Ximu River yelled: "it''s Ximu Qian''s mother who is mean first. She won''t let me have a good time. No matter she or her grandchildren, no one can have a good time."


    Xi Muqian frowned: "Xi Muhe, if it wasn''t for your mother''s aggression, would my mother go mad? It''s your mother, not my mother, who is responsible for all this. My mother has been killed by you. Isn''t that enough? "


    "Not enough, of course not enough, she deserves it," Xi Mu River''s face was completely ferocious: "no one can sympathize with what I have suffered, so no one has the right to blame me. Don''t you care about this woman? Come here and trade with her. "


    Li Huang immediately called out, "no way."


    , "the mouth of the river," he said, "shut up, OK, it''s not your has the final say. It depends on the man who is in the evening." how can you not see if he will die for you? "


    Xi Muqian said, "I''ll change with her."


    Li Huang eyebrow eyes a surprised: "Xi Muqian."


    Xi Muqian stares at Li Huang''s eyes and shakes his head at her.


    Then he went to the Ximu river.


    Xi Mu River''s eyes turned, and then he said, "you stop."


    Xi Muqian stopped.


    Xi Mu River eyebrows: "no, I think it''s wrong. Even if I kill you, the old man can cultivate Xi Fu. So, what''s the meaning of sending you on the road? If I send this woman on the road, then you who survive will suffer more. I watched my woman die before my eyes, but I couldn''t save her. Ha ha ha ha, Xi Muqian, you had an experience, didn''t you?


    Xi Muqian gritted his teeth: "you dare."


    "Of course I dare."


    Xi Mu river said, pulling Li Huang back to the edge of the roof.


    Xi Muqian raised his hands and made a surrender: "don''t, Xi Muhe, don''t be impulsive. I promise you, as long as you let Li Huang go, I can give you whatever you want. I won''t sue you or deprive you of everything in Xi''s family. I can take it as before, and nothing has happened."


    Xi Mu River felt very happy. When did he see Xi Mu Qian''s low voice.


    He said triumphantly, "is that right? Then I want to ask you now. I want you to Get down on your knees and say out loud, "your own mother is a whore, so that everyone outside can hear you."


    Xi Muqian clenched his fist: "I can kneel down, but I can''t do that at the back."


    "Why is this living person less important than a dead woman?"


    Xi Mu River says, the strength on the hand tightens a few minutes again.


    Seeing Li Huang''s frowning, Xi Muqian''s heart broke.


    "Well, I kneel down, I say."


    But Li Huang is a hard mouthed: "Xi Muqian, you are not allowed to kneel."


    "Why can''t he kneel?" Ximu river said: "these are the things that the old witch once forced me to do in front of my mother. Just because my mother is a prostitute, she thinks it''s disgusting to share a man with such a woman, so she can do whatever she wants? Her tiger can''t control her own man. How can she vent her anger on me and my mother? You kneel down. Kneel down at once. "


    Xi Mu river said, looking at Xi Mu Qian with a terrible face.


    Li Huang felt that Ximu river was crazy.Now his mind is full of revenge, and he can''t think about anything with normal thinking.


    As Xi Muqian prepares to kneel down, Li Huang decides to do it once.


    She quietly took off her watch, pressed the switch on the side, raised her hand, and stuck the strap on the back of ximuhe''s hand holding the knife.


    Xi Mu river is electrified immediately, hand a shiver, Li Huang took advantage of his hand numb that second, forced to push away his hand, rushed to the ground.


    Just when Xi Mu River reacts and wants to bend over to stab the knife at Li Huang, Xi Mu Qian has already raised his foot and kicked his wrist.


    Xi Mu river is in pain, and his hand holding the knife falls to the ground.


    He knows very well that he has no time to fight with Xi Muqian now, because as long as Xi Muqian delays a little, the group behind the door will rush out.


    He turned around, leaped to the edge of the roof, turned back and looked down at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian came forward and pulled Li Huang up first: "are you ok?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "I''m ok."


    After she was kidnapped last time, the monkey used it on her watch. If necessary, it can be used as a tool to prevent wolves.


    Because he used it for the first time, Li Huang was afraid of failure, but he succeeded.


    Xi Muqian nodded: "OK, will you take Xi out first?"


    Li Huang Ning Mei, how can she leave Xi Muqian here.


    Xi Muqian said, "don''t worry, he is not my opponent."


    Xi Mu River nodded: "yes, I''ve never been your opponent, so what? Xi Muqian, I tell you, don''t think you are married. You can live happily without my obstruction. If you know who the biological mother of your two children is, do you really have the confidence to continue to live happily with this woman? "


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were cold: "shut up."


    Ximuhe laughed: "the mother of the two children is the woman who was on the boat with you. Moreover, she is still alive."


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s dignified expression, Xi Muhe said on purpose: "Xi Muqian, admit it, you can''t forget her. In this world, no man can forget the woman who lived and died with him. What''s more, you not only have two children, but also have done that kind of thing."


    "Ximu River, I want you to shut up."


    Hearing this, Li Huang''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 213

    Li Huang is no longer a child. Naturally, he knows what that kind of thing in Ximu river mouth means.


    She felt that she was really stupid.


    No matter Xi Muqian or others, they have told themselves many times that that girl is also the woman Xi Muqian can touch


    But she never thought that the so-called touch was so deep meaning.


    Do not know why, at the moment in her heart, really hard.


    It''s clear that she is the latecomer.


    But at the moment she is full of unwilling.


    Ximu River didn''t plan to shut up.


    His pupils are dilated and his features are distorted, which is a disgusting face.


    "Xi Muqian, you should know that if you open my secret, you will destroy my life. I stand here today with a determination to die."


    He glared at Li Huang: "it''s a pity, I can''t take one or two, I can only go on the road alone."


    Xi Muqian''s expression was solemn: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m standing here, can''t you see? Ha, ha, ha, ha, but you don''t have to be proud. As I said, you and this woman won''t last long, and you will be separated. "


    "You''re bullshit." Xi Muqian is very angry now. He really wants to drag Xi Muhe down and send him to the police station.


    "One day, you''ll know if I''m talking nonsense. As a half brother for so many years, let me tell you a secret. "


    Xi Mu River finish saying to astringent smile, eyes stare big a few minutes, attentively stare at Xi Mu Qian.


    "There''s a ghost around you. That person, love you crazy. My death, for me, is liberation, is the end. But for that man, it was a new beginning. Ha ha, you wait and see. Even if you don''t make trouble in Ximu River, you can''t protect Li Huang. Li Huang will die for you one day. "


    Xi Muqian stepped forward: "I killed you."


    But Li Huang hugged Xi Muqian: "no way."


    Xi Muqian clenched his fists.


    Li Huang looked at him, shook his head, and said in a low voice, "don''t make any trouble. Persuade him to accept the punishment of the law."


    Xi Mu river with a smile: "impossible, you don''t dream, that iron cage, I would rather die than go."


    Xi Mu He said, turning to see Xi Fu trembling in the corner: "Xi Fu, I''m sorry, dad hit you so many times before. Dad is forced by your grandfather, your aunt, your uncle and aunt. That''s why he is so bad. Now my father is going to die. Remember, they killed me. When you grow up, you have to avenge your father. My father loves you. "


    After Xi Mu He finished, he glanced at Xi Mu Qian and Li Huang with a gloomy smile, turned to look at the sky and sighed, "I finally You can be free from this abominable and dirty world. "


    With that, he opened his arms, closed his eyes, and fell down.


    Xi Muqian stepped forward to catch him, but in the end, he couldn''t catch anything


    Seeing this scene, Li Huang staggered backward two steps, squatted on the ground, a face of panic.


    This is her first time, watching a life fall from her own eyes.


    Behind him, Xi Fu suddenly opened his mouth and cried out, "ah ah ah.".


    Xi Muqian lay on the edge of the roof and watched the man fall to the ground


    His brows were fixed.


    The hatred of the past emerges in front of us.


    But in the end, who is right and who is wrong, but has been unable to distinguish.


    Living in the mud of Xi''s family, no one feels happy.


    Behind him, Gao Xuwen stopped at the door, saw this scene, and quickly ran in.


    "President Xi."


    Xi Muqian stands up straight, looks back at the frightened Li Huang, and looks at Xi Fu in the corner.


    He told Gao Xuwen: "call the police, deal with the corpses downstairs, arrange a few competent people, and send them to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuwen went in person to leave with the screaming seat.


    Xi Muqian goes to Li Huang, squats down and holds his hand.


    Li Huang drew his hand back.


    But Xi Muqian held it tightly.


    Li Huang looks up at Xi Muqian.


    "No You seem to be scared. Go and see him first. "


    "And you?"


    Li Huang pulled out a smile: "I''m just a little soft feet, you let me stay here for a while, I''ll be fine soon."


    Xi Muqian said in a low voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Li Huang shook his head: "you go to see the children first."


    "I can''t worry about Xuwen." Xi Muqian said and helped Li Huang up.


    He went around to Li Huang and picked her up.


    Li Huang closed his eyes and hung his head on Xi Muqian''s shoulder.


    Xi Muqian said in a low voice, "why don''t you be obedient and run out to face all this?"Li Huang didn''t answer.


    Xi Muqian went downstairs and said, "do you know how worried I am after Bai Chenghan called me? Have you never thought about what to do if the ear in your ear breaks down? If you have an accident today, what should I do? Well


    Li Huang tightened his arms around his neck a little: "Muqian, I want to be quiet."


    Xi Muqian''s steps stopped and he stopped talking.


    He didn''t go downstairs very fast. By the time they got downstairs, the police car had already arrived.


    Xi Muqian puts Li Huang down.


    Li Huang turned to look over there.


    Xi Muqian held her face quickly, and his voice was soft: "don''t look."


    After looking at him for a moment, Li Huang nodded.


    Xi Muqian took her to the car and said to the Song Dynasty, "go to the hospital."


    As the car drove away, the sound of the police car was getting farther and farther away.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xi Muqian asked the doctor to give Li Huang a general examination. He found that except for the wound on his neck, there were bruises on Li Huang''s arm and back.


    Fortunately, it''s not serious.


    After dealing with her neck injury, Li Huang says he wants to go home, but Xi Muqian insists that she be hospitalized for observation for a day.


    Li Huang is not stubborn, she obediently lying on the bed, forced to pretend calm to Xi Muqian, said: "Muqian, I haven''t slept well these days, now I''m really confused and sleepy, I want to sleep for a while, you hurry to see if Xi is OK."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "I''ll go when you fall asleep."


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "go now, don''t let me feel sorry."


    Xi Muqian''s hand gently stroked Li Huang''s face: "you didn''t apologize to him. You saved him. In this world, there won''t be another person willing to die for him. He will appreciate you all his life."


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "I''m not a child, but I''m not. So, you go now, or I won''t sleep at ease."


    Xi Muqian saw her insist, helpless way: "good, I go, really didn''t see you do this mother."


    He helped Li Huang tuck in the quilt before he went out.


    As soon as the door of the ward closes, Li Huang curls up in the quilt like a vented ball.


    She''s in a mess now, and she doesn''t even know what to think.


    Just before Ximu river died, that cold and ferocious smile lingered in her mind

 Chapter 214

    Xi Muqian went a long time before he came back.


    When he came in, Li Huang heard it, but chose to pretend to sleep, because she really didn''t want to talk now.


    After falling asleep, Li Huang had a nightmare.


    In her dream, she repeatedly saw the Ximu River jump from the upstairs.


    At first, Ximu river was normal.


    But later, blood began to appear on his face.


    When I jumped down for the last time, it was a ferocious face covered with blood and flesh.


    Li Huang screamed and woke up.


    Xi Muqian was awakened by her scream, and came to her from the bed with her. He held her hand and said softly, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    Li Huang dropped his eyes and nodded.


    Xi Muqian took out a tissue and helped her wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    "What did you dream of?"


    Li Huang gave him a smile: "it''s nothing. I feel terrible in my dream. I can''t remember when I wake up."


    She looked at Xi Muqian''s face and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the situation with Xiao no?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her for a moment and didn''t say a word.


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "not good?"


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "Xi Fu is scared. After entering the hospital, he refuses to speak. When asked by the doctor, he will scream. The doctor says that he may need to see a psychologist."


    Li Huang''s face broke.


    Yes, as an adult, she couldn''t let go of that scene, not to mention whether Xi was just a child.


    He must have suffered a lot when he was alone with Ximu river for so long.


    Little child, how can you bear it.


    "Then how did you come back? At this time, I need someone to accompany me."


    "Lao Ding is here. He''s with him."


    Li Huang asked angrily, "is Lao Ding the father of the child? You know his situation, how can you give him to Lao Ding? What children need is your company. How can you be so irresponsible? "


    Xi Muqian saw that Li Huang was really angry and explained, "I came out after the child fell asleep."


    "So what? If you''re really worried about him, you won''t leave."


    Xi Muqian gazed at her for a moment and then said, "I''m worried about you, too."


    Li Huang pauses for a moment. His anger is full of anger, but he has no face to vent it.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "I said, I''m an adult. I don''t need company. Go to take care of the children. If the children open their eyes and see their father around, they will be very happy."


    Xi Muqian did not move, staring at Li Huang.


    Li Huang helpless way: "do you have to let my heart full of guilt?"


    "Are you sure you can?"


    Li Huang nodded seriously: "very sure."


    "Well, I''ll go. You can rest."


    Before Xi Muqian closed the door, he took another look at Li Huang.


    I don''t know why, Li Huang looked at him with some evasion.


    He always felt that something was wrong with Li Huang.


    Would it be Ximu river that affected her?


    What else did ximuhe say to her before he arrived?


    Inexplicably, his anxiety now is even heavier than when he was facing Ximu river.


    Li Huang closed his eyes and said in his heart, "it''s gone. It''s all gone. It doesn''t matter.".


    When I woke up the next day, Sue was there every year.


    Seeing her wake up, Su Niannian said with a smile: "wake up?"


    "Every year? What are you doing here? "


    "Your husband asked his assistant to call me in the middle of the night and said he sent a car to pick me up downstairs. He wanted me to come to the hospital to accompany you."


    Li Huang frowned. It was Xi Muqian.


    "I have nothing to do. I''m going to leave the hospital today."


    "I know. I was really scared to death before I came. After coming, I asked the doctor to know that it was your husband who made a fuss. Well, what do you eat in the morning? I''ll book it for you


    Rice?


    Li Huang frowned. At the thought of rice, he felt sick.


    She shook her head. "I don''t have much appetite."


    "I have to eat even if I have no appetite. Your husband said that my task is to watch you sleep and eat. My task is not so arduous. If I can''t finish it, then I will come in vain? Hurry and order. "


    Li Huang took a look at Su Nian and said helplessly, "I''ll eat what you eat."


    "All right."


    Sue came out of the ward every year. After a few words, she came back with a food box in her hand.


    She said with a smile: "let''s eat the ready-made soup. It''s the tonic soup sent by your kitchen master. It seems that I have a good mouth today."


    Su Niannian helped Li Huang pull up the table on the bed and served her soup.Today''s su Niannian is much more than usual. While eating, he still tells Li Huang jokes.


    Although the corners of Li Huang''s mouth followed him, he did not smile.


    She really didn''t have much appetite. After only two drinks, she put down the soup bowl.


    Su Nian Nian converged his interest and asked anxiously, "Waiwai Wai, Xi Shao told me about yesterday''s events. If you feel uncomfortable in your heart, just say it. Don''t bury everything in your heart. You will get sick."


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "every year, don''t worry. I''m fine. I just saw the bloody picture yesterday. I''m a little scared. I''ll get over it in a few days. "


    "Really?"


    Li Huang nodded: "really, after a while, I''ll be discharged from the hospital to see if I''m ready. You''ll also go to your class. Don''t waste your time here. I''m fine."


    "Then you remember, I will always be your audience, no matter when you feel bad, you can come to me to talk."


    "Good."


    After dinner, Sue left first.


    When Li Huang came out of the ward, the Song Dynasty asked, "young lady, where are you going?"


    "I''ll see if I can."


    "Then we''ll go with you."


    After Li Huang''s last escape, Song Dynasty and Huang Yue were punished, and they were especially vigilant now.


    Li Huang did not object: "good."


    Under the leadership of Huang Yue, the three came to Xi Fu''s ward.


    There is a nurse chatting at the nurse station.


    Someone said, "it''s really pathetic for such a small child to become like this."


    "Who says it''s not? So it''s not omnipotent to be born in a rich family. No matter how rich the Xi family is, it can''t cure their heart disease."


    "Can we recover from that?"


    "Not necessarily. It depends on how much the child can accept after the psychological intervention. It is possible that the child will recover soon, or it may be like this all his life."


    After listening to a few people''s comments, Li Huang knew who they were talking about.


    With a deep sigh, she passed the nurse station.


    When they saw her, the nurses were silent.


    Come to the door of the ward, the bodyguard has surrounded it.


    Li Huang pushed the door in, and the only thing in the ward was Xi Muqian, who was sitting with his knees in the corner of the bed.


    Hearing the movement of the door, Xi Muqian looked back, but Xi didn''t look as if he didn''t hear it all the time. His eyes were still staring at the white sheet under his feet, and he didn''t even move his eyes.

 Chapter 215

    Xi Muqian got up, walked to her, and asked in a low voice, "if you don''t have a good rest, why did you come here?"


    "I''m all right, so let me go through the discharge procedures every year," she said, looking at Xi: "how''s the child?"


    Xi Muqian shook his head, took her to one side and said in a low voice: "in the morning, the psychiatrist came to make an evaluation, and the conclusion is indeed a mental illness. After experiencing fear or life changes, the child''s psychology will appear acute stress reaction, which may be manifested as behavior withdrawal or escape state. "


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "that how should do, do psychotherapy?"


    "In addition to psychotherapy, we also need biofeedback relaxation therapy. Through a series of games, we can divert his attention and make him feel love and security."


    Li Huang gazed at the little man on the bed and felt very painful.


    Although she didn''t give birth to the child, she would rather suffer from psychological trauma now.


    Because the shadow left by children in their hearts is likely to last a lifetime.


    She stepped to the side of the bed, bent over and called softly in a soft voice


    Xi no response, still motionless.


    Li Huang said: "no, I''m an aunt. Can you have a look at my aunt? Well


    Xi still did not give half a response.


    Xi Muqian pulled her: "don''t worry too much, just a little bit."


    Li Huang stood up and looked at him: "did the child eat in the morning?"


    "Yes, Lao Ding fed a bowl of porridge."


    "And you?"


    Xi Muqian lightly Yang Yang lips, "don''t worry, I also ate."


    As they were talking, the door of the ward was pushed open with a bang.


    There was no reaction on the bed. Suddenly he pulled up the quilt and went in.


    Li Huang sat down, hugged him, patted his back and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Xiao Fei is not afraid. My aunt and second uncle are here. They will protect you."


    The visitors are the old man and Xi Ru.


    Xi Muqian came forward and said in a low voice: "what are you two doing?"


    The old man said anxiously, "how about Xi Fu?"


    "Get out, get out and say."


    The old man was a little anxious: "no, let me see the baby first."


    Xi Muqian gritted his teeth: "keep your voice down. He was scared. Now he can''t be stimulated. Do you want to drive him crazy? Come with me


    He said, hand took the old man''s wrist, cold Li Xi Ru one eye after way: "you also come out."


    Xi Ru is not happy: "I didn''t speak out loud again."


    "If you come out, you come out."


    Xi Ru snorted, but after she took a look at the bed, she went out with her.


    Li Huang tears the quilt slightly open a gap.


    But Xi did not go a little further.


    Li Huang worried: "Xi no, I''m an aunt. I won''t hurt you. It''s too stuffy inside. You''re good. How about coming out?"


    If the mat doesn''t move, it will hide like an ostrich.


    Li Huang''s tears rolled down from his eyes.


    She side head, wiped the tears on the cheek, gently released the hand holding the quilt.


    She sat on the edge of the hospital bed, choked, voice is still gentle way: "well, Xi no, if you don''t want to pay attention to my aunt, just stay inside for a while, waiting enough, you come out from inside, let''s go home together, OK?"


    There was no movement in the quilt. Li Huang said, "in our family, nian''an is waiting for Xiaofu, and the number one scholar is waiting for Xiaofu."


    Mentioning the champion, the quilt covers his head and moves up.


    But soon, there was no movement.


    Li Huang seemed to catch a glimmer of hope and said: "the number one scholar is at home these days, but he is very sad. His favorite little master is Xi Fu, but Xi Fu hasn''t played with him for a long time."


    Next, no matter what Li Huang said, Xi did not move.


    For a time, she even thought that just seeing the quilt move was just her own illusion.


    Xi Muqian pulls the old man to the empty ward next door.


    He released his hand and looked coldly at the old man: "when I need you, you can''t help me. When you don''t need you, you come to harass me again. Can you stop, old man? "


    "You child, do you have to talk like this?"


    "What do you think I should say? Thank you for helping Ximu River avoid me? "


    The old man said helplessly: "at that time, I just wanted to focus on the overall situation. I didn''t expect that the boy, Mu He, was so extreme."


    "You want to get rid of the responsibility without thinking about it, but what do you do? He''s so traumatized now that he can''t even talk. "


    Xi Ru Ning Mei: "is it so serious? Let''s call a doctor to treat it. "


    "Do you think doctors can cure all diseases? You hurt me so much because of your confidence? "Xi Ru felt guilty: "how can I mention this again? I can''t get by, can I?"


    "I can''t live my whole life," Xi Muqian looked at the old man with a cold look in his eyes. "I know that when you die of a grandson, you must feel bad in your heart, but all this is your fault. If you didn''t pretend to hide his information and let me catch him as soon as possible, the result now should be that Ximu river is in the police station, waiting for legal sanctions. Xi Fu won''t be hurt and frightened, and Li Huang won''t almost lose his life. "


    The old man was silent.


    Xi Ru said: "Xi Mu river is not qualified to go to prison, he just should die."


    "You''ve had enough, stop it," Xi Mu Qian glared at her: "these years, you''ve done a lot of jerks?"


    "Xi Muqian, are you crazy? Do you regard us all as your enemies when you see who is fighting against whom?"


    "You and I have never been allies. Before the child''s illness is cured, you all listen well. Don''t stimulate him, and don''t hurt Li Huang. People around me can''t tell you what to do."


    With that, he opened the door and left.


    Xi Ru turned to look at the old man: "grandfather, you two grandsons, one is dead, the other is crazy, oh, Xi family, it''s really lively."


    The old man turned his head and looked at her coldly: "it sounds like you are very happy. Listen to me. Even if the Xi family is dead, the imperial group will not fall into your hands. Hum."


    The old man left with a cold hum.


    Xi Ru shrunk her neck: "I didn''t do anything. Why are they all aimed at me?"


    On that day, Xi Muqian and Li Huang left the hospital with Xi.


    After returning home, the number one scholar came to Xi Fu with a wagging tail and sniffed him around.


    Xi Fu drooped his head. Although his eyes fell on the champion, his expression was stiff.


    Li Huang squatted down, looked up at Xi Fu with a smile, and said, "Xiao Fu, you see the number one scholar has come to see you. You haven''t slept with him these days. He misses you."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw the champion bow his head and sniff at his feet.


    Li Huang dropped his eyes and saw a pool of urine under his feet.


    Xi Fu''s scared eyes dodged.


    This is the first time in a day that Li Huang has seen Xi''s expression change.

 Chapter 216

    But this change is distressing.


    Li Huang reaches for Xi Fu and pats him on the back.


    "Xi no, don''t be afraid. My aunt will take you upstairs to change a pair of clean pants."


    With that, she picked up the seat and went upstairs.


    Xi Muqian stood in the same place, looked down at the things on the ground, and looked up at the child who was held up by Li Huang, with solemn expression.


    The child''s condition may be more serious than he thought.


    After entering the room, Li Huang held the mat and entered the cloakroom: "which suit do you want to wear?"


    I don''t even turn my eyes.


    Li Huang laughed, took out a set of navy blue home clothes, said: "wear this, small no wear this most handsome."


    She took the baby out and put it on the ground.


    Just about to help Xi change, Xi Muqian came in.


    Li Huang looks back at him.


    Xi Muqian came forward, bent over and took out her clothes from her hands: "I''ll come."


    Without any objection, Li Huang stood up and said, "I''ll wait outside."


    Xi Muqian nodded.


    After Li Huang left, Xi Muqian helped Xi change his pants.


    As he changed sides, he said, "no, everyone would pee their pants when they were young, and so would I, so you don''t have to be afraid. It''s normal. No one will blame you."


    He was very fast. After changing, he raised his hand and rubbed his head.


    "It''s the second uncle who didn''t protect you well, and let you and the second aunt encounter bad things. In the future, the second uncle will protect you well and won''t hurt you any more, so you should try your best to get better and don''t let me and the second aunt worry, OK?"


    There was no response.


    The doctor said to warm the child with love, but the child locked himself up for self-protection.


    He is too young to communicate, but now it is even more difficult.


    After he changed Xi Fu''s clothes, Xi Fu ran to the bed, just like in the hospital, sitting obediently with dull eyes.


    Xi Muqian went to open the door.


    At the door, Li Huang and Xi Muqian look at each other and look at the child on the bed.


    There was a cloud of sadness in both of them.


    In the afternoon, Xi nianan came back from kindergarten.


    Hearing that Xi Fu came back, she happily ran upstairs with her schoolbag on her back and opened the door.


    Xi Fu shrunk in fear.


    Li Huang, who was reading a story to Xi Fu, took Xi Fu''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s Nian an."


    Xi nianan came to the bedside, lying on the bed, with a childish smile on his face: "Xiaofu, you''ve finally come back, I miss you so much."


    I didn''t move.


    Xi nianan didn''t find something wrong with Xi Fu, and said, "not only do I miss you, but Nancy also miss you. He asks me every day when do you go to school?"


    See Xi no ignore oneself all the time, Xi nianan Du Du mouth: "Xiao no, what''s the matter with you, don''t you like me?"


    Li Huang rubbed the head of Xi nian''an and said, "nian''an, I''ve been sick these days. I need some time to recover, so He may not talk to us these days. "


    Xi nianan listened, red eyes asked: "do you hurt? Where do you feel pain, I can help you Huhu, Huhu will not hurt


    Li Huang said gently: "Xiaofu Now we need our love very much, so in the future, we should love him well, hug him every day, and tell him how much we love him. As long as Xiao Fu feels our love, he will be better. "


    "Really?" Xi nianan said, struggling to climb into bed, came forward to hold Xi No: "Xiao no, after that, I will hold you every day, I love you very much."


    Xi nianan said, and then he gave Xi a kiss on his cheek.


    Xi Fei blinked twice.


    Li Huang was surprised. She bent slightly to confirm whether Xi nianan''s eyes were really turning in the direction of Xi nianan.


    She was surprised. It seems that Xi Fu is not completely deaf.


    Great, really great.


    When having dinner, I sit at the table.


    Xi Muqian winked at Lao Ding.


    When Lao Ding was about to bend over to feed Xi Fu, Li Huang said, "Lao Ding, let me come."


    Lao Ding stepped back respectfully.


    Li Huang took Xi Fu''s porridge from the dining table, filled it with a spoon and sent it to Xi Fu''s mouth.


    "Come on, baby, open your mouth."


    After the spoon touched the lip of Xi Fu, Xi Fu opened his mouth, chewed and swallowed as before.


    Li Huang side feed side praise way: "small no really good."


    Xi nianan gave Xi no a thumbs up, then took Xi no''s hand and gave it a kiss, and then praised: "Xiao no, I''ll give you some praise."


    Xi no''s eyes turned slightly again. Although he only moved a little, he could be sure that the direction of his eyes was still where Xi nianan''s voice was.Li Huang was surprised and looked at Xi Muqian: "Muqian, do you see it?"


    Xi Muqian nodded.


    Li Huang looks at Xi nianan and is pleasantly surprised.


    She said to Xi nianan, "nianan, I really like your voice and your touch."


    "Really?" Xi nianan was very happy: "then I can always talk to Xiao Fu, and I can also tell her stories. Our teacher told us a new story today. I''ll tell it to Xiao Fu. "


    Li Huang nodded: "OK, after dinner, read an to tell a story."


    She breathed and looked at Xi Muqian.


    It''s better to have a reaction than nothing.


    In the evening, Li Huang called the number one scholar into Xi Fu''s room as usual.


    Looking at whether Xi fell asleep, she and Xi Muqian left the room.


    Xi Fu''s room door is not closed, so that they can hear the sound at night and come to take care of them at any time.


    After returning to the room, Li Huang went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Looking at Li Huang''s back, Xi Muqian called softly: "bend."


    Li Huang stopped and looked back at him.


    Xi Muqian said, "in a moment, would you like a drink?"


    Li Huang lightly pursed the corners of his lips, but his smile didn''t go away: "OK, I''ll take a bath first."


    "Go ahead."


    Li Huang went into the bathroom and breathed heavily in front of himself in the mirror.


    Her eyes drooped as she bathed.


    Watching the water flow slowly to the floor drain, the color suddenly seems to become a bright blood red.


    Panicked, she stepped back and leaned against the wall.


    She put her hands over her ears and closed her eyes. Just as she was about to scream, her mind suddenly became quiet.


    The voice didn''t come out. She paused for a moment. When she opened her eyes again, she found that


    There''s no problem with the water. It''s your own fault.


    She had never felt so depressed.


    It''s like a huge stone hanging overhead.


    This stone, at any time, may fall down and crush her. It makes people fear and want to shout.


    This kind of feeling, really very uncomfortable.


    She crouched down and covered her face with her hands.


    It''s OK, Li Huang. Don''t be afraid. You''re OK.

 Chapter 217

    When Li Huang came out of the bathroom, he had recovered his peace.


    Xi Muqian came out from the next room after taking a bath, and also prepared the wine.


    He waved to Li Huang and said, "I''m ready. Come and sit down."


    With his hair scattered, Li Huang came to the table and sat down.


    As usual, Xi Muqian only prepared a wine cup, and there was still a pot of tea in front of him.


    Li Huang looked at him: "don''t you drink?"


    "My drinking capacity, you know, is nothing."


    Li Huang nodded.


    I thought he wanted to have a drink to get himself drunk because of the pressure of these two days.


    However, it''s a good thing that men have self-knowledge.


    Seeing that her hair was still wet, Xi Muqian got up and went to the bathroom to take out the hair dryer to help her blow her hair.


    Li Huang slightly shrunk his neck and looked back: "I''ll do it myself."


    Xi Mu Qian''s hand drew back: "don''t move, I''ll come."


    It''s awkward, but Li Huang didn''t move.


    After blowing his hair, Xi Muqian picked up the wine bottle and poured a cup for Li Huang himself.


    "Thank you." Li Huang took a sip from his glass.


    Xi Muqian sat down, looked at her calm appearance, and asked anxiously: "you It''s all right


    Li Huang frowned and looked at him.


    Is there any flaw in your own performance?


    She knew that Xi Muqian must have been in a state of great anxiety over the past two days.


    If a child becomes like this, he will not feel very well.


    Therefore, I don''t intend to annoy him with my own affairs.


    Li Huang always believed that he was the one who was so powerful that no one could defeat him.


    She must be able to adjust her mind.


    So


    She said with a smile, "how can you ask that? I''m ok."


    "There''s something wrong with you since last night. Is it because the words of Ximu River have affected you? "


    Li Huang frowned slightly.


    She didn''t want to deny that Xi Mu He''s words, indeed It made some impact on her.


    Xi Muqian added: "we have already guessed about the birth mother of the child. It should not be enough to make you feel bad. Is that because he said that we would divorce?"


    Xi Muqian said, leaning forward slightly and holding her hand.


    "We''re not going to divorce, believe me."


    Li Huang gazed at him, his eyes moving.


    Xi Muqian''s whole face is full of seriousness at the moment, and Li Huang can''t believe it.


    But now Li Huang''s mind is in a mess.


    Although I know that I am a latecomer, I am not qualified to mind.


    But Li Huang feels uneasy at the thought that Xi Muqian and the girl had a dew marriage, and that nianan and Xiaofu are both their children.


    There is such a strong bond between them.


    If one day, that girl really appears, can Xi Muqian really be indifferent?


    He has no feelings for the fake Bai Qiuyu, but what about the girl?


    With Xi Muqian''s personality, if he really didn''t feel it at that time, why did he have to have sex with others in that situation That kind of thing.


    Looking at her questioning eyes, Xi Muqian was worried and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Li Huang regained his mind, narrowed his eyes and laughed: "it''s nothing, it''s just I think of some messy things. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Huang asked: "Ximu River says that there is a man beside you who loves you madly..."


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "I''ve been thinking about it for a day. I''m almost sure that Xi Muhe''s words are false. The women who can get close to me beside me can''t think of a third person except you and Xi Ru. If there is such a person, why hasn''t she done anything to me before? But just waiting to be exposed by Ximu river? "


    Xi Muqian''s words made Li Huang''s eyes turn.


    Indeed.


    She and Xi Muqian have known each other for so long, and she really didn''t see any close female friends around him.


    She asked suspiciously, "could it be Secret love? "


    Xi Muqian sneered: "the target is too big. The women in the whole imperial city are suspicious, but in my opinion, the possibility is very small. Ximu River should be just to bite me and make my life unhappy. "


    "In any case, be careful, you''ll be able to sail for ten thousand years." Li Huang breathed. Although he said that, he was still worried.


    I don''t know why. She always felt that Xi Mu He''s words at that time were not intended to create chaos on his deathbed.


    At that time, Xi Mu River''s eyes were very firm


    Seeing that Li Huang finished, he shook his mind again.


    Xi Muqian asked, "did Xi Muhe tell you anything before I arrived yesterday?"Li Huang looks at him.


    Xi Muqian said: "since yesterday, your state is really not right. If you have anything, just tell me. Don''t hold it in your heart."


    Li said: "he sipped the wine from the river With your family. "


    "Tell me."


    Li Huang tells Xi Muqian what Xi Muhe said.


    Xi Muqian frowned: "he said, is my mother sent someone to take him to do ligation?"


    Li Huang nodded.


    Xi Muqian''s expression was dignified: "I have no idea about this."


    Li Huang said: "of course, you don''t know. Even if one of the Xi family knew whether Xi Mu He had brought Xi home, it would not be so easy to pass. However, I think that your mother has gone too far in this matter. No matter how much she hates someone and retaliates against the other party''s children in this way, it''s really.... "


    Xi Muqian looks at Li Huang.


    Li Huang closed his eyes and said, "of course, I just said it from the standpoint of a bystander. I didn''t experience the pain of your mother''s betrayal, so I have no right to talk about it."


    "If my mother did, it was really wrong of her, but in the end, my mother was killed by Ximu river too..."


    As Xi Muqian said, he also sighed: "in fact, our Xi family looks like a tree with luxuriant branches and leaves on the surface. On the surface, it looks bright and beautiful, but in fact, the roots buried under the soil have long been mixed into a ball, and they are all rotten."


    Which family is not like this?


    The surface looks bright, but the back is dirty.


    Isn''t the Li family a mess?


    No one has to laugh at anyone.


    Li Huang took a drink from his glass.


    What she used to like so much is tasteless now.


    Originally, drinking also depends on mood.


    Li Huang was awakened by the nightmare again.


    She opened her eyes, breathed heavily, and looked at the ceiling.


    It took five minutes to calm down before I completely recovered from the nightmare.


    Looking at the time, it''s just over four o''clock.


    Xi Muqian is still sleeping. She is not sure whether the opposite Xi is right or not, so she gets up, gets out of bed and goes out of the room.


    The light is on in Xi''s room.


    So as soon as Li Huang came to the door, he was shocked by the pictures inside.

 Chapter 218

    When she left with Xi Muqian last night, Xi Fuqing was sleeping on the bed.


    But at this moment, Xi Fu was lying on the white carpet, sleeping with the champion in his arms.


    Hearing the footsteps, the champion raised his head.


    Make a hum in your throat.


    Li Huang compares his fingers to his lips and makes a silent gesture.


    The number one scholar did not move immediately.


    Li Huang took the quilt off the bed, put it on Xi Fu''s body, squatted down again, gently stroked Xi Fu''s head, and his lips lightly raised.


    At least, the child did not refuse the champion.


    She walked out of her room and stood at the door for a long time.


    At this moment, she is not sleepy. Instead of going into the room and tossing about, it''s better to Stay alone for a while.


    Li Huang went upstairs in the dark, groping to turn on the light in the glass room on the third floor.


    After she went in, she nestled on a single sofa. No matter how beautiful the night was outside, she would not be able to enjoy it.


    I don''t know how long she sat so quietly. Her heart also calmed down and fell asleep slowly.


    The sun hit me warm.


    Li Huang opens his eyes lazily, but the purpose is the railing on the edge of the balcony.


    Her heart a shrink, fierce cover lip exclaimed.


    But then she reflected, this is not the roof, no one will jump down.


    She shakes her head and calms down.


    When she was about to get up, she found a blanket over her leg.


    She wondered who had come up?


    She put down the blanket and stood up. When she turned around, she found Xi Muqian sitting on the rattan chair beside the sliding door.


    Xi Muqian is staring at Li Huang for a moment.


    Li Huang was surprised: "Muqian? When did you come up


    "I''ve been sitting for a while. Why did you come here to sleep?"


    Li Huang chuckled: "after I woke up at four o''clock, I was afraid it would affect you, so I wanted to sit out for a while, but I didn''t think I would fall asleep. By the way, did you see it when you just got up? I didn''t know when last night, I went to the ground to sleep with the champion. Does this mean that he still likes the number one


    Xi Muqian came up to her and said, "are you really all right to keep it from me?"


    "Me?" Li Huang was surprised: "how come it''s on me again? I''m ok. I''m just a little hungry. Let''s go and eat."


    She walked past Xi Muqian with a smile.


    Xi Muqian took her by the wrist.


    Li Huang looks back at him.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Xi Mu Qian full of worry.


    Li Huang said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner. I''m really hungry."


    She dragged Xi Muqian downstairs to have dinner together.


    Li Huang thinks that Xi Muqian is too smart. She must be careful. She can''t make trouble for Xi Muqian.


    After dinner, she went upstairs to see if it was the same.


    For half a month in a row, the psychiatrist would come to the house every day to give Xi an counseling and rehabilitation.


    However, Xi''s situation has not improved.


    In addition to Nian an and number one, no one can make his expression appear half change.


    Looking at Xi Fu day after day, Li Huang was really frustrated.


    Never in her life has she been so negative as this period of time.


    After the psychiatrist left, Li Huang looked at the seats in the living room for a moment, then got up and came to the courtyard.


    She was sitting in a chair with her head up in the sun.


    After a while, she felt that the sun above her head was covered. She opened her eyes and looked up.


    It was Xi Muqian who followed.


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "I want to tell you something."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "you say it."


    He went around to the chair next to Li Huang and sat down.


    Li Huang said: "we Find the child''s biological mother


    Xi Muqian''s expression was dignified.


    Li Huang breathed: "I''m always worried that if I don''t do enough or good enough, the child will never get better. I have never been a mother. I really don''t know what a biological mother will do when her child is in such a situation. Mu Qian, I''m really sorry. If the child''s biological mother was here, wouldn''t that be the case? "


    Xi Muqian got up, went to her and squatted down, holding her hands tightly.


    "Believe me, even if the child''s biological mother is here, you can''t do more than you. You do really well. The doctor has said that you can''t be in a hurry for success."


    "But the doctor also said that there is a golden time for children''s treatment. I''m afraid I will delay my illness."


    Xi Muqian came forward and hugged her: "don''t take the responsibility to yourself. When a child has an accident, you are the first one to save him. It''s you who lay down your life for him. It''s you who worry about him and take care of him day and night, even if the child really I really won''t recover. It''s also my fault that I didn''t protect you well. "Li Huang closed his eyes and put his hand around Xi Muqian''s waist. Her face rubbed against Xi Muqian''s chest.


    It''s clearly said that Xi Muqian can''t get into trouble.


    But what happened to her.


    I always thought that with the passage of time, she would slowly forget that day.


    But it turns out that she didn''t.


    She''s still being swayed by what happened that day.


    She even began to wonder if it was time to see a psychologist?


    After the children went to bed in the evening, Xi Muqian went back to his room and said to Li Huang, "I have to go out. Can you stay at home alone?"


    Li Huang nodded: "well, yes."


    "I''ll try to be back in two hours."


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first."


    Xi Muqian came forward, printed a kiss on Li Huang''s forehead, and said good night before he left.


    The driver took Xi Muqian to Jinshan club.


    When Xi Muqian comes to the private room, his good friend Tang zirao and his good friend Tan Beru, who is also known as one of the three young men in the Imperial City, are all here.


    They are drinking.


    "Why is it so late?" asked tan


    "I didn''t come out until the baby was asleep." Xi Muqian said and sat down.


    Tang zirao asked, "how is Xi''s condition? Is it still not getting better?"


    Xi Muqian shook his head.


    Tan Bairu poured a cup of tea for him and handed it to him: "you look much thinner, too."


    Tang zirao nodded: "I also think you are thin, now you are like this, I think Li Huang is not feeling well."


    Xi Muqian said with a heavy expression: "there is something wrong with Li Huang''s recent state."


    Tang zirao put down his glass and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Since the accident that day, Li Huang has always looked energetic in front of me, but where I can''t see her, she is in a trance. I can clearly feel that she is hiding something from me, but every time I ask her, she doesn''t say anything, "Xi Muqian said, shaking his head." in a word, she''s just not right. "


    "Did Xi Mu he say something to her?" asked tan


    Xi Muqian frowned: "I asked, it seems not."


    Tang zirao said: "since you are so worried and she won''t tell you, why don''t you ask her close friends."


    "Who else can be closer to her than Mu Qian?" Tan said? Let her be more defenseless? "


    Xi Muqian''s eyebrows are fixed. Indeed, he inquired about Su every year, but he didn''t ask anything.


    Even Su Niannian and Bai Chenghan can''t find out. I''m afraid others will be more


    No, no


    One person, maybe.

 Chapter 219

    Xi Muqian didn''t even sit hot, so he got up and said, "let''s go, Biru. That''s all for today. I''ll go back."


    Tang zirao was surprised and said, "just come and go?"


    "I''ve come up with a way to let Li Huang speak from his heart. I''ll go back and see if it''s feasible. Let''s go first."


    He walked away quickly.


    Tan Bai Ru shook his head and said, "he has always been the most stable, and now he is the most unstable."


    Tang zirao couldn''t help laughing: "if a man finds the right partner, he is more persistent than a woman when he is infatuated. But it''s a wonder to see him in his lifetime. "


    "It''s really rare. I used to think that he was going to be single all his life. It''s just his destiny. But Muqian was ill and Lihuang was a medicine."


    Tang zirao took his glass and clinked it with Tan Bairu, "yes, it''s destiny. I hope there won''t be any more changes among them. Those who shouldn''t come back will never come back."


    "You mean The girl on the boat? I guess it''s been a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Muqian got on the bus and asked the driver to drive home.


    He sat in the car, opened the mailbox, changed the account password, re logged in, found the "crooked" account and sent an email.


    "Hello, I haven''t heard from you for a long time. Is there any new project recently?"


    Five minutes after the email was sent, Li Huang didn''t reply.


    Xi Muqian felt that Li Huang might have fallen asleep, so he didn''t hope that he would receive a reply tomorrow.


    But as soon as the car arrived at the door, his mobile phone jingled.


    It''s an email from Li Huang.


    "Hello, I haven''t done any new projects recently."


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips and replied, "I''m not in a good mood recently. I can''t talk to people close to me about my heart. Can I have a chat with you?"


    Li Huang replied: "good."


    Xi Muqian: "the person I love seems to be hiding something from me recently. It''s hard for me to watch her keep a distance from me. I want to ask, under what circumstances do you women keep a secret from men? Shouldn''t a couple be honest with each other? "


    Li Huang: "maybe you have done something to disappoint her, or some things can''t let you know, or maybe she thinks she can handle it and doesn''t need to disturb you. I don''t know your specific situation, so I can only make some immature suggestions."


    Xi Muqian: "if it was you, under what circumstances would you keep secret from your husband?"


    After receiving camel''s e-mail, Li Huang turned his eyes. After a long time, he replied, "my wife in law is very good. If I keep a secret from him, the only possibility is that I don''t want to cause him any trouble or make him feel hard because of me."


    Xi Muqian''s heart shrunk: "listen to you, do you have something to hide from him? Would you mind talking to me? Talk to people who won''t meet, maybe you can get rid of the depression in your heart. "


    After the mail was sent out, there was no movement in Li Huang.


    Xi Muqian was a little worried that he was too anxious to ask, which would make Li Huang alert.


    After more than ten minutes, he was about to send another email to Li Huang to relieve himself when Li Huang''s email came.


    "My family has experienced some changes recently. After witnessing the suicide of my relatives, I feel very painful. I always have nightmares and even have strange hallucinations. I can''t sleep at night. I''m very afraid. I don''t know how to relieve the pain in my heart. I want to see a psychologist, but I''m afraid that I will be found out, which makes him worry that I may be ill. "


    Seeing Li Huang''s email, Xi Muqian clenched his fist slightly.


    He ignored it.


    He thought that Li Huang might be affected, but he did not expect that her change was due to the death of Ximu river.


    Yes, in the final analysis, no matter how strong Li Huang is, she is just a woman in need of protection.


    He endured heartache and replied to Li Huang: "from a man''s point of view, I think you should tell him that if he knows your situation, he may be very worried."


    Before long, Li Huang replied: "no, our children''s condition is more serious than mine. Now the whole family is in a mess because of their illness. There are many bodyguards around me every day. If I go to see a doctor at this time, he will know. At that time, he will only work harder because of me. I don''t want to make myself a burden to him. "


    Xi Muqian sighed and held his eyebrows.


    Indeed, since the last time Li Huang fled, he strengthened his requirements for bodyguards. Now, no matter what happened in the Song Dynasty and Huang Yue, Li Huang would not go out alone.


    Even though Li Huang was in pain, he could not find a doctor.


    Because her every move will be reported to her in the end.


    After thinking for a long time, he came up with an idea.


    "Let me help you. Since your child''s condition is serious, he must also see a psychologist. I''d like to introduce you to a famous doctor in the industry. When your wife goes to work, you''ll ask the psychologist to see a doctor for your child and ask about your situation by the way. "Li Huang hesitated for a moment and replied, "my child already has a psychologist."


    "You don''t have to refuse me in a hurry. I''ll send you the doctor''s contact information. You can discuss with your husband tomorrow morning and decide whether to contact the doctor. In my opinion, if your husband really cares about the children, he will certainly agree, because more experts will participate in the treatment, and there will be more hope. Only when the adults have good mental health can they take good care of the children. "


    After reading it, Li Huang replied with a few words: "I can''t help you, but it makes you upset because of me. I''m sorry and thank you."


    Xi Muqian was relieved: "you have already helped me. I will have a good talk with my wife. It''s late tonight. I won''t disturb you any more. Have a good rest. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Xi Muqian looked at their email records.


    It took an hour and a half to go back and forth.


    But Xi Muqian thought it was worth it.


    At least he knew Li Huang''s secret and fear.


    Xi Muqian is deeply chagrined at the thought that he, as a husband, suffered more than half a month''s pain by Li Huang alone.


    If it wasn''t for the Xi family, she wouldn''t have to bear all this.


    He got out of the car and went upstairs. After returning to his room, Li Huang, who was lying on the bed, didn''t move..


    He frowned.


    They had just finished chatting. She said that she couldn''t sleep at night, so she couldn''t fall asleep so soon.


    The only possibility is that she''s pretending to be sleeping.


    These days, in order not to find her own flaws, she is afraid that she has been forced to do so.


    It never occurred to me that he and Li Huang would experience such a "strange dream in the same bed.".

 Chapter 220

    Early in the morning, Li Huang woke up in Xi Muqian''s arms.


    Xi Muqian is awake and staring at her.


    When did Li Huang wake up? How long have you been looking at yourself?


    But then, with a smile, she said, "good morning."


    Like a few days ago, she gives Xi Muqian a sweet smile every morning.


    Xi Muqian rubbed her hair and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "good morning."


    Li Huang gets up, stretches a lazy waist to get out of bed: "I go to see whether small."


    Xi Muqian looked at her dress movement and said: "Xi''s condition has not improved. Is it because the doctor is not professional enough? Should we consider changing the doctor to come and have a look?"


    Hearing this, Li Huang, who was about to go out, stopped.


    After hesitating for a moment, she turned her head and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. We can find another doctor to see if the diagnosis is different."


    "Then I''ll ask someone to find out if there is any better doctor."


    Li Huang said: "I If you know a good psychologist, maybe you can let her have a try. "


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    Li Huang was afraid of Xi Muqian''s thoughtfulness and said, "do you remember the camel I mentioned to you?"


    "The benefactor who has helped you professionally, whom you adore very much," Xi Muqian held his arms and raised his eyebrows. "I remember clearly."


    Li Huang Ning Mei, shouldn''t he mention camels at this time.


    Seeing Li Huang''s hesitation, Xi Muqian thinks that if it''s broken, she won''t be scared. She doesn''t dare to say it.


    He turned and said, "what''s the matter with him? Do you miss him? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve heard of a good psychologist from him. I''ve checked this doctor on the Internet and he''s really famous. I think we can have a try."


    Xi Muqian didn''t say much, but Li Huang gave up.


    "Do you have the doctor''s contact information?"


    Li Huang nodded: "some, some."


    "Let him come and have a try."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "OK, then I''m going to see if I can


    Xi Muqian nodded: "go."


    When Li Huang turned around again, a light smile appeared on his lips.


    Fortunately, Xi Muqian didn''t ask much.


    At noon, the psychiatrist came.


    Li Huang took him to see Xi Fu first.


    After coming out of Xi Fu''s room, Li Huang asked, "doctor, how is the child''s condition?"


    "My diagnosis is similar to that of the previous doctor. The child is in such a situation that he can''t be in a hurry for success. Some children can''t be cured for half a year or even one or two years after being scared. In this case, if adults are too anxious, it''s easy to bring anxious emotions into daily communication, and it''s not necessarily a good thing for children''s recovery. "


    Li Huang nodded. She invited the doctor to the living room on the second floor and asked the servants to leave first.


    "Doctor, I told you about my situation yesterday. You can..."


    "Well, young lady, I''ll ask you a few questions and you can answer them truthfully. If you have any worries and doubts in your mind, you can also ask me. When you see a doctor, the most taboo thing is to hide something from the doctor. "


    Li Huang replied, "well, I will tell you everything."


    She really wants to cure. She hates her unhealthy state.


    "Then we''ll start."


    Li Huang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the psychiatrist was invited into Xi Muqian''s office by his Secretary Xu Bingtian.


    Xi Muqian put business aside and made time to talk with the doctor.


    "How is my wife?"


    The psychiatrist gave the diagnosis report to Xi Muqian.


    "Mr. Xi, in addition to being scared, part of the reason for the young lady''s situation comes from pressure."


    "Pressure?" Xi Muqian congmei: "because Xi is not the thing?"


    "It''s part of the young master''s business, because she''s not the young master''s biological mother, so she''s afraid that she has no experience and delays the child''s treatment. She said, "you have never given her any pressure, but seeing that the young master is not getting better all the time, she will worry. This is a typical situation of putting pressure on herself."


    Xi Muqian asked solemnly, "what do I need to do to make her not take responsibility for herself?"


    "You need to give the young lady a sense of security."


    "Security?"


    "Yes," the doctor said, "the reason why the young lady put pressure on herself is because of another pressure in her heart."


    "Another pressure is that she doesn''t feel safe with me?" he asked


    The doctor shook his head: "because the young lady likes you too much, but she has no confidence in herself."


    Xi Muqian pause for a moment, "you say carefully, I want to know all.""The young lady has no fertility and can''t give birth to children for you, so she cherishes your two children very much. She originally thought that with these two children, there would be no change in your marriage. She feels very happy. But on the day of the accident, the second master of the Xi family told her who the child''s biological mother was, and she suddenly lost her confidence.


    Her present state seems to be ready at any time and will be separated from you. This is actually from her deep self-confidence and inferiority. What she needs now is your trust and love, as well as your encouragement. "


    Xi Muqian was a little annoyed, but he didn''t know all about it.


    What did Li Huang bear when he was with him?


    He never even linked Li Huang''s mistake with the girl.


    His husband is really incompetent.


    "President Xi..."


    Xi Muqian thought back: "what did you say?"


    "The so-called psychological counseling, only by the efforts of doctors is not enough, also need the cooperation of family members."


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. In the future, you will go to give her counseling on time. If she has any new situation, please let me know at any time."


    "All right."


    After the doctor left, Xi Muqian left the company.


    On the way home, I passed a flower shop.


    After driving more than ten meters, Xi Muqian said to the driver, "go to the florist."


    The driver was surprised and unconsciously looked at Xi Muqian in the rearview mirror.


    It''s a rare thing for President Xi to buy flowers.


    When Xi Muqian came back, Li Huang was squatting in the living room, holding Xi Fu''s hand and helping him touch the champion.


    Seeing that he came back with a large handful of roses, Li Huang was surprised: "why did you come back so early?"


    "It''s over." Xi Muqian came forward and handed the flowers to her.


    Li Huang was a little stunned: "this is for me?"


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips: "otherwise, there are other women in this family?"


    Li Huang had a pause. It was the first time he had sent flowers to himself. It really surprised her.


    She slowly raised her hand and took the flower.


    "What day is it today? Why do you send me flowers all of a sudden?"


    Xi Muqian said with a smile: "do men need to choose a day to send flowers to their wives? Every day. By the way, come out on Saturday, let''s go out. "


    "Where to?"


    "Don''t ask, don''t you know on Saturday?"


    Li Huang wondered how strange this guy was today.

 Chapter 221

    Xi Muqian is really strange.


    He did a lot of preparation for Saturday.


    He didn''t like the excitement all the time, so he called Li Huang''s friends and invited them to travel together.


    On Saturday, their family of four came to the resort with the number one scholar.


    Li Huang was surprised: "how did you bring us here?"


    "When spring is warm and flowers are blooming, you should come out more often. If you always stay at home, adults and children will be bored."


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "well."


    She really likes this arrangement.


    "We''ll stay here for two days and one night, and you''ll take the opportunity to relax."


    "Good."


    The car stopped at the entrance of the villa in the resort.


    As soon as Li Huang got out of the car, he saw Su Niannian and Bai Chenghan waiting in the courtyard ahead of time.


    The shock in her heart was hard to hide.


    They came out when they heard the car.


    Li Huang asked, "Why are you here?"


    Su Niannian went to his side and whispered, "your man invited us to have a spring outing together. He told us about the children''s situation and that they need to get in touch with nature. He also said that more people are more lively."


    Lively?


    Li Huang looks back at Xi Muqian suspiciously.


    When did he like to be lively.


    It''s not scientific.


    Monkey went to say hello to Xi Muqian.


    Li Huang asked, "monkey, how''s your leg?"


    "It''s all right," said the monkey, jumping twice. "I''ve recovered for some days."


    "So fast?"


    "Hey, people are too slow, are you too fast? You don''t want to see me move freely


    Li Huangbai looked at him: "what do you say? I''m surprised."


    "What''s so surprising? I''m young and recovering fast."


    He said, to help Xi Muqian carry the box.


    Li Huang went to the two children, squatted down and asked: "Nian an, Xiao no, we''ve come out to play. Are you happy?"


    Naturally, there is no response.


    Xi nianan happy way: "happy, especially happy."


    She took Xi Fu''s hand and said, "Xiao Fu, it''s beautiful here, isn''t it?"


    Xi no''s eyes turned to Xi nianan''s direction.


    Xi nianan said: "Mom, Xiaofu must be very happy, too."


    "That''s good." Su''s eyes are shining every year.


    Su Niannian came over and picked up Xi nianan: "go, Niannian, aunt will take you in to have a look."


    Li Huang bent over and picked up the seat.


    As she walked, she gently stroked Xi Fu''s back and said, "Xiao Fu, you see, the cherry trees in the yard are blooming. Are they beautiful? In a moment, my aunt will take you out to take beautiful photos, OK


    ¡­¡­


    Four people go far, still in the car Xi Muqian asked Bai Chenghan: "are you ready?"


    "I work with you year after year. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Be polite. As long as you are good to Waiwai, we are friends."


    Xi Muqian lightly hooked his lips, my friend


    Indeed, as long as he wants to protect this feeling, he must treat Li Huang''s good friend well.


    After a few people simply packed up, they came to the courtyard.


    At noon, Su Niannian ordered a buffet barbecue with the resort.


    The materials arrived at about ten o''clock.


    Because he had many barbecue experiences before, Bai Chenghan naturally took on the responsibility of barbecue master.


    Xi nianan took Xi Fu''s hand and came to the opposite side of the barbecue. He exclaimed, "Uncle monkey, how can you be so powerful?"


    Bai Chenghan gave Xi nianan a wink: "nianan, this little mouth is very sweet. It suits my uncle very much. After a while, my uncle will give you more than one. It''s a reward."


    Xi nianan jumped happily twice: "Xiao no, uncle monkey wants to reward us. Are you happy?"


    Whether Xi nianan was holding the fingers, gently hook the hook.


    It''s a pity, because his movements are too subtle, no one noticed.


    Although Xi nianan felt it, the child didn''t think it was abnormal.


    Su Niannian sat next to Li Huang and said in a low voice, "has this child been like this lately?"


    Li Huang nodded: "he seems to shut all of us out of our hearts."


    Su Niannian shook her hand: "you must have been working hard recently."


    This made Li Huang want to cry.


    She''s not afraid of hard work. What she''s afraid of is that after hard work, she still doesn''t give any response.


    She leaned on Su Niannian''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "in the past, I thought Xi Fu''s words were really few. I especially hope he can change his words a little more and be good at expressing his feelings, just like Nancy and Nian an. But after this incident, I only hope to get back the original Xi Fu. It doesn''t matter if you have too much to talk about. It''s better to be healthy than anything. "Su Niannian looked at her and said softly, "girl, you are more and more like a mother."


    Li Huang sat up straight and looked at her.


    Su Niannian smiles: "this is praising you."


    Li Huang sighed: "even if it''s a little bit like that, I''m not. Ah, I really don''t know what else I can do for Xi."


    Su Niannian thought of something and said, "well, by the way, our colleagues often buy cartoon dolls for their children. Don''t all children like cartoon characters? You can also try to communicate with your child in the way of cartoon dolls, which may resonate with him. "


    Li Huang''s eyes turned.


    Yeah, she didn''t think of it.


    Sure enough, there are many people and many ideas.


    After lunch, Li Huang and Su Niannian are busy taking pictures of their two children.


    Xi Muqian stood not far away, watching Li Huang silently.


    When she was with her friends, the smile on her face was obviously more than before.


    Su Niannian turns the camera around, and the lens inadvertently sweeps Xi Muqian''s body.


    With a turn of her eyebrows, she pushed Li Huang to Xi Muqian and said, "come on, you two stand up and take a picture of you."


    As soon as she finished, she raised her camera and began to take pictures.


    Li Huang was afraid of Xi Muqian''s unwillingness and said, "Oh, every year, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    She said that she would leave Xi Muqian.


    But Xi Muqian put his hand around her shoulder and said to Su Niannian, "thank you. Please make it look better."


    Li Huang was surprised and looked at Xi Muqian. He thought he didn''t want to take photos.


    As soon as Su Nian heard it, he continued to shoot it immediately.


    After she took two shots, she felt unhappy and said, "are you really a couple? Why is it so awkward to take a picture? It''s not close at all. "


    Xi Muqian asked peacefully, "how can I take a better picture?"


    Su Niannian said with a smile, "give me a kiss."


    Li Huang face instant red: "you don''t make trouble."


    On hearing this, the monkey said: "how can this be trouble? The couple are taking a picture with their own hands. If they can''t break the law, come on, kiss one."


    The monkey thought to himself, if Waiwai Wai can''t even suppress this small scene, isn''t the big scene tonight going to be scared to death?


    Su Niannian also yelled, "kiss one, kiss one."


    Li Huang''s face turned red in an instant. What''s the matter with these two people today? Are they crazy?

 Chapter 222

    She glared at them and said with some embarrassment, "you two, please don''t coax. Go and take pictures of the children."


    Xi Muqian looked at her with a smile on his lips. After a moment, he pulled her, held her face and gave her a kiss on her lips.


    Sue quickly recorded it with camera every year.


    One side Xi nianan happy way: "Oh, mom and dad kiss."


    Li Huang awkwardly cleared his throat, glared at several people and said, "you guys are really crazy. Don''t be scared in front of the children."


    Su Niannian bumped the monkey with his elbow: "see, we are so shy."


    Li Huang became angry and wanted to "beat" her. Su ran fast every year and ran around the monkey.


    They ran and chased each other, and the yard became lively.


    In the evening, there is a bonfire party arranged by the seaside resort.


    Su Niannian wanted to join in the fun, so he coaxed Xi nianan to go to bed early with Xi No.


    because two hours were not awesome at noon, and the children were very strong. They fell asleep at less than eight o''clock.


    Su Niannian takes Li Huang to the house to change clothes.


    She opened Li Huang''s suitcase and helped her find a beautiful dress.


    Li Huang said: "at night, the sea wind is so cold, you wear down jacket, but let me wear like this, is to freeze me to death?"


    "This is not a woollen jacket. Besides, are you stupid or not? Only if you are cold, your husband will have the opportunity to take off his clothes for you. You''ve seen the plot in the idol drama for nothing."


    "Psycho, it''s so cold. He takes off his clothes to me. Isn''t he cold?"


    Su Niannian was a little speechless, "you dead woman, you don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    "I don''t want amorous feelings. I want temperature."


    With that, she pulled out the white down jacket she had hung in the closet. "I''m wearing this."


    "Ah, you..." Sue really wants to rope this woman out.


    Li Huang said: "don''t you, me, I haven''t said you and monkey. What''s the matter with you two today?"


    Su Niannian immediately felt guilty and hid his eyes: "what''s the matter with us?"


    "You say, what are you doing again and again in front of the children?"


    "We just want you two to look loving. Parents'' loving is to provide the best environment for children''s growth, which is conducive to Xi''s recovery."


    Li Huang raised her eyebrows. She had heard of this saying, but It''s really embarrassing for her to make love to Xi Muqian in front of the children.


    Well, it seems that I''ll have to be a little more cheeky in the future.


    When they went downstairs and saw that Xi Muqian and the monkey were both in suits and shoes, they were so smart. Li Huang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why are they so formal?"


    The monkey sweeps Li Huang, who has not changed his clothes, and says, "you are too informal. Dress like this."


    Su Niannian said in silence, "I''m going to break my mouth, but this woman says she''s afraid of cold."


    The monkey stared at Li Huang and said, "you are not particular about it."


    Before waiting for Li Huang to say anything, Xi Muqian said, "it''s OK. If you''re afraid of the cold, wear more. It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Tui Li Huang''s tongue vomited to the two people.


    Two people go far, Su year a face of doubt ask the monkey around.


    "Monkey, are you sure these two are not going to pit us together?"


    The monkey snorted: "I also have this suspicion."


    These two people, clearly feeling so good, but also let them eat what dog food.


    Four people came to the seaside, there were a lot of people.


    Everyone is singing and dancing around the campfire.


    Monkey and Niannian La Lihuang and Xi Muqian go in to play together.


    Xi Muqian''s face was full of resistance.


    Li Huang knew that Xi Muqian didn''t adapt to such a scene, so he patted the monkey''s hand and said, "well, don''t force others to be difficult. It''s progress for him to come here. Go and play. I''ll accompany him here to watch you play."


    Monkey and year after year exchanged a look, they really left.


    They were quickly integrated into the team.


    Li Huang stood beside Xi Muqian and said, "you don''t mind."


    Xi Muqian took a look at her and said softly, "No


    Li Huang is going to invite Xi Muqian to sit on the beach.


    A few meters away, originally in a circle around the campfire, people dancing with the music walk towards them hand in hand.


    Seeing this, Li Huang takes Xi Muqian''s hand and is about to step back to make room for them. However, Xi Muqian holds her with his backhand and doesn''t let her move.


    A crowd surrounded them.


    In the crowd, Li Huang found the monkey and Nian Nian.


    Seeing the smile on their faces, Li Huang felt that something was wrong.Soon, the music was over.


    But they didn''t mean to disperse.


    All of a sudden, Li Huang became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    She looked at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian step forward, face to face with her, takes out a ring from his pocket, kneels down on one knee and raises it to Li Huang.


    Li Huang stepped back and stood still.


    What What''s the meaning of this?


    Xi Muqian said: "bend, although we are married, I still owe you a ring."


    Li Huang congealed his eyebrows and said in a low voice: "this It doesn''t matter. "


    "No, it''s important. The ring is a man''s promise. In my life, I will only send the ring once and you alone."


    Li Huang''s heartbeat fell to a beat in a trance.


    This life?


    A lifetime is a long, long time.


    Can he promise now that he will not regret in the future?


    Xi Muqian added: "although we haven''t been together for a long time, we have experienced a lot of things together. Recently, I have been thinking about what you mean to me. I have thought for a long time and finally figured out.


    You and I don''t need any meaning at all, because to me, you are wife and lover. These words are simple to say, but they have profound meaning. I know the weight of them.


    Bend, I am a person, you know, I always keep my word, so, in front of all the witnesses, I promise you.


    All my life, I will stand by you unconditionally, love you and protect you. As long as I have Xi Muqian, I will protect you from the storm. Are you willing to accept this ring and stay with me for the rest of your life


    Although Li Huang''s face was expressionless at the moment, he had already set off a huge wave in his heart.


    This sudden confession really scared her, which she had never thought of and never expected.


    The monkey yelled, "promise him, promise him."


    Then, the voices in the crowd rose one after another.


    Li Huang bent down to pull Xi Muqian up.


    But Xi Muqian still kept the posture of kneeling on one knee: "don''t you promise me?"

 Chapter 223

    Li Huang asked in a low voice that only two people could hear: "do you know what your promise means?"


    "Of course I know, you don''t trust me, or do you think I''ll break my promise."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "it''s because I trust you that I don''t want you to be impulsive. Mu Qian, I don''t need any commitment. When two people are together, it''s fate. If I promise you now, I will take your promise seriously.


    If one day, our fate comes, when you want to leave, I may hate you because I once believed your promise, and even become my own most disgusting appearance, to destroy your future life.


    I don''t want to make our relationship so terrible and complicated. The way we get along with each other is very good. I like it very much. So, I don''t accept your promise, we are still husband and wife, and you will never be bound by our marriage


    One of them knelt down on one knee, the other bent over and read for a long time.


    Not far behind, the monkey and the monkey looked at each other.


    Every year he muttered, "what''s the matter? They haven''t worn the ring for so long. What are they talking about?"


    "The monkey said:" Li Huang this dead woman, estimated to be in the corner


    Year after year, he said, "what shall we do? Shall we go there?"


    The monkey said in a deep voice, "no, in this case, we will only complicate the situation. Wait and see what Xi Muqian will do."


    Xi Muqian frowned: "what if I want you to wear a ring?"


    Li Huang''s eyes turned slightly.


    Xi Muqian said: "you will always be indifferent to me. I always worry that you will abandon me one day. I have no sense of security. I need a sense of security. Accepting this ring is not only my responsibility and obligation, but also yours. I want a promise other than the contract. I want you to never leave me in your life."


    Li Huang''s heart is magnificent. What do you mean


    Why did he say that.


    "You..."


    Xi Muqian interrupted: "we''ve been together for so long, you can''t miss it. Do you like you? Or rather, I''m in love with you. "


    Li Huang raised his right hand, covered his lips, and looked at Xi Muqian with a gaping face.


    Xi Muqian also said, "Li Huang, if you like me a little bit, give me a promise and give me your hand."


    With that, he stares at Li Huang solemnly, waiting for her to take the initiative.


    After su Nian''s death, he went crazy: "what''s the situation now, what are they talking about?"


    The monkey saw Li Huang''s hand, moved away from his lips a little bit, and slowly extended it to Xi Muqian.


    The monkey breathed in his heart, "it''s done."


    When Su Niannian heard the monkey''s words, he looked at them again. He was also relieved.


    Xi Muqian raised his lips, held her hand, and put the ring on Li Huang''s hand.


    "Well, we''ve agreed that I''ll tie you up with this ring, and we won''t be separated for the rest of our lives."


    Li Huang did not know why he wanted to hold out his hand.


    It was her heart that told herself that this promise she wanted.


    She nodded and pulled Xi Muqian up.


    The monkey took the opportunity to shout: "kiss one, kiss one, kiss one."


    There was another roar in the crowd.


    Li Huang turns his head. The monkey really needs beating today.


    She doesn''t want to kiss in public.


    When she was about to tilt the monkey, Xi Muqian came forward, put one hand around her waist, one hand on the back of her head, and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Li Huang closed his eyes in fear.


    One second ago, I was still thinking that I was dead.


    After a second, it has been captured in the kiss.


    Warm applause came to mind.


    The monkey made a gesture not far away.


    Soon, there were fireworks in the air.


    Xi Muqian separated from Li Huang. He put his arms around Li Huang''s waist and looked into the sky with everyone.


    She couldn''t see anything in the dark sky.


    But now, because of the fireworks, half of the sky is illuminated, and such a beautiful "night scene" is clearly seen.


    Li Huang looked up at him: "is this what you prepared?"


    Xi Muqian did not speak with a smile.


    Li Huang asked again, "did you buy monkey and year after year?"


    Xi Muqian light way: "can''t be regarded as a bribe, just everyone is a friend, help each other just."


    "Friends?" Li Huang is curious: "my friend, when did you become your friend?"


    "You are all mine. Why can''t your friend be mine?"


    Li Huang raised a light smile on his lips.


    At the end of the fireworks show, monkeys and year after year let the crowd go.


    They came to Xi Muqian and Li Huang.


    Li Huang raised his foot and kicked the monkey.Monkey eat pain: "Oh, hey, why, just hold a beautiful man back, on the friends of the dregs? Where is your conscience


    Li Huang pointed to the monkey and Su Niannian and said, "what kind of friends are you two? You still keep this from me."


    Su Niannian said with a smile, "it''s because of this that I kept it from you."


    The monkey said, "that''s right. If you just listen to us and dress up, the design will be perfect."


    "What kind of design?" Li Huang gouged out two people''s eyes. "These things today are not your plans, are they?"


    "Why, no?"


    Li Huang gouged out two people one eye: "the rustic spirit is dead, but also, expect you two, can have how romantic."


    Su Niannian said without a word: "isn''t it crooked? You''re tearing down the bridge. Mr. Xi, do you think our design today is rustic?"


    Xi Muqian light smile: "is some."


    The monkey tut a, say to Su Niannian: "what do I say, these two people are to play with us on purpose absolutely."


    Su Niannian also shook his head: "I really can''t play happily. I''m too lazy to eat dog food here. I want to go back to sleep."


    "Let''s go, let''s go together," the monkey gouged out the husband and wife, put his arm around Su Niannian''s shoulder and said, "sleep together."


    Su Niannian shook the monkey''s shoulder away: "who will sleep with you, get up."


    Li Huang smiles and turns to keep up.


    Xi Muqian was holding her: "bend, stay with me for a while, I still have something to say to you."


    Li Huang looked at the two people who had gone far, and then nodded to Xi Muqian: "well, say it."


    Xi Muqian took Li Huang''s hand and stroked the ring on his gloves.


    "You really took this ring, didn''t you?"


    Li Huang looked up at him, his eyebrows and eyes turned slightly.


    Xi Muqian said, "why don''t you answer? Just now, you didn''t accept this ring because of the pressure of the people around you, or to save my face, did you? "


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "I really accept it."


    Xi Muqian was surprised: "really?"


    Li Huang nodded: "really."


    "Well You give me a promise. "


    Li Huang exclaimed: "ah?"


    Xi Muqian said softly, "if you make a promise, I''ll tell you a secret about me and that girl."

 Chapter 224

    secret?


    Li Huang''s eyebrows are frozen.


    Xi Muqian bent over and put his face in front of her: "say, a promise is not so hard to say, but I remember you said, do you like me? Have you lied to me before? In fact, you don''t like me? "


    "No


    Xi Muqian was not happy and said, "nothing? You didn''t like me? "


    "No, I I didn''t lie to you. "


    Li Huang is actually a little proud now.


    She always thought that she liked Xi Muqian, because she was the hot one to shave her head.


    But just now, Xi Muqian said, he fell in love with himself.


    This proves that one''s feelings are not one-way output, but responsive


    It seems that Xi Muqian''s kindness to himself is different from others.


    Li Huang felt a little happy.


    She cleared her throat and said, "as long as you don''t give up on me, I won''t leave you."


    She looked at him: "that''s a promise."


    "Count, as long as you can say and do, in this life, we will be buried together when we die." With that, he leaned forward and gave Li Huang another kiss.


    Li Huang pursed her lips. She felt inexplicably that there was a little feeling of love between them at this time.


    Her heart has been numb, as if she had been electrified.


    This is probably what others say Ripples of love.


    "I''ve finished what you asked me to say. Now you can tell me your secret to that girl."


    Xi Muqian asked: "are you curious?"


    "No, you said you wanted to tell me. If you go back now, don''t want to say it." With that, she turned and walked in the direction of the resort.


    Xi Muqian came forward and held her wrist: "OK, don''t be jealous, I''ll tell you."


    "I''m not jealous."


    Li Huang reacted fiercely and looked back at him: "I said many times that I didn''t eat that girl''s vinegar."


    Xi Muqian thought that a woman''s mouth is a deceitful ghost.


    "OK, you''re not jealous. It''s on my own initiative."


    He approached Li Huang''s ear and said, "that day, what Ximu river said was not true. I had no relationship with that girl when I was on the boat."


    Li Huang turns his head and looks at him in surprise.


    Xi Muqian saw the look in his eyes and said, "don''t you believe it?"


    Li Huang Ningmei: "no, it''s just a little unexpected. They didn''t hear about you at that time..."


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips: "at that time, they really forced me to talk to that girl But after all, I''m a human being, not a beast. I can''t really destroy other people''s lives for my own sake. In order to deceive that group of people, I made a false impression that we had taken advantage of their dirty intentions. In fact, I just asked the girl to cooperate with me and shout a few times. "


    Li Huang heart suddenly, originally, can also operate like this.


    She gazed at Xi Muqian in a trance.


    How does Xi Muqian know that he cares about this?


    "Why did you tell me that?"


    "I want you to know that even if the biological mother of the two children is the girl, it will not affect our marriage. Those two children didn''t come to the world through the normal way, but since they have come, I can only raise them. But I didn''t touch that girl, and I didn''t do anything sorry for you. To put it bluntly, I''m telling you, just to make you feel at ease and make you clear that I belong to you alone. "


    I don''t know why. Li Huang always thinks Xi Muqian''s words are very targeted.


    It''s like he knows what''s on his mind.


    Is Did you talk in your dreams?


    Xi Muqian gently pinched her cheek: "why don''t you talk?"


    Li Huang laughed: "what do I want to say?"


    "Say what you want and ask what you want."


    Li Huang thought for a moment and asked, "well When did you start to like me? "


    Xi Muqian thought for a moment and said, "I never thought about who I would fall in love with in my life, or even the experience of liking someone. So I can''t say this kind of thing clearly, but I''m sure that my feelings towards you are different from others from the beginning. You''re so good. It''s not hard to like you. "


    Hearing Xi Muqian say these words, Li Huang can''t help getting goose bumps.


    She reached out and touched Xi Muqian''s forehead.


    Xi Muqian side head a smile: "how?"


    "Are you really Xi Muqian? It''s not a fake that''s possessed by something dirty. "


    Xi Muqian poked her eyebrow: "why, do I look strange?"


    Li Huang rubbed his eyebrows. "It looks like It''s like Xi Muqian. That''s right. "


    "You..." Xi Muqian said with a silent smile: "it seems that I really can''t show you any good face. You are more suitable to be punished.""What do you say?" Li Huang said with a smile and patted him on the arm. "I hate the way you punish me like a pupil."


    Xi Muqian put his hand around her waist and said in a low and enchanting voice, "in the future, I will punish you by punishing women. In this way, the basement can be fully used."


    Li Huang can''t help shivering. He was chatting well. How did he get here?


    She glanced sideways at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian looked at her, could not help but smile, rubbed her head.


    Seeing his smile, Li Huang could not help but chuckle.


    At this moment, her heart, as if suddenly into the sun in general, warm and genial.


    The next afternoon, the party left the resort.


    The first thing he did when he got home, Li Huang asked Lao Ding to order Xiong er''s doll and clothes.


    Li Huang knows if Xi likes Xiong Er very much, so he plans to try the method Su Niannian said.


    When the psychiatrist came to give Xi rehabilitation, Li Huang also secretly asked.


    Doctors also believe that this method is feasible.


    The doll was bought the same day.


    Li Huang put the puppet on his hand and tried it out.


    Xi did not look at the doll, but there was no change in her expression.


    Li Huang felt frustrated.


    It seems that it failed again.


    Two days later, custom-made puppet clothes came.


    Li Huang thought, the effect should not be too good.


    But all the clothes have come. You can''t even try them.


    At noon, Li Huang made full preparations while Xi Fu was resting.


    Li Huang immediately changed his clothes when he heard the sound of "Wang Wang" from the number one scholar.


    The puppet suit was very bulky. After Li Huang put it on, he came to Xifeng''s room.


    "Hi, are you a teacher? I''m Xiong er. Your aunt said, "you like me, and I like you very much. May I come in and make friends with you?"


    On the bed, Xi Fu''s eyes fell on Xiong er. His eyes shrank and then widened a little, as if he didn''t believe what he saw.


    Li Huang was excited when he saw Xi Fu''s expression change.


    There''s a reaction.


    There was a real reaction.

 Chapter 225

    She leaned over and struggled into the room to the bedside.


    "No, I can tell a story, or I''ll tell you a story."


    Xi doesn''t move or speak, but he keeps following Xiong er.


    Li Huang felt inspired.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, she solemnly tells the story of how bald headed Qiang came to chop down trees with high-tech weapons and was defeated by Xiong Da Xiong er.


    Thinking that he had to recover in the afternoon, Li Huang asked, "do you like my story? If you like, why don''t I come with you tomorrow? "


    Xi Fei blinked.


    Li Huang''s next joy must mean like.


    She was a little excited: "I''ll come back tomorrow. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    She put a big "bear''s paw" and got up to go out.


    Out of the door, she looked back and saw Xi no in her eyes.


    Li Huang went back to his room, changed his heavy clothes and breathed. This time every year, he helped a lot.


    In the evening, when Xi Muqian comes back, Li Huang is a little excited and tells Xi Muqian about Xi''s change.


    Xi Muqian looks at Li Huang.


    For a child who has no blood relationship, except for a stupid woman like Li Huang, I can''t find another one.


    A few days ago, Tan Bairu came to the company to find himself. They talked about Li Huang.


    Tan Bairu said that Li Huang did so because she had no children of her own. If she had children, she might not have paid so much.


    But in Xi Muqian''s opinion, this is not the case.


    He knew Li Huang. She was a woman who would give whatever she thought was worth.


    She is very silly, never care about their own gains and losses, it is because of this, he was particularly cherish this woman.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard. He will recover if he is still young."


    Li Huang nodded, and now she is also full of confidence in Xiaofu.


    After chatting, they went downstairs to have dinner with the children.


    Li Huang, as usual, fed the banquet first.


    When she wanted to eat, she looked at the table full of food, but suddenly she had no appetite.


    Xi Muqian saw that she didn''t move her chopsticks, so he asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    "Eat, eat now." Li Huang congealed her eyebrows and picked up the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables.


    She usually likes to eat sweet and sour meat, but today when she put the meat in her mouth, it seems that the meat has gone bad and some of it is hard to swallow.


    But how could Xi family have bad meat?


    Besides, Xi Muqian and they all ate very well.


    She tried to swallow it, but she didn''t.


    She picked up the tissue, spit out the meat and put it aside.


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I don''t want to eat meat today. Let''s order."


    She said, picked up the refreshing cucumber and rape to eat.


    Xi Muqian stared at her and said, "you''re not losing weight."


    Li Huang nuzui: "no, do I need to lose my figure? How perfect. "


    Listen to her say so, Xi Muqian pursed lips a smile: "since so confident, then you eat more."


    Li Huang said, "I''ve been eating too much meat recently. I always feel that my digestion is not good. I''d better eat more vegetarian food."


    In fact, Li Huang is very nauseous and wants to vomit. He can''t even eat vegetarian food.


    Is the stomach bad?


    When she was in college, she had a stomachache because she often didn''t eat well.


    Later, because I knew the taste of stomach discomfort, I developed the habit of eating well.


    It''s hard to say that the ancestors of her stomach, who are so meticulous, have to give themselves a moth.


    On Friday afternoon, Li Huang dressed in Xiong er''s clothes. After telling Xi Fu the story, he said to Xi Fu, "Xiao Fu, tomorrow is the weekend. I can''t come to accompany you. Will you miss me?"


    Hearing this, Xi Fei frowned tightly.


    Li Huang said, "don''t be sad. I''ll miss you too. Will I come to see you after the weekend?"


    Naturally, Xi will not respond to her.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    With that, Li Huang got up and waved his hand to Xi Fu.


    But she just clumsily walked a few steps, behind suddenly someone hugged his thigh.


    Li Huang was stunned.


    There were only two people in the room, so she naturally knew who was holding her at the moment.


    Li Huang really wants to cry.


    For so long, I finally received a little response.


    But even if there was only a little response, she really felt that all the efforts and efforts were worth it.


    Li Huang turns around. Because the puppet''s stomach is too big, she squats down with some effort. After a long time, she can only sit down awkwardly and look at the seat."Xiao no, do you want to say something to me when you hold me?"


    Because of some excitement, Li Huang even forgot to hide his voice.


    Xi Fu stood opposite and stared at Xiong er''s face for a long time. Then he raised his hand and poked Xiong er''s face.


    Li Huang raised his "bear''s paw" and patted his face: "do you want to touch my face?"


    Xi Fei shook his head. He opened his mouth, but after half a sound, he didn''t send out a word.


    Li Huang didn''t know what Xi wanted to say, and he was worried.


    She was afraid that if she could not guess again, she would lose her seat.


    Just at a loss, Xi Fu''s little hand pulled out Xiong er''s hood.


    Li Huang''s face suddenly appeared in front of Xi Fei.


    Central air conditioning is on in the room. The temperature is very suitable.


    But because of his heavy clothes, Li Huang was soaked with sweat and his hair stuck to his face.


    Li Huang was a little flustered when Xi Fu saw his embarrassed appearance.


    "Xiaofu..."


    She was just thinking that she would scare the child when Xi Fu put down her hood and reached out to help Li Huang wipe his sweat.


    At that moment, the tears in Li Huang''s eyes could no longer be restrained.


    Xi Fu looked at her and moved her hand to wipe her tears. Her face and facial features were all wrinkled together.


    Li Huang asked in a choked voice, "do you recognize my aunt, Xiao no?"


    Xi Fu stares at her, and her eyes turn for a while. Although it''s not as smart as before, it''s enough to express her emotion.


    Afraid of scaring the child, Li Huang cried and asked, "can you hold me?"


    The little guy stretched out his arms and hugged Li Huang.


    At that moment, Li Huang was finally able to determine whether he had come back.


    She really cried.


    After a long time, Xi Fu took Li Huang''s hand and went to the door.


    Li Huang didn''t know why, so he struggled to get up and follow.


    When she went down the stairs, Li Huang''s clumsy puppet belly made her almost unable to see where the steps were.


    In order to keep up with Xi''s pace, she had to go.


    When there were only four or five steps left, she made a mistake and crossed a step.


    Because her feet were empty, she fell and rolled down the steps.


    The moment she stopped, she felt a tug of pain in her abdomen

 Chapter 226

    Her hand unconsciously stroked her abdomen. When she raised her eyebrows and eyes, she saw Xiaofu sitting on the steps in fear, with a pool of water under her buttocks


    When Li Huang saw this, he felt tight in his heart and could not take care of his stomachache.


    She gave a smile to the audience and said, "ah, Xiong Er has fallen a big horse. Xiao no, you can''t laugh at Aunt stupid."


    Hearing Li Huang''s voice, Xi Fu''s fear in his eyes slowly faded away.


    On one side, the servant quickly came to help Li Huang up.


    "Young lady, are you all right?"


    Li Huang endured the pain, waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m fine."


    She said to the servant, "pull up the young master quickly."


    The servant took up the seat, Li Huang said: "Xiao no, you go to change pants with Uncle Ding first. Aunt takes off Xiong er''s clothes and waits for you here, OK?"


    Xi did not answer. Li Huang winked at Lao Ding.


    Lao Ding came forward and took his seat upstairs.


    Li Huang takes off his puppet clothes, squats down and covers his stomach.


    The servant worried: "young lady, are you really all right?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "you go ahead, don''t worry about me."


    The servant just left.


    But ten minutes later, old Ding brought Xi Fu back.


    Li Huang returned to the steps and held out his hand to Xi.


    Xi Fei stares at Li Huang''s hand. After a moment, he really hands out his little hand and holds Li Huang''s big hand.


    This scene, even the side of the old Ding are a little excited.


    Li Huang laughs: "I don''t want to take my aunt there."


    Xi Fu pulls Li Huang to the children''s room.


    He pulled out an iron box from the small tent. The box opened and contained the stickers of bear two.


    Li Huang is surprised. It turns out that Xi wants to share his treasure with himself.


    "Is this yours?"


    Xi Fei nodded.


    Li Huang continued: "do you want to share this with the second aunt?"


    Xi Fu nodded again.


    Li Huang said happily: "wow My aunt is really happy. Thank you. I still think about my aunt. She likes it very much. "


    Outside the children''s room, Lao Ding said, "young lady, here comes the doctor."


    Li Huang turned his head, "OK, I see."


    She took Xi Fu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Fu, it''s time. Would you like to play games with the doctor first?"


    Xi Fu obediently gets up and follows Lao Ding to leave.


    Li Huang stood up against the wall and walked slowly up the stairs.


    Back in the room, she lay down on the bed.


    I have a stomachache and a little pain in my waist. It''s really hard to feel.


    After lying for a while, she felt something was wrong, so she got up and went to the bathroom.


    It''s my aunt.


    But To be crazy, she used to come to my aunt, only occasionally will stomachache, also did not hurt like this.


    After cleaning up, she went back to bed.


    Xi Muqian came back early after he was busy.


    When he returned to his room, Li Huang was lying in bed.


    He went over and gathered the quilt over Li Huang.


    As soon as something happened, Li Huang opened his eyes fiercely.


    Xi Muqian said softly, "don''t be nervous. It''s me. I''m back."


    Li Huang was relieved. "I''m not nervous, but I''m sleepy."


    Xi Muqian''s hand touched her hair and said, "why did you get up to sleep at this time today?"


    Li Huang Ning Ning eyebrows: "nothing, just a little uncomfortable stomach."


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious? " Xi Muqian worried: "shall I ask the family doctor to come, or shall I take you directly to the hospital?"


    "No, I''m fine. I''ve just come to my aunt."


    "No wonder you look a little pale. I''ll ask them to make some tonic Soup for you later."


    Li Huang nodded. She thought of something and said, "by the way, Xiaofu''s situation has improved."


    "Just now I heard what Lao Ding said. I guess you should be very happy, so I came up to see you."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows: "am I the only one happy? Aren''t you happy? "


    Xi Muqian took her hand and said, "I''m happy, but it''s all your credit. You are the hardest one and the most grateful one."


    Li Huang shrugged: "I accept this praise. I also feel that I deserve it."


    She was smiling, but then her face became stiff, her facial features wrinkled together, and her eyes closed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Huang called out: "stomachache."


    "You really don''t need to see a doctor?"


    Li Huang shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ve heard that some girls have painful menstruation. I may have caught a cold recently, but it''s just a little painful. It''s OK. I''ll get better after a rest."Xi Muqian nodded: "well, you have a rest. I''ll go downstairs and talk to the doctor about Xi."


    Li Huang should go down.


    After Xi Muqian left, Li Huang turned over and lay on the bed with a hiss.


    I''ve suffered a lot.


    At dinner, Li Huang said he had no appetite and wanted to go to bed.


    Xi Muqian brought up the meal himself.


    Hearing the door open, Li Huang knew that Xi Muqian was coming.


    When I smell the food again, I feel sick.


    Li Huang looked at him and said, "I really don''t want to eat any more."


    "No, not even a mouthful of porridge."


    Xi Muqian pulled her up: "I feed you."


    He said, filled a porridge to her lips: "this porridge put brown sugar, I heard it can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, so that the stomach is not so painful."


    Li Huang laughed: "who did you listen to?"


    "Others, open your mouth."


    Li Huang opened his mouth and drank.


    Too sweet, too greasy.


    When the second spoon came again, Li Huang frowned and couldn''t hide his nausea. He swept away his spoon, and then he vomited.


    Xi Muqian put down the spoon and patted her back: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Huang didn''t eat much at noon, so he had nothing to vomit.


    After retching, she curled up on her side on the bed.


    My stomach is starting to hurt again.


    Xi Muqian squatted down and said with a worried face: "are you really just dysmenorrhea? I didn''t see you suffer from dysmenorrhea before. "


    Li Huang''s eyebrows tightened: "yes, I haven''t done this before. This time, really It hurts


    Xi Muqian''s voice sank and he couldn''t wait.


    He lifted the quilt and picked her up.


    Li Huang had beads of sweat on his forehead and asked in a low voice, "Muqian, what are you doing?"


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Go to the hospital because of dysmenorrhea?


    She said, "no need..."


    "No, it''s not up to you."


    Two people came to the hospital, gynecological experts personally came to the VIP ward to help Li Huang see a doctor.


    After a series of examinations, the doctor returned to the ward with the test sheet, and said gravely, "first of all, I have to congratulate you. The young lady is not dysmenorrhea, she is pregnant."


    Li Huang thought he had heard wrong.


    How is it possible? Isn''t she not easily pregnant?


    Xi Muqian was stunned for at least five seconds before he was surprised and said, "can''t you be wrong?"


    The doctor said with strict expression: "it can''t be wrong, but now there''s something wrong..."

 Chapter 227

    Xi Muqian asked nervously: "what''s the problem?"


    The doctor asked, "when did the young lady start bleeding today?"


    Li Huang said honestly: "this afternoon I fell off the steps at about three o''clock. There was a little abdominal pain at that time. After less than half an hour, I went back to my room and began to bleed, but the amount of bleeding was not much. "


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "how did you fall?"


    Li Huang said: "I was wearing puppet clothes. I was too clumsy. I didn''t step on it when I went downstairs..."


    "I''m sorry," she said, feeling guilty


    Xi Muqian rubbed her head: "I didn''t blame you. You didn''t know you were pregnant, so don''t blame yourself."


    Li Huang looked at the doctor and stroked his stomach: "doctor, what''s wrong with me now, can you tell me directly?"


    The doctor said: "young lady, your progesterone is a little low. In addition to the bleeding caused by your fall, there are some signs of threatened abortion. You need to be hospitalized for fetal protection. We I''ll try my best to help you keep the baby


    Try to protect


    The implication is that children are very dangerous now.


    Li Huang''s heart is inexplicably heavy.


    She''s a real jerk.


    How can you not even know that you are pregnant.


    I''m an adult. I''ve done everything I need to do. How can I not even have this common sense.


    She covered her face with both hands, some anxious: "how can I be so confused, so stupid, finally pregnant, but can not protect their children."


    Xi Muqian bent over and held her shoulders in his hands.


    "Bend, don''t do that. It''s normal for you to be a mother for the first time."


    "No," Li Huang shook his head, "I am It''s carelessness. As a woman, how can she not even know that her children are coming? "


    One side of the doctor also said: "little wife, many polycystic ovary patients are not allowed to leave, so you do not know that their pregnancy is also very normal, your current situation, may not be as serious as you think."


    Li Huang looked at the doctor with a sincere face and said, "doctor, please help me to keep the child. As long as I can keep the child, even my life will do."


    Xi Muqian frowned: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Huang is sure that he is not talking nonsense.


    Originally, she thought that she would never be a mother in her life, so she really never hoped that she would have a son and a half in her lifetime.


    If there has been no hope, there will be no disappointment.


    But just now, the doctor said she was pregnant


    At that moment, she really felt that her life had become extremely bright.


    She really didn''t want to lose the child.


    The doctor comforted: "little madam, now after a woman is pregnant, because of low progesterone, she needs to protect the fetus, and there are many threatened abortions. As long as you cooperate with the doctor''s advice and adjust your mood, it''s not so terrible."


    Li Huang asked in disbelief: "really?"


    The doctor nodded: "it''s really important for pregnant mother to keep a good mental state, so I hope you can be positive, keep a good mood and cooperate with the doctor''s advice."


    Li Huang nodded: "I will listen to you."


    "Well, young lady, I''ll prescribe the medicine for your fetus protection now. You should have a good rest first."


    After the doctor left, Li Huang breathed.


    Xi Muqian bent over and gazed at her. He raised the corner of his lips and gave a gentle smile. He held her cheek in both hands: "Congratulations, Li wanwan, I''m going to be a mother."


    Looking at Xi Muqian''s smile, Li Huang''s original uneasy heart suddenly became soft.


    She said with a smile, "Congratulations, too. I''m going to be a father again."


    Xi Muqian gave her a kiss on the lip, then spread his arms and held her tightly in his arms.


    Li Huang chin against his shoulder: "today, in fact, is a good day, Xiao no''s situation has improved, I also know the good news of his pregnancy, the only irritating, is my carelessness."


    Xi Muqian said in a low voice, "if I say that, I''m very angry? I don''t even know I''m going to be a father. "


    Li Huang let him go: "the child is not in your stomach, of course you will not know."


    Xi Muqian''s hand touched her abdomen: "but it''s my seed, my seed, how can I not know."


    Li Huang blushed a little: "Oh, you..."


    Xi Muqian could not help but chuckle: "still nervous, self reproach?"


    Li Huang coagulated his eyebrows and nodded: "I''m afraid."


    Xi Muqian kisses her again: "believe me, since this child has come, he will not leave again. He must know how much we welcome him and how much we like him."


    Li Huang looked down at his stomach and gently stroked his hand.


    Yeah, baby.


    Mom really, really will love you, will work hard to be the best mom in the world, so, please, don''t go.The life of baby protection is more boring than imagined.


    Every day is lying in bed, injection, infusion, sleep.


    For people who can''t stay idle every day, it''s not hospitalization, it''s suffering.


    But for the sake of the child, Li Huang was extremely obedient. Even if she was bored, she would do whatever the doctor asked her to do.


    In the morning, the doctor comes for routine rounds.


    As soon as she entered the door, she asked a few questions, then a nurse ran in and said, "director, there is a patient in the Department. A 19-year-old girl is forced to bleed continuously. Doctor Cheng asks you to go down for consultation."


    On hearing this, the doctor said to Li Huang, "young lady, wait a moment, and then a doctor will come to make a ward round for you."


    Li Huang nodded: "I know, you go quickly."


    After the doctor left, Li Huang lay on the bed. Thinking of what the nurse had just said, he could not help frowning. "It''s so terrible. How can everything happen these days?"


    Xi Muqian held her ear and said, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Don''t take it to heart. Don''t scare our baby."


    Li Huang nuzui smile, "not so exaggerated."


    However, seeing him so nervous, Li Huang was very happy.


    After lunch, Xi Muqian is working on the sofa beside him. Li Huang is basking in the sun and sleeps lazily.


    But not long after he fell asleep, Li Huang was haunted by nightmares.


    Dream, a dark space full of wood moldy taste, pungent and dull.


    Li Huang was lying on a cold and wet wooden board and was crushed by a man.


    The other side strength is not big, but hugs her tightly.


    She wanted to struggle hard, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    After a long time, she could only use a green voice, choking: "no, no Let go of me, let go of me. "


    But the man was not half lax.


    On the bed, Li Huang held the sheet tightly, shook his head and pleaded in his dream: "let me go..."


    The man who trapped her whispered in her ear in a familiar voice: "don''t be afraid, I''m helping you Believe me, I''ll take you away, we... "

 Chapter 228

    "Bend, bend, wake up, wake up."


    The sound of his ear pulled Li Huang back from his sleep.


    Li Huang suddenly opened his eyes and breathed heavily, his forehead covered with thick beads of sweat.


    Beside the bed, Xi Muqian was holding Li Huang''s cheek in both hands, worried.


    "What''s the matter? Have you had another nightmare?"


    Xi Muqian said and pulled out a tissue to help her wipe the sweat on her head.


    Li Huang nodded, but his eyes kept turning.


    Is it a dream? Why does this dream feel so real.


    It''s like the people lying there are really themselves.


    And the pungent musty smell


    Li Huang suddenly closed his eyes.


    Some strange pictures flashed through my mind.


    The dark room, the smell of mildew, and the dream picture, almost exactly.


    And some Strange comments.


    When she wanted to carefully distinguish what the voice was saying, Xi Muqian shook her arm again.


    "Bend, are you still awake?"


    Li Huang opened his eyes, looked at him and pursed his lips: "wake up."


    "What did you dream of just now? How did it scare you like this?"


    Li Huang lightly breathed a tone: "nothing, just a disordered dream."


    "How could it be nothing?"


    What Xi Muqian is most worried about is that the shadow left by Xi Muhe is still there.


    He whispered, "tell me what the dream is. I''m really curious."


    "It''s just that I have thoughts every day and dreams every night. This morning, I heard that the little girl was forced to do something. Just before I went to bed, I thought about it inexplicably and sighed about the girl''s tragic fate. As a result, after I fell asleep, I dreamt that I had encountered this situation, and some of them were haunted."


    Xi Muqian didn''t believe it: "really?"


    Li Huang nodded: "really, that''s the dream It''s very real and frightening. "


    "Then tell me what kind of man should be so bold and dare to covet my woman in my dream. After I fall asleep tonight, I will beat him in my dream."


    Li Huang couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "it''s very dark in the dream. I can''t see anything. How can I know each other''s appearance, but I think the voice of the villain is very familiar, especially like... "


    She said, her eyes fell on Xi Muqian''s face and pointed to him.


    Xi Muqian was surprised: "like me?"


    Li Huang nodded.


    Xi Muqian sneered: "it seems that in my life, I don''t have to worry about your cheating."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Huang is speechless. Her dream has nothing to do with whether she will cheat or not.


    "You see, even in your dream, you have to use me to replace the man who rapes you. Does that mean that I''m unique and irreplaceable to you


    Li Huang side head a smile.


    It''s really, so to speak, I''m not promising.


    But that dream, and the pictures and sounds in my mind just after I closed my eyes


    She really does mind.


    What''s the matter? Is it the time when I lost my memory


    "Bend."


    Li Huang takes back his thoughts and looks at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian poked her in the middle of the eyebrow: "can you talk to me without being half hearted? If you''re not raising the baby now, I really want to punish you. "


    Li Huang thought, his pupils stand, he is not afraid of it.


    But just after thinking about it, Li Huang remembered what Xi Muqian said a few days ago that he would change the way of punishment in the future.


    She gave Xi Muqian a white look, touched her belly and said, "before I have a baby safely, you can''t think about that kind of thing any more."


    Xi Muqian chuckled.


    Li Huang Jiao said angrily, "you still laugh. I''m serious."


    "I only said once last time to change the way of punishment, and you remember? It seems that you also like the decision I made. "


    "What do you think? You''re not allowed to talk dirty in front of me in the future."


    "It''s really wrong. What did I say? Now our conversation is not entirely based on your association? " Xi Muqian said, his hand also touched her stomach: "you ah, the thought is more and more unclean, I am worried that you will teach my baby bad."


    Li Huang raised his hand and patted him. Xi Muqian held back his smile, but he didn''t take it back.


    Seeing Xi Muqian staring at his belly, Li Huang thought of what it was and said, "Muqian, let''s make three rules first."


    "Three rules of law?" Xi Muqian said with a faint smile, "just to prevent me from teasing you, as for such a great effort?"


    "Well, where do you think of it? I mean the children''s business."


    She said, "after the baby in my stomach is born, you should not be biased. You should treat him and nianan equally. I will do the same thing. Let''s supervise each other."Xi Muqian said softly: "there is no need to supervise each other. You can supervise me well. I believe you will not be partial, but I It may be unfair unconsciously, so please supervise me. After all, the children''s education has the final say.


    It''s better for Li Xiaohuang to be proud.


    The next morning, because of B-ultrasound, Li Huang began to drink water early in the morning.


    It''s usually easy to do. At the critical moment, no matter how much water you drink, you don''t feel like urinating.


    Li Huang checked from the Internet and said that climbing a building can promote urination.


    She''s going to do it when she puts down her cell phone.


    Xi Muqian was impatient: "lie down, have you forgotten why you went to the hospital? The people who come to protect the fetus, what kind of stairs to climb. "


    Li Huang felt guilty: "I can''t hold it."


    "If you can''t hold it today, do it tomorrow."


    Li Huang is annoyed. Isn''t he going to pour so much water tomorrow?


    It''s too bad.


    She used to be as strong as a cow. How could she think that she would become a weak woman.


    By noon, Li Huang had already given up. As a result Come on, feel it.


    Lying on the bed in the B-ultrasound room, when the cold instrument rolls back and forth on his abdomen, Li Huang''s tension is indescribable.


    After all, this is the first time that she and Xi Mu Qian have met "child".


    Xi Muqian stood aside, bent over to stare at the picture on the screen, frowned and asked: "doctor, doesn''t it mean that B-ultrasound can judge how many weeks a child has? How is the screen black and where is the child? "


    Doctor respectfully way: "seat is little, please wait a moment."


    After half a minute, the doctor frowned.


    This expression, the heart of Li Huang to pull up.


    She asked nervously, "what''s the matter, doctor? Is there anything wrong with my child?"


    The doctor looked at Xi Muqian and Li Huang and said, "Xi Shao, madam, you two have to be psychologically prepared."


    Xi Muqian''s face sank: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 229

    Seeing Xi Muqian''s bad face, the doctor quickly explained: "Xi Shao, madam Shao, you don''t have to worry too much. I don''t mean you worry about the preparation. Madam Shao is an intrauterine pregnancy, and B-ultrasound shows that there are three fetal sacs, two of which have fetal buds, and one hasn''t seen fetal buds at present. Maybe you need to wait. According to the size of the fetal sacs, madam Shao is pregnant It should be six weeks. "


    Xi Muqian frowned: "what do you mean by that? Make it clear."


    Li Huang asked: "yes What do triplets mean? "


    The doctor said with a smile: "yes, at present, it''s like this."


    Xi Muqian was pleased, but he immediately asked, "what do you mean at present? Is there any change in this matter?"


    Li Huang asked: "just said, there is a fetal sac did not see the embryo bud, what is the meaning?"


    The doctor said: "the embryo sac without embryo bud may develop late or poorly. This is one of the variables that Xi Shao has just mentioned. Poor development, it is not easy to protect, it is recommended that the little wife after a week to do a color Doppler ultrasound review


    Li Huang''s face became dignified in an instant.


    "Well What if, after a week or two, there are still no buds? "


    The doctor looked at Li Huang in embarrassment and said, "maybe It won''t develop any more, it will be absorbed by the good ones, and it won''t affect the development of the other two. "


    Li Huang congealed his eyebrows and sighed. He thought in his heart, baby, you must come on, and mom will work hard with you. We must meet, OK?


    Xi Muqian helps Li Huang to wipe her abdomen and helps her up.


    "Don''t worry too much. We''ll see it again in a week."


    Li Huang nodded.


    After returning to the ward, Xi Muqian sighed, "what a blessing I am."


    Li Huang was worried. Hearing his voice, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t even know anyone who has twins, but my woman is pregnant with triplets. Oh, God is really facing me, just..."


    Hearing this turning point, Li Huang also drooped his eyes and stroked his belly: "I hope that child can stick to it well."


    Xi Muqian took her hand and said, "I mean, if it''s really triplets, you''ll work very hard. I heard that twins are very tired during pregnancy."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "what''s the matter? As long as the three of them are good, I''m not afraid of any hard work. Don''t look down on me. I''m sick these days. In fact, I''m in good health. "


    Xi Muqian rubbed her head and said, "you really don''t know who is fearless."


    , "what as like as two peas in three," I think, "I feel happy."


    Seeing Li Huang''s look of longing and happiness, Xi Muqian said softly, "promise me one thing."


    Li Huang looked at him: "well, you say."


    "After a week, if the result is not satisfactory, don''t be too sad. Don''t forget that there are still two children who depend on you to survive. You should keep in a good mood..."


    Li Huang and Xi Muqian looked at each other for a moment, then nodded.


    Originally thought to finish B ultrasound, if there is no problem, you can be discharged.


    But now, the hospital is unable to get out, and Li Huang can only continue to "protect the fetus" in the hospital.


    Two days later, in the evening, Li Zhao came.


    Seeing Li Zhao, Li Huang was surprised: "brother? Why are you here


    Li Zhao came forward and said anxiously, "why don''t you tell me when you are in hospital?"


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "I don''t think it''s a big deal. How do you know I''m in the hospital?"


    "I''m a little busy at this time. I managed to pick up Nancy from school this afternoon. As a result, I saw that master Ding was picking up Nian an, so I asked Nian an. Nian an said that you were ill and hospitalized. Only then did I know what happened."


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and asked, "can you say that?"


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips: "you are the master."


    Li Zhao some doubts of looking at them husband and wife, "exactly how."


    Li Huang tangled for a while and said, "brother, don''t worry. I''m pregnant, but I''m less than three months old. I don''t want to announce it to the public..."


    On hearing this, Li Zhao said excitedly: "really?"


    Li Huang pointed to the bedside sign on his bed: "if you don''t believe it, you can see it for yourself."


    Li Zhao took a look and sure enough


    "That''s great news," he chuckled


    Behind him, Xi Muqian said in his voice: "if there is no accident, it should be triplets."


    Li Huang glanced at him and showed off.


    Li Zhao''s pupil unconsciously widened a few minutes: "really? Oh, my God, this is really Great joy. "Li Huang sighed: "there is one, so far there is no embryo bud, it will take a few days to check B ultrasound."


    "Don''t worry. Since they are running for you, they will be fine."


    Li Huang nodded, and now she is comforting herself.


    "By the way, what''s the situation of the company now?"


    Li Zhao said: "it''s not bad. The cooperation with the Shao family has basically stopped. I have found several new cooperative companies. I believe I will make Li''s profit again in two years."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "when the cooperation with the Shao family was terminated, didn''t the Shao family have any big reaction? With Shao Moli''s urine, he should not be so easy to let the Li family go. "


    "Shao Moli is also concerned about himself now. In order to compete with others, Shao Moli imported special glass at a high price from abroad. As a result, as soon as the new product was put into production, the Xi family produced a second generation concept product, which cost him hundreds of millions.


    In view of his recent performance, Shao''s father has been extremely disappointed with him and promoted Shao jingsa to the position of vice president. Now that the Shao brothers are fighting fiercely, it''s really not sure who will be the president of the Shao family. "


    Li Huang raises her eyebrows. She has no time to take care of the dynamics of the Shao family recently. A few days ago, she was still thinking about how Shao Moli has been so quiet recently. So it is.


    On one side, Xi Muqian''s mobile phone rings. He goes out to answer the phone with his mobile phone.


    As soon as he left, Li Huang finally had a chance.


    She looked at Li Zhao seriously and said, "brother, I have a question for you. Before, you told me that I lost my memory because when I went to climb the mountain, I rolled down the hillside and hurt my head. Is that really all? At that time, there was nothing with me The opposite sex? "


    Mention this matter son, Li Zhao eyes pause, put the hands on the leg, also unconsciously tightened a few minutes.


    But a casual smile appeared on his lips: "how do you remember to ask this?"

 Chapter 230

    "I had a strange dream recently. In the dream, I was like a man When I do something I shouldn''t do, I wonder if it''s time for me to lose my memory... "


    Li Huang said, some of his own can not go on.


    If so, how can I face Xi Muqian in the future.


    She had vowed to Xi Muqian that she had never had another man before him.


    But what if it''s really a mess?


    She really would have no face to face such a good Xi Muqian.


    Li Zhao interrupted Li Huang''s words and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You say what you think. A good girl smears herself because of her dream. You are not afraid to pollute her reputation."


    Li Zhao is rarely so serious. Li Huang nuzui, can''t help laughing and saying: "no, brother, you don''t know how real that dream is. I even think about it afterwards, it seems that it''s something I''ve really experienced."


    "It''s impossible," Li Zhao said firmly, "although I don''t know who you went up the mountain with, when we found you, your body was intact and your backpack was hanging on you. If someone really wants to do something to you, you can''t be in that state."


    Li Huang nodded, "also, my dream is in a very closed environment, the smell of mildew is particularly big, there should not be such a place on the mountain."


    Li Zhao said: "you are a pregnant mother now. You can''t think of it all at once. Don''t even think about it. When you are pregnant, your mood is easy to be affected. You may be depressed and irritable. If you feel depressed in your heart, you can talk to me at any time. Don''t keep it in your heart. Don''t learn ruoruo. Do you hear me?"


    Li Huang some worry of ask a way: "my elder sister is pregnant when very depressed?"


    Li Zhao nodded: "if at that time, when eating, she will shed tears inexplicably. When enjoying the moon together on a full moon night, she will also shed tears because the moon will not be round in a few days. Sometimes when she sees a passing dog limping, she will sigh for the first half of the day."


    "Was she that serious then?"


    Li Zhao nodded: "I often chat with her, want to comfort her, but she is never willing to say anything more, she always put all the heart in a person, as time goes by, the disease is more and more serious, finally because of postpartum depression..."


    When he said that, he could not help sighing: "I am no longer a qualified brother and husband in ruoro. Now that you are pregnant, I have to be a qualified brother, so if you have something on your mind, you must tell me, talk to me, talk to Xi Shao, talk to friends, you have to tell me, you know?"


    "You have always been a qualified good brother," Li Huang said with a smile. "You can rest assured here. You know me. I''m not that weak."


    At the door, Xi Muqian pushed the door in.


    See two people talking and laughing, he asked: "what weak?"


    "My brother is afraid that I will be depressed because of pregnancy, so I have something to say."


    Xi Muqian said: "this problem really deserves attention."


    Li Huang no language: "you don''t follow exaggeration."


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "it''s no exaggeration. It''s about you and your children. I will be very careful in the future, so you have to be obedient."


    Seeing their "love each other", Li Zhao said with a smile: "I''ve been here for a long time, so I won''t disturb you. Today I''ll go back first. Nancy is still at home. I''ll see you another day."


    Li Huang: "good."


    She asked Xi Muqian to send Li Zhao, but Li Zhao declined and left the ward alone.


    Li Zhao stops and comes to the picture.


    Li Huang''s hair was messy, his clothes were untidy, and he was wet all over. But the blood on his trousers spread to his knees


    He suddenly opened his eyes and shook his head.


    Why did Li Huang suddenly have such a dream?


    Hopefully, for her, it was just a dream, just a dream.


    A week later, Li Huang went to do B ultrasound. This time, Li Huang was more nervous than the last time.


    It''s about the child''s "life and death." she can''t be calm.


    The instrument rolled on her stomach for a long time.


    Li Huang worried: "doctor, how about this time?"


    The doctor said with a smile: "congratulations to Xi Shao and his wife. The buds of the three fetal sacs are clearly visible."


    Li Huang and Xi Muqian look at each other, and they both look at each other and smile with relief.


    Xi Muqian helped Li Huang up.


    Li Huang asked, "can I leave the hospital next?"


    The doctor said: "yes, you can, but you have to remember some precautions. Besides, you must come back for prenatal examination on time. You are pregnant with three babies. Compared with ordinary pregnant mothers, your responsibility is more important. Of course The degree of discomfort may also be more obvious. "


    Li Huang nodded: "I know, I will be very careful."


    Back home, Li Huang felt very warm.I haven''t seen you for half a month. Compared with before, Xi has made great progress in his mood and expression. The only pity is that he still can''t speak.


    Xi Muqian talked to the doctor, who said it was "hysterical aphasia.".


    This kind of illness, usually before the onset of disease, has the unsociable, timid, silent, unsociable, especially shy personality foundation.


    The psychological stress, such as being abused and witnessing the death of his relatives, was the cause of his psychological stress.


    If they want their children to recover as soon as possible, the only thing they can do as parents is to pay more patience, care and love.


    Li Huang squats in front of Xi Fu, rubs his head and smiles tenderly.


    "Xiao no, my aunt has come back. I haven''t seen her for so many days. Do you miss her?"


    Xi Fei stares at her and nods after half a sound.


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "I miss you too. I miss you and Ann too."


    She said, leaning forward slightly, holding the seat, said: "aunt, tell you a secret."


    Xi Fu nodded again.


    Li Huang released him, touched his stomach, said: "aunt belly, with a baby, and, or three oh."


    Hearing this, Xi Fu''s eyes widened.


    Li Huang said with a smile: "it''s amazing, isn''t it? Xiao no, promise your aunt. You should listen to the doctor''s advice and make a good recovery. After your aunt''s baby brother or sister is born, you can teach them to talk and tell them stories with Nian an, OK


    Xi Fu had some light in his eyes and nodded his head as if he was looking forward to it.


    Xi Muqian''s mobile phone rings, and he answers directly: "what''s the matter? OK, I know. Please prepare."


    After hanging up the phone, he said to Li Huang, "tomorrow, you should have a good rest in the daytime and go to an activity with me in the evening. It won''t be long. You''ll come back after a while."


    Li Huang knew that at this time, if it was not for an important activity, he would not take himself.


    So immediately nodded: "OK."

 Chapter 231

    At dinner in the evening, when Nian an knew that she wanted to have three more brothers and sisters, she didn''t look very happy. On the contrary, she was very sad.


    Li Huang took a look at Xi Muqian, rubbed Xi nianan''s head and asked, "nianan, mother is going to have a baby. You are not happy."


    Xi Nian put down his chopsticks, lowered his head and said nothing.


    It''s not like Nian an should be.


    Li Huang asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, Nian an? Can you tell mom what you''re thinking? "


    Xi nianan timidly looked at Li Huang and asked, "Mom, after you have a baby, you will send me back to the orphanage, right?"


    Li Huang shook his head and said: "no, my mother has promised you that this will always be your home. Even if Mom and dad move, they will take you with them. I''ll keep my word and never lie to you. From the day you enter here, we will always be one family, you know?"


    Xi nianan shriveled mouth, wronged want to cry: "mother is adult, won''t cheat children, right."


    Li Huang nodded: "yes, adults can''t lie, or they will be arrested by the police uncle. My mother does what she says."


    Xi nianan Du mouth nodded, tears in the eyes, flowers are rolling out..


    I guess I was really scared just now.


    Li Huang smiles and helps her wipe away the tears on her cheek. He opens his arms and says, "come to mom, let''s hug."


    Xi nianan immediately got down from his chair and hugged Li Huang.


    Seeing her strength, Xi Muqian said: "nianan, Xiaofu, you two should remember that mother has a baby in her stomach now. When you hold her, you should be lighter. You can''t bump into mother''s stomach, or you will hurt your younger brother and sister, you know?"


    Xi nianan immediately released Li Huang, obediently way: "we gently."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "thank you for taking care of me. OK, go back to dinner."


    She said, looking at whether she could eat by herself, she pursed her lips: "if you can eat more, you have to have strength to hold your younger brother and sister in the future."


    Xi Fu nodded obediently.


    Li Huang and Xi Muqian look at each other, and the corners of their lips show a happy smile.


    The next night, Xi Muqian took Li Huang to attend the annual meeting of entrepreneurs in imperial city.


    As usual, as soon as they arrived at the scene, they first went to look for the figures of the Imperial City sanshao and Tang zirao.


    Today, apart from Tang zirao, Duan jingnian and Tang Bairu are also here.


    Xi Muqian takes Li Huang to sit down after calling the three.


    Duan jingnian joked: "it''s not easy to be a brother with you. For you, the three of us have taken our female partners away. It''s good of you to come here with your female partner."


    Li Huang was embarrassed and said, "don''t mind Duan Shao. I will disappear automatically."


    Xi Muqian is pulling her wrist way: "go where disappear, obediently sit here."


    Duan jingnian also said with a smile: "Li Huang, I''m joking. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m afraid that my presence here will affect your business."


    "A group of men sitting together, nothing serious, just drinking, your family Xi Muqian is a freak, can''t drink wine, very disappointing, I heard you have a good drink, how about a drink together?"


    Without waiting for Li Huang to speak, Xi Muqian said, "Li Huang has a good amount of wine, but during this time, she has nothing to do with wine."


    Tan perplexed: "what''s the matter? Have you banned alcohol? "


    Li Huang gave them a little smile and touched their belly


    These three men are all human spirits. When Xi Muqian finished, Tan Bairu said, "I''m pregnant. Congratulations."


    Tang zirao said: "they? Horse hooves? That''s really something to congratulate. "


    He said, his eyes fell on Li Huang''s belly.


    Xi Muqian pick eyebrows, proud way: "natural pregnancy, triplets."


    Duan jingnian was surprised and said, "didn''t you say before that it''s not easy to get pregnant? It seems that your wife is a quack doctor. "


    Li Huang said: "no, my physical condition is not very good. I don''t know how to I''m pregnant


    "It''s not easy," said Tan. "You two are so young. If you plant well, even if the land is poor, you will succeed if you are diligent and willing to work."


    As soon as he had said this, Li Huang blushed unconsciously.


    This group of men talk really


    Xi Muqian white, Tan Biru a way: "well, you don''t joke up, not over, my family will be embarrassed."


    Li Huang turns his head and glances at him. How can he follow him


    She stood up and said, "you can talk. I''ll get something to eat."


    Xi Muqian said, "I''m with you."


    "No," Li Huang held him down and said in a low voice, "I''m here, and I can''t run. If you come with me, I''m not at ease. I''m fine. I''ll go back."With that, she went out.


    Tang zirao poured a cup of tea for Xi Muqian, "Muqian, you should be very happy these days."


    Xi Muqian took his tea cup and drank it down: "I''m in a good mood. It''s so good that it''s hard to say. When you get married and have children in the future, you''ll know."


    Duan jingnian said: "treat another day, open a big picture."


    "No problem."


    He turned his head in the crowd, searching for Li Huang''s figure.


    But I was just seeing a woman walking towards Li Huang, saying something to her.


    Tang zirao also saw it and couldn''t help saying, "how can Nan Qing talk to Li Huang?"


    Xi Muqian frowned and got up.


    Tang zirao held him down: "what did you do in the past? Don''t you know what your physical condition is? "


    Duan jingnian also said: "yes, you''d better sit quietly. The woman you''re looking for is very smart and won''t suffer."


    But Xi Muqian was not at ease.


    Seeing this, Tang zirao said: "you can sit at ease. I''m going to get something to eat. I''ll have a look."


    Xi Muqian nodded.


    Li Huang was taking a snack when a woman''s voice came from behind him: "Oh, madam Xi Shao is still taking a meal in person."


    Li Huang looks back.


    Her name is Nan Qing. She is the apple of the eye of the president of Nan''an group.


    When I was 20 years old, I took part in several TV dramas on a whim, but there was no big wave.


    But two years later, I got tired of playing, quit the entertainment industry, and went home to take over the family business.


    until now, the official account of the big public has been mixed up in the performing arts circle. The name of the South tilt is still listed in the list of stars who are coming home to accept the family industry.


    But Li Huang doubts that she doesn''t know this woman. Why does this woman come to talk to her.


    "Aren''t you married to Xi Muqian? Why don''t you let him help you with your meal? Is he unwilling to help you, or He can''t do it. "


    When Nan Qing talks, he smiles like a tiger, but there is something in his words.


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows. Oh, it turned out that he was looking for trouble.

 Chapter 232

    This woman doesn''t think Li Huang is a bully, does she?


    Oh, that can''t be.


    Li Huang turns around and leans to the South with a brilliant smile.


    "Are you..."


    South tilt eyebrow: "you don''t know me?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "there are so many people in northern China. I can''t know everyone. Before talking to others, a young lady should report to her family first. That''s more polite."


    "I''m the first lady of Nan''an group, Nan Qing," she said coldly


    "When I was in college, I got involved in the entertainment industry, but I didn''t make a name for myself. I also got involved in a lot of gossip. In the end, I had to leave the entertainment industry and go home to inherit my family property. Is it you?"


    "What do I have to do? I don''t want to stay in that circle."


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "it has nothing to do with me why you withdraw from the circle. I just want to make sure who I''m talking to so that I can answer your question. Miss Nan just asked me why I take food by myself. I''m good at it. Why should I ask my husband to help me take food. My husband is so handsome. I don''t know how many women covet him in the crowd. I can''t rest assured. "


    Nan tilted his eyes at Li Huang, not friendly: "Oh, I don''t know if other people don''t know Xi Muqian''s fault. I''ve seen it with my own eyes."


    Li Huang has a look in his eyes. Has Nan Qing seen it with his own eyes?


    Is she familiar with Xi Muqian? Why haven''t I heard Xi Muqian mention it before?


    South tilt eyebrow: "how, don''t believe ah, don''t believe to ask your husband good."


    Li Huang said coldly, "I don''t need to ask. Have you seen it before? Does it have anything to do with me? Anyway, I think that my husband''s problem is very good. He can only touch me alone, so I don''t have to worry. Those shameless women who covet him will destroy my marriage. How nice. "


    She finished and went on with the meal.


    When Nan heard this, she was very angry. Just as she was about to say something, a male voice came from her side: "Nan Qing, you''re here too."


    She turned her head and saw that it was Tang zirao. She gathered her anger and laughed: "Mr. Tang, we meet again."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more beautiful."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    "By the way, go back and tell your father that we can have dinner together when we have time."


    "All right," he nodded


    When Tang zirao saw that the South was not moving, he asked, "what else do you have?"


    "Ah? Oh, it''s OK. I''ll go first


    Nan Qing takes a look at Li Huang, a few meters away, and walks away.


    After she left, Li Huang looked back at Tang zirao and said with a smile, "Tang Shao, you''ve come to get something to eat, too."


    "I''m here to run errands for Muqian."


    "Ah?" Li Huang took a look at Xi Muqian, who was staring at him not far away. He pursed his lips and laughed and asked, "what would he like to eat?"


    "When he saw that Nan Qing was talking to you, he was very upset."


    "He''s just blind and nervous. In fact, it''s all right. I''m not familiar with Nanqing," she said. She was stunned and said, "does Nanqing know Muqian? She said she had seen him when he was sick. "


    Tang zirao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Oh, she knew Mu Qian much earlier than I did. I heard that if it wasn''t for mu Qian''s health problems, the Xi family and general manager Tang had planned to make up for them."


    Li Huang Ning Mei, there''s something else.


    They go back together. Li Huang sits down beside Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian asked, "what did the woman just say to you?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "it''s nothing. You can talk to your friends first and talk about it later."


    Xi Muqian said, "then you can eat."


    While eating, Li Huang looked around. A few meters away, he was chatting with several people, but his eyes fell on them.


    Li Huang thought of Tang zirao''s words. He raised his eyebrows slightly and rubbed blueberry juice to his mouth. He turned to Xi Muqian and said, "husband, please wipe it for me."


    Xi Muqian pulled out a tissue and helped her wipe it gently.


    The other three looked at each other, and Tan said, "you two are too much."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "Tan Shao, this is where to go."


    She said, got up and bent down, and gave Xi Muqian a kiss: "that''s too much."


    Duan jingnian deliberately "hum" A: "if you do this again, we will call female companion to come here."


    Li Huang sat down, hands together, said: "no, I''m not joking with you, you talk, I continue to eat."


    She went on eating.


    Xi Muqian''s lips are always full of warm smile.


    While eating, Li Huang turned his head and looked to the south not far away.


    At this moment, Nan Qing''s face changed. After glancing at her coldly, he turned and walked to the gate and left.


    When Li Huang saw the South leaning reaction, he was puzzled.Why is this woman so angry.


    No, she still likes Xi Muqian, right?


    Tang zirao said that the southerners knew Xi Muqian earlier than he did. Is it possible that the southerners just


    Thinking of this, Li Huang was suddenly in a bad mood.


    After a few people sat for a while, Tang zirao and Duan jingnian left first because they had business greetings.


    Li Huang''s food is disgusting.


    She whispered to Xi Muqian, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Xi Muqian was about to open his mouth when Li Huang said, "I don''t need your company. I''ll go myself. I''m just a little sick. Don''t follow me. I''m not at ease."


    With that, she got up to cover her lips and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    After vomiting for a long time, Li Huang felt that he was about to finish what he had eaten. Then he felt more comfortable.


    She washed her hands and came out. Because she wanted to breathe, she went to the window not far away.


    When she passed the right fork, she saw two people chatting there, and then she came back.


    Her back leaned against the wall, and she frowned and looked puzzled.


    Strange, how can Tang Shao talk to Shao Moli''s secretary?


    Because of the distance, Li Huang could not hear what they were saying, so he went back to the banquet hall first.


    After she sat down, Xi Muqian handed him a glass of water: "why did you go so long and vomit? Are you more comfortable? "


    Li Huang nodded: "more comfortable."


    Xi Muqian took her hand and said, "let''s go and take you home to have a rest."


    Li Huang held him and said, "don''t you have something else to talk about?"


    "I always talk about things very quickly. Just when you went out, I called people over to talk about it. Now it''s nothing more. Let''s go and go home."


    Li Huang got up and went to the door.


    As soon as they went out, they met Tang zirao, who was about to enter the banquet hall.


    Tang zirao asked, "are you going back?"


    Xi Muqian put his hand around Li Huang''s waist and said, "yes, after the discussion, take Li Huang back to have a rest."


    Tang Li looked to the right side and wondered


    She is really curious, Shao Moli''s secretary, why will find Tang zirao.

 Chapter 233

    Tang zirao''s polite and gentle smile: "I''ve just been entangled by some annoying people. I came out to say a few words."


    Indeed, Shao Moli hates it, and his secretary is even more powerful and annoying.


    Li Huang thought that the secretary was seeing that Shao Mo was gone, so he wanted to find another high leader.


    Xi Muqian said, "well, let''s go in and get busy. Let''s go first."


    Let''s go back and nod


    By the time they got home, the children were already asleep.


    When Li Huang comes out of the bath, Xi Muqian is calling his secretary to finalize the matter to be settled tonight.


    Hang up the phone, see Li Huang is lying there lazily.


    He sat down, pinched her shoulder and asked, "tired?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "not tired, just always want to sleep."


    "Sleep if you want." Xi Muqian pushed on the bed and lay down outside her.


    Li Huang asked, "do you have a good relationship with that South leaning man?"


    Xi Muqian also did not hide: "when I was a child, the relationship was really good, but later it was basically broken."


    "Why, because she saw you sick?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said, "what did she tell you tonight?"


    "I came to find fault and said that I had seen you get sick. I look like a cat."


    Xi Muqian couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder you asked me for a kiss today. It turned out that you didn''t mean it. It was a show."


    Li Huang felt guilty for a moment.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Why did you break up with each other?"


    "You just guessed it all."


    Li Huang was surprised: "it''s really because she saw your illness?"


    Xi Muqian nodded.


    Li Huang thought for a moment, then asked: "Tang Shao said that if you have not been ill, your two families may match you with Nan Qing. Is this true?"


    Xi Muqian approached her and asked: "are you curious or jealous?"


    "I''m not curious, I''m not jealous."


    "In those days, I was really close to Nanqing. She often came to my house, and occasionally we would go out to play golf and tennis together. The elders of our two families did say that they would get married before. "


    Li Huang asked suspiciously, "you should have liked her at that time."


    "I have a good relationship with her, but that doesn''t mean I like her. She has a strong personality and doesn''t know how to give in. Her personality, being a friend and a husband and wife, will make her partner very hard. So from the beginning, when my grandfather had this plan, I said that I had nothing to do with Nanqing.


    After I had an accident, I began to deliberately keep a distance from her, but I didn''t expect that because of my estrangement, she came to me to vent her anger, pulled me, and saw the appearance of my illness. Since then, we will never communicate with each other again. "


    Xi Muqian said, "so you don''t have to be jealous. I didn''t cross the border with the south from the beginning."


    "I''m not jealous. I just doubt whether she is the third person who loves you secretly as ximuhe said."


    Hearing this, Xi Muqian sneered and shook his head: "no way."


    "You are not her. Why are you so determined. Today, there is a spark of jealousy in her eyes when she looks at me. Really, a woman''s sixth sense is accurate. "


    "Then your sixth sense is out of order this time. Why do you keep away from me when you think about it? Before I knew you, she had so many opportunities to express herself, didn''t she? "


    Li Huang''s eyes turned, but it was true.


    Xi Muqian pinched her cheek and said, "well, don''t worry about the so-called third party any more. There is really no such woman around me."


    "It''s hard to be a man without a woman." Li Huang felt that Xi Mu River''s words could not be empty.


    Xi Muqian had no words to smile, raised his hand to poke her eyebrow, "it''s really not what you dare to say."


    "Originally, you can''t be so self-confident about yourself, and you can''t look in the mirror to see your own virtue. You have to have a face, have a face, have a face, have a wealth, have a gentle personality, and be gentle. Although the rumors about you are not friendly, your conditions are sufficiently attractive, OK? As long as it''s a woman who knows you a little bit, it''s possible that she''ll fall in love with you secretly. I''m dying of anxiety. You''re good. You don''t care at all


    Xi Muqian stares at Li Huang''s "troubling" face. He can''t laugh or cry.


    For the first time, when you see a person who praises you, you have to make people look at their "Virtue" in the mirror


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "don''t laugh. I''m not joking with you."


    "You see pan an in the eyes of the beholder, but others think I''m a wolf, tiger and leopard, and I''ll eat people."


    But Li Huang still insisted on his own opinion: "it''s always right to be careful."


    Xi Muqian nodded and pulled her into his arms: "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll pay special attention to every woman around me in the future. I''ll treat them as wolves, tigers and leopards, OK."Li Huang''s embarrassment is not so exaggerated.


    He really wanted to pay attention to other women, and he was not so happy.


    It''s not over.


    The next day, Li Huang called the monkey and asked the monkey to help him investigate the South tilt when he had time.


    It wasn''t my feeling that was wrong last night.


    South leaning is certainly hostile to itself.


    The only connection between her and Nan Qing is Xi Muqian.


    So even if Xi Muqian thinks it''s OK, she can''t be at ease.


    Sometimes women''s hostility is very simple, either emotion or money.


    She has to make a clear investigation before she can rest easy.


    In the afternoon, Li Huang is lying on Xi Fu''s bed telling a story to Xi Fu, and his mobile phone rings twice.


    Li Huang glanced at the news push.


    When he saw the above content, Li Huang immediately picked up his mobile phone and turned on the news.


    The news content is that Shao''s attack on Li''s group not only blocked Li''s cooperation, but also prevented Li''s financing opportunities


    Strange, last time Li Zhao clearly said that the Shao group is now fighting against each other and has no control over Li''s affairs. How can they fight against Li now?


    What does Shao Moli want to do?


    After dinner in the evening, Li Huang was a little worried about what he thought, so he went to Li Zhao''s house.


    Xi Muqian did not object, personally sent Li Huang over.


    They rang the doorbell and it was Nancy who opened the door for them.


    As soon as Li Huang came in, Nancy said excitedly, "Auntie, why haven''t you come to see me for such a long time? My father said, you have a baby in your stomach. Is it true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. There''s something deceiving about it. Where''s your father?"


    "My dad''s on the phone upstairs."


    As Nancy said this, she took Li Huang in one hand and Xi Muqian in the other, and went to the house.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Li Huang first saw the man standing at the entrance.


    She looks surprised, song Tenghui?


    How did he come back.

 Chapter 234

    Song Tenghui bowed respectfully to Li Huang: "second miss, you are here."


    Li Huang came forward with a look of surprise and doubt: "Uncle song? How did you come back? "


    Xi Muqian followed in, stood beside her and asked, "this is..."


    "Oh, this is uncle song Tenghui. He used to work in the Li family for many years and has been taking care of our brother and sister. After my brother and my sister got married, he came with me. My brother was here, but not long after that, he resigned because of something at home. "


    After she finished, she looked at Song Tenghui again: "Uncle song, we haven''t seen each other for many years."


    Song Tenghui said with a kind smile: "yes, miss two, it has been five years. The young master is too busy to take care of young master Nancy recently, so he sent someone to invite me back."


    Li Huang walked over and said, "Uncle song, welcome back."


    "Thank you, miss two," Song Tenghui said respectfully to Xi Muqian, "should I call you Xi Shao or second uncle?"


    "At will."


    "Then call it second uncle."


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer, just nodded.


    Li Nan Xi took Li Huang''s hand and said, "little aunt, please come in and sit down."


    Li Huang followed Nancy to the living room and sat down.


    Song Tenghui said, "I''ll make tea."


    "Yes, thank you."


    After Song Tenghui left, Xi Muqian sat down beside Li Huang and watched Li Huang chat with Nancy.


    Soon, song Tenghui came out of the kitchen.


    As soon as he put down the teapot and cup, Li Zhao came down from upstairs.


    Seeing Xi Muqian and Li Huang coming, he quickly stepped forward.


    "Xi Shao, bend, why are you here?"


    Li Huang said, "I''ve seen the news and I''m not sure about it, so I''ll come to see you."


    As he spoke, song Tenghui had bent over and began to pour tea for them.


    Seeing this, Li Zhao said in a cold voice, "take away the tea."


    Li Huang looks up at Li Zhao.


    Li Zhao said to his aunt in the kitchen, "to Mr. Xi, I just bought Biluochun a few days ago."


    "Brother, it doesn''t matter. We don''t come back for tea. Please sit down."


    Li Zhao serious again to Aunt way: "withdraw, again bubble."


    "Yes."


    My aunt took song Tenghui''s tea away.


    Li Zhao looked at Song Tenghui and said, "take Nancy to the children''s room for a while."


    "Yes, young master." Song Tenghui went to take Nancy away.


    Li Zhao sat down, looked at Li Huang and Xi Muqian, and restored his former peace.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about the company. It''s all right."


    "How come it''s all right? Did Shao Moli really pry the partner we''re working with?"


    Li Zhao nodded: "several companies have been shaken by him, but Li''s biggest partner at present will not be shaken."


    But Li Huang said, "it''s not necessary. Shao Moli is a man who can do everything."


    Xi Muqian patted Li Huang''s hand and said, "since President Li is so sure, there must be his truth."


    Li Huang looks at Li Zhao: "is that right?"


    Li Zhao said with a smile, "yes, it''s Shao jingsa who cooperates with me."


    Li Huang: "is he surprised?"


    "We all underestimated him before. In recent years, he didn''t act like the rumor outside. As early as a few years ago, he secretly registered a company. Now, the strength of that company is no worse than some medium-sized enterprises. Our cooperation is very good. "


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Huang asked, "can you trust him?"


    Li Zhao nodded: "I can trust him. Now we are cooperating in interests. We can get what we need."


    Li Huang turned his eyes to Xi Muqian and asked, "what do you think, Muqian?"


    Xi Muqian said: "at this time, you can choose to believe President Li''s decision."


    Now Li Huang has nothing to say.


    Xi Muqian looked at Li Zhao and said, "in order not to affect Li Huang''s mood, I can make a promise to you. If you need any help from me, you can come to me at any time, give money or talk about cooperation."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xi."


    Li Zhao poured tea to Xi Muqian and said to Li Huang, "don''t drink any tea these days. Drink more white water."


    Li Huang laughs: "I didn''t like tea either."


    Xi Muqian said indifferently, "I thought you were used to it after you followed me."


    Li Huang said with a playful smile: "if I am used to sleeping after drinking tea, then I am really used to it."


    Looking at the two people looking at each other a smile, Li Zhao also from the heart of the hook lips.


    In his view, Li Huang and Xi Muqian are really the harmony between heaven and earth.


    In the children''s room, Li Nancy ran out: "Auntie, I have to ask you a question."Li Huang turned back and pressed his arm on the back of the sofa: "what do you want to ask, you ask."


    "I wonder if Xi can come back to kindergarten."


    This question


    Li Huang thought for a moment and said, "it may not be possible these days. I''m not pregnant. I want Xi to stay at home with me."


    "But You can let my little uncle accompany you. You don''t like my little uncle best. "


    Li Huang doodle mouth, deliberately naive way: "Xi no day with me, my little uncle at night with me, can''t ah."


    Li Nanxi curled her lips and said, "Auntie, I''m less than five years old. I can sleep by myself. You''re really hopeless."


    "There''s no way," Li Huang touched his stomach. "Now my aunt has a baby in her stomach, which is much more sticky than you babies."


    Li Nan Xi small adult son rolled a white eye son: "that you how don''t stick me, don''t like me?"


    When Li Huang heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t have your father to stick to. You can''t take care of it."


    Li Nan Xi looked at Li Zhao and said, "all right."


    Behind him, song Tenghui folded his hands in front of him and asked respectfully, "miss two, you are in the early stage of pregnancy, but you need to have a good rest. Do you want me to take care of you? After all, I''ve had the experience of taking care of a young lady before. "


    Li Huang knows that uncle song took care of her sister when she was pregnant.


    As soon as she was about to speak, Li Zhao said in a cold voice, "no, the Xi family is not a small family. There are many people who can take care of them. Don''t worry here."


    Song Tenghui laughed and bowed, "young master, I''m getting better."


    Li Huang wondered, strange, Li Zhao used to be very good to song Tenghui, but now how


    "Uncle song, don''t worry. I''m in Xi''s house and I''ve been taken good care of."


    "Yes, second lady."


    Xi Muqian sat aside. After Li Zhao finished speaking, he turned to look at Song Tenghui.


    Li Zhao has always been polite to people. This is the first time he has seen Li Zhao lose his temper.


    Li Zhao was so impatient with him, but he invited him back


    Oh, what is this man capable of?

 Chapter 235

    In the kitchen, Auntie goes to get cat food.


    After seeing this, Li Nancy thought of something and said, "Auntie, auntie, I want to show you a new friend of mine."


    Li Huang thought that he had made friends in kindergarten, so he couldn''t help but wonder, "OK, do you have any photos?"


    "No, it''s not a human friend. Wait for me."


    With that, the little guy ran to the kitten''s nest under the stairs on the first floor, holding out a black faced kitten with a gray white body.


    Li Huang''s surprised hands clapped: "Oh, cat, how lovely."


    Li Nan Xi went around to the sofa, sat down beside Li Huang, and gave his "good friend" to Li Huang.


    Seeing Li Huang caressing the kitten happily, Nancy was very happy.


    He said seriously: "I knew my aunt would like it too. It''s called Tanhua."


    "Flowers? Who took the name? "


    "I asked Dad to get it for me."


    "He said he wanted a name similar to the number one scholar," Li said


    Li Huang can''t help laughing, this little guy.


    Li Zhao said, "Nancy, your aunt is pregnant. You have to keep Tanhua away from her."


    Li Huang stroked the cat and said, "brother, it''s OK. It''s so delicate."


    Li Zhao said seriously: "this is not a joke. Cats and dogs have Toxoplasma gondii, which is not good for pregnant women."


    As soon as Xi Muqian heard this, he immediately reached out and took out the cat in her arms.


    "It''s better to stay away from the small animals."


    Li Huang Du mouth, white Li Zhao one eye, sad cry: "brother."


    When Li Zhao heard the news, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s true that the number one scholar has been vaccinated, but the cat hasn''t been vaccinated for less than a month. Nancy, go and take Tanhua back to her nest, my dear


    Li Nancy went over and picked up the cat: "well, auntie, don''t play with Tanhua."


    Li Huang has a black face. This boy is making trouble for himself.


    Xi Muqian asked, "is it all over?"


    Li Huang nodded: "well, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry back. The two children are still waiting at home."


    "Good." Xi Muqian gets up and pulls Li Huang up.


    Li Zhao sent them to the door.


    Li Huang was about to get on the bus, but he thought of something and said to Li Zhao, "brother, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Zhao didn''t know, so he thought he had done something wrong.


    Li Huang said: "since you have invited uncle song back, how can your attitude be so bad?"


    Li Zhao pause: "I have a bad attitude?"


    Li Huang nodded: "yes, Muqian, do you feel it?"


    Xi Muqian laughed and didn''t make a sound.


    Li Zhao said helplessly: "maybe it''s because I''m familiar with Uncle song, so I didn''t deliberately restrain my temper."


    Li Huang said, "didn''t you tell me before that you should leave bad emotions to outsiders and good emotions to your own people. You see, you have committed this taboo."


    Li Zhao said with a smile, "OK, I see. You can get on the bus and go back to have more rest."


    "Good."


    The couple got in the car and left.


    On the way, Xi Muqian asked, "does uncle song have a good relationship with you?"


    Li Huang nodded: "in the Li family, he did more to the three of us than my father."


    "Then why did he resign?"


    "It''s because of his family''s private affairs, and we didn''t care," she said with a smile. "It''s rare that you ask me such gossip questions."


    Xi Muqian shrugged: "I just see that Li Zhao''s attitude towards him tonight is different from others, so I''m just a little curious."


    Li Huang nodded: "it''s true that my brother''s attitude towards uncle song tonight, even I can''t go down. Maybe there are too many difficult things in the company recently, and his mood is too depressed. My brother is not such a person usually. "


    Xi Muqian''s eyebrows were shallow, so he thought Li Zhao was abnormal.


    Everyone is curious.


    Li Zhao had been blowing at the door for more than ten minutes before he came home.


    Song Tenghui is accompanying Nancy with a friendly look on his face.


    Li Zhao went over and said to Nancy, "Nancy, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to take a bath upstairs and get ready to listen to the story."


    "All right," Nancy said to song Tenghui, putting down her toy. "Grandfather song, I have to go to bed. Good night."


    "Nancy is so good. Let''s go. Grandpa will take you upstairs."


    Li Zhao said coldly, "let Nancy go up with her aunt. You stay. I have something to say."


    Nancy followed her aunt and left.


    Li Zhao said to the aunts who were still busy in the living room, "that''s all for tonight. You can all go back and have a rest."After the crowd left, song Tenghui took off his modest expression and sat down on the sofa.


    He took the cup that Li Zhao had just poured to Xi Muqian, but Xi Muqian didn''t drink it. He took a sip and looked at Li Zhao.


    "What does the young master want to say to me?"


    Song Tenghui''s tone is somewhat arbitrary.


    Li Zhao walked up to song Tenghui and said in a cold voice, "some words, as soon as you come back, I warned you, but what did you just want to do?"


    Song Tenghui sneered: "young master, I just did nothing."


    Li Zhao denounced: "you want to take care of crooked, dare to say that you didn''t do anything?"


    Song Tenghui looked at Li Zhao and said, "young master, do the Li family know that you are so loyal to them?"


    Li Zhao gritted his teeth: "I have warned you, after that, you will stay in this home honestly for me, and don''t go anywhere. You''d better keep all my words in mind, and don''t go to see you in private, otherwise I can''t spare you."


    Song Tenghui sneered: "how do you plan not to forgive me? You can''t kill me. I''m afraid you can''t... "


    Li Zhao clenched his fist: "you..."


    "Oh, don''t be angry, young master. You are so angry. I am the only one who loves you most in the world."


    Song Tenghui said, stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "you know, we are..."


    "Shut up," Li Zhao interrupted. "Don''t push me any more. What''s good for you if you push me too hard?"


    Song Tenghui looks at Li Zhao coldly. After a long time, he says, "don''t worry, young master. I know what you want me to come back for."


    Li Zhao pushed his hand away. After glancing at him coldly, he turned and walked upstairs.


    After only a few steps, he stopped again: "you should keep a good distance from Nancy in the future. Don''t forget that you are just a servant in this family. You should do your duty as a servant."


    With that, he stepped upstairs without looking at each other.


    Song Tenghui clenched his teeth, his eyes flashed a fierce look, and turned to look at the door.


    Servants?


    Yes, but one day, as a servant, he will smash everything in the Li family.

 Chapter 236

    On Friday, Li Huang had nothing to do. He planned to meet monkey in the office.


    But the monkey wasn''t there.


    She called the monkey.


    Monkey side, the voice is very low: "why."


    Li Huang asked, "where are you?"


    "Running errands for you."


    Li Huang doubts: "what leg is running?"


    Monkey speechless way: "people say a pregnancy silly three years, you this is really..."


    "Talk well. Why are you attacking me?"


    Monkey angry: "you say I help you run what leg, you a few days ago let me give you investigation who?"


    Li Huang laughs, right, forgetting


    "you are following the South incline. What''s the matter? Do you find anything?"


    "Not for the time being. Today, she brought several employees to a very emotional coffee shop, as if waiting for someone. You haven''t been to the office for a long time. What are you doing today? "


    Li Huang said, "Xi Muqian won''t let me go out for dinner. I think you must miss me, so I''ll take something to eat and have a snack with you."


    The monkey disdained to say: "bah, don''t talk too much to me. You are not bored at home, so you want to find a handsome man to accompany you to dinner, raise your eyes, and change your mood by the way?"


    "You''re so funny. Do I lack handsome men? Xi Muqian threw it out, and other men were scum, and you are no exception. "


    The monkey said, "go away, don''t talk to me."


    Li Huang said with a smile, "I won''t tell you the truth."


    When she finished, she found that there was no movement on the other end of the phone.


    Li Huang wondered: "hello?"


    Instead of responding, the monkey hung up.


    When she dialed the phone again, the monkey didn''t answer.


    Li Huang nuzui, can''t you? Is this boy really angry?


    Oh, Qi is rising.


    After she put the lunch box on the table, she left first.


    At this time of the cafe, Bai Chenghan is staring at the woman coming in from the door.


    The brain is almost blank.


    The woman, dressed in a black business suit, with two people behind her, went straight to the table where South leaning was.


    They get up, shake hands, sit down, exchange papers, and start talking.


    After half an hour, the South leaning team got up and left first.


    The woman in the black professional suit said a few words to the female employee on the left. The three also sorted out the documents on the desk and went to the cafe.


    Bai Chenghan no longer hesitated, quickly got up, stepped forward and grasped the woman''s wrist.


    Being suddenly grabbed, the woman stopped and turned her head.


    When seeing Bai Chenghan''s face, the other side''s expression was obviously stunned.


    The female employee next to her looked at Bai Chenghan and looked at the woman in the professional suit: "sister Ella, you know this gentleman."


    The woman congealed to stare: "don''t know, this gentleman is afraid to recognize a wrong person."


    She said, will own wrist, outside earned earned earned.


    But Bai Chenghan has no plan to let go.


    The woman looked coldly at Bai Chenghan: "Sir, please let go."


    Bai Chenghan clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "Tong Fei."


    Tong Fei side of two people all Zheng Leng for a while.


    Aila elder sister said clearly does not know this person, but this person, unexpectedly knows Tong Fei''s real name.


    In the company, there should be many people who have never heard of this name.


    Tong Fei on the side of the two humanitarian: "you go back to the company, specific matters, I will go back to talk with Chongan."


    After two people looked at Bai Chenghan one eye, this just leaves suspiciously.


    In front of the cafe, Tong Fei looks at Bai Chenghan and says, "Bai Chenghan, let go. Do you want to hold me like this all the time?"


    Bai Chenghan turned a deaf ear to her words and pulled her into his arms with his wrist.


    Tong Fei pushed Ye twice, but did not push away.


    She said angrily, "Bai Chenghan, don''t do that."


    "Why did you leave me alone? Do you know how much I miss you these years, Tong Fei, you liar?"


    Bai Chenghan''s arms are tight.


    Tong Fei stopped struggling and closed her eyes: "we broke up."


    "Who agreed? What do you think of me, Tong Fei? Do you want to start and end without my consent? "


    In front of the cafe, people come and go from time to time.


    Bai Chenghan doesn''t care about other people''s sight at all.


    Tong Fei is helpless: "small white, you loosen me first, we change a place to talk, OK?"


    Bai Chenghan really let her go, but he grabbed Tong Fei''s wrist again and took her out of the coffee shop and put her in his car.He drives Tong Fei to the downstairs of the office and drags her upstairs.


    In order not to be disturbed, he also locked the door.


    Tong Fei looks at his one spirit drink into of action, coagulated to coagulate eyebrow, but didn''t make a sound.


    Bai Chenghan turns to her.


    In order to keep a distance from him, Tong Fei stepped back two steps.


    Seeing her evasion, Bai Chenghan''s features wrinkled tightly, "are you afraid of me?"


    Tong Fei''s expression is dignified, drooping eyes.


    The monkey came forward again.


    Tong Fei retreats, but the body butts on the desk.


    Monkey hands, pressed the edge of the desk, trapped her: "back ah, why not back?"


    "Bai Chenghan..."


    "Who do you show this to? Have you forgotten how you led me back then? "


    Tong Fei complexion is embarrassed: "the thing of the past, already past, why do you mention again."


    Bai Chenghan sternly asked: "is it really over? Why, if you change your mind, you can sentence me to death? "


    Tong Fei doesn''t want to see Bai Chenghan''s sight.


    But Bai Chenghan pinched her chin and forced her face to turn to himself.


    "Tong Fei, I tell you, I can''t make it. You seduced me or made me fall in love with you. As a result, you ate me clean, patted my ass and left. I''m the victim. Why do you say it''s over? How, the youth of the man is not worth money, the first time of the man, need not be responsible for it


    Tong Fei has some sadness in her eyes.


    She really didn''t expect that after nearly five years, Bai Chenghan would still be worried about the past.


    She thought that with Bai Chenghan''s character, she might have already married a new man and started over


    She exhaled and said, "Xiaobai, I am seven years older than you. Now I am 32 years old. The best flowering season for women has long passed, but you are the best youth for men. With me, do you think about how much pressure you have to bear? We''re together. It''s not going to work out. "


    Not to mention his age, Bai Chenghan is even more annoyed.


    Is it a crime to be young?


    "From the day we met, you were older than me, but when you cheated me, you didn''t say I couldn''t be younger."


    "Don''t say it," Tong Fei was so ashamed that she couldn''t help but close her eyes. "What happened to me at that time I... "

 Chapter 237

    Bai Chenghan interrupted her: "don''t tell me about your difficulties at that time. Since you know everything, you should not start from the beginning. I have given you people and my heart, but you tell me that we are not suitable just because I am younger than you? Is that fair to me? You said no result, but in my opinion, it is clear that you are cowardly. If you don''t run away, we will get married long ago. "


    Tong Fei gritted her teeth and said sadly, "it''s impossible. Your parents will never agree to our marriage. Tong''s family is down. I''m not Tong Fei in the past."


    Bai Chenghan some heartrending cry: "but I am still the former Bai Chenghan, five years, I even dare not change the mobile phone number, has been waiting for you to come back, waiting for you to find me, but you? After all these years, have you ever thought that Bai Chenghan is still waiting for you? "


    "I..."


    Bai Chenghan stares at her lips and kisses her rudely when she wants to speak.


    Tong Fei struggles, evades, but does not succeed, on the contrary by Bai Chenghan pressed on the table.


    When Bai Chenghan''s kiss moves down, Tong Fei shouts: "I have a boyfriend."


    Bethlehem stopped for a moment.


    Tong Fei took a deep breath, trying to make the voice sound, not so flustered.


    "Xiaobai, I''m sorry for the past. Please forget the past and start over."


    With that, she pushed Bai Chenghan away, slid down from the table and walked quickly to the door.


    Because Bai Chenghan locked the door, her hand trembled, and she couldn''t open the door after rotating for a long time.


    Bai Chenghan went over, pressed her hand and looked at her.


    Tong Fei bit her lip: "I I have to go


    "Have you ever loved me?"


    Tong Fei''s eyes are flustered.


    Bai Chenghan said: "there have been, right?"


    "I''m just, for a moment, confused."


    Bai Chenghan''s weak sneer: "even a little love, do not have it?"


    Tong Fei said firmly: "No."


    Bai Chenghan''s eyes completely lost their look.


    Tong Fei dare not look at him, turn the door lock open, open the door and leave quickly.


    Bai Chenghan stood in the same place. After a long time, he slowly sat on the ground beside the door.


    In the evening, Su Niannian came to the office after work.


    Seeing that the door was not closed and the light in the room was not on, she still wondered.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Bai Chenghan sitting alone on the floor in front of the shoe cabinet.


    She was stunned and exclaimed, "monkey? What are you doing? "


    Bai Chenghan didn''t move.


    Su Niannian turned on the light, went to the monkey and squatted down. Looking at his listless eyes, he shook his shoulders anxiously: "monkey."


    Bai Chenghan heard the voice, raised his eyes to her, and asked weakly, "Why are you here?"


    "Waiwai Wai called me and said that today I humiliated you. You were angry with her and didn''t answer her phone. She asked me to come over from work to help her coax you. What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Why are you sitting on the floor


    Bai Chenghan stood up, "nothing, I''m fine, you go back."


    "You don''t look very well now."


    The monkey sighed: "I''m really good. I just want to be alone for a while. You go first and come back another day."


    He said, will sue year after year out of the office, closed.


    Su Niannian stood at the door, confused.


    She went downstairs and called Li Huang.


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, she said in a hurry: "waiwaiwai, how did you strike the monkey today?"


    Li Huang felt guilty: "what''s the matter? He''s really angry."


    "It''s not like being angry, it''s just It''s a bit strange. When I went to the office, the door was not turned off and the light was not turned on. He just sat on the ground alone, just like a lost soul. I''ve known him for so long. This is the second time I''ve seen a monkey look so decadent. The last time was when he was lovelorn. "


    On hearing this, Li Huang turned his eyebrows slightly: "is he alone in the office?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there nothing unusual in that office?"


    Su Niannian thought, "everything on the table is in a mess, and a lot of things have fallen off the ground."


    Li Huang is silent. She knows monkeys.


    Monkey is not a person who is angry because she says a few words.


    There must be a problem.


    "I see. Every year, you go to the monitoring room to monitor. Who has been to the office this afternoon? I''ll come to see you later."


    "If you are pregnant, don''t bother. I''ll go by myself."


    Li Huang was a little worried.


    After hanging up, she told Xi Muqian that she wanted to go to the office.


    Xi Muqian naturally won''t let her go alone.


    Li Dinghuang asked him to take care of his two children.When he comes to the monitoring room of the community, Su Niannian comes out of the room and hands the picture he has taken to Li Huang.


    Li Huang asked, "what''s the matter? Who has been here?"


    "Tong Fei."


    Hearing the name, Li Huang''s expression pauses and looks down at the picture of his mobile phone.


    One side, Xi Muqian asked: "who is Tong Fei?"


    Su Niannian said: "she is monkey''s girlfriend. They had a good talk, but the woman suddenly broke up and left without saying goodbye. Over the years, the name is taboo among us. Monkeys can''t hear these two words."


    Li Huang returns the mobile phone to Su Niannian and turns to walk in the direction of the office.


    Su Niannian said: "this woman is fine. How can she suddenly appear again? What does she want to do


    "It''s no use guessing. Just ask."


    Coming downstairs, Su Niannian said, "Waiwai, there are more people going up at this time. Monkeys may not tell the truth. Otherwise, you can go up by yourself."


    Li Huang thought and nodded.


    She looked at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian said, "go, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Li Huang breathed and went upstairs.


    When she came to the office, she knocked, but the monkey didn''t open the door.


    Simply, Li Huang took the key himself and opened the door.


    The light was on in the room, and the monkey sat decadent on the carpet in front of the sofa drinking beer.


    Seeing Li Huang, he pretended to be spiritual: "what are you doing here?"


    Li Huang walked over and took out the wine can in his hand: "what did Tong Fei say?"


    The monkey was surprised and looked at her.


    Li Huang squatted down: "every year I said you were in a bad state and worried about you, so we went to see the monitor at the door. Why don''t you tell us that drinking muggy wine can solve the problem? What did she say? What does she want to do? "


    Bai Chenghan held Li Huang''s hand in both hands: "I hope she wants to do something, but she doesn''t want to do anything, and even doesn''t want to talk to me."


    Seeing Bai Chenghan''s pitiful appearance, Li Huang fixed his eyes and thought of his pitiful appearance a few years ago, "monkey..."


    Bai Chenghan closed his eyes.


    Li Huang was depressed and asked, "why did she come to you?"


    Bai Chenghan gave a bitter smile. "She didn''t look for me. I met her when I was monitoring Nanqing. Now, she works in Zian film and television under Tang zirao. Today, she meets Nan Qing for business. If it wasn''t for the chance encounter with me, she would not have come to see me at all, because... "

 Chapter 238

    Monkey sad way: "she said she never loved me, crooked, you say funny? I''ve been waiting for her for so many years, but she said she didn''t love me


    Li Huang shook his head: "impossible, she is lying, in those days, I witnessed your feelings, Tong Fei see your eyes have light, she can''t not love you."


    "She cheated all of us. If she really loved me, she would not have a boyfriend."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "she has a boyfriend?"


    The monkey nodded, released Li Huang''s hand and picked up the beer can again.


    Li Huang pressed his hand: "don''t drink, wine can''t solve the sorrow."


    The monkey said, "let me drink it, or I really don''t know how to survive tonight."


    Li Huang slowly released his hand and sat down beside the monkey.


    She looked at the monkey and didn''t know how to be relieved.


    After nearly half an hour, her cell phone rang.


    See is Xi Muqian call, she will hang up the mobile phone.


    The monkey called out: "you go back, I''m ok."


    "You are so upset now that I can''t drink with you. Just sit with you for a while."


    "No," the monkey got up and took Li Huang to the door. "Go home and have a good rest. Don''t worry about me. I It''s OK. "


    With that, he pulled out a smile worse than crying and closed the door.


    After standing at the door for a moment, Li Huang patted the door: "my mobile phone doesn''t turn off. If you don''t want to call me, you can also find Xi Muqian, who is also your friend now."


    Inside the door came a voice: "let''s go."


    Li Huang goes downstairs.


    Su Niannian, who had been waiting by the green belt, immediately came over and asked, "how about Waiwai? What does Tong Fei want to do with monkeys? "


    Li Huang shakes his head: "it''s not Tong Fei who found it. It''s the monkey who ran into it by accident. Tong Fei doesn''t want to keep pestering with the monkey at all, so the monkey is so miserable now."


    Su Niannian stamped his feet: "Bai Chenghan is such a fool. Is it worth it for a woman who abandons him?"


    "In the past, I didn''t think it was worth it, but now I understand that love is not worth it. How can people control it so easily?"


    Su Niannian sighed: "what should we do now?"


    Li Huang looked up at the roof: "let the monkey calm down for one night. Tomorrow, I''m going to see Tong Fei."


    "Do you know where she is?"


    "I know."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Li Huang doesn''t have to shoot her. It''s like we have to use our hands to get rid of her


    Su Niannian also has nothing to do: "this is the only way."


    "Come on, get in the car. I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''ll drive by myself. You can go with Xi Shao first. I''ll stay downstairs for a while. If there''s something wrong with the monkey, I''ll be close enough to take care of it."


    Li Huang nodded: "it''s hard for you."


    After getting on the bus, Li Huang asked the Song Dynasty to drive home.


    Xi Muqian asked, "why did you go so long?"


    Li Huang leaned his head on Xi Muqian''s shoulder: "I can''t help him, so I sat with him for a while."


    "Is he in a bad mood now?"


    "Anyway The look of a lovelorn man, "she said to Xi Muqian," tomorrow, I''m going to meet Tong Fei. "


    "I''ll stay with you."


    "No, I just go to talk to Tong Fei and let Song Dynasty and Huang Yue follow me."


    Xi Muqian asked, "do you know where to find her?"


    "She works in Tang Shao''s company now."


    "I''ll let zirao arrange it for you."


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, I''m not looking for Tang Shao."


    Xi Muqian put his hand on Li Huang''s belly: "I''ll make a request."


    Before he could finish his words, Li Huang said with a smile: "I know, I can''t be angry and anxious, I can''t move the fetal Qi."


    "Yes."


    Li Huang nodded: "don''t worry, I don''t care about the child''s health."


    Early the next morning, Xi Muqian told the Song Dynasty and Huang Yue to follow Li Huang. Then he went out to the company.


    Li Huang came to the hall on the first floor of Tang Group.


    After inquiring with the front desk staff, I found out that Tong Fei took the artist out to shoot the plane, and it would take an hour and a half to come back at the fastest.


    Li Huang did not want to toss back and forth, so he just sat in the hall and waited.


    At noon, Li Huang''s stomach was growling. He was thinking of going out to get something to eat first. As a result, he saw a business car parked at the gate of the company.


    Four people came down from the car, including two familiar faces, Tong Fei and Xi Chongan, who had met at the Xi family party before.


    Li Huang stood up to greet several people.Seeing Li Huang, Xi Chongan was a little surprised: "sister-in-law? Why are you here? "


    Tong Fei looked at her and stopped.


    Xi Chongan walked to Li Huang: "did you come alone? Or is brother Muqian here? "


    Li Huang said, "I came by myself."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Huang looks at Tong Fei. When he is about to speak, Tong Fei''s mobile phone rings.


    She nodded to Li Huang and went to one side to pick up her mobile phone.


    Xi Chongan stepped forward to Li Huang and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, can I have a few words with you alone?"


    "With me?" Li Huang wondered that although she often saw Xi Chongan on TV, it was only the second time for her to meet face to face. What could they have to talk about.


    "Yes."


    Li Huang nodded and followed him for a few steps.


    Xi Chong''an said in a low voice, "there''s something I should have said to brother Muqian, but I think that brother Muqian may also scold me, so I wanted to see you early in the morning."


    Li Huang looked at him in wonder: "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Chongan congealed his eyebrows and said, "actually, Tang..."


    He just said a word, sharp eyed to see the door and stopped a car, Tang zirao with the Secretary from the car down.


    He quickly silence, Li Huang do not know what happened, but also looked at him in doubt: "why not say?"


    Xi Chongan''s eyes dropped and said, "Oh, it''s nothing. I suddenly forgot."


    Li Huang stares at Xi Chongan speechless. Who is it.


    "Miss Li." The voice of Tang zirao came from behind.


    Li Huang looked back at Tang zirao and said with a smile, "Tang Shao, you are out."


    Tang zirao politely said: "yes, I went out for a meeting. Just now, Muqian called me and said that you might come to our company to find someone. I have asked the front desk to arrange for you. Why, haven''t you met yet?"


    Li Huang points to Tong Fei who is calling: "I''m looking for Tong Fei. She just came back."


    Xi Chongan was surprised and said, "sister-in-law, do you know Ella? She just took me to take a picture


    Li Huang should say: "yes."


    Tang zirao looked back at Tong Fei with doubts: "I didn''t expect that Miss Li would know her."

 Chapter 239

    Li Huang pursed his lips: "we''ve known each other for many years, but because of some things, we''ve lost touch."


    Tang zirao looked at Tong Fei and Li Huang: "a few years ago, when the Tong family was down, your family should be in its heyday, so it''s really hard to connect you two."


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "our association has nothing to do with family background."


    As soon as she finished, she saw that Tong Fei had finished calling and came over.


    She nodded respectfully to Tang zirao: "general manager Tang."


    Tang zirao pointed to Li Huang: "the young lady of the Xi family is looking for you. Old friends meet. You can have a chat."


    "All right."


    Tang zirao looked at Li Huang and said, "Miss Li, please talk slowly. I''ll go up first. If you need anything, please call me at any time."


    Li Huang said: "thank you, general manager Tang."


    After nodding politely and thoughtfully, Tang zirao looked at Xi Chongan and said, "Chongan, don''t you go?"


    "Let''s go," Xi Chongan waved to Li Huang peacefully: "sister-in-law, I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye."


    Xi Chongan and Tang zirao go to the elevator.


    Tang zirao said to his secretary and related staff, "take another one. I''ll have a private chat with Chong''an."


    "Yes." A few people left.


    Xi Chongan was nervous when he stood beside Tang zirao.


    After entering the elevator, Tang zirao asked, "I heard that after I set up a studio for you, your work efficiency has really kept up. A few days ago, I praised you with Muqian. It''s good. I''ll continue to refuel."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    "Chongan."


    "What do you want from Mr. Tang?"


    Tang zirao didn''t look at Xi Chongan, but his voice was very serious: "Muqian is my best friend. He is very happy now. I''m very happy for him. His happiness is given by Miss Li. I am very grateful to miss li. If someone wants to find any excuse to destroy the happiness of Mu Qian and Miss Li, then I will never show mercy. "


    Xi Chongan said: "yes, Mr. Tang."


    "You''re not young, and you''ve been in such a mixed place in the entertainment industry for so long. Naturally, you should have understood the truth. You''d better be clear about what to say and what not to say. With your current popularity, if you really get into trouble, you can''t wipe your ass, but it will be very troublesome. It''s not sure that you will be ruined all your life. "


    Xi Chongan''s expression is heavy, "thank Tang Zong for reminding, I know."


    When the elevator reached the floor, Tang zirao patted Xi Chong''an on the shoulder: "it''s all my own people. As before, just call me brother zirao."


    Xi Chongan nodded respectfully, but did not speak.


    Tang zirao got off the elevator, and Xi Chongan picked his eyebrows.


    Downstairs in the hall, Li Huang looking at Tong Fei, voice cold way: "long time no see, Miss Tong."


    After a moment''s silence, Tong Fei said, "Miss Li, I''ll treat you to a cup of coffee."


    Li Huang touched his belly: "I''m not fit for coffee because of my current physical condition. Let''s find a quiet place to sit down."


    Tong Fei noticed Li Huang''s action, and her eyes also stayed on Li Huang''s belly for a moment.


    Then she said, "let''s go to the park next to us?"


    "Good."


    They left the company side by side.


    As soon as they went out, the Song Dynasty and Huang Yue followed.


    Tong Fei looked back.


    Li Huang said: "Miss Tong doesn''t have to mind. These are the bodyguards who have been with me for a long time. They are my own people."


    Tong Fei didn''t say much.


    When they came to the park, they entered the pavilion.


    Li Huang said to the Song Dynasty, "wait outside for a while."


    Because Li Huang was in sight, they took the initiative to step back a long way.


    Tong Fei and Li Huang sit down respectively.


    Li Huang said: "I''m really sorry to disturb you. I didn''t scare you, did I?"


    Tong Fei calm way: "yesterday, I met Xiaobai, thought we might meet again."


    "It seems that you are also psychologically prepared. If there are some words, I will not beat around the bush."


    Tong Fei nodded: "OK, just say what you want to say."


    "You Why did you leave the monkey back then? "


    Tong Fei looked directly at Li Huang and said, "because I don''t love you anymore."


    "No way."


    "Is true," Tong Fei mood some complex way: "with Xiaobai together, I know, there is no future between us, I''m old, can''t afford with him."


    "But in order to give you a sense of security, the monkey was ready to propose to you. He didn''t want to delay your future. He really loved you and wanted to marry you."


    Even if I promised to marry him, would Tong Fei know about his family"But monkeys don''t care about that."


    Tong Fei looks at Li Huang, voice helpless way: "Miss Li, you have been married, so should be very clear, marriage is not a matter of two people, is a matter of two families."


    "I''ve heard monkey say that his parents didn''t agree with you, so they asked for you. This matter, I also think the uncle and aunt do too much, but they do wrong, can''t let the monkey bear the consequences.


    Do you know how long he was at home with his parents in order not to let you be wronged? Because his parents refused to let go, he broke up with the Bai family and completely moved out of the Bai family. Why don''t you think the Bai family have never been told where the young master of the Bai family is going? It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that Bai Chenghan doesn''t care about them at all. "


    Tong Fei hands hold, in fact, this matter, she more or less know some.


    But even if I know, what can I do.


    Li Huang reaches out his hand and holds Tong Fei''s hand: "Tong Fei, for so many years, monkey has been waiting for you. He really loves you, so can you not be so cruel to him?"


    Tong Fei took out his hand from Li Huang''s palm: "I''m sorry, I can''t talk to him."


    "Why?" Li Huang asked: "don''t tell me what you have a boyfriend. I don''t believe it. When you just mentioned the word Xiaobai, although it was obscure in your eyes, it still had the light of five years ago. You still love him, didn''t you?"


    Tong Fei stood up: "Miss Li, some things, not because of love, can be arbitrary."


    "What are you worried about? Are Bai''s parents against it? Bai Chenghan didn''t even want his parents for you. Can''t you be brave for him? "


    Tong Fei shook his head: "it''s not what you think."


    Thinking of Bai Chenghan''s appearance last night, Li Huang couldn''t hold his temper: "what is it? Tong Fei, don''t you know Bai Chenghan''s personality? You can''t use your boyfriend''s excuse to prevaricate him for a long time. As long as he reacts, he will still pester you. Without a reasonable explanation, you can''t get rid of him. "


    After a long time, I was entangled with Tong Bai We It''s really impossible. "

 Chapter 240

    Li Huang and Tong Fei separate, some heavy heart.


    She let the Song Dynasty drive to the imperial group.


    When I came to Xi Muqian''s office, Xi Muqian went to a meeting.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock, and Xi Muqian finally comes back.


    At the door, assistant Gao Xuwen said respectfully, "Mr. Xi, the young lady is here, waiting for you in the office."


    Xi Muqian was surprised: "when did you come here, why didn''t you call me?"


    "It''s been an hour, young lady. I won''t disturb you."


    Xi Muqian gave him a white look: "if she doesn''t let you disturb, you won''t? Is she your boss? "


    Gao Xuwen dropped his eyes: "sorry, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Muqian pushed the door into the room.


    Gao Xuwen looks at his secretary, Xu Bingtian, and shrugs.


    Xu Bingtian said with a smile, "well, you don''t know that I was scolded last time because I didn''t report my wife''s phone call in time. I haven''t learned a lesson yet."


    Gao Xuwen has no choice but to smile. The man who is in love is frightening.


    As soon as Xi Muqian enters the door, he sees Li Huang lying on the sofa of his office and falling asleep.


    He unconsciously lightened his steps. When he was about to find a quilt to cover her, he remembered something was wrong.


    This woman came an hour ago, but she hasn''t eaten yet?


    He went to the sofa and gently shook her shoulder.


    Li Huang opened his eyes in a trance, and said in a daze: "Muqian? You have finished the meeting


    Xi Muqian squatted down and said in a low voice, "why did you come here? Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Li Huang nodded, touched his stomach and said, "I haven''t eaten. I''m a little hungry."


    Xi Muqian pulled her up: "go, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Because he had been lying for too long, Li Huang felt that his legs were a little soft.


    She stood up, leaned on Xi Muqian for a moment, put her hands around his waist and put her face on his shoulder.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows.


    Huh?


    It''s a rare time to throw yourself in the arms.


    It''s a pity that she has a baby now and she can''t touch it.


    Xi Muqian also put his hand around her: "what''s the matter? I''m so hungry that I don''t have any strength? "


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, you don''t move. I just want to hold you so quietly. It will be OK in a moment."


    Xi Muqian lowered his head, sniffed her hair, and gave her a few kisses on her head.


    "Why are you so emotional all of a sudden?"


    Li Huang looked up at him: "because I suddenly found out that life is really changeable. People who love each other may not be able to turn pale all the time, so when you can still give and have, you should cherish it well. "


    Xi Muqian gently stroked the back of her head: "what did Tong Fei say to you today?"


    Li Huang answered softly, "well."


    She let go of Xi Muqian, but Xi Muqian pulled her back to her arms: "let''s just say it, it''s very comfortable to hold it."


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow, this is clearly the way to make a cat.


    But Now she knows why cats and dogs like to be swayed.


    It''s really comfortable.


    Her face rubbed rub, after changing a comfortable posture, the content that talked with Tong Fei today, told Xi Muqian.


    After hearing this, Xi Muqian said, "it seems that they really have no possibility. They can never surmount this human life."


    Li Huang sighed: "yes, I really don''t know how to meet the monkey now. Tong Fei asked me to help her persuade the monkey to give up on her, but refused to let me tell the monkey the truth. In this case, how can I persuade her? "


    "Can I help you?"


    Li Huang looked up at him: "do you have a way?"


    "No, but I can try it for you."


    Li Huang shook his head: "that''s OK."


    She doesn''t want to be difficult. She doesn''t like people who meddle in other people''s business.


    "What are you going to do? Tell Bai Chenghan the truth? "


    Li Huang was a little worried: "what do you think? Should I say that? "


    Xi Muqian shook his head: "my opinion is not to say. Since you have promised Tong Fei, you should be faithful. Tong Fei now knows all the truth, so she knows the pain. She doesn''t want to tell Bai Chenghan because she loves him and doesn''t want him to suffer as much as she does.


    Now, even if Bai Chenghan knows the truth, they can never be together. Instead of suffering together, it''s better to let Bai Chenghan not know. It''s better that he doesn''t only hate himself, but also love him? "


    Li Huang sighed, and his tangled forehead hit him a few times.


    "It''s so annoying."


    Xi Muqian laughed and pressed her head: "they are lucky to have friends like you."


    "I''m lucky to have them and you."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows haughtily. It''s not bad. At least he is one of them."Oh, I don''t want to. I''ll see the monkey first."


    She released Xi Muqian and wanted to go out.


    Xi Muqian held her: "forget what?"


    Li Huang thought about it. What did he forget?


    A moment later, she suddenly "Oh", thinking that he was going to ask for a farewell kiss, she came forward and gave Xi Muqian a kiss on the cheek: "let''s go."


    Xi Muqian was amused by her, hugged her and said, "what''s the matter with you woman recently? You haven''t eaten your own food. Forget it?"


    Li Huang was speechless for a moment. He raised his hand and patted his head. He really forgot.


    But just now I was still hungry.


    She depressed way: "finished, I will not be senile dementia."


    Xi Muqian said with a smile: "not as well."


    "They say that if I''m pregnant for three years, I won''t be stupid for nine years, will I?"


    "It''s hard to say, but..." Xi Muqian rubbed her head: "it''s better to be silly. It''s more lovely to be silly."


    Li Huang swept his hand away: "Xi Muqian, you don''t talk like that."


    "Well, don''t be angry. I won''t say it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner


    Although Li Huang was hungry, he was still choosy when he ate.


    Some things, even if she only smell, will vomit can not find north.


    After a few bites, she put down her chopsticks.


    Xi Muqian knew that she was in such a state that if she ate again, she would vomit, and she would not persuade her.


    Li Huang sat there watching Xi Muqian eat.


    After a while, she thought of something and asked, "by the way, are you familiar with that Xi Chongan?"


    "Why did you mention him?"


    Li Huang folded his hands and said, "I saw him today. Tong Fei is now working in the Chong''an studio, which is set up by Tang Group for Xi Chong''an. She is still the main person in charge."


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer.


    Li Huang supported his chin with one hand, and his voice was a little puzzled: "is Xi Chongan a bit of a trickster?"


    "What''s the matter? Did he annoy you today?"


    "Well No, he said he had something to tell me, and if he told you, you might scold him. As a result, he pulled me aside and said that he had forgotten all of a sudden before he finished a word. He deliberately asked me to say something. How could he forget it again? It''s not a disease. "


    Hearing this, Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows, Xi Chongan?

 Chapter 241

    "He said I would scold him if he told me?"


    Li Huang nodded: "yes, you said it would be something."


    Xi Muqian also had some doubts.


    Xi Chongan is really strange recently.


    The last time he saw himself at the family party, he looked worried.


    Not long after that, he called himself again.


    But he hemmed and hawed for a long time, finally said nothing and hung up again.


    Now, he even found Li Huang?


    What is he trying to say?


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly: "he won''t get into a peach blossom debt outside, shouldn''t an actor of his level be afraid of that kind of peach sex scandal."


    Xi Muqian said with a faint smile, "don''t worry about his business."


    Li Huang sighs, yes, the monkey''s business is enough to annoy her.


    She''s not in the mood to gossip now.


    After dinner, Li Huang came to the office.


    She stood at the door and knocked: "monkey, it''s me."


    After a while, Bai Chenghan came and opened the door for her.


    Bai Chenghan is even more sloppy today, with a ragged beard and the same clothes as he was yesterday.


    Li Huang sniffed the wine.


    She went to the window, opened the window, and said, "how much wine have you drunk, the little beer in the refrigerator, you haven''t finished, have you?"


    Bai Chenghan idly sat down on the sofa: "why do you come here again? I''m afraid I can''t think of suicide."


    Li Huang pulled an office chair and sat down opposite him. He nodded and said, "you are so precious to your life. I''m just here to see your decadent appearance."


    As soon as the words were finished, Bai Chenghan''s flying eyes came over.


    Li Huang laughed, deliberately teased him: "you say you are really good, lose a love, toss twice, not uncomfortable?"


    Bai Chenghan waved his hand: "you''d better go back and leave me alone. I''m angry when I look at you."


    "Promise me first, and don''t pester people in the future."


    Bai Chenghan didn''t say a word.


    Li Huang knew that the boy would not stop after he reacted.


    She leaned forward and comforted, "monkey..."


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I''m really not reconciled. I know she has been wronged by my parents, so I can leave without caring about her. What can I get in exchange for reading her and waiting for her? It''s her getting married again, so what do I pay for so many years? "


    "I went to see her today."


    Bai Chenghan was a little surprised: "what did you say?"


    Li Huang looked at him. He knew that some words were hurtful, but he said: "monkey, she won''t look back."


    Bai Chenghan''s last hope failed.


    Li Huang took his hand and said, "you are still young. It''s good to start a new relationship again..."


    "Where on earth am I not good enough?"


    The monkey interrupts Li Huang''s words and looks at Li Huang with his eyes blank.


    "Waiwai Wai, tell me, as a man, where am I not good enough? I put her on the top of my heart. I never look at other women more. I remember all her likes and dislikes. I don''t care what others look at us I''ve worked so hard. What''s wrong with me? "


    "Monkey, monkey, calm down and listen to me." Li Huang is most afraid of seeing monkeys like this.


    A few years ago, when Tong Fei just left, he was the same.


    "Whether you are a man or a male friend, you are the best, but the best doesn''t mean fit. She just thinks that you are not suitable. "


    Monkey eyes dignified, asked: "then why did you start? Unsuitable people are not suitable from the beginning, are they? "


    Li Huang was speechless.


    Indeed, unsuitable people are not suitable from the beginning.


    "Monkey, women are not the same as men. You are slobber than her. You can''t make complaints about others by spit on others. She does not love you, but she can''t love you. Sometimes, women are not as brave as you think.


    "Is the voice of others more important than a sincere feeling?" The monkey shook his head: "I don''t believe it. If she is defeated by other people''s comments, it can only prove that she doesn''t love me."


    Monkey said, suddenly embarrassed smile: "yes, she just does not love me, if she loves me, how can she give up on me."


    "It''s not like that," Li Huang said in a deep voice. How can he open his mouth.


    "Monkey, what a woman needs is a sense of security. Have you ever thought that when she is 40 years old, you are just in your early 30s, which is the best time in a man''s life. Won''t she feel inferior when she stands beside you?


    A woman''s heart is heavy. She thinks about not only the happiness in front of her eyes, but also the future. She''s afraid that she can''t keep you when she''s old. Monkey, believe me, few women are willing to gamble their lives on the uncertain future. "The monkey patted his heart: "the man who really can''t keep, even if he is ten years older than her, will not change his mind because she is ten years younger when he wants to divorce. When will it be time to measure his feelings by age? A man is ten years older than a woman. Is a woman guilty if she is seven years older than a man? It''s not that she has no confidence in me, Bai Chenghan, but that she doesn''t love me. "


    Li Huang called out: "well, then you should treat her as a person who doesn''t love you. Why do you pester and abandon her? It''s also a way to let yourself go. Life is too short. Isn''t it good to start all over again?"


    What else did the monkey want to say? Seeing Li Huang looking at his worried face, he kept silent.


    "Monkey..."


    Bai Chenghan sighed and lowered his eyes. After a long time, he nodded and said, "I know."


    Li Huang heart next joy: "you promised me?"


    Bai Chenghan looked at her: "you''re still pregnant. You don''t care about my business. It''s more important to have a good baby than anything else."


    Li Huang is suspicious, "you this is to agree or not to agree."


    Bai Chenghan looked at her: "Waiwai Wai, we have known each other for so many years. Every time, no matter what decision you make, I stand by you firmly and support you, so This time, no matter what decision I make, even if you don''t agree with me, I hope you don''t stop me, because you are my best friend. If you become my obstacle, I will be very painful. "


    Li Huang was entangled in his heart.


    Some words, have come to the mouth, can think of Tong Fei at that time of beg, Li Huang but eventually or hold back.


    "Well, I know, I just say, for the people you love, no matter what the outcome, do not hurt, that is the most stupid way."


    The monkey frowned: "well."


    Li Huang didn''t know whether the monkey had listened or not.


    But she was sure the monkey understood.


    As for where they will go in the future, let them die.

 Chapter 242

    When Xi Muqian is ready to leave the company, he thinks of Li Huang''s words.


    He sat back in his chair, picked up his cell phone and found Xi Chongan''s phone.


    The mobile phone was soon connected. At the other end of the line, Xi Chongan said in a light voice: "brother Muqian, it''s really rare. How can you call me?"


    "What are you going to say to my wife this morning?"


    Xi Chongan''s eyebrows and eyes turned: "my sister-in-law told you what I wanted to say at that time, but I forgot."


    "Xi Chong''an, don''t play tricks with me. If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Brother Muqian, I really have nothing to do. Oh, I regret it. I just wanted to tease my sister-in-law at that time, but I didn''t expect her to be a real girl."


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "stay away from her in the future."


    "All right, all right, all right." Xi Chongan should go down.


    Xi Muqian hangs up.


    Xi Chong''an listens to the busy tone coming from the other end of the mobile phone and raises her eyebrows.


    I''m sorry, brother Muqian. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth.


    Things between you husband and wife can only be solved by you.


    On Saturday morning, as soon as Li Huang got up, Xi nianan knocked on the door from outside.


    "Mom, can I ask you something?"


    Li Huang half leans on the bed and reaches out his hand to Nian an: "well, what does Nian an want for his mother?"


    Xi nianan climbed up to Li Huang and said, "can I go to Nancy''s house today?"


    "You want to see Nancy."


    "Well," Xi nianan nodded, "Nancy invited me and Xiao Fu to his house, because he wanted Xiao Fu."


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just yesterday in kindergarten, Nancy said that his father was very busy and didn''t let him run around, so she wanted us to be guests."


    Li Huang thought of the last time Nancy said that he wanted to be a little girl. He ordered the tip of Xi nianan''s nose and asked, "can I take you? Will you be good?"


    Xi nianan immediately nodded happily: "will be good will be good."


    She said, patting her heart and saying, "Mom, I can take care of Xiaofu, so let Xiaofu go with me."


    Li Huang touched Xi nianan''s face and nodded: "OK, let''s go together, eh?"


    "Mom, you''re the best." Xi nianan got up and gave Li Huang a kiss on the cheek.


    Xi Muqian is coming out of the bathroom after washing.


    See Xi nianan holding Li Huang action is very big, cold voice reminds a way: "nianan, have I said, when holding mother should be light?"


    Xi nianan released his hand and said, "I have said that."


    Li Huang winked at Xi Muqian. She touched Xi nianan''s face with a smile and said, "go and ask Xiao Fu to get up and wash. After dinner, we''ll start."


    "Good." Xi nianan got out of bed and ran out.


    Li Huang said, "don''t be so strict with your children, especially nianan is a girl."


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "nianan is a child, but she doesn''t look like a girl at all."


    "She is less than five years old. Are you going to cultivate a lady? I''m a teenager, and I can still throw him to the ground when I fight with a monkey."


    Xi Muqian frowned and cleared his throat: "I hope these three in your stomach don''t follow you, or this family will be fried in the future."


    Li Huangbai glanced at him: "I don''t like to hear what you said. Children have to emancipate their nature. Besides, as you said before, let me take care of the education of children."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "I think the wife is like this. If the children are like this, I should get used to it."


    Hearing this, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing.


    There were two children in the family, but now there are three more.


    What can I say about Xi Muqian''s later days?


    The people who like quiet the most, but the more lively the day is


    And I don''t know if he''s feeling broken.


    Feeling the sight delivered by the side, Xi Muqian looked at her.


    Li Huang grinned at him.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrow: "what, do you have something to say?"


    Li Huang said with a low smile: "you like quiet so much, but the number of children in our family is increasing. I especially want to know how you feel now."


    Xi Muqian snorted: "so what if you know, you want to gloat?"


    "No, no, no, I''m just curious. You must be bored."


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "I''m not bothered. Marry a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog."


    What is it?


    Marry a chicken


    You''re the chicken, you''re the dog.


    Yes, this man, who is really a dog, secretly scolded her.


    Xi Muqian is about to go to the cloakroom to change clothes. He just goes in, but he comes out again.


    "You just said you''d leave after dinner. Are you going to take them anywhere?""Nianan and Nancy have an appointment to meet. Nancy wants to know if she wants to. I think it''s weekend anyway, so I''ll take them to my brother''s place for lunch."


    Xi Muqian frowned: "tomorrow, I have a very important meeting this morning."


    "How can we go back on our promise to our children? Go ahead and I''ll take them by myself. We won''t stay too long. We''ll come back for a nap after lunch."


    Xi Muqian was worried.


    Li Huang smiles: "it''s OK. We''re not going to other places. You know where my brother''s house is. Don''t worry."


    Xi Mu nodded and entered the cloakroom.


    After breakfast, Li Huang takes two kids to Li Zhao''s house.


    Seeing Xi, Li Nancy jumped up happily.


    He came forward and took Xi Fu''s hand. "Xi Fu, I miss you so much."


    Xi Fu looks at Li Zhao, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you pay any attention to me?" Li said


    Xi nianan said childishly, "I told you that Xiaofu is ill. Recently, he doesn''t speak, but he knows what you say, right?"


    Xi Fei nodded.


    Seeing this, Li Nanxi immediately asked, "do you miss me?"


    Xi Fu nodded again.


    Now Nancy is happy.


    He took Xi no in one hand and Xi nianan in the other hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to my toy house. I have so many good things."


    The three children ran away together.


    Song Tenghui walked up to Li Huang and said respectfully, "second lady, it''s not easy for you. You are still pregnant and you have two children. It''s very hard."


    "No, these two children are very sensible. Besides, there are people at home who usually take them with them, so they can''t make me tired. Where''s my brother? Busy in the study again. "


    "Recently, the company''s situation is grim. The young master doesn''t take a rest on weekends. He got up early and went to the company for a meeting."


    Li Huang nodded, went to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    "That''s right. We can''t relax our vigilance at this time."


    Song Tenghui looks at Li Huang''s back and takes away the smile on his face.


    When Li Huang turned around, he began to smile again and said, "miss two, since you''re here today, let''s have lunch here."


    "All right." Li Huang turned on the TV.


    Song Tenghui''s lips sparked an evil smile.


    Here comes the opportunity.

 Chapter 243

    "I''ll go to the kitchen and cook a tonic Soup for the second lady myself," Song Tenghui said


    "It''s OK, uncle song. Don''t bother so much."


    "Yes, yes. The second lady is a pregnant woman. She should make up for it. I''ll make the lunch for pregnant women and children. The second lady will wait a moment."


    Song Tenghui''s cooking skills have always been good. Li Huang swallowed his throat: "I haven''t tasted uncle song''s skills in some years, so it''s hard for you."


    "As long as you eat happily, I don''t work hard. I''m happy." Song Tenghui said and pushed open the kitchen door with a smile.


    Li Huang looked back at the children''s room not far away.


    Three children are playing with cats.


    She got up and went in.


    Xi nianan cried happily: "Mom, look, kitten, it''s so cute."


    Li Nanxi came up to Xi nianan and said, "it''s not called kitten. It''s called Tanhua. It''s a series with the name of the number one scholar."


    Xi nianan''s face is full of like: "Mom, I also want to have a cat."


    Li Huang is guilty. She dare not reply.


    Xi nianan got up and handed the flower to Li Huang: "Mom, you touch it. How lovely it is."


    Li Nancy got up, took Tanhua from Xi nianan''s arms, and said seriously, "no, no, my little aunt won''t let me touch the cat, because my little aunt has a baby in her belly, so I can''t play with Tanhua, right, my little aunt?"


    Li Huang nodded. He remembered the words of the little guy, his father and his little uncle.


    See seat whether a face expects of stare at to explore a flower.


    Li Huang said to Li Nancy, "Nancy, let Xi not also embrace the flowers."


    Li Nan Xi said: "I''m going to give Xi Fu a hug. Auntie, don''t make trouble here. You can watch TV. Our children can play by themselves."


    Li Huang has a black thread.


    Is she being rejected?


    "OK, I''ll go. Play by yourself. Call me later if you need to."


    With that, she went back to the sofa.


    She made a phone call to Li Zhao, but Li Zhao didn''t answer.


    Simply, she sat in the sofa and watched TV.


    Nearly an hour later, Li Huang''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Li Zhao, she picked up her mobile phone and said, "Hello, brother."


    "Bend, can I help you?"


    "Are you very busy? If you are, I''ll talk about it later."


    "It''s OK. The meeting is over. Just say it."


    Li Huang looked back at the children who were painting together at the moment and said with a smile, "I just want to ask you if you will come back for lunch."


    Come back?


    Li Zhao asked suspiciously, "are you in my house?"


    Li Huang said with a smile: "yes, nianan and Nancy have an appointment to meet at the weekend. I thought you were at home, so I didn''t call in advance and came with the two children. We are going to have lunch here today. If you have time, come back together. "


    On hearing this, Li Zhao stood up and said, "where''s uncle song?"


    "Uncle song is cooking in the kitchen," Li Huang said with a smile. "Uncle Song said that today''s lunch for pregnant women and babies is all wrapped up in him."


    Li Zhao clenched his fist: "then you tell Uncle song that he doesn''t need to prepare. I''m just finished. I''ll go home and take you out to eat."


    "No, uncle song should be almost finished. Besides, what''s good about the food outside? You''d better come back to eat. We''ll wait for you."


    "It''s hard for Mr. Xi to come home for dinner. Uncle song is not good at his craft."


    Li Huang shook his head: "Xi Muqian didn''t come. His company has a very important meeting to hold today. Besides, even if he comes, you don''t have to be so grand. We are all family now. OK."


    Li Zhao grabbed the clothes on the table and walked out. As he walked, he said, "I''m going back now. Don''t eat until I go back."


    "Just walk slowly. It''s not time for dinner yet. Don''t worry."


    After the conversation, Li Huang wonders how Li Zhao sounds in such a hurry.


    He has always been a steady man.


    She didn''t think much and threw the phone back into her bag.


    A few minutes later, song Tenghui came out of the kitchen with a large bowl of soup in his hand and put it on the tea table.


    "Miss two, I''ll make you the chicken soup. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Li Huang sniffed and said with a smile, "Uncle song, how fragrant."


    "If it''s fragrant, the second lady will drink more. I''ve cooked so much meat, and you''ll tear it up and put it here. You can eat it first, and I''ll make food for the children."


    Li Huang nodded and said, "OK, thank you, uncle song."


    She slid off the sofa and sat down on the carpet.


    Just picked up the spoon to drink, behind the children''s room came a cry of surprise.


    "Oh, no, why did you pee your pants?"Xi nianan listens to, busy way: "don''t talk nonsense, small not intentional."


    Li Huang put down his spoon and went to the children''s room.


    Song Tenghui frowned and followed him coldly.


    When Li Huang came to the children''s room, Xi Fu didn''t make a sound, but he was already in tears.


    Xi nianan is holding Xi no, saying: "it doesn''t matter, Xiao no, don''t be afraid, I know you didn''t mean it."


    Li Huang went to squat down, voice soft way: "no, don''t cry, nothing."


    She turned to Uncle song and said, "I forgot to bring pants for Xiao Fu. Uncle song, please help me find a new pair of Nancy''s pants."


    "Yes, second lady. I''ll go right away."


    When he went upstairs, he did not forget to look back at the chicken soup on the table.


    Li Huang took Xi Fu out of the children''s room.


    Nancy and nianan came out with them.


    Xi nianan was a little angry and said to Li Nanxi, "you just scared Xiaofu."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to," she said


    With Li''s apology, Xi Fu sniffed at him and stopped crying.


    Li Huang smiles and rubs Li Nancy''s head: "you see, Xiao Fu doesn''t cry. You coax him well. It''s great."


    As soon as she praised herself, Li Nancy felt less guilty.


    He turned to see Xi nianan, but first he saw Tanhua who was drinking chicken soup and eating chicken on the table.


    He called out: "explore the flowers."


    Song Tenghui just came down from upstairs.


    He used to pick up Tanhua and said angrily, "you greedy thing, even the things of the master''s family are stolen. I''ll kill you."


    "No, I can''t kill him," she cried


    Song Tenghui said, "Nancy, he stole the second lady''s tonic soup."


    "I can''t do that," she said


    Li Huang said: "Uncle song, it''s OK. Even if I don''t have a good mouth this time."


    Song Tenghui pretended to be pitiful and nodded: "it can only be like this. Don''t be angry with the second lady. I''ll pour out the soup and send the cat into the room to close it for a while, even if it''s punished."


    "Good."


    Song Tenghui gives his trousers to Li Huang and leaves with the cat.


    Entering the house, he threw the cat on the ground and kicked it. His eyes were fierce: "you really want to die by yourself. God can''t stop you."

 Chapter 244

    When Li Zhao comes back, Li Huang has changed his trousers for Xi Fu. He is sitting on the sofa and holding him gently.


    Nianan and Nancy are with each other.


    Li Nancy surprised rushed over: "Dad, how you come back so early."


    Li Zhao rubbed Li Nancy''s head: "busy."


    Li Huang patted Nian an''s leg and said, "Nian an, get up and call people."


    Xi nianan stood up and said, "good uncle."


    "Nianan is so good," he asked calmly, holding Nancy close. "Why don''t you go and play? Why are you sitting here?"


    Li Nan Xi took Li Zhao''s hand and bent it to indicate that she wanted to whisper.


    Li Zhao smiles and squats down.


    Li Zhao nodded as Nancy murmured something in his ear.


    He didn''t mention it and didn''t want to embarrass Xi Fu.


    When song Tenghui came out of the kitchen and saw Li Zhao coming back, he said, "the young master is back."


    In front of Li Huang''s face, Li Zhao said faintly: "well, uncle song, you don''t have to be busy. I''ll take some of them out to eat."


    Li Huang said: "brother, don''t worry. Uncle song is busy..."


    Song Tenghui interrupted Li Huang and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK, second lady. It''s just that I haven''t finished it yet. You can go out to eat with the young master."


    Li Zhao looks at Song Tenghui suspiciously.


    But he quickly looked away, asked Li Nancy: "take you out to eat, happy?"


    Nancy clapped her hands. "Happy, especially happy."


    Li Zhao bent over from Li Huang''s hand, picked up Xi Fu and said to Li Huang, "get up and go."


    Song Teng Huang felt sorry for your hard work this morning


    "If the second lady is not there, she will come at any time if she wants to eat what I cook."


    "Well, let''s go first today."


    Li Huang nodded, holding Li Nancy in one hand and Xi nianan in the other.


    When Li Huang didn''t see it, Li Zhao looked coldly at Song Tenghui.


    But song Tenghui seems to be deliberately irritating and smiles at his provocative lips.


    Angry, Li Zhao grits his teeth and leaves with Xi Fu in his arms.


    When he comes to the restaurant, Li Zhao orders quickly.


    Li Huang said, "I knew you were so particular recently. I had to come to the restaurant to have dinner with my sister. I didn''t call you. I left after dinner at home."


    Li Zhao immediately said, "no way."


    Li Huang hesitated, her brother, but he never said no to himself.


    "Brother, why are you so excited? I have to make a report when I go back to my mother''s house."


    Li Zhao felt that there was something wrong with his attitude, and he restrained himself for a few minutes and said, "Uncle song is not young. If you want to trouble him to cook, it''s better for us to come out and eat by ourselves. We don''t have to work hard to mobilize the masses, and we don''t have to let uncle song waste time, don''t you think?"


    Li Huang suddenly said: "you are afraid of tired uncle song. I misunderstood you. I thought you didn''t look up to Uncle song recently."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Seeing Li Huang didn''t think much about it, Li Chao felt relieved and thought that he would have to arrange his Eyeliner for a while.


    If Li Huang really came uninvited and didn''t tell himself, wouldn''t he


    After dinner, Li Huang left with his two children.


    Li Zhao also took Li Nancy home.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she called out, "Tanhua, I''m back."


    In the living room, song Tenghui stepped forward and blocked Li Nanxi. He said with a dull face: "Nancy, I want to tell you some bad news."


    Li Nan Xi coagulates eyebrow, Du mouth: "what bad news."


    "Tanhua is dead."


    After listening to song Tenghui''s words, Li Nanxi immediately yelled: "grandfather song lied. Tanhua has just finished the injection. It''s the healthiest."


    "It''s true." Song Tenghui went to the cat''s nest and carried out Tanhua''s body.


    Seeing the lifeless Tanhua, Li Nanxi stamped her feet and began to cry.


    "No way, my Tanhua, my best friend, Dad," Li Nanxi turned around, hugged Li Zhao and cried bitterly, "I want my Tanhua, I don''t want it to die, Dad, you save it."


    Li Zhaomei''s heart coagulated and looked coldly at Song Tenghui: "good cat, how can it die?" Song Tenghui took advantage of Li Nanxi holding Li Zhao crying, the cat body thrown back to the nest, voice cold way: "it is dead."


    Li Nan Xi released Li Zhao, reached for song Teng Hui and yelled, "grandfather song, you are bad. You killed Tan Hua."


    "Nancy, no grandfather."


    "You have. Just now Tanhua stole the chicken soup you cooked for my aunt. You were very angry and said that you would kill it. You said that, I heard you," she cried. "Dad, I hate grandfather song."


    Li Zhao looked at Song Tenghui fiercely, and his heart was chilly: "did you boil Chicken Soup for me? Did you drink it? "Song Tenghui sneered and said nothing.


    Li Zhao roars: "answer, bend to drink not."


    "Don''t worry, young master. How can I give the second lady something that the cat has drunk?"


    Li Zhaoxin, however, squatted down, took hold of Li''s shoulders and asked, "Nancy, tell Dad if your aunt has had chicken soup."


    "No," she sobbed and shook her head


    Li Zhao was relieved.


    Song Tenghui pretended to be cool and said, "the cat ate a lot. Maybe it''s dead."


    When she heard this, she cried even more.


    Li Zhao asked his aunt to leave the cat''s body, while he took Li Nanxi upstairs to have a heart to heart talk.


    That''s why he doesn''t like cats and dogs.


    Animal life is too short, once the cat and dog died, people''s feelings can not stop in time, sad and hurt.


    After half an hour, she finally calmed down a lot.


    Li Zhao coaxed him to sleep and came downstairs.


    He put the cat''s body in a plastic bag and carried it away.


    But in two hours, Li Zhao came back.


    "Uncle song stays, and everyone else goes out first."


    As soon as the voice fell, several aunts left.


    Li Zhao throws the cat''s body on the wooden floor under song Tenghui''s feet.


    Song Tenghui asked calmly, "what is this, young master?"


    "What are you doing? I should ask you that, right? What do you want to do? "


    Song Tenghui spread his hands: "I don''t know what the young master''s words mean."


    "Still? I just went to the laboratory. The cat was poisoned. I warned you. How dare you do that? That''s human life. "


    Song Tenghui disdained to say: "young master, don''t worry so much. Although this medicine can poison cats, it won''t kill people."


    He said, close to Li Zhao ear, low voice evil wanton way: "I just want to let her lose children."


    Li Zhaoyi took him by the collar, full of resentment: "that''s three lives. What''s your heart made of? It''s so cruel. You''re not human. You''re a devil


    Song Tenghui sneered: "the devil? I''m not worthy of it. I''m just taking people''s money to help them


    Li Zhao Leng for a while: "what do you mean by this, who wants to harm her?"

 Chapter 245

    "Do you think I might tell you?" said Song Tenghui


    Li Zhao pushed him out.


    Song Tenghui staggered two steps, stood still and said in a cold voice, "you dare to do this to me."


    "Of course I dare, song Tenghui. Don''t you think I really can''t help you?"


    Song Tenghui raised his eyebrows: "is that right? What are you going to do with me? Forced by death? Zhao, now you are a weak person. You''re dead, and Nancy. "


    As soon as Li Zhao''s expression stagnated, he looked at the direction upstairs and gave a sarcastic smile: "if I want to die, I will take Nancy away with me. I will never let him become a puppet of you and my father."


    Song Tenghui stares at him: "you really can say everything. It''s your own son."


    Li Zhao chuckled and raised his eyebrows: "just because he is my son, I will take him away. How can I let him face the dirty world and mean you by himself?"


    Song Tenghui pointed to Li Zhao''s face: "for that woman, you are really crazy."


    Li Zhao sneered: "you are wrong. I am more sober than anyone else. I can protect those who have given me warmth and affection, because No one knows better than me how precious sincere feelings are. "


    Song Tenghui''s eyes are fierce: "you will regret something that is not promising."


    He finished, snorted and strode away.


    Li Zhao stood where he was, breathed and went upstairs.


    As soon as I got to the top of the stairs, I saw Li Nanxi standing barefoot at the door of the room, blinking at him.


    Li Zhao put away his desolation and gave a smile to Li Nancy: "when did nancy get up?"


    "Just now," Li ran to Li Zhao and hugged his leg, "Dad."


    Li Zhao rubbed Li Nancy''s head: "go, Dad, take you to bury the flowers."


    Li Nancy looked up at it: "will Tanhua really become a tree like her mother?"


    "Yes."


    On Monday afternoon, Xi Muqian finished his work early and went to the kindergarten to take Xi nianan home together.


    As soon as Xi nianan entered the room, he ran to Li Huang, hugged him and began to cry.


    Li Huang wondered, stroking Xi nian''an''s head and asking: "nian''an, why are you crying? Dad bullied you?"


    She finish saying, lift Mou to slant one eye, then follow the Xi Mu Qian that come in.


    Xi Muqian approached and put Xi nianan''s schoolbag on the sofa. He said innocently: "I didn''t say anything."


    "How can the child cry? When you talk to the child, don''t always keep a straight face. The child will think you are unhappy."


    Xi Muqian sighed: "I really don''t have one."


    Xi nianan looked up and tearfully said to Li Huang, "Mom, I''m sad because Tanhua died."


    "Ah?" Li Huang had some accidents.


    When I went to Li''s house the day before yesterday, wasn''t the kitten still fine?


    "How?"


    Is obediently sitting seat no, also stood up, came over, stood aside looking at Xi nianan.


    It seems that I really want to know why Tanhua died.


    Xi nianan sniffed and said, "Nancy said that Tanhua is very strong."


    "To death?" Li Huang raised his eyes and looked at Xi Muqian. He was puzzled and asked, "is there any cat that can survive?"


    Xi Muqian spread his hand innocently: "I know nothing about pets."


    "Did nancy say that Tanhua was held to death by something?"


    "That''s your bowl of chicken."


    Li Huang Ning Mei, it''s impossible. That day, Tanhua only took a few mouthfuls and was found. How could she die.


    Xi Muqian sat down: "did you feed the cat chicken?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, uncle song made the tonic Soup for me. The cat stole it. It''s a pity that the cat had just been vaccinated for a few days. I thought Nancy would keep it for a long time. Nancy would be very sad. He likes small animals very much. "


    Xi nianan choked: "Nancy cried when she told me today."


    Xi Muqian said, "you can comfort him."


    "I''m comforted," said Nancy, who, with her uncle, has planted the flowers in the soil. My uncle said, "after a while, Tanhua will sprout and become a small tree to accompany him."


    Xi Muqian''s eyebrows pick. It seems that Li Zhao has come up with a good way to comfort the child.


    "Mom, does Tanhua really sprout?"


    Xi nianan looked at Li Huang curiously: "does it really grow into a big tree?"


    Li Huang said bitterly: "yes."


    It really will.


    She has witnessed


    Seeing Li Huang''s mood, Xi Muqian pulls Xi nianan up from Li Huang: "well, don''t think about exploring flowers any more. Go to play."


    Xi nianan left bitterly.


    Xi Muqian looked at Li Huang and said, "now that Li Zhao has come up with a good way to pacify the children, the children''s crying will be over. Don''t be sad with adults."Li Huang looked at him and said, "I know that I''m not sad. I just have some feelings. My brother always uses this move to pacify the living."


    But her eyes were a little dazed, as if she was remembering something.


    "When my mother passed away, my sister and I were in pain. At that time, we were all sensible. My brother couldn''t cheat us, so he took us to Lanyuan. He took us to bury my mother''s favorite necklace and planted a magnolia tree on it. He told us that as long as we miss our mother in the future, we can talk to that magnolia tree, so that tree clearly knows all our thoughts. "


    After a faint smile, she sighed, "have you seen the tree in my brother''s yard?"


    Xi Muqian nodded: "that''s..."


    "My sister." Li Huang looks at him.


    Xi Muqian said: "this method is better than the saying that people will become stars in the sky when they die. At least, trees can be seen and touched in front of their own eyes, and it''s easier to place their thoughts on them."


    Li Huang should say: "yes."


    She said, shallow pursed lips: "if one day I die, in order not to let you forget me, you also use this way, plant me in your yard."


    As soon as Xi Muqian heard this, he immediately covered her mouth with a cold face and said: "what can''t die? Your mouth is used to talk, not to irritate people."


    Li Huang opened his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. We are all flesh and blood. No one can live for hundreds of years. People will die. Promise me first


    Xi Muqian said harshly: "you still say."


    "Don''t be angry. It''s just chatting. I just don''t want to wait for my death. No one cares about it. We''re married at least. I don''t ask you to keep your guard for me, but I don''t want you to forget me."


    This woman''s mouth is always about what she wants to say.


    Xi Muqian couldn''t listen any more. He went up and kissed her on the lip.


    In this way, he can no longer listen to Li Huang''s nonsense.


    If he wants to die, he must die in front of Li Huang.


    Because he has I can''t face my life and death with this woman.


    He really loved her.

 Chapter 246

    Li Huang flurried away Xi Muqian and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You are crazy. The servants and the children are still there."


    Xi Muqian picked an eyebrow: "that''s the end of random talk."


    Li Huang was embarrassed and looked around. Fortunately, no one looked.


    Xi Muqian stretched out his hand and glared at her chin. He said in a dignified voice, "in the future, never mention the word death in front of me. As long as I''m still alive, don''t mention it. Do you hear me?"


    Li Huang can''t help but smile, holding his arm: "well, well, I don''t say, OK, I found that you are really superstitious."


    Xi Muqian doesn''t care what Li Huang says about him.


    Because he was very clear in his heart, he never superstitious, he just wanted to take this woman as his life to protect the faith.


    Faith cannot collapse.


    The next afternoon, Li Huang was so lazy at home that he went to the kindergarten to pick up Ann.


    Because Li Zhao was too busy, it was song Tenghui who came to pick up Li.


    Seeing Li Huang getting off the bus, song Tenghui went forward and said, "miss two, why are you here in person?"


    "I haven''t moved for a day. I came out to exercise my muscles and bones."


    Song Tenghui said: "you don''t need more rest than other pregnant women with three children."


    "It''s OK. Now that the child is young, I can still have some activities. I always lie down, which is not good for my health."


    With that, she thought of something and asked, "by the way, uncle song, what''s the matter with Tanhua?"


    Song Tenghui felt guilty and said, "ah, Tanhua is dead. Nancy has been crying for a long time."


    "Nianan said that Tanhua was dead. Didn''t I understand? How can a cat survive? Did it eat something unclean? "


    As soon as song Tenghui heard it, his eyes turned slightly.


    What does Li Huang suspect?


    Seeing that song Tenghui did not speak, Li Huang frowned and said, "Uncle song?"


    Song Tenghui raised his eyes and said with guilt: "miss two, the cat really doesn''t die."


    It turned out that there was a real inside story. She asked, "what''s going on?"


    "That day, after you left, I looked at the chicken soup that I cooked for you for a long time, but you couldn''t drink it. I was really angry, so He kicked Tanhua and gave it to... "


    Li Huang looks at Song Tenghui in surprise.


    How could this gentle and kind elder


    "Miss two, I''m really sorry that the cat was killed by me. I didn''t dare to tell the young master and Nancy about it. I''ve been regretting it these two days. Why did I lose my temper at that time? The chicken soup can be cooked again when it''s gone, but the cat is so sad when it''s gone I really feel guilty in my heart. "


    Li Huang''s eyebrows and deep voice.


    She also wanted to blame song Tenghui for the loss of a small life.


    It can be seen that song Tenghui droops his head and looks like a confession. She doesn''t know how to say the words of blame.


    "Uncle song, don''t be so impulsive next time. At least it''s a life. It''s really not worth it for a bowl of chicken soup."


    "I just think Miss two has to mend her body. That cat No, I have no face to explain. It''s my fault. "


    Li Huang Ning Mei said that Tanhua was killed by himself. What a sin.


    From the courtyard of the kindergarten, the teachers of small classes led the children out one after another.


    Li Huang said to song Tenghui, "go to pick up the children first."


    After receiving nian''an, Nancy also ran over. He took Li Huang''s hand and said, "my aunt, my Tanhua is dead."


    Li Huang squatted down, hugged Nancy and said, "I heard that, but don''t be sad. You like it so much. It will come back again."


    Nancy blinked her big eyes and said, "Dad said he would come back with me like a big tree."


    Li Huang gently stroked his little head: "yes, when Tanhua grows a sapling, will you invite my aunt to see it?"


    Nancy nodded sadly, "OK."


    Li Huang got up: "well, you go home with grandfather song first. Remember to take good care of the little seed of Tanhua and water it often."


    "Well."


    Li Huang gives Nancy''s hand to song Tenghui.


    But Nancy took her hand out of song Tenghui''s, ignored him, and went to the car by herself.


    Song Teng Hui bowed to her and quickly overtook her.


    Li Huang took Nian an''s hand and was a little puzzled.


    Strange, didn''t uncle song say that Li Zhao and Nancy didn''t know that he kicked the cat to death?


    Why is Nancy so hostile to Uncle song?


    After dinner in the evening, the two children went to play.


    Xi Muqian took Li Huang to the tea table and said that he wanted to do "prenatal education" for the children


    When I think about it, there is a big stereotype in my family, drinking tea with five small stereotypes, and she is the only one who is out of place


    Ah.Li Huang can''t help shivering.


    "Isn''t it better to teach some music or something?"


    Xi Muqian seems to see through her mind, hook lip light Yang Yang lip angle.


    "What''s wrong with drinking tea, playing chess and cultivating your mind?"


    "Children don''t necessarily like it."


    Small age, one by one have lived a life of pension.


    Li Huang felt a headache just thinking about it.


    Xi Muqian calmly said: "who said that a child is a piece of white paper, what I write, he is what?"


    Li Huang is speechless. How can there be such a thing? Take her words to her.


    Xi Muqian poured a glass of water for her: "if you don''t want to do such fetal education for your child, you can talk with me."


    This one can have.


    Li Huang said, "I''m just about to tell you something. It''s inconvenient for the children to be here just now."


    Xi Muqian looked up at her and continued to make tea


    Li Huang went forward and said, "Tanhua didn''t die. He was kicked to death by Uncle song."


    "Who said that?"


    "Uncle Song told me today."


    Xi Muqian asked suspiciously, "is uncle song violent?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, uncle song used to be very gentle. He never spoke loudly to us. That''s why I was surprised."


    "Then why did he kick the cat?"


    "Uncle song cooked the soup for me, but it was the little greedy cat that got me first. Uncle song was angry, so he kicked Tanhua. At that time, he probably didn''t expect that Tanhua would die. He didn''t mean to, but it''s a pity that Tanhua was so young that he didn''t die."


    Xi Muqian didn''t answer, but his eyebrows raised slightly.


    Not on purpose?


    It''s a bit unreasonable.


    When an adult wants to kick a cat, doesn''t he know how much strength he has used?


    The cat is very soft, it is not so easy to be kicked to death, unless the other side has a dead foot.


    Think of Li Zhao''s attitude towards song Tenghui.


    I also think of what Li Huang just said. Song Tenghui used to be very gentle.


    Xi Muqian poured a cup of tea and tasted two.


    It''s inconsistent.


    He believed that Li Huang would not lie, so song Tenghui Something''s wrong.

 Chapter 247

    The next day, as soon as Xi Muqian came to the company, he called Gao Xuwen into the office.


    "You can arrange some reliable people to check out a man named" Song Tenghui "who is now working as a servant in the Li Zhao family. Five years ago, he also worked in the Li family."


    Gao Xuwen nodded.


    Xi Muqian said: "check carefully. Check the past and present."


    "All right."


    Gao Xuwen left.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows, Li Zhao such a person, there is no reason to leave a man with a different appearance.


    In his opinion, there must be a story about it.


    At noon, Li Huang received a call from Bai Chenghan.


    She just picked up, Bai Chenghan said: "Waiwai Wai, do me a favor."


    "Well, you say." Now that Bai Chenghan is looking for her, she must be responsive to her needs.


    Bai Chenghan said, "I want to attend the celebration banquet of imperial fashion week the night after tomorrow. Can you help me get an invitation?"


    "Ah?" Li Huang is confused. She doesn''t know anything about it.


    "This activity is organized by the down group. Help me to ask your men to ask for one from Tang. Aren''t they good friends?"


    Li Huang''s eyebrows and eyes turn, Tang?


    "You never take part in this kind of activity."


    Bai Chenghan knew that Li Huang was a thief, so he didn''t hide: "it''s not me, it''s auspicious."


    "Auspicious?" Li Huang is surprised: "she returned home?"


    Jixiang is the granddaughter of Li Huang''s uncle Ji Zicheng and his aunt Jin Lan.


    At that time, when his mother died unexpectedly, his uncle and grandfather put all the blame on Li Huang''s head. At that time, Li Huang is reluctant to recall the harm they caused to him.


    Li Huang was not friendly to his uncle and grandfather''s family, but their granddaughter Jixiang had a good impression on him.


    Even though the two old people explicitly forbid Jixiang from going out with him, every time Jixiang meets Li Huang, she will have dinner with Li Huang.


    As a result, Jixiang got to know monkey, fell in love with him and chased him for a long time.


    Unfortunately, the monkey told Jixiang from the beginning that he only regarded her as his sister.


    Before, monkeys have been deliberately keeping a distance from auspicious.


    But this time


    The monkey said, "yes, I''ve graduated. I feel bored abroad, so I came back. I''m a little busy. Do you help me or not?"


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "are you going with Jixiang?"


    "Yes," said the monkey


    "Isn''t auspicious interesting to you now?"


    "You say that, she is interested in me, so I can''t go with her?" Bai Chenghan chuckled and said, "OK, I know what you''re worried about, but I don''t know what I''m doing, so you can help me find the invitation."


    "I see."


    After hanging up, Li Huang dials Xi Muqian''s number.


    It was said that he wanted to help the monkey. Xi Muqian was very happy to help him get the ticket.


    On Friday night, when Li Huang had dinner, he was a bit listless.


    Xi Muqian brought her vegetables. Li Huang shook his mind for a moment, put down his chopsticks and said to Xi Muqian, "Muqian, at this time, can I still get the invitation to the celebration banquet of fashion week?"


    "Are you going?"


    Li Huang nodded: "although the monkey said that he would not make trouble, I always feel that there is something wrong with the monkey. Would you ask Tang Ho for me?"


    "You don''t need an invitation to go. Let''s go. I''ll be with you."


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, there are so many women in there. I can''t take care of you when you go. I just want to make sure that the monkey really goes to the dinner party safely. As long as I''m sure, I''ll come back."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrow: "I''ll take you to the door and wait for you in the car."


    Li Huang smiles, this can have.


    They go out together. On the way, Xi Muqian calls Tang zirao to arrange.


    When the car arrived at the banquet Hotel, Tang zirao came downstairs to meet him.


    Xi Muqian and Li Huang got out of the car together and said to Tang zirao, "I''ll wait downstairs. If you have anything to do, please help me."


    "OK, I see. You get in the car. We''re going up."


    Tang zirao made an invitation and entered the hotel side by side with Li Huang.


    When he came to the banquet hall, Li Huang said to Tang zirao, "Mr. Tang, please go and have a look here."


    Tang zirao was a little worried and asked, "are you sure you can do it alone?"


    Li Huang gave him a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not Muqian. I don''t need special care. I''m very grateful for you to bring me up."


    Tang zirao raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "well, please come to me whenever you need."


    Li Huang nodded to him with a smile.


    After Tang zirao left, she stood in the corner and looked around the crowd.And she did not notice, at this time in the crowd, there is a look also tightly locked in her body.


    It was Xi Chongan.


    Xi Chongan looked at Li Huang, and then at Tang zirao, who was not far away. His brow was tight.


    What''s the meaning of Li Huang? He came to the dinner party with Tang zirao alone. They are so close to each other. They are dead as brother Muqian.


    He was a little annoyed. When he was about to walk to Li Huang, he thought of Tang zirao''s words.


    He frowned and stopped.


    Forget it, it''s none of your business. Only when you hang up, can you last a long time.


    He turned around and forced himself to do nothing and chat with others.


    There are a lot of people at the party today.


    Li Huang looked for a long time, and finally found the monkey''s figure.


    Also happened, he at this moment, is embracing auspicious shoulder, stood in front of Tong Fei''s body.


    Li Huang walked over there quickly.


    In the crowd, the monkey blocked Tong Fei''s way and said with a smile, "Hi, Miss Tong, we''ve met again. Why didn''t you bring your boyfriend?"


    "My boyfriend is very busy." Tong Fei didn''t look at him, saying, side body wants to go.


    But the monkey moved again and stopped her: "are you really busy, or do you not want to participate in activities with you at all? If a man really loves a woman, he will squeeze out time if he doesn''t have time. I''m afraid miss Tong doesn''t know that. "


    Tong Fei raised her eyes and looked coldly at Bai Chenghan: "I don''t need Mr. Bai to worry about my business. I still have a job. You can let me know."


    "Let''s get to know each other. Now that we have met, I will introduce my" girlfriend "to you. This is my girlfriend, lucky."


    On hearing this, Ji Xiang excitedly looked at him and said, "brother Bai..."


    "Auspicious," in order not to let auspicious say, the monkey interrupted her and said: "to introduce you, this is my ex girlfriend Tong Fei, seven years older than me, a little bit always not, ah, I don''t know how I was so blind in those years, even I was sleeping by so many older women."

 Chapter 248

    Hearing Bai Chenghan say this, Ji Xiang frowns and turns to him: "brother Bai, don''t talk like that."


    Bai Chenghan''s eyes are still on Tong Fei''s body.


    Tong Fei gently exhaled: "have you finished the introduction? Congratulations on finding the girl you love and wish you a long and lasting relationship. Can I go now? "


    Bai Chenghan was so excited by her attitude that he said in a cold voice, "why, if you talk to me a little more, will it remind you of the despicable way that you cheated young people?"


    "Bai Chenghan." Tong Fei eyes with a trace of loss.


    Bai Chenghan finally felt relieved when he saw her like this.


    He said: "or, look at my girlfriend now, and then look at yourself. You feel ashamed and shameful? You really should feel ashamed, because now you are really not so good. "


    Tong Fei is too lazy to entangle with him.


    She turned around to take a detour.


    But Bai Chenghan let go of the hand that embraces auspicious however, came forward to pull Tong Fei''s wrist.


    "I haven''t finished. Where are you going?"


    Li Huang had already come by this time.


    She took Bai Chenghan''s wrist and said in a low voice, "monkey, let go."


    Bai Chenghan turned to look at her and said, "Why are you here?"


    "You don''t want to see what the occasion is, you just make a fool of it."


    Bai Chenghan turns to look at Tong Fei.


    Tong Fei voice also lowered a few minutes: "Xiaobai, I really have work, don''t entangle with me in such an occasion, OK? After a while, I''ll let you scold me. "


    See Tong Fei eye ground of beg, monkey eyebrow center tight tight tight, end is loose hand.


    Tong Fei breathes a tone, after nodding with Li Huang, quickly leaves to be busy.


    Auspicious came forward, happily holding Li Huang''s arm, "cousin."


    Li Huang held the monkey''s wrist tightly and said, "good luck, long time no see."


    "Yes, I wanted to see you, but you know my grandfather. He has many things to do."


    Li Huang laughed: "fate will always meet, auspicious, just your white brother''s head is not clear, nonsense, you don''t take it seriously."


    Auspicious smile way: "he said that sister Tong''s words, some hurt people''s heart, I will not take it seriously, but he said I was his girlfriend, I take it seriously."


    She said, looking at Bai Chenghan: "brother Bai, I''ve worked hard for many years. Has it come true?"


    Bai Chenghan recovered from his trance and said in a low voice: "lucky, I''m sorry, I just I was wrong


    Auspicious Du mouth, a face not happy way: "so, you just take me as an excuse to annoy people of Bai?"


    Bai Chenghan said with guilt, "I''m sorry."


    Seeing Bai Chenghan like this, Ji Xiang turned to smile and said, "Oh, brother Bai, don''t put so much pressure on you. I''ve not experienced it once or twice. I won''t be hit."


    Li Huang sighed: "auspicious, you don''t want to come in to see the idol. Now that you have come, you can go. I have something to say with your white brother. Let''s go first."


    On hearing this, Ji Xiang immediately grabbed Bai Chenghan''s other wrist and said, "brother Bai, you''ve used me today, so another day, you''ll invite me to dinner to compensate me."


    Bai Chenghan nodded: "good."


    "Cousin, you''ll invite me to dinner another day."


    "No problem."


    Jixiang smiles and releases Bai Chenghan''s hand.


    Li Huang drags Bai Chenghan to leave.


    When he came to the door of the hotel, Li Huang let him go, turned around and pushed him, saying, "Bai Chenghan, are you crazy? Don''t you say that I didn''t think about those things? What happened? "


    Her voice was a few decibels higher: "you''re worse than I thought."


    In the car not far away, Xi Muqian got out of the car and came over.


    He grabbed Li Huang and said, "bend around. If you have something to say, don''t get angry."


    Bai Chenghan stood still.


    Li Huang didn''t listen to Xi Muqian''s words.


    She gritted her teeth and poked Bai Chenghan in the heart.


    "Bai Chenghan, are you childish? Do you think that if you attract her in such a naughty way, she will notice you again? You ask yourself, some of the words you just said are human words. "


    Bai Chenghan drooped his eyes and said, "don''t talk about it


    Li Huang leaned over and breathed, trying to calm himself.


    Bai Chenghan took a look at her, then looked at Xi Muqian and said, "Xi Shao, she is still pregnant. Don''t let her be angry with me here. Take her back quickly."


    Li Huang pulls his wrist out of Xi Muqian''s hand and goes to Bai Chenghan.


    She looked up at Bai Chenghan, who was much higher than herself, and said earnestly: "you promised me that even if you broke up, you should not hurt the people you loved. Monkey, really, don''t do that. I don''t want you to do something wrong and regret it. Hurt others, sometimes the pain is their own, these principles, you do not understand itBai Chenghan closed his eyes: "I won''t regret it."


    "You will."


    "I said, I won''t," Bai Chenghan clenched his fist. "Why should I be abandoned by Bai Bai? I''m not reconciled."


    "Do you think she is willing?" Li Huang roared, she was about to be angry to death, this boy, do you have to toss yourself, there is no way out?


    "If she''s not willing, she won''t betray me and find another love."


    "Which woman is willing to be forced to leave home when love is strong? Monkey, how do you think about how much you loved her in those years? You are not a fool. If she is really a liar who deceives your feelings, how could you love her so much in those years? Obviously, it''s because she''s worth it that you pay so much, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t want to fight with you," Cheng Han said


    Xi Muqian said in a cold voice, "Bai Chenghan, if Li Huang were not your friend, he would not waste his time here with you."


    Bai Chenghan looked at Li Huang and said, "OK, waiwaiwai, I ask you, have I ever told you that you are my most important friend, and I don''t want you to stand on my opposite side at any time?"


    "Do you want me to watch you do something wrong?"


    "Am I the one who did the wrong thing? It''s her. Why did you help her when I was betrayed? Just because I''m a man, do I deserve to be dumped? If you don''t help me out, you can stop me like this. Do you really treat me as a friend? "


    Li Huang''s face is dignified. The boy is crazy.


    She asked helplessly: "now, no matter who can''t stop you from retaliating her?"


    Bai Chenghan''s face was firm: "yes, no one can stop it."


    "What if she had a problem?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chenghan said, "what do you mean? What''s the problem? Do you know something? "


    Just as Li Huang was about to speak, he heard Tong Fei''s voice not far away.


    "Miss Li."


    A few people turned to look.


    Tong Fei trotted over, she said to Li Huang: "Miss Li, you go back, I''ll talk to him myself."


    Bai Chenghan grabbed Li Huang''s wrist: "tell me, what do you know?"


    Li Huang clenches her fist. She doesn''t want to lie.

 Chapter 249

    Tong Fei looks at Bai Chenghan: "Xiaobai, you let Xi and Miss Li go first. We can solve our own problems by ourselves."


    Bai Chenghan knows that Tong Fei won''t tell her, otherwise she won''t endure it till now.


    He came forward to pull Li Huang''s wrist, forced a few minutes: "Li Huang."


    Bai Chenghan never called Li Huang, except when he was angry and worried.


    Xi Muqian went and squeezed Bai Chenghan''s wrist.


    "Bai Chenghan, you hurt her."


    Bai Chenghan released his hand and asked Li Huang with indignation.


    "I regard you as my lifelong confidant and good friend. I have no secret to you, but what do you regard me as? Tell me what you''re hiding from me. If you don''t say it, our friends will have nothing to do in the future. "


    "Monkey, actually..."


    "Miss Li." Tong Fei''s pleading eyes fall on Li Huang''s face.


    Li Huang''s expression is full of tangles.


    She knew that she shouldn''t let out other people''s secrets on her own.


    But if the monkey did anything more, how could he forgive himself in the future?


    She looks at Bai Chenghan, and even if she wants to be a villain, she admits it.


    She was about to speak, but Xi Muqian held her hand and said to Tong Fei, "Miss Tong, don''t you think it''s up to you to tell the truth at this time?"


    Tong Fei did not speak.


    Xi Muqian also said: "love a person, can be selfless, can be good for each other, and bear all. But do you think it''s good for Bai Chenghan to keep a secret from him in the same state as a madman? "


    Tong Fei droops eyes, still does not speak.


    Xi Muqian said: "when you told my wife about this, you already involved her in the problem between you and Bai Chenghan. Now, she is in a dilemma in order to protect you. Do you want to watch her and Bai Chenghan''s best friend break up because of you?"


    Tong Fei closed her eyes: "sorry, please go back."


    Xi Muqian sneered: "no matter how great your love is, I can''t let my wife continue to bear the pressure for you. After all, your affairs have nothing to do with her. Since you don''t say it, I''ll do it for you. "


    He said, looking directly at Bai Chenghan''s way: "Miss Tong really can''t be with you again, because when your parents went to the Tong family to make trouble, the angry grandfather of Miss Tong died of a heart attack. Before his death, the old man told Miss Tong not to marry you."


    Hearing this, Bai Chenghan staggered back and turned to look at Tong Fei: "grandfather Grandpa, he''s not Myself How could he be so angry with my parents? "


    Bai Chenghan stepped forward and held Tong Fei''s shoulders: "why? Why don''t you tell me, I don''t even know Grandfather must be very sad. He must be very disappointed with me. "


    Mention grandfather, Tong Fei let tears spread over his eyes.


    She took a deep breath and said, "before he died, my grandfather took my hand and said," you are a good child. Your parents make mistakes, not your own, so you don''t need to know about him. But he can''t forgive what your parents said. Tong''s daughter can''t live so humble. He asked me to leave you quietly. I can''t marry into the Bai family in my lifetime. I agreed to everything my grandfather said, so Now, can you go? "


    Bai Chenghan looks at Tong Fei in tears.


    He didn''t move, but Tong Fei pushed him away. "In the future, never come to me again. Like my grandfather, I can never forgive your parents, so it''s impossible for us."


    With that, she turned and ran to the hotel.


    Bai Chenghan squatted on the ground, a face of grief.


    Li Huang stood aside, and when he saw Bai Chenghan like this, he felt very sad.


    She came forward and squatted in front of Bai Chenghan: "monkey."


    Bai Chenghan looked up at her. He was a man with tears on his face.


    Li Huang leaned forward, hugged him and patted his back.


    She didn''t know what to say, she could only comfort her in this way.


    "My grandfather always treated me so well, but my parents killed him. Why are they so cruel, destroy my happiness is not enough, but also to harm people, why do I have such parents, I hate them, I hate, what should I do, I don''t want to give up Tong Fei, I really can''t do it


    The monkey is crying so sorrowfully that Li Huang can''t help crying.


    Xi Muqian stood in place to accompany him.


    After a long time, people came out of the hotel one after another.


    Xi Muqian patted Li Huang and said, "staying here can''t solve the problem. Let''s send Bai Chenghan back first."


    Li Huang releases Bai Chenghan.


    Xi Muqian comes forward and pulls Bai Chenghan up to his car.


    After Bai Chenghan was sent to the office, Li Huang was about to get out of the car. Xi Muqian said, "you wait in the car. I''ll take him up."


    Li Huang looks at him.Xi Muqian comforted: "don''t worry."


    Li Huang listened to Xi Muqian''s words, nodded, did not move.


    Xi Muqian will Bai Chenghan back to the office, did not go directly, but help Bai Chenghan pour a glass of water.


    He stood for a moment and said, "maybe you feel that the things you are facing are a mess now, but if you calm down and think about it slowly, you will understand that there is no problem in this world that has no solution."


    Bai Chenghan looked up at Xi Muqian and said, "Mr. Xi, if you were me, what would you do?"


    "I will see how much I love each other. If I leave her, I can live well. Then I will choose to start over and let everyone be free. But if I love her so much that I can''t let go even if I die, then I will protect her for a lifetime in my way. "


    Bai Chenghan lost: "Tong Fei has a good relationship with her grandfather. Her grandfather''s death must have hit her a lot. She promised her grandfather that she would not go back, so she You won''t marry me. "


    "Marriage is not the final result of love. It''s only when we stay together for a lifetime."


    He said, put the cup on the tea table in front of Bai Chenghan: "I''ll go first, these days, you can calm down, this is your own life, where to go, you choose."


    After he left, Bai Chenghan meditated in his heart that a lifetime together is the final result of love


    Xi Muqian returned to the car. Before Li Huang spoke, Xi Muqian said, "don''t worry, that''s a smart man. As long as you figure it out, he will know what to do. Don''t disturb him these days. Give him time to calm him down."


    Li Huang nodded: "thank you today, but for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and poked her eyebrows: "OK, don''t worry. I didn''t come out to let you continue to worry about their affairs."


    Li Huang nodded. She believed that everything would come to an end.


    The next morning, as soon as Xi Muqian entered the office, Gao Xuwen followed in.


    "Mr. Xi, this is the information about song Tenghui that you asked me to investigate."


    Xi Muqian took it and opened it.


    Sure enough, there is a story. What a surprise

 Chapter 250

    At noon, Xi Muqian finished his work and went home.


    Li Huang is not here.


    Lao Ding said, "the young lady went out ten minutes ago with her lunch box. She said she was going to deliver food to her friends. She will be back soon."


    Xi Muqian knew where Li Huang had gone as soon as he guessed.


    He didn''t rush.


    An hour later, Li Huang came back.


    After she changed her shoes at the entrance, she looked at Xi Muqian who had already come.


    "Why are you back at noon today? I don''t mean I might be busy. "


    "There are not many things. I''ve dealt with them all morning. How about Bai Chenghan?"


    Li Huang nuzui, followed him to the living room: "as yesterday, let him eat, he said not hungry, I forced him to eat two before he came back."


    "It seems that he really loves Tong Fei."


    Li Huang shrugged: "no one has doubted this since five years ago, but it''s a pity..."


    She shook her head and said, "well, I ate lunch with the monkey. How about you? Have you eaten?"


    "Yes, let''s go back to the room. I have something to tell you."


    He took Li Huang''s hand and went upstairs.


    After entering the room, they came to the balcony and sat down.


    Xi Muqian said, "I investigated your uncle song and found something."


    Li Huang was surprised: "you have nothing to investigate what uncle song does?"


    "Curious."


    Li Huang can''t help but smile: "it''s really rare. I know for the first time that you are curious about someone."


    "The unkindness of one person to another is never without reason. Li Zhao is closer to you than song Tenghui, but he never treats you coldly, which proves that Li Zhao is not a person who can vent his emotions to his close relatives. He treats you gently and politely, but he has a bad attitude towards song Tenghui. There are reasons for that. "


    Li Huang doubts: "that What''s the reason? What did Uncle song do wrong? "


    "Do you know that your mother had a relationship before she married your father?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "I don''t know. When my mother died, I was only ten years old. I was not old enough to discuss her feelings with my mother. But what do you want to do?"


    "Your mother fell in love with song Tenghui before her marriage."


    When Li Huang heard this, he was worried: "don''t talk nonsense. How can it be? Uncle song came to work in my family after my parents got married. Before that, my mother and uncle song couldn''t match each other."


    "This is absolutely not wrong. A few years ago, song Tenghui had been living abroad. When I sent someone to investigate, I found that the house he lived in was bought in the name of your mother.


    They found the owner of the house. The owner said that he remembered very well. A couple who came to him to buy a house more than ten years ago showed him two photos. The original owner recognized that the person in the photo was the couple of the year. They had a very good relationship. "


    Xi Muqian said, took out the photo and gave it to Li Huang.


    "This one is song Tenghui, and the other one is your mother, right?"


    When Li Huang took the photo, he was surprised. It was his mother.


    But It''s impossible.


    She really can''t believe it.


    Even though she was young and didn''t know how to love, she knew that when she was at home, her mother and uncle song didn''t even say a word


    She couldn''t really connect the two.


    Li Huang put the photo on the small glass round table and said in a dignified voice, "maybe there is some misunderstanding."


    "What kind of misunderstanding do you think will make them two appear together in a foreign country to buy real estate?"


    Li Huang fixed his eyes: "my mother was hurt by my father in those years. Maybe she just wanted to revenge my father, so she bought a house outside..."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "even so, there is no need to buy a house with a servant, right?"


    Li Huang said with displeasure: "what do you mean by that? You have already confirmed that my mother is a woman with good sex, right?"


    "Don''t be angry. That''s not what I mean. It''s just an episode that I found out when I was investigating song Tenghui. Besides, as your father is, whatever your mother does, it''s not too much. "


    Li Huang called out: "but Since the investigation shows that my mother bought a house with Uncle song after marriage, how can you say that she had feelings with Uncle song before marriage? "


    "Because of this, Gao Xuwen asked someone to look up a servant who worked in your grandfather''s family. He said that at that time, the LAN family knew that your mother had a boyfriend before her marriage.


    But at that time, the man''s condition was not good, so he was not accepted by your parents. They played with each other, which contributed to your parents'' marriage. Although we haven''t seen the man before, we''ve heard from the master that the man''s surname is song.


    There are a lot of people surnamed song. Originally, I might not have associated this "song" with the song uncle of Li Zhao''s family. But Li Zhao''s attitude makes me doubt that these two "song" are the same person. "Li Huang''s expression was solemn: "so, do you think My brother has a bad attitude towards uncle song because he knows that uncle song and my mother betrayed my father? "


    Xi Muqian said faintly: "this is just my guess. Gao Xuwen is still investigating about Uncle song. There should be follow-up."


    Li Huang has a dignified expression.


    Xi Muqian held her hand: "to tell you this, I just feel that since I know it, I shouldn''t hide it from you, but I don''t want to make you sad."


    Li Huang looked at him, "I''m not sad, I''m just..."


    She said, slightly clenched his fist: "I just don''t want that person is uncle song, who is good, just don''t be uncle song."


    "Why?" Xi Muqian felt that Li Huang''s expression was not right: "didn''t you like him before?"


    "Just because I like it, I don''t want it to be him," Li Huang said


    Xi Muqian comforted: "mother-in-law has gone. No matter who she has loved or hated in the past, it is a thing of the past. There is no need to interfere more when she is a child."


    "No," Li Huang closed his eyes. "Actually, I know My mother has someone outside. I just didn''t expect that person to be uncle song. "


    "You know? How could it be


    Li Huang raised his eyes, mixed feelings: "that day, I overheard my mother on the phone. My mother is going to elope with that man. She said that she is going to the airport to meet that man. After that, she will be free. She will never come back.


    After my mother took the luggage to go out, I ran to stop, my mother cried and hugged me, told me I''m sorry, she told me to be brave, strong and grow up well. Later, she pushed me away and drove out alone.


    At that time, I was too afraid that I would never see her again, so I ran all the way to chase her. Unexpectedly, because I ran too fast and was blinded by tears, I was accidentally knocked down by a motorcycle on the side of the road... "

 Chapter 251

    Hearing this, Xi Muqian''s heart tightened.


    Li Huang dropped his eyes: "my mother saw me in the rearview mirror and stopped the car. She took me to the car. On the way to the hospital, she called the person and said that she might not be able to make it, so she needed to sign a new contract.


    As a result, the man lost his temper with her. The man hoped that my mother would leave me alone, but my mother would not. They had a fight. My mother was so excited that she drove too fast and had an accident. In order to protect me, she slammed the steering wheel and let the car hit her side.... "


    Thinking of this, Li Huang''s eyes were filled with mist: "that day, my mother left before she was sent to the hospital, and I also lay in the hospital for more than a month."


    She dropped her eyes and the tears trickled down.


    Xi Muqian clenched her hand. How scared she was at that time.


    "After I left the hospital, the world changed, everyone Everyone said I killed my mother. They accused me, criticized me and said that I had a bad name for my mother, but I couldn''t explain it, because I couldn''t let my mother bear a bad name even if she died.


    Therefore, I can only recite all the comments and accusations in silence, but I know that I am not the one who killed my mother. The man who quarreled with my mother is the culprit. It is he who angered my mother that led to such a result. "


    Xi Muqian said softly, "it''s really not your fault."


    Li Huang said: "that car accident caused me too much shadow. That''s why when I had a car accident with Luliang, I would not die to protect Luliang. Because I was afraid that if Luliang died in my car, I would carry another life on my back. I was really afraid. For so many years, I have always hated that person, but if that person is really uncle song... "


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and said, "I really can''t accept him. He is so good to us."


    Xi Muqian shook his head: "he is good to you, maybe just to make up for the debt."


    Li Huang shook his head: "I may not be able to forgive him. How can I make up for my mother''s life and the pain I have suffered for more than ten years?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said firmly, "no human body has ever experienced the pain you have experienced, so no matter what others say or think, you have the right to say no forgiveness."


    Li Huang looked at him: "really?"


    Xi Muqian said: "in this world, there is a clear distinction between black and white. On the issue of right and wrong, merits and demerits can''t equal each other."


    Li Huang dropped his eyes and sighed.


    Xi Muqian gently rubbed her head: "don''t worry, no matter what others say, I will always stand on your side. The investigation of song Tenghui has not been finished yet. Once I find out the problem, I will tell you again.


    Li Huang nodded.


    She hesitated for a moment and then said, "in fact, I have a way to know the truth very quickly. It''s just that..."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrow: "how, is it a hard way to achieve it? Tell me. I''ll help you


    "Since even the servants of the LAN family know about my mother, my uncle and grandfather must know about it."


    "Do you think it''s self-made?"


    Li Huang nodded. It was him.


    "Let''s go to him and ask."


    Li Huang is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Xi Muqian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother had a good relationship with my uncle since she was a child. When my mother died, my uncle was the first to criticize me. Li''s family was not allowed to break up with him for many years, and I didn''t even have a good relationship with him. I''ll ask him. I''m afraid he won''t tell me


    Hearing Li Huang''s worry, Xi Muqian said with a smile, "well, don''t go. I''ll try."


    "No," he said Li Huang thinks about it, but she doesn''t want Xi Muqian to be hot and cold.


    You know, my uncle''s wife Jinlan and Jinlan''s sister Jinyu were fond of the Xi family in those years. There was a grudge among the Xi family, the Jin family and the Ji family


    "I''d better go. Even if he hates me any more, I''m always my mother''s daughter. He hasn''t done anything to me all these years."


    "Are you afraid that he will embarrass me?"


    Li Huang did not speak.


    Xi Muqian said: "Ji has become an old man. I''ve heard that he is very careful. No matter who your grandparents get along with for so many years, he is determined not to get along with the Shao family and our Xi family. In fact, the old generation''s grudges have nothing to do with him. He has a lot of things to do."


    He said again: "besides, he has cut off contact with your Li family. If you go to see him now, I''m afraid you won''t see him."


    "I''m not going to his house. I have a way to make an appointment."


    "Oh?" Xi Muqian asked curiously, "how to do it?"


    "In this way," Li Huang took out his mobile phone and found a number to dial.


    Soon, the mobile phone connected, listening to the lazy voice of the phone, Li Huang asked: "lucky, what about nap?""Cousin, I''m not taking a nap. I didn''t wake up last night."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "you went to bed very late last night."


    "Well, I didn''t go to bed until after four o''clock. Cousin, how could you call me? It''s so rare."


    "I want to ask you a favor."


    "Cousin, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will help you."


    Li Huang took a look at Xi Muqian and said, "well, I want to meet your grandfather. Can you ask him out to meet me alone?"


    On the other end of the phone, Jixiang suddenly woke up, and she whispered: "cousin, you don''t want to get scolded."


    Hearing the auspicious tone, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing. She said, "no, I have something to ask him to help me."


    "But..." Auspicious doodle mouth, for it is: "if my grandfather knows is to see you, he certainly won''t go."


    "Then don''t tell him he''s coming to see me. Don''t say anything. Just invite him out to dinner in the name of your granddaughter. I''ll meet him by myself. At that time, you''ll pretend you don''t know anything and your grandfather won''t blame you."


    Jixiang thought, "you have to see him."


    "Well, I have to see you."


    "Well, if you are scolded, you can''t blame me."


    "No, I''ll treat you to dinner when it''s done."


    Auspicious eyebrow Yang Yang: "take white brother."


    "Well, he''s in a bad mood recently. After a while, he''s full of blood and resurrected. I''ll ask for his consent, OK?"


    "Then he won''t come out, but Forget it, cousin. You seldom ask me. I''ll help you. "


    Li Huang breathed out: "OK, let me know when you set the time and the restaurant. It''s better to find a private room."


    "Give it to me."


    Hung up the phone, Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian: "done."


    Xi Muqian looked at her fondly: "what if he doesn''t tell you?"


    "He''ll tell me. I have a way to get him to talk."

 Chapter 252

    Auspicious evening sent a message, and the time is set at noon the next day.


    Xi Muqian knows that Ji Zicheng doesn''t like Li Huang, so he won''t let Li Huang face it alone.


    So in the morning, he came back in person, followed by Li Huang, and came to the restaurant.


    By chance, it''s better for husband and wife to act together.


    They came to the restaurant ahead of time and ate lunch first.


    When Ji Xiang sent a "signal" to Li Huang, they came to the door of the private room together.


    When the waiter served, they went into the private room.


    In the private room, there are only Ji Zicheng, who is already white at the temples, strict in complexion, not angry but also cute and witty.


    Li Huang thought, lucky girl is reliable.


    She said with a lovely smile, "Hello, uncle and grandfather, long time no see."


    Seeing Li Huang, Ji Zicheng, who was in a good mood, immediately pulled his face down.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiang got up and pretended to be surprised: "Oh, cousin, what a coincidence! Are you eating in this restaurant?"


    Ji Zicheng turned his head and glared at Jixiang: "sit down, who is your cousin?"


    Jixiang nuzui, sit down.


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "uncle, don''t be angry. We just went to the door. The waiter opened the door and saw Uncle, so he came in to say hello."


    "No need."


    Jixiang said to the waiter, "sister, you can go out after serving."


    After the waiter left, Li Huang said, "uncle and grandfather, Jixiang, let me introduce you. This is my wife, Xi Muqian."


    Ji Zicheng gives Xi Muqian a cold look. Although he doesn''t say it''s hard to be obedient, he doesn''t give him a good face.


    Jixiang waved to Xi Muqian: "Hello, cousin."


    Xi Muqian nodded to her.


    Auspicious again way: "cousin cousin cousin, meet is fate, or eat together."


    "Auspicious, I don''t need to eat. Actually, I have a problem. I want to have a chat with my uncle alone. Can I trouble you..."


    "Yes, no problem. I''m just going out for a walk. Grandpa, I''ll be back in a moment."


    Auspicious said, went out.


    Ji Zicheng coldly glanced at the auspicious figure, this worthless girl.


    As soon as the door closed, Ji Zicheng threw down his chopsticks, stood up and said, "it''s really disappointing. I won''t eat any more."


    He said and went to the door of the private room.


    Li Huang stepped forward and blocked Ji Zicheng''s way: "uncle, I know you don''t want to see me, but I really have a question to ask you."


    "Get out of the way." Ji Zicheng raised his hand to hold Li Huang''s arm, and he was about to pull it aside.


    Seeing this, Xi Muqian put his arms around Li Huang''s shoulder and said to Ji Zicheng: "it''s not appropriate for you to treat people like this, old man."


    "Don''t want to see me treat her like this, just take her away from my eyes."


    Xi Muqian hugs Li Huang to himself, but he doesn''t move.


    Li Huang said to Xi Muqian, "it''s OK."


    She said, looking at Ji Zicheng: "uncle, I just have a question, my mother and my father before marriage, talked about the boyfriend, is not called song Tenghui."


    Ji Zicheng scolded: "do you still have the face to mention your mother in front of me? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you. "


    Li Huang didn''t get angry. Instead, he said, "uncle, as long as you answer me yes or no, I will disappear from your eyes right away, OK?"


    Ji Zicheng looked with disdain: "you are not qualified to talk to me."


    As soon as Xi Muqian heard this, he looked pale and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Ji, you should pay more attention to me when you speak. The young lady of Xi''s family is not something you can treat at will."


    Li Huang took his hand and shook his head.


    She looked at Ji Zicheng and said calmly, "uncle, seriously, you don''t want to see me. In fact, I don''t want to get in your way here. Now that you have scolded me, can you answer my question? "


    Xi Muqian''s heart is on fire.


    This woman, yesterday, said that she had a way to make the old man speak?


    Why are you so weak now?


    Ji Zicheng saw the attitude of these two young people, and he was angry: "you want to know, I won''t tell you."


    Li Huang and Ji Zi have been paired many times, so they know the old man''s obstinacy too well.


    She didn''t want to waste any more words, so she said directly, "well, since my uncle didn''t tell me, I have a secret, but I want to tell him. If my aunt and I don''t know about it, my cousin and I have dinner together from time to time


    "Shut up." Ji shouts at himself in a sharp voice.


    "I want to shut up, too, but isn''t my uncle forcing me?"


    Ji Zicheng looked coldly at Li Huang and said, "our Ji family has already cut off contact with your Li family. You can''t ask me anything.""Yes? According to my uncle and granddad, I don''t have to worry about my relatives. I just want to expose my uncle''s outrageous deeds to reporters. "


    "You..."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows slightly: "uncle, I remember you said I was vicious. Yes, I am vicious, so I won''t ask you for advice now. I''ll make an exchange with you. You answer my question. I''ll swallow my uncle''s story and digest it. I won''t mention it again in my life. How about that? "


    Ji Zicheng didn''t expect that he would be threatened by a little girl who was so disgusted by him when he lived to this age.


    Seeing this, Li Huang said, "I know my mother loves your uncle very much, and I don''t want to be angry with you, and I don''t want to make trouble for the Ji family. So if my uncle can tell me the truth, I''d like to apologize to you later."


    Ji Zicheng is not stupid enough to keep on going.


    He raised his eyebrow and said, "yes, your mother used to have a relationship with a poor boy named song Tenghui, but so what? Who didn''t make mistakes when he was young. "


    "Did they ever get in touch again after they broke up?"


    Ji Zicheng said contemptuously, "who do you think of your mother as? After they broke up, your mother married to the Li family. Do you think your mother will contact that kind of person again after marriage?"


    Hearing this answer, Li Huang congealed his eyebrows. It seems that Ji Zicheng doesn''t know much about what happened later.


    "Thank you for telling me this. I''m sorry to disturb your meal. We''ll leave now. Have a nice meal."


    Then she stepped back, bowed respectfully to Ji Zicheng, and left with Xi Muqian.


    Seeing that Jixiang is not in the restaurant, Li Huang sends a message to Jixiang and then follows Xi Muqian out of the restaurant.


    On the car, Li Huang like a ball of gas like a few minutes.


    Mother actually had a past with Uncle song


    Uncle song, the person who eloped with my mother, who forced my mother not to care about my life and death, who made my mother lose control of her mood and had a car accident, is it really you?

 Chapter 253

    Seeing that Li Huang was in a bad mood, Xi Muqian comforted him: "the truth may have been unbelievable, but you should have been ready before you came, right?"


    Li Huang nodded and looked at him: "well, although I had expected that the facts would not agree with what I imagined, I had to believe it now. By the way, Muqian, you said Will my father know that my mother and song... "


    Li Huang didn''t finish thinking that there were still people ahead.


    Xi Muqian shook his head: "I don''t know. With your father''s personality, if you really know something, will that person stay at your home and take care of you?"


    Li Huang nodded, reasonable, she whispered: "next, the only thing I need to be sure is that the man who was going to elope with my mother was song Tenghui."


    "Give this to me, and I''ll let you know when I find out."


    "Good," she said, looking at Xi Muqian. It''s nice to have such a person standing by her side.


    Xi Muqian thought of something and said, "just now that you have a way to deal with Ji Zicheng, why let him scold you first?"


    Li Huang said with a smile, "be polite before you fight. If you are scolded, you won''t lose your flesh. If he can tell me after scolding, I don''t have to take out my mace to be a villain."


    "You." Xi Muqian gently touched her eyebrows, and her face was spoiled.


    The next afternoon, Li Huang was having a lunch break at home when there was a knock at the door.


    Li Huang woke up in a daze and asked, "who is it?"


    "Young lady, the old man and the young lady are here."


    Li Huang had some accidents. How did these two people come here together?


    "OK, I see. I''ll come down now."


    Li Huang gets up. The first thing he does is to call Xi Muqian to report.


    She deliberately dallied for a long time before she went downstairs.


    The old man has already had tea.


    And Xi Ru is talking to Xi Fu.


    Xi Fu was scared and stood in front of Xi Ru. He didn''t dare to lift his head.


    Xi Ru depressed way: "you so afraid of what I do, I am your aunt, I can eat you."


    When Li Huang came to the living room, he first waved to Xi Fu: "Xiao Fu, come to the second aunt."


    If Xi heard Li Huang''s voice, he immediately walked to Li Huang as if he had been granted amnesty.


    Li Huang took the child''s hand, gave the child to master Ding, and said, "take the child upstairs for a while, and the doctor will come to recover."


    "Yes, young lady."


    After the child was led away, Li Huang came to the tea table to stand, slightly unfamiliar way: "the old man and miss Xi come to the door today, what''s the matter?"


    In Li Huang''s opinion, it must be no good for them to appear.


    But unexpectedly, the old man didn''t turn over this time.


    He pointed to a dozen boxes on the porch steps and said, "we''ll send you tonics."


    Li Huang looked back and wondered, did they come to deliver tonic to him?


    It''s obvious that the weasel didn''t have a good heart to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken.


    "Sir, you have confused me."


    Xi Ru snorted: "why, you''ve got seed in your stomach, and you''re going to hide it from us?"


    Li Huang understood all of a sudden.


    This is for the sake of great grandchildren.


    The old man pointed to the sofa and said, "since you are pregnant, don''t stand. Sit down and talk."


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "this matter son how do you know."


    "Today, a reporter photographed you two going to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. My grandfather was so thoughtful that he sent someone to check it out. That''s what he knew." Xi Ru hugged her and cocked her legs and said, "you two are really vicious. Don''t you know what the old man has been looking forward to? I don''t even share such a big happy event with the old man. "


    Li Huang said calmly: "don''t you know that it''s not good to talk about things everywhere after three months?"


    "Is the old man an outsider?"


    The old man glared at Xi Ru and said, "I asked you to deliver things. Who let you talk too much? Keep your mouth shut and sit there quietly for me. "


    Xiru dumb eat Coptis.


    The old man asked Li Huang, "I heard it''s triplets?"


    Li Huang light way: "yes."


    The old man hooked his lips and was in a good mood. "Well, it''s very good. If you don''t make a name for yourself, you''ll have made a name for yourself."


    Li Huang did not speak.


    The old man looked around and said, "you don''t have a maid here. It''s not convenient to take care of you after all. Otherwise, you and Muqian will move to my place, and I''ll arrange a good person for you..."


    The door outside the gate was suddenly pushed open.


    Xi Muqian came in in a hurry.


    Seeing Li Huang standing there, he was annoyed. He took Li Huang''s hand and looked at him coldly. "No one here welcomes you. What else do you want to do?"


    Xi Ru got up and said, "Xi Muqian, please be polite. You think I''d like to come. It''s your grandfather who knows that your wife is pregnant and can''t bear to show up, so he called me to come with him."With that, she snorted coldly, hugged her and said, "it''s just pregnancy. What''s the big deal."


    Before Xi Muqian could say anything, the old man said coldly, "you have the ability to have triplets for me."


    Xi Ru''s face turned black. This old man is really


    Xi Muqian said in a cold voice: "you are really flexible, old man. You have said all the ugly words. How can you come here again? Do you think the sugar will be sweet after slapping? "


    The old man''s face was embarrassed: "Xi Muqian, when do you want to drag the past


    "Keep talking about the day you''ll never hear."


    "You..."


    Li Huang felt that he had to say something to his grandson.


    However, this is Xi Muqian''s own grandfather after all. It''s not appropriate for him to have something wrong.


    She pretended to be a good person and took Xi Muqian''s hand.


    "Muqian, forget it. The old man is happy now. He has no malice this time. He still wants to take me back to take care of me."


    Listen to Li Huang say so, the old man nodded.


    Xi Muqian looked coldly at the old man: "don''t even think about it, my child. Even if you come to this world, you don''t need to look at it more."


    The words made the old man black.


    This boy, won''t he really let himself see his great grandson in the future?


    "My wife is pregnant and different from others. She needs more rest. If any one of you bothers her again, I will never end with you."


    With that, he didn''t give Li Huang a chance to react. He directly picked Li Huang up and went upstairs in front of everyone.


    Li Huang was startled by his sudden action, and tightly grasped Xi Muqian''s neck.


    This guy, how come he''s so powerful all of a sudden.


    Back to the room, Xi Muqian put Li Huang on the bed.


    Li Huang stared at him and couldn''t help laughing: "your father must be thinking about how to have such a grandson who has married his daughter-in-law and forgotten his father. But now I have a baby to protect my body. Your grandfather should not embarrass me any more? "


    "He didn''t dare."


    Xi Muqian sat on the edge of the bed, looking serious for a few minutes and said, "I''ll tell you something."


    Li Huang nodded: "well, you say."


    "On the way back, I just received the news that song Tenghui was the one who eloped with your mother. That''s right..."

 Chapter 254

    Li Huang Ning Mei: "is the news accurate?"


    "There was no real name system for the mobile phone number at that time, so I didn''t find anything from your mother''s last call record. However, through some secret channels, I found that song Tenghui was the one who bought the plane ticket with your mother at that time, which should fully explain the problem."


    Li Huang nodded blankly, of course.


    Enough is enough.


    It''s song Tenghui.


    He''s the one who killed mom.


    There was a touch of anger in her eyes.


    Who would have thought that the person he had hated for more than ten years was the one who had treated her best.


    This is really a deceptive world.


    She got out of bed and said, "I''ll go back."


    Xi Muqian held her: "are you going to Li Zhao?"


    Li Huang should say: "yes, I can''t swallow this breath."


    Xi Muqian said: "calm down, what can you say when you see song Tenghui now? Ask him if he''s the one who cheated on your mother? If the old story of mother-in-law more than ten years ago is exposed, mother-in-law''s reputation will be damaged. "


    "Am I going to do nothing?" Li Huang Ning Mei: "I can''t stand such a person. I will let him go. My mother has died, and I have been accused of suffering for more than ten years. What qualification does he have to atone in this way? "


    "Haven''t you ever thought about it? People have already left the Li family. Why did Li Zhao invite him back and treat him so badly?"


    Li Huang thought for a moment: "is Is my brother deliberately tormenting him? "


    "I''m not sure what Li Zhao is thinking, but I know there must be something wrong with him letting song Tenghui come back and treating him like this."


    Li Huang has a dignified expression.


    Xi Muqian added: "you don''t have to worry. Gao Xuwen is still investigating him. It''s not over yet."


    Li Huang breathed and nodded.


    "In a moment, I''m going to pick up Nian an."


    Xi Muqian looked at her, worried.


    Li Huang said, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t be impulsive."


    "Well, let''s do it together."


    "No, if you''re here, I can''t ask you some questions. You can rest assured that I''m not a child. I know how to deal with some problems."


    Xi Muqian knew that Li Huang was angry now.


    Even if you stop her today, you can''t stop her tomorrow.


    Then we have to let him go.


    However, for the sake of insurance, Xi Muqian asked Huang Yue to arrange several bodyguards to accompany him before he went out.


    In the afternoon, at the gate of the kindergarten, Li Huang came very early.


    She waited for nearly ten minutes before Song Tenghui''s car came.


    Li Huang thought at that time, what did Li Zhao think.


    If he really wanted to get song Tenghui back for revenge, why should he be relieved to let him pick up Nancy?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    However, when he saw song Tenghui, Li Huang restrained his anger and walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle song, you are here to pick up the children again today."


    "Yes, miss two, why are you here? If there is no one at home to pick up the children, you can call me. I''ll take miss nian''an and send it back to you."


    Li Huang looks at him and congeals his eyebrows.


    In my opinion, they are all good elders who are kind and kind


    Seeing Li Huang''s eyes in a trance, song Tenghui said in a low voice, "miss two?"


    Li Huang comes back to remind himself that he can''t be cheated.


    He was the one who encouraged his mother to leave the child in the car accident.


    Li Huang sighed.


    Song Tenghui raised his eyebrows slightly: "miss two, why are you still sighing? Pregnant women need to be in a good mood. "


    "Uncle song, I feel sad."


    Song Tenghui showed his worry: "miss two, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Li Huang dropped his eyes, stroked his belly and said: "since I was pregnant, I always think of my mother, but If I don''t look at the photos, I can''t even remember what my mother looks like. "


    With that, she looked at Song Tenghui solemnly and asked, "Uncle song, do you remember my mother?"


    Song Tenghui said with a smile: "I remember, my wife is gentle, kind and generous. She is a good person."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that she married the wrong person," she said in a low voice. "In fact, we are three brothers and sisters. When we were young, we thought how nice it would be if you were our father."


    Song Tenghui''s face is still wearing a smile: "miss two, you really admire me."


    "It''s true," Li Huang said with a smile. "Regardless of family background, uncle song, don''t you think my mother is very suitable to be a lover?"


    Song Tenghui''s eyes were complicated: "how can I covet my wife? Second lady, don''t make fun of me."Li Huang did not miss song Tenghui''s expression.


    She gently raised her lips: "I just think my father is too unqualified, so I just put my childhood words out. Uncle song, don''t worry about it. Anyway, my father has been punished. For so many years, I''ve cheated, continued, raised three, four and five children, but I''ve never had any children... "


    Li Huang said, suddenly stopped.


    Her eyes turned slightly.


    Yes.


    A few years after their parents got married, they gave birth to Li Chu and her.


    This proves that dad is not infertile.


    But why did he mess around so often, but never leave any children outside


    "Miss two?"


    Li Huang returns to his senses and smiles at Song Tenghui.


    Song Tenghui pursed his lips and said, "miss two, the past is over. Don''t think about it. The children are out. It''s time to pick them up."


    Li Huang should go down.


    After receiving Nian an and Nancy, Li Huang said a few words to Nancy, which made him go with song Tenghui.


    Just like last time, Nancy refused to let song Tenghui take his hand and walked forward with a sad face.


    Seeing this, Li Huang cried, "Nancy."


    Nancy stood obediently and looked back at her.


    Li Huang asked Xi nianan to follow the Song Dynasty. She went to Li Nanxi and squatted down and said, "Nancy, you''re a big baby. How can you still have a bad temper with grandfather song? That''s not good, you know? "


    Song Teng Hui aside, "generous" way: "second miss, it''s OK, Nancy is still a child."


    "You can''t ignore teaching just because the child is still young," she said, standing up and saying, "Uncle song, you wait a moment, I''ll talk to Nancy alone."


    With that, she took Nancy''s hand and walked far away to the wall of the kindergarten.


    Uncle song didn''t follow. Li Huang squatted down and rubbed Nancy''s head: "Nancy..."


    "Auntie, don''t talk about me. I just don''t want to talk about grandfather song."


    Li Huang''s face has no just severe, soft asked: "I know you are a determined child, but, can you tell my aunt, why don''t you want to reason with grandfather song?"


    Nancy Leanne hung her head and didn''t speak.


    Li Huang pretended to be sad: "Oh, my little baby has a secret with my aunt. I''m so sad."


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. I''ll tell you. I don''t want to pay attention to grandfather song because he is bad. Tanhua didn''t die at all. He poisoned him. "

 Chapter 255

    Poisoned?


    This words, let Li Huang squat in situ Zheng Leng for three seconds.


    Li Huang held Nancy''s shoulders in both hands and said solemnly, "Nancy, where did you hear that?"


    She knows that children don''t lie.


    Therefore, she did not doubt the truth of this.


    "That day, I overheard my father talking to grandfather song."


    "Did you hear me right?"


    Nancy shook her head. "No."


    "What else did they say?"


    "Dad was very angry and had a fight with grandfather song," Li said after thinking for a long time I forgot. Anyway, my father is very angry, and he doesn''t want to talk to grandfather song. "


    Li Huang''s heart depressed, but also let the four-year-old child tongue, some embarrassed him.


    "Do you know how grandfather song poisoned Tanhua?"


    Nancy blinked, thought and shook her head.


    Li Huang rubbed Nancy''s head and said, "Nancy, just now you told me this secret, don''t tell anyone else, including father and grandfather song. Can we take it as a little secret between us?"


    Nancy laughed and nodded: "well, then Is my aunt still angry with me? "


    "Aunt is not angry with you, you have the right to like or hate a person."


    Then she got up, took Nancy''s hand and went back to song Tenghui.


    "Uncle song, children are willful. How can you bear it?"


    "Second miss, don''t worry. When you were young, you all had personality. I''m not angry with children."


    "Good." She gave Nancy to song Tenghui and watched him lead her away.


    Looking at their back, Li Huang''s eyebrows and eyes are full of dignified.


    If Li Zhao knows song Teng Hui''s relationship with his mother, and he knows that song Teng Hui poisons and kills cats, why does he still keep such a person around?


    Li Zhao, Li Zhao, what are you thinking?


    After Li Huang took Xi nian''an home, he asked Xi nian''an to go back to his room to find Xi No.


    She was in a bad mood and didn''t want to affect her two children. She just sat on the cane chair in the yard and blew the warm spring breeze.


    After a while, Xi Muqian came back.


    See her a person half lie in rattan chair, close eyes, Xi Muqian take off the coat, the footstep is very light of walk to, put on her body.


    With a heavy body, Li Huang opened his eyes and looked at him: "back."


    "Why do you lie here and sleep? Be careful of the cold in spring. You can''t catch a cold now. "


    "I didn''t sleep. I was just thinking." She sat up and handed him the clothes.


    "Take it." He didn''t answer and sat down on another rattan chair.


    "Did you get anything just now?"


    "It''s a bit unexpected," Li Huang said. "Nancy told me that he overheard my brother''s quarrel with song Tenghui and said that Tanhua was poisoned by song Tenghui."


    "Poisoned?" Xi Muqian was surprised: "didn''t he kick to death?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "that''s what song Tenghui said, but I believe Nancy won''t lie. Song Tenghui must have lied to me."


    "If this is the case, then song Tenghui must not be the kind of good person he shows."


    Xi Muqian said and asked, "Li Zhao knows about this, but why doesn''t he do anything?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "yes, I can''t figure it out. I''ve been hesitating. Do you want to call my brother and ask him what he plans to do?"


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "why hesitate? Afraid he won''t tell the truth? "


    Li Huang said in a deep voice: "Li Zhao has been used to taking responsibility since he was a child. He is always used to hiding everything in his heart and dealing with it by himself. If he wanted to tell me, he must have told me a long time ago. But if he doesn''t want to say it, then even if I ask him, he may hide it from me. "


    "So you''re not going to ask?"


    Li Huang nuzui, stood up and turned around the glass rattan table. Ning Zhong said, "don''t ask me first. If he doesn''t tell me and uses other words to hide it from me, I will be influenced by his words and affect my judgment on this matter."


    She looked at Xi Muqian: "in fact, I also think that what you said is reasonable. Song Tenghui is not as kind as I thought. Otherwise, why should he kill a cat so cruelly and pretend to be innocent in front of me?


    I have to find out for myself what my brother''s troubles are and what song Tenghui wants to do. Now, the only thing I''m worried about is Nancy. I''m not sure my brother knows song Tenghui''s character. If I continue to keep Nancy with song Tenghui, I''m really worried... "


    She sighed a little: "Muqian, you say this matter, how should I do?"


    Xi Muqian got up, went to her and rubbed her face: "if you want to take Nancy over, you can do it according to your own mind. You don''t need to ask my permission."Li Huang looked at him with a smile: "really?"


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and gently poked her eyebrow: "don''t act like you usually listen to me."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows: "don''t I usually obey? I''m a person who has been punished n times by you. Well, you said you punished me. Which time did I not stand obediently? Besides, you like to be quiet. Because of me, the house is already noisy. I''m afraid you can''t stand another Nancy who is as lively as nianan. "


    Xi Muqian sighed slightly. Indeed, the child was lively enough.


    He never thought that after 24 years of quiet life, his family became a kindergarten overnight


    However, even if he becomes a kindergarten, he can only recognize it.


    Who let these children be loved by Li Huang.


    He fondled her head and said, "no, as long as you''re here, I can stand it."


    This sudden "confession" gave Li Huang goose bumps, but it was very helpful.


    Because her mood suddenly changed.


    Xi Muqian picked up his clothes and put them on her shoulder. "OK, it''s going to be cold. Go inside and call Li Zhao."


    He put his arm around Li Huang''s shoulder and went into the living room.


    Li Huang smelled the aroma from the restaurant and said, "there''s chicken soup tonight."


    "How do you know?"


    Li Huang said calmly, "I smell it."


    Xi Muqian sniffed. Why didn''t he smell it.


    "You don''t believe it," she said, pushing the door to the kitchen door. "Master, have you stewed chicken soup?"


    The kitchen master said respectfully, "Oh, young lady, you have a good nose. The black chicken soup I made for you has been simmering on the pot for three hours."


    Li Huang turns around and picks an eyebrow to Xi Muqian: "see, I don''t smell wrong. It''s black chicken soup."


    Xi Muqian''s face was spoiled, but because of what he thought of, he suddenly became a bit dignified.


    Chicken soup?

 Chapter 256

    Li Huang returned to Xi Muqian and squeezed his arm.


    "You don''t believe what the chef said," she said, touching her belly. "People have said that pregnant women are all dog noses. Now I have a deep understanding."


    Xi Muqian took her by the wrist and said in a low voice, "come to the study with me. I think of something."


    Li Huang''s face was surprised. What did he think of? He was so worried.


    After entering the study, Xi Muqian closed the door.


    He asked: "that day you went to Li Zhao''s house, and song Tenghui cooked chicken soup for you, but instead of drinking it, you were drunk by Tanhua. As a result, Tanhua died that day, didn''t you?"


    Xi Muqian this crosstalk, let Li Huang Leng for a while, then asked: "you can''t doubt, that bowl of chicken soup is poisonous?"


    "Is it not doubtful? You think, to kill a cat, an adult, just kick a few feet is enough, why does he have to work hard to take medicine alone? If the cat is really poisoned, there is a great possibility that there will be something wrong with the chicken soup that day. "


    Li Huang was lost in thought.


    Indeed, to kill a cat, why go out of the way to find medicine?


    But if there is something wrong with the chicken soup, is song Tenghui trying to harm her?


    It shouldn''t be.


    "Song Tenghui has taken care of me for so many years before. If he really wants to hurt me, he has plenty of opportunities. There''s no reason why he wants to kill me at this time. Besides My brother''s attitude towards song Tenghui is like that. Didn''t song Tenghui do anything to my brother? Then why does he want to harm me? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows, which he did not think of for the moment.


    But that doesn''t mean that song Tenghui has no problem.


    "I hope it''s just that I think too much. Don''t you often say that it''s a ten thousand year old ship to be careful? For your own sake and for our family, you should stay away from that person in the future. "


    Li Huang nodded obediently.


    Since we know that song Tenghui has a problem, we should be careful.


    I don''t know why, but when Xi Muqian said that, Li Huang was more worried.


    Just take care of Nancy. What about Li Zhao?


    What if song Tenghui really wants to do something bad?


    Li Huang was in a state of anxiety. He used to be someone he trusted. Why did he change everything overnight.


    She didn''t want to delay for a moment. She went out of the study with her bag and dialed Li Zhao.


    Li Zhao is still working overtime in the company.


    Li Huang felt that her brother''s heart was really big recently, so he handed over Nancy to song Tenghui. Does he know who song Tenghui is.


    Li Huang said, "brother, I''ll delay you for a few minutes to discuss something with you."


    "Well, you say."


    "Xiaofu''s doctor said that the current situation of Xiaofu is suitable for him to meet more people of his own age. Only nianan himself is in our family. Both Mu Qian and I feel that there is a little less, so we want to take Nancy over to live for a while."


    Li Zhao was a little worried and said, "I don''t have a problem. Nancy is very noisy sometimes. Will she disturb Xi Shao?"


    "No, he offered to let Nancy live." Li Huang said, turning his head to look at Xi Muqian and smiling.


    Li Zhao nodded: "well, I''ll tell Nancy when I get back. If Nancy wants, I''ll take his luggage with me when he goes to kindergarten tomorrow. You can pick him up in the afternoon."


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    Li Zhao light way: "OK, you say with me what thank you."


    Li Huang laughed: "that Brother


    "Well?"


    "You..." Li Huang Ning Ning eyebrow: "forget it, it''s OK, you are busy."


    Li Zhao to the mobile phone some doubt: "what''s the matter, what words don''t stammer, say it."


    "I just want to say that song Shubi is getting old and it''s time to enjoy his happiness."


    Li Zhao''s facial features frowned.


    After thinking about it, Li Huang said, "since Nancy is not at home, you can let uncle song go back."


    Hearing this, Li Zhao said with a smile: "are you afraid that I will abuse uncle song when I am at home alone? Don''t worry. I don''t even have time to go home to eat. I won''t do anything. "


    Li Huang scratched her eyebrows. Li Zhao said it was so easy, but she couldn''t.


    But if we go on, I''m afraid the sensitive Li Zhao will recognize his doubts.


    She said with a smile, "well, take care of yourself. I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up, Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian and says helplessly, "I wanted to let my brother send song Tenghui away, but I didn''t succeed."


    Xi Muqian patted him on the shoulder: "before we don''t know everything, we''d better wait and see what happens. Li Zhao is not a muddle headed man. He should not know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to travel in the tiger mountain."


    Li Huang nodded.


    The next afternoon, Li Huang and Lao Ding went to pick up the two children.Li Huang did not expect that song Tenghui would come to the kindergarten.


    But now that she met her, she couldn''t avoid it.


    She still kept her past kindness and said, "Uncle song, why are you here? I told my brother yesterday that I would pick up Nancy to live in my house today. Didn''t he tell you?"


    "Second young lady, he said, but I don''t feel at ease. You are pregnant. You have two children in your family. One is still in poor health, and the other is Nancy. Will you be unable to take care of them?"


    Li Huang calm smile: "no, you can rest assured, Xi''s many domestic helpers, enough."


    "But I''m really worried. I''m here to ask if I can come with you. I want to take care of you and Nancy myself."


    Li Huang''s heart is a tight, think of Song Shu just came back, also said to come here to take care of her.


    But that day, Li Zhao said very sternly about him.


    Why did Li Zhao obstruct at that time?


    Is Xi Muqian''s guess right last night? Is there something wrong with that bowl of chicken soup?


    See Li Huang shaking God.


    Song Tenghui said again, "second miss?"


    Li Huang said, "well? What did you say, uncle song


    "How come you''ve been swaying around lately."


    Li Huang tried his best to look calm and said, "I''m thinking about what you just said. In fact, I don''t want you to take care of me. However, I may not be able to do my job with Xi Muqian. Xi Muqian doesn''t like strangers coming in. My friends have never been to my home so far."


    Uncle song sighed and said, "can''t you accommodate me? I won''t give you and my uncle any trouble


    Li Huang shook his head: "Uncle song, I have been living in the Xi family for so long. The Xi family take good care of me. You can rest assured. In fact, I told my brother about you yesterday. I told him not to tell you all the time.


    At your age, it''s time to enjoy Qingfu now. If you want me to tell you, you''d better not listen to my brother. You''d better listen to me. I''ll give you a sum of money. You can leave the Li family and go back to the old age, OK? "

 Chapter 257

    Song Tenghui looks up at Li Huang.


    Li Huang is a little flustered in his heart. He can''t be seen anything.


    "Miss two, do you think I''m too old to take care of you?"


    Li Huang said with a smile: "Uncle song, what are you talking about? I treat you as a relative and want you to enjoy your old age, instead of having to pay for us when you get to this age."


    "Hey, I''m busy now. Second miss, please ask Mr. Xi for help. The young master can take care of himself. The only thing I can''t worry about now is you and Nancy."


    With a smile on his face, Li Huang had some resistance in his heart.


    She wants to drive song Tenghui away, but song Tenghui still depends on herself?


    Is song Tenghui really worried about himself, or is there another plan?


    She won''t lead the wolf into the house.


    "Well, I''ll go back and ask. It''s just that with my understanding of Xi Muqian, it won''t work."


    "I''ll wait for the news from the second lady."


    Li Huang nodded.


    In the evening, when Xi Muqian came back from the outside, the family was really busy.


    Nianan and Nancy are playing with Xiaofu. What time is the old wolf.


    Although Xiao Fei just ran and didn''t speak, the voices of Nian an and Nancy were eager to overturn the roof. In addition, there was a champion who followed the chaos.


    In the whole living room, it can be described as chicken flying and dog jumping.


    Li Huang is helpless in his heart, and he doesn''t know how the kindergarten teacher brought 20 children safely.


    She has only three. She''s going crazy.


    Xi Muqian came in with a headache.


    Li Huang''s eyes brightened a little when he saw the Savior.


    Knowing the rules of the family, nianan stopped immediately after seeing Xi Muqian.


    Nancy cried happily, "uncle, you''re back."


    Xi Muqian changed his shoes and came in.


    After looking at Li Huang''s eyes, he went to the three children and said, "I just heard your noise in the courtyard."


    Nianan pulls Xi Fu''s hand and doesn''t speak.


    Nancy came forward, raised her cerebellar pouch and said, "uncle, we are not fighting. We are playing games. I can run fast, so I just won many times."


    Xi Muqian said: "there are many people living together in this family. You can play games, but you should control your voice so that the other party can hear you. Don''t make any noise. Pay attention to your manners. You can''t influence others just for your own pleasure."


    "Good," she said in a loud, happy voice


    Xi Muqian frowned.


    Xi nianan immediately put his index finger in front of his mouth and hissed to Li Nanxi.


    "Answer in a lower voice."


    "Good," she added in a low voice


    Xi Fu nodded obediently.


    Xi Muqian said: "it''s not elegant enough to see you sweating. Today''s game is over here. You go to Lao Ding to wipe your sweat and blow your hair. After a while, we''ll come out and read books together."


    The three children followed Lao Ding to the bathroom.


    Li Huang was relieved. He got up from the sofa and came to him. "You are really my Savior. I am about to be killed by them."


    "Don''t you like the excitement very much?"


    "Yes, it was, but when the two kids screamed together, I had a headache." she shook her head. "I told them to run slowly several times, but they didn''t listen to me. It''s just that you''re good enough to stop them in a few words. "


    Xi Muqian took advantage of the situation to encircle her in his arms: "now you know the benefits of having me?"


    Li Huang nodded: "I know, I know too much."


    He''s a real beast.


    Xi Muqian gave her a kiss on her forehead, released her satisfied turn and walked to the tea table.


    Li Huang smiles and goes to pick out some books for them.


    After a while, the three children came out and were arranged to read picture books across the tea table.


    The living room was quiet again.


    Xi Muqian was drinking tea and reading a book, and his eyes were scanning four people and a dog from time to time.


    He had never thought that one day his life would be like this.


    But when I really integrated into such an atmosphere, I found that the noisy and laughing life is the winner.


    Li Huang thought of something and whispered to Xi Muqian: "when I went to pick up the baby today, uncle song also came and said that he wanted to come with me and take care of me and Nancy."


    Xi Muqian turned to look at her.


    Their faces are so close at the moment that they can smell each other''s breath.


    Because the child is still there, Li Huang wants to distance himself.


    But Xi Muqian gave her a kiss on the lip.Li Huang nervously turns to see the three children.


    Fortunately, they are all absorbed in reading, otherwise they really It''s dead.


    She gritted her teeth to squeeze out a voice from her teeth and whispered, "don''t be disrespectful."


    He came to Li Huang''s ear and said, "I''m only 24 years old. I''m still young. Maybe I''ll have a good meal. I can grow longer. I''m not like you..."


    On hearing this, Li Huang reached out and pinched Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian eat pain, slightly frown, change a way: "unlike you, don''t need to grow, body and weight are just good."


    Li Huangsong opened his hand. His man pinched him and hurt himself.


    Her displeased white Xi Mu Qian one eye, low voice way: "read well."


    "Yes, sir."


    Hearing this, they both looked at each other and laughed.


    The next afternoon, Li Huang accidentally received a call from Tong Fei.


    Cell phone that end, Tong Fei voice is full of helpless way: "Miss Li, do you have time now?"


    Li Huang nodded: "yes, Miss Tong has something to do with me?"


    "You Can you come to our company? "


    Li Huang knows that Tong Fei takes the initiative to meet him. It must be something.


    She nodded and said, "OK, OK."


    After Li Huang hung up, he asked the Song Dynasty to send her to the gate of the Tang Group.


    It was a young girl who came to meet her.


    The girl walked back and forth in the hall like an ant on a hot pot.


    Seeing Li Huang, she stepped forward quickly. Although she was respectful, she said anxiously, "Madam Xi, you''re here. Please follow me to have a look."


    Li Huang was puzzled and asked, "what happened?"


    "Oh, I don''t know. Our elder sister Ella is in the reception room. Please help her."


    Li Huang''s heart is suspicious. Don''t be Bai Chenghan. He''s fooling around again.


    Thinking about this, she was a little faster.


    The girl took Li Huang to the reception hall on the first floor of the Tang Group.


    As soon as she went in, she saw some messy hair and was leaning against the table to hold Tong Fei with an angry face.


    Then, look to the right.


    When he saw the people sitting there, Li Huang couldn''t help but feel excited and had a headache.


    It might as well be Bai Chenghan.

 Chapter 258

    Seeing that Li Huang was coming, the man immediately got up to meet him and asked in surprise: "Li Huang? What are you doing here? "


    Li Huang is also an accident with each other at the same time asked: "Auntie, how can you come here?"


    This is Bai Chenghan''s mother, Mrs. Bai.


    After a few years of quarreling with her husband, she said, "I''m not angry with her son Blame this woman. "


    Li Huang has some accidents. Bai Chenghan can''t keep his breath.


    She looked at Tong Fei one eye, Tong Fei''s face is not good at the moment.


    Li Huang said: "Auntie, Tong Fei didn''t say anything to Bai Chenghan."


    Mrs. Bai naturally won''t believe: "impossible, this woman is going to come back to avenge her grandfather. If she doesn''t destroy my son and our Bai family, how can she give up."


    Tong Fei cold voice, in the eyes with hate: "you know, you and your wife did a bad thing, so I think I will revenge, right?"


    Mrs. Bai scolded: "shut up. All the words we said when we went to your house were facts. It was your grandfather himself..."


    "It''s you who should shut up," Tong Fei got up, and her eyes were sharp: "when I said I wanted to break up, it was your son who wanted to pester me. You two don''t find your own son, but you put all the dirty water on my head. If you don''t say so many irresponsible words, will my grandfather die? You''ve killed a man. Why are you still so arrogant in front of me? "


    "You''re bullshit. You''re old enough to seduce a man younger than you. Are you willing to shirk responsibility? Your grandfather raised a granddaughter like you, and he''s no good... "


    "Auntie," Li Huang interrupted Mrs. Bai''s words, "don''t say it."


    Mrs. Bai looked at Li Huang and said, "Li Huang, over the years, you''ve been watching how Bai Chenghan in our family is against us. Now you don''t even have to talk to this woman."


    "Auntie, you are really looking for the wrong person. After Tong Fei comes back, she doesn''t want to see Bai Chenghan. It''s Bai Chenghan who has been pestering Tong Fei. Also, the Tong family grandfather''s matter, also is not Tong Fei said, is I said


    "You?" White madam Zheng Leng once: "Li Huang, I treat you not thin, why do you want to harm our family?"


    Tong Fei cold voice way: "this matter is I tell Miss Li, the purpose is to let her tell Bai Chenghan, since you have done a bad thing, you have no right to feel at ease."


    Li Huang Ning Mei, this Tong Fei.


    She has already taken the responsibility. Why should she set fire to it.


    White madam a listen to, directly rush to Tong Fei: "let you talk much, I want to fight with you this woman who gossip."


    Li Huang stopped: "Auntie, you can''t solve the problem like this. Calm down."


    "I can''t calm down. When her family is dead, I want to let our family die. I..."


    The door of the reception room was knocked open again.


    Bai Chenghan''s face was angry.


    At the moment, he was also in a mess, with injuries on his face, as if he had just had a fight with someone.


    When Li Huang saw him like this, he was surprised. What''s wrong with him?


    What happened these two days?


    "Monkey, you..."


    Bai Chenghan shakes his head to Li Huang and looks at Tong Fei with guilt.


    Tong Fei will look away, refused to look at him.


    Bai Chenghan sighed and grabbed Mrs. Bai''s wrist.


    Mrs. Bai slapped Bai Chenghan and scolded: "Bai Chenghan, how did you get out? Don''t pull me. Let go."


    Bai Chenghan gritted his teeth: "you dare to make trouble. Do you think the things you did before are not disgraceful enough? You are a murderer, you... "


    "Pa".


    Hearing the words "murderer", Mrs. Bai''s brain became hot and slapped Bai Chenghan.


    The slap is loud.


    Not only Li Huang scared, even one side of Tong Fei is also a tight expression, the body unconsciously leaned forward.


    Mrs. Bai was stunned for a moment, and then said: "son, I..."


    Bai Chenghan''s eyes were red with blood and glared at Mrs. Bai: "follow me immediately. Don''t drive me crazy."


    Bai''s wife has never seen Bai Chenghan look like this. Thinking that the future is long anyway, she turns around and glares at Tong Fei fiercely. Then she follows Bai Chenghan and leaves.


    The reception room is quiet again. Tong Fei seems to be a ball that has let out gas. She wilts for a few minutes and sits on the chair.


    Li Huang worried asked: "Miss Tong, are you ok?"


    Tong Fei said: "Miss Li, I''m ok. Last time, I''m really sorry to involve you in my affair with Xiaobai. I thought that I might not bother you any more, but I didn''t expect that after a few days, I was Anyway, thank you for coming today. "Li Huang said: "don''t say that. I''m here with my monkey friend. I can''t stand by and watch his business. Today, I really didn''t expect that Aunt Bai would come here to make trouble. "


    Tong Fei wry smile: "I also didn''t expect, this world when become so dirty, do wrong things, but more face aggressive, she enough arrogant, can cover up their sins?"


    She said, a heavy breath, in order to vent the injustice.


    After trying to calm down, she stood up and said: "Miss Li, in a word, thank you very much today. Xiaobai seems to be injured. After a while, Xiaobai is there..."


    Li Huang nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look."


    Two people said, together out of the reception hall.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw the front desk staff saying something respectfully to Tang zirao.


    See Tong Fei, the front desk pointed to this side.


    Tang zirao looked back and nodded to Li Huang when he saw Li Huang.


    Li Huang also politely waved to him as a greeting.


    Three people approach each other, Tong Fei bowed: "total Tang."


    Tang zirao said coldly: "Tong Fei, you don''t know the rules and regulations of the company."


    Tong Fei droops Mou, guilty way: "total Tang, I know."


    "If you know, why do you bring your private affairs here to make trouble? Isn''t it shameful?"


    Tong Fei also does not explain, only bow to apologize: "sorry Tang Zong, this is my dereliction of duty."


    "I said that the company does not need dereliction of duty employees, you..."


    "Tang Shao," Li Huang raised his hand, and interrupted with some lack of confidence.


    Tang zirao looked at her with a soft look: "what''s the matter, Miss Li? What do you want to say?"


    "Can I talk to you alone?"

 Chapter 259

    Tang zirao says to Tong Fei: "your punishment result, will inform you tonight, you go first busy."


    "Yes."


    Tong Fei bear all the bad mood, while calling, while walking to the door.


    Tang zirao turned to face Li Huang, and his expression had returned to the former peace.


    "What does Miss Li want to talk to me about?"


    "I don''t know what happened in the hall just now, and I don''t know how fierce Mrs. Bai was, but I''m sure it''s Mrs. Bai''s problem. Tong Fei is also the victim, so..."


    Tang zirao interrupted Li Huang''s words: "Miss Li wants to plead for Tong Fei?"


    Li Huang felt guilty: "yes, I know that Tang Group has its own rules and regulations, but..."


    She said, not knowing how to go on.


    It seems a little difficult.


    Tang zirao smiles at Li Huang and says calmly: "Miss Li, although I don''t know the grudge between Tong Fei and Bai family, I''m not unreasonable. Just now I have inquired with the front desk, and the front desk also said that it was old lady Bai who was fooling around in the hall. After Tong Fei came down, she was not only pulled her hair, but also forbeared to persuade her into the reception hall. "


    Hearing Tang zirao say this, Li Huang was relieved: "Mr. Tang, you can really scare people. I think you are just so serious. I thought you were going to punish Tong Fei."


    "Punishment is definitely necessary. After all, the company''s rules and regulations are here. If I don''t do anything, it will be troublesome for everyone to learn from me in the future? But I''m not going to embarrass her, at most Just let her write a review. "


    Li Huang was relieved and said gratefully, "Mr. Tang, thank you so much."


    Tang zirao gave her a smile: "we are all friends. You don''t have to be so polite to me. It''s time to get dark later. You should go back earlier. Don''t let Muqian worry."


    "Well, Mr. Tang, you are busy. I''ll go first."


    Tang zirao nodded and turned to walk in the direction of the elevator.


    Li Huang came to the company gate, Tong Fei is standing there blowing.


    The only pity is that the spring breeze is not biting and can''t make you sober.


    Li Huang said: "Mr. Tang is a good man. He can distinguish right from wrong. He won''t be too hard for you."


    Tong Fei guilt to see to her: "I seem to owe you a favor."


    Li Huang waved his hand: "I didn''t do anything, so you don''t have to take it to heart. I''m going to see the monkey now. What about you?"


    "I''ll wait for Xi Chongan here. He went to the activity and will be back soon."


    "Good." After Li Huang and Tong Fei say goodbye, take the first step.


    As soon as she came to her car, she saw Bai Chenghan''s car parked more than ten meters away.


    That position just can see the door of the Tang family


    She looked back at Tong Fei, who was sitting on the steps not far away. She sighed and asked Song Chao to get on the bus first. Then she walked to Bai Chenghan.


    She opened the door of the co pilot''s seat, sat in, looked at him and said, "where''s Auntie?"


    Bai Chenghan said feebly: "I have her taken back."


    "Then why didn''t you go back?"


    Bai Chenghan''s vision is always on Tong Fei at the door of the company.


    "Is she hurt? She must be very angry. Did she say, "I don''t want to see you again?"


    Li Huang coagulated her eyebrows and said, "no, she''s not hurt. Although she''s very angry, she''s not stupid enough to blame you for your mother''s fault."


    Bai Chenghan looked away at Li Huang: "my mother has done so much, she does not hate me?"


    "You look down on Tong Fei''s mind. Her present state should be much better than you. Look at your face. What''s the matter? Who hit you? "


    "My mother had me locked in the room. When I jumped down from the second floor, I was caught by my family. I had a fight with them before I ran out."


    "From the second floor..." Li Huang raised his hand and patted him on the arm. He yelled, "are you crazy? Don''t you want to die?"


    "Otherwise, I know my mother is coming for her, and I want to hide like a coward, no matter what?"


    "That''s the second floor. What if there''s an accident? You are... "


    "Waiwai Wai," Bai Chenghan turned his head and looked at her solemnly: "help me meet her, even for a while."


    Li Huang Ning Mei, now, she In fact, we should not help them to continue to meet.


    But see Bai Chenghan this pitiful appearance, again see not far away decadent Tong Fei.


    She raised her hand and patted her brain melon seeds: "ah, I really owe you. I''ll take her to the coffee shop in front of me, and you''ll come in by yourself later."


    Bai Chenghan looked forward and nodded: "OK."


    Li Huang gets off and goes straight to Tong Fei.


    She squatted down and asked, "Tong Fei, can you come to the coffee shop with me?"


    "Now?"Li Huang nodded: "I don''t want to lie to you. In fact, it''s Bai Chenghan who wants to see you. To tell you the truth, his current state I can''t pacify you, but I think you can. He feels that he owes you, so he will certainly listen to your words. You can persuade him. After all, you still have to tie the bell to get rid of it. "


    After thinking for a moment, Tong Fei nods, gets up and goes to the coffee shop with Li Huang.


    After the Song Dynasty followed him, Li Huang shook his head solemnly: "don''t follow me. I have something important to do. It''s in the coffee shop over there."


    "Yes, young lady."


    See Tong Fei follow Li Huang leave, Bai Chenghan immediately get off, followed in the past.


    Li Huang''s buttocks are not hot, Bai Chenghan came in.


    He stood at the table, staring at Tong Fei for a moment, then sat down opposite Tong Fei.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the litigant is not how, Li Huang unexpectedly first nose a sour.


    How can God torture two people who love each other so much.


    It''s said that lovers get married, but they also have lovers.


    She breathed, stood up and said, "after I go to order some good coffee for you, I''ll go back first. You Take your time. "


    She finished and left.


    After ordering coffee, Li Huang stood by the side of the road and looked back at the two people in the cafe for a moment.


    Li Huang turned around and was about to step back to the gate of the Tang group when the sky suddenly became overcast.


    Li Huang the first mock exam, stopped at once.


    It''s over. She can''t see.


    There is a thunder on the top of his head. Li Huang''s eyebrows are fixed. It''s not going to rain.


    Ah, I had let the Song Dynasty follow me.


    Here is the roadside, it''s not safe after all. She spread out her hands and groped for it. She wanted to go to the roadside and stand by Holly. After a while, the two people who came out of the coffee shop could see themselves.


    But before she moved two steps, her feet were stirred by the teeth of the horse. She thought she would fall down. She specially stretched out her hands and planned to support her to ease the fall. But she didn''t expect that her hands would touch the ground, but she was held by the waist.


    Ear, a soft voice came: "Miss Li, be careful."

 Chapter 260

    The sound


    Li Huang squeezed his eyes and looked in each other''s direction.


    She opened her eyes and gave up.


    "Is that you, Tang Shao?" she asked


    Tang zirao released her and said with a smile, "it''s me. I thought you would ask who it is."


    Li Huang couldn''t help laughing: "I have bad eyes, but my ears are very smart. I happen to hear your voice again. By the way, Tang Shao, how can you be here?"


    "Just now my car passed by. I saw that you were walking in a wrong way. I felt that you might not be able to see it again. I wanted to stop and ask, but I didn''t expect to come in time."


    Li Huang sighed helplessly: "yes, it''s really timely, otherwise I can''t escape this fall. Thank you just now."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll take you home."


    "No, Tang Shao. My driver is at the gate of your company. Just take me there."


    "Good," Tang zirao helped her by the arm and went to the gate of the Tang Group.


    On the other side of the road, a business car was going back to the Tang family.


    Xi Chong''an in the car sees two people on the side of the road at a glance. He doubts in his heart, how can these two people get together again?


    When Li Huang was sent back to the gate of the Tang Group, Xi Chongan''s car just stopped at the gate of the company.


    He got out of the car, approached them, and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang."


    "Well," Tang zirao nodded to him.


    Xi Chongan turned around and stood in front of Li Huang and said, "cousin, I''ve met again. Recently, I often seem to see you come to our company."


    The name of cousin


    Li Huang asked, "are you Xi Chongan?"


    Xi Chongan frowned. What''s the matter.


    "Cousin, you are so embarrassing. I didn''t offend you either. Why don''t you pretend you don''t know me?"


    Tang zirao said: "there''s something you don''t know. If you don''t have anything to do, go ahead and do it."


    Xi Chong''an pretended to be joking: "what secret? Mr. Tang is known by outsiders, but my relative doesn''t. It seems that my cousin has a good relationship with Mr. Tang. "


    Tang zirao''s eyes fell sharply on Xi Chongan''s face.


    Xi Chong''an pretended not to see it. He said with a smile, "cousin, do you know the secret between you and general manager Tang?"


    Li Huang felt that this was not right, so he simply said, "Mr. Xi, you don''t have to guess. I''m suffering from night blindness. Your cousin naturally knows that."


    Xi Chongan''s hand shook in front of Li Huang.


    Li Huang could feel something in front of him. He said in silence, "I''m not blind. In this light, I can still vaguely see someone in front of me."


    Tang zirao said coldly, "Chong''an, you''ve gone too far."


    "Sorry, cousin, I don''t know."


    Li Huang shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not strange if you don''t know."


    She said to Tang zirao, "my car is to the east of your company. It''s not far from the steps."


    Tang zirao said, "OK, I''ll help you through."


    As soon as they approached, Song Chao on the bus saw Li Huang and immediately got off the bus, helped her to the bus and drove away.


    After Li Huang left, Xi Chongan went back to Tang zirao and said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    Tang zirao blocked Xi Chongan''s way and said coldly, "what were you doing just now?"


    Seeing Tang zirao''s eyes, Xi Chongan congealed his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Tang, I really don''t know that my cousin has night blindness. My cousin has also said it. I don''t know if it''s strange. My cousin won''t be angry with me, so please calm down."


    Tang zirao sneered: "don''t be clever in front of me. I really hate people who don''t measure their own strength. Don''t think that you are Muqian''s cousin. I will always tolerate you. Don''t do what you shouldn''t do. Don''t touch the bottom line. Otherwise, if I want to teach anyone a lesson, I won''t try to get people from my stick. Remember that."


    With that, he glanced coldly at Xi Chongan and turned to leave.


    Xi Chongan''s eyes are dignified. He knew that he would not get off the bus. Impulse is the devil.


    On the way, Xi Muqian calls Li Huang.


    As soon as Li Huang picked it up, Xi Muqian said nervously, "why don''t you come back so late? Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "I''m on my way home. The Song Dynasty and Huang Yue are both here. Don''t worry."


    "Where have you been?"


    Where would Li Huang know? She asked, "Huang Yue, where have we gone?"


    "Young lady, this is Chenguang building. If there is no traffic jam, it will be there in ten minutes."


    Li Huang said to his mobile phone, "do you hear me? It''ll be there in ten minutes


    "OK, just ten minutes. If I can''t see you in ten minutes, I''ll go out and look for you."


    After hanging up, Li Huang raised a smile on his lips.As for being so nervous? She won''t run away.


    There was a crackling sound from the roof of the car.


    "Is it raining?" she asked


    "Yes, madam, it''s raining a lot."


    Li Huang Ning Mei, monkey and Tong Fei don''t take umbrellas. I don''t know if the rain will make them get along for a while


    If you can, the monkey will be very happy.


    Bai Chenghan and Tong Fei in the coffee shop sat in silence for a long time, but no one spoke.


    Outside, it was raining. Tong Fei gently held the coffee cup and said, "Miss Li said, you want to see me. Before I finish this cup of coffee, just say what you want to say."


    "Are you ok?" Bai Chenghan''s voice is very low, but Tong Fei can hear it clearly.


    "I''m fine."


    "I''m sorry."


    She said faintly: "Xiaobai, this is the grudge between me and your parents. It has nothing to do with you. You are a good person, so you don''t have to apologize."


    "But it''s because of me."


    "Yes, it''s because of you, but do I have to blame the socks because the shoes don''t fit and my feet are worn out? Socks are my own choice. If I really want to talk about responsibility, do I have more responsibility to pick socks? Who is to blame for knowing that socks are small but still need to be worn? "


    Bai Chenghan fixed his eyes.


    He would rather let Tong Fei scold himself, even if It''s better to vent some anger and resentment.


    All things are in her heart, how bitter she should be.


    Tong Fei picked up her coffee cup and took two drinks.


    "Xiaobai, I don''t want to see your parents again in my life. I know that it''s difficult for you to deal with this matter, but I still hope that you can take your responsibility and make it clear with your parents.


    Please tell them clearly, because they, I Tong Fei and you Bai Chenghan, will never have any relationship in this life, so please let them stay away from my life, never appear in my world, because I really can''t guarantee that next time I change an occasion, I will not hold back my hatred and work hard with them. "


    She finished, drank the coffee in the coffee cup, stood up and looked down at Bai Chenghan.


    "The wound on the face Go to the hospital. I''ll go first. "


    She said, crossing Bai Chenghan to leave.


    Bai Chenghan reached out and grabbed her by the wrist.


    Tong Fei did not look back, only whispered: "Xiaobai, let go."

 Chapter 261

    Bai Chenghan didn''t move.


    Tong Fei shakes off his hand and leaves the coffee shop quickly.


    The cold rain hit her, but she didn''t feel anything.


    Because at the moment, her heart has been numb.


    Bai Chenghan''s eyes were confused for a moment, then he got up and quickly ran after him.


    He catches up with Tong Fei and hugs her tightly from behind.


    Tong Fei helpless: "Xiaobai, you let me go."


    "I won''t let it go, I can''t let it go."


    Tong Fei closed her eyes: "Xiaobai, in fact, you know very well in your heart that we can''t go back. Now you don''t want to let go, it''s just because you''re unwilling and guilty. Because you suddenly find that you hate the wrong person for so many years, and you feel sorry for me, so you don''t want to let go. "


    Bai Chenghan shook his head: "I''ve always loved you and never stopped, do you know?"


    Tong Fei''s heart constricts to ache, under the eye socket, don''t know is tear or rain.


    After she closed her eyes, she broke away from his arms, turned and looked up at him, letting the rain flow wantonly on her face.


    "What do you want me to do? Continue to pester with you? My grandfather and your parents, which barrier can we cross? You told me. Bai Chenghan, please, don''t force me any more. In the end, the scars of two people''s entanglement, even the happy memories of the past, have become negative. Is it really worth it? If you can''t go back to the past, why don''t you let it be buried in your heart? "


    Bai Chenghan shook his head: "I can''t do it. I''m in too much pain."


    He patted his heart: "how can I make up for it, how can I do it, so that I don''t hate it so much, you tell me, how do you survive these years?"


    Tong Fei see him so painful appearance, in the heart sad, but she, no soft qualification.


    She took Bai Chenghan''s shoulders and said, "how many times do you want me to say that you can understand? It''s not you that I hate, it''s not you."


    Bai Chenghan gazed at her: "but I hate myself. My grandfather treated me so well before he died because of me. Tong Fei, tell me, what can I do to make myself live a new life with peace of mind? "


    Tong Fei let go of the hand holding Bai Chenghan''s shoulders and retreated two steps silently.


    Wrong.


    She was wrong.


    She shouldn''t have promised to come back for work.


    She should have no contact with Bai Chenghan all her life.


    Seeing that she retreated farther and farther, he looked at himself in despair. Bai Chenghan came forward and held her wrist: "Tong Fei..."


    Tong Fei shakes off his hand and shakes his head as he retreats: "Bai Chenghan, please let me go. It''s just to make up for your debt to your grandfather. You let me go. Don''t come to me again."


    She said, turned and ran away quickly.


    Bai Chenghan stood in the same place and squatted down slowly.


    Isn''t it true that there will be solutions to all the problems in the world.


    Why, he didn''t have a problem?


    Love a person, why so difficult.


    He''s not reconciled. He''s not reconciled.


    When Li Huang''s car came home, Huang Yue was surprised and said, "isn''t that a little seat?"


    The Song Dynasty said, "yes, it''s raining so hard. How did Xi Shao come out in person?"


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "is Xi Muqian at the door?"


    "Yes, young lady."


    When the car stopped, Xi Muqian came forward and opened the door. He handed the umbrella to the door and bent over to help her out.


    Li Huang looked in his direction and said, "what are you doing in such a heavy rain?"


    Xi Muqian put his arms around her waist and took her to the villa. He said, "I''m not at ease for others to pick you up."


    Li Huang''s heart warms, but his mouth says, "what''s wrong with this?"


    Xi Muqian light way: "of course don''t worry, you are now a person with three hostages, which is not pinching my lifeline?"


    Li Huang nuzui: "so, you came out to pick up the children, not me."


    Xi Muqian turned to look at her, this silly woman.


    Aren''t these three children in her stomach?


    The three of them are closely related to Li Huang''s fate. In Xi Muqian''s opinion, they are just pinching their own lives.


    Because Li Huang is his life.


    "Children''s vinegar, you don''t eat, without you, the three children are meaningless."


    Li Huang touched him with his elbow, stroked his belly and said, "don''t talk nonsense, children will hear you."


    Xi Muqian looked at her nervousness and said with a smile, "they are not human yet. They are not human. You..."


    "You also said," Li Huang pinched his arm with his hand, "you can''t say that again."


    "Well, well, no more."


    The couple hugged each other intimately and entered the house.


    With the light, Li Huang''s eyes were restored to pure brightness.


    She rubbed her eyes and said, "my God, these eyes are so uncomfortable.""What''s the matter?" Xi Muqian bent slightly, pressed his hand and looked into her eyes.


    Li Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ve been blind for a long time today. Suddenly I see light. My eyes are prickly."


    Hearing this, Xi Muqian said coldly, "what do you say? Where did you go today? Why is it so late? "


    Li Huang said: "I went to see Tong Fei."


    She said, hugging each of the three children who came.


    Nancy said, "Auntie, how did you come back? I''m hungry."


    Li Huang rubbed his head: "I''m sorry, I''m not busy with other things. OK, I''ll wash my hands first. Let''s have dinner."


    Xi Muqian asked, "what are you doing to see Tong Fei when you have nothing to do?"


    "I''ll tell you more after dinner."


    Xi Muqian didn''t ask more.


    The three children left the table after dinner.


    Li Huang told Xi Muqian what happened this afternoon.


    After hearing this, Xi Muqian could not help sighing.


    "Han always thought that he was a winner for his parents. He didn''t think that he was a loser for life."


    Li Huang nuzui: "who says not? A good marriage was ruined by the old couple. You didn''t see the monkey and Tong Fei this afternoon. I really think As an outsider, I feel sorry for them. How can aunt Bai be so hard hearted. To be honest, in your opinion, is it a problem for women to be old? "


    Xi Muqian said with a light sneer: "in my opinion, love is a matter regardless of age and gender. If you feel right, you will naturally love. Those that need to be measured by conditions are often not love."


    Li Huang was a little surprised by this, but on second thought, it was her who made such a fuss. Xi Muqian was alive and understood all the time, so naturally he knew that no one was qualified to blame others for their feelings.


    "If only the Bai family could be as transparent as you are."


    Xi Muqian smiles and looks at her: "you are usually smart, but you are really silly and lovely. You don''t really think that Bai Chenghan''s parents don''t like her because of Tong Fei''s age, do you?"


    "Otherwise What about it? " Li Huang Ning eyebrow, difficult don''t become this among them still have what oneself don''t know inside story?

 Chapter 262

    Xi Muqian said: "what they can''t accept is not the age of Tong Fei, but the background of Tong Fei. If Tong Fei is still the old lady of the Tong family, this marriage may not have such great resistance."


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "won''t it?"


    Xi Muqian put down his chopsticks, looked at her fondly and said, "don''t be silly. How many people in this circle get married because of love? The combination of interests will always come first. "


    "But don''t you get married for profit?"


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows, moved forward, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "my situation is different. I''m sick. You are a medicine. We are a natural couple. We are destined to marry each other."


    Li Huang nuzui, her fate with Xi Muqian, is really wonderful.


    To this day, she didn''t understand why Xi Muqian only had herself.


    This is really unscientific.


    But I feel very honored to meet such unscientific things.


    Fortunately, it''s myself. Fortunately


    The next morning, while Li Huang was still asleep, his mobile phone rang.


    Li Huang frowned.


    In order not to wake her up, Xi Muqian quickly stepped over her and picked up the mobile phone on the desk and turned it to silent.


    When he was about to hang up, Li Huang turned over and said, "who is that?"


    Xi Muqian said, "Su Niannian."


    Li Huang squints, takes the mobile phone out of his hand and yawns to pick it up.


    "Hey, year after year, why is it so early?"


    "I''m interrupting your rest. I just want to ask you, do you know where the monkey is? Why is there no one in the office in the early morning?"


    Hearing this, Li Huang suddenly woke up.


    She opened her eyes and frowned: "nobody?"


    "Yes, I''ve come to pick up something, but the monkey is not here. He doesn''t answer his phone call. He doesn''t always sleep out."


    Li Huang''s eyes turned, and some worried.


    Su Niannian asked again: "waiwaiwai? What happened? "


    Li Huang replied, "it''s OK. Every year, I''ll get up and look for it. You go to work first."


    After hanging up, Li Huang sits up and calls Bai Chenghan.


    But no one answered.


    Xi Muqian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The two of them probably had a bad talk last night. The monkey is gone at night. I have to find him."


    "Where do you look in the morning?"


    Li Huang thought, "by the way, I can check the location of his car."


    She said, get out of bed to find the computer, open the software.


    After a while, she locked in Bai Chenghan''s position.


    Bai Chenghan''s car is still at the gate of the down group.


    Xi Muqian and Li Huang come to the Tang family together.


    As Li Huang expected, Bai Chenghan''s car didn''t move at all last night.


    She got out of the car and went straight to Bai Chenghan''s car.


    He was leaning in the driver''s seat, looking down.


    Li Huang opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in.


    Bai Chenghan gave her a blank look and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Bai Chenghan, what do you want to do?"


    Bai Chenghan didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Xi Muqian pulled the back door and sat in.


    Li Huang said: "yesterday you said that you wanted to see Tong Fei. I thought it was your obsession. I thought that even if Tong Fei was in a dilemma, I would arrange you to meet him. I believe that after seeing Tong Fei, you can cheer up, but will you show me your virtue?"


    Bai Chenghan did not speak.


    Li Huang took him by the arm and yelled: "Bai Chenghan, don''t do this. Do you know that if you torture yourself like this, you won''t change anything? Can you not make me regret telling you the truth? "


    Bai Chenghan looked at her and said powerlessly: "Waiwai Wai, I don''t want you to worry about me. I want to forget her so heartlessly and start all over again, but What I couldn''t do when I hated her four years ago, but now I''m full of guilt, how can I do it? "


    Li Huang''s eyes, yes, Bai Chenghan is sincere, want to forget, which is so easy.


    Xi Muqian saw Li Huang with a sad face in his rearview mirror.


    His expression coagulated, light way: "thought you were a smart man, the result is just a embroidered pillow, in see not in use."


    Li Huang looked back at him and shook his head.


    Xi Muqian cast a reassuring look at Li Huang and said, "since you can''t forget it and don''t want to forget it, don''t forget it and go back to her."


    "Muqian..." Li Huang is speechless, Xi Muqian. What''s the matter? How can he talk nonsense.


    If can return, can Bai Chenghan still be like this?Xi Muqian said: "Bai Chenghan, when I sent you home that day, did you ask me, if it was me, how would you choose?"


    When Bai Chenghan heard this, he looked back at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian said calmly, "how did I answer that?"


    Bai Chenghan said feebly: "you say Marriage is not the end result of love. It''s just being together for a lifetime. "


    "I also said that if I leave each other, I can live well, then I will start again. But if I love each other so much that I can''t let go even if I die, then I will protect each other in my own way for a lifetime. "


    Bai Chenghan nodded, "I remember everything."


    "What''s the use of remembering? You never thought about the meaning of these words


    "I thought about it."


    Xi Muqian asked: "what''s the result?"


    After pondering for a long time, Bai Chenghan said, "I want to completely break away from the Bai family and come back to her. So, I went home to make trouble. As a result But let her because of my mother, suffered more harm


    He said, dignified expression: "for her, I feel more guilty, she took all, but also face my cruel parents, even so, she never blame me, she..."


    Xi Muqian interrupted Bai Chenghan''s words: "have you never thought that you used the wrong method?"


    Li Huang is really confused, she asked: "Muqian, do you have any way?"


    Bai Chenghan also looks at Xi Muqian with expectation.


    Xi Muqian sighed. He didn''t like to meddle.


    I thought it would be over. Bai Chenghan must be able to figure it out by himself, but now it seems


    Forget it. Let''s make an example for Li Huang.


    With the help of his perseverance, of course, I need some help


    He said, pointing out the window in front of the car.


    They both looked forward at the same time.


    Not far away from the door of Tang''s company, there was a car parked. Tang zirao stepped down from the car.


    Li Huang doubts: "can Tang Shaoneng help?"

 Chapter 263

    Xi Muqian said: "he is just one of the many helpers. If you need to, you and I can be helpers."


    The monkey turned around and looked forward to Xi Muqian, with some urgency in his voice.


    "Xi Shao, could you tell me more details, I A little confused. "


    Li Huang was relieved.


    It''s not that she didn''t understand, she was relieved.


    After all, she is a little unwilling to be silly.


    Xi Muqian couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, I''ll ask you, marriage is not the end, but a lifetime together. Do you know what it means?"


    Bai Chenghan said: "marriage is not the purpose, people who love each other, to be together for a lifetime, is more important than anything."


    Xi Muqian nodded, "that''s right, let you accompany Tong Fei for a lifetime, can you accept the result? You can give up if you don''t want to


    "I do," Bai Chenghan nodded repeatedly, "at this time, don''t say not to give marriage, even if I can only see her far away every day, I am willing."


    "That''s easy. I can help you find zirao and let you enter the Tang family to work in the nearest place to Tong Fei. Don''t you always know how to be shameless? Hold on to her. "


    Hearing this, Bai Chenghan swallowed his saliva nervously.


    Li Huang coughed twice.


    This guy, this is to help people, or curse it, which face to face that other people have no face no skin.


    But Bai Chenghan doesn''t care about it now. He said, "I''m afraid she won''t like it. She begged me to let her go last night."


    "If you want her to, you can stay away from her and give up."


    "No," Bai Chenghan said immediately, "I don''t want to give up. I just feel This method may not work, especially my mother is unreasonable. I''m afraid I won''t let her go easily. "


    Li Huang nodded: "yesterday she came to make trouble, who knows what can be done in the future."


    "That Tong Fei doesn''t hate your mother?"


    Bai Chenghan Ning eyebrow: "how can not hate, Tong Fei from childhood with her grandfather feelings is the best, grandfather because of my feelings with her and was implicated, she must be extremely remorse."


    "Self reproach or sad, as long as she has hatred for your parents, it''s enough."


    Li Huang asked, "what do you mean? Bai Chenghan, do you understand? "


    Bai Chenghan shook his head.


    Xi Mu Qian tut A: "your two brains are really not turning."


    Bai Chenghan and Li Huang look at each other.


    Li Huang Ningmei: "we are not I don''t know what you''re thinking


    "Bai Chenghan, aren''t you very persuasive? Don''t you know how to deal with your own affairs? You want to let Tong Fei feel at ease to leave you around, there is only one way, that is to use her hate.


    Didn''t she hate your parents? Didn''t she ever think of revenge? Being with you is the best revenge for your parents. The more your mother makes trouble, the more she will hate her. It''s better for her to hate herself to tell your mother that she will never leave you, then you will succeed. "


    Bai Chenghan''s brain was hot, and his whole body seemed to be injected with strength.


    He looked at Xi Muqian with gratitude.


    This man, younger than him, really deserves to be his idol.


    He really never thought of such a way.


    He only thought of Tong Fei''s dilemma, don''t want to let her because he is more difficult.


    But if you are willing to stay with her all your life without marriage, won''t it be against her promise to her grandfather?


    As long as there is love, it''s important to get married or not.


    Bai Chenghan was a little worried and said: "the Tang Group is such a big company, but many people can''t get in even if they fight for the top. I don''t know Mr. Tang. He Would you like to help me? "


    Li Huang patted Bai Chenghan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, our family''s Muqian has a good relationship with Tang Shao."


    Xi Muqian took out his mobile phone and said while dialing: "I''ll call him and ask if I can go to Tang''s is not the most important thing. The important thing is to stick to Tong Fei so that she can''t get rid of you."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the phone was connected.


    Xi Muqian said, "I''ll give you a hand."


    Tang zirao couldn''t help but said, "tell me what else to help. Just ask me if you have something to do."


    "Help my friend to arrange a position closest to Tong Fei. It''s better to be close to Tong Fei."


    "Tong Fei?" Tang zirao asked: "are you the friend who wants to help Li Huang?"


    Xi Muqian light hook hook lip angle: "yes."


    "Why are you so rare? You never care about other people''s business. How can you suddenly do it this time?"


    Xi Muqian looked at Li Huang: "I don''t care about other people''s business, but isn''t Li Huang''s business my business? She frowns now, and I have to pick the moon in the sky. "Li Huang''s face turned red when he heard this.


    Not only the monkey, but also Tang Shao on the other end of the phone.


    This mu Qian has really changed.


    Bai Chenghan, who was originally haggard, raised his lips and was happy for Li Huang.


    At the end of the phone, Tang zirao calmed down.


    Xi Muqian took a look at his mobile phone, which was still on the phone.


    "Free yourself?"


    Tang zirao came back and said with a smile, "Muqian, I want to promise you this favor, but I can''t do it."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes to Bai Chenghan: "what''s the problem?"


    "Last night, Tong Fei applied to me and wanted to transfer back to her original position and continue to work in the South Island branch. In fact, she came back this time as a temporary director of Chong''an studio.


    At the beginning, you knew that Chong''an wanted to change jobs. You were there that day. The next day after we talked, he said he wanted to set up a studio, I should, but this thing is too sudden, I can only put the ability is also good Tong Fei temporarily seconded back.


    We talked about it at the beginning. She was only on temporary secondment. Once she had a suitable candidate, she would go back to her original position. Is it not appropriate to go back on what was promised at that time? "


    Xi Muqian said for a moment: "then don''t let the right person appear."


    Tang zirao Ningmei: "but I''ve found it. Is it unfair not to let the other party take office now? It''s all talent. "


    "In this way, you can help me fight for another three months. In these three months, the supervisor you hired will be kept in our company. How about that?"


    Xi Muqian looks at Bai Chenghan. If he can''t make it in three months, he has no hope.


    Tang zirao hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, after all these years, as long as you ask me for help, I''ve never been able to refuse. I''ve helped you this time."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day."


    "This weekend, our company organizes spring outings by departments. I''ve seen the schedule. Chong''an studio is arranged for this weekend. At that time, you can bring Li Huang and your friend together. How about getting together?"

 Chapter 264

    Xi Muqian should come down. This opportunity is really rare.


    After hanging up, Xi Muqian explains the situation to Bai Chenghan and Li Huang.


    Bai Chenghan said: "in three months, I must regain my happiness."


    Seeing Bai Chenghan''s serious appearance, Li Huang said: "in fact, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to support you in this situation. But if you use this method, you can get everything you want and let you and Tong Fei not feel so painful. Then I''m willing to support you, monkey. Come on."


    Bai Chenghan stares at her and gives her and Xi Muqian a grateful glance.


    Thinking that Li Huang hasn''t had breakfast yet, Xi Muqian takes them to have breakfast. Then he asks the driver to drive Bai Chenghan''s car and take him back to rest.


    Xi Muqian personally sends Li Huang home. On the way, he receives a call from Tang zirao.


    Bai Chenghan''s post has been arranged, and he can go to work tomorrow.


    Thinking that Bai Chenghan had to rest when he went back, Li Huang didn''t call him directly, for fear that he would be too excited.


    She asked Xi Muqian, "do you really think this method works?"


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "I''m just a dead horse doctor. There''s no absolute thing in the world. It depends on people and heaven. No matter what the result is, they won''t regret it if they have worked hard."


    Li Huang thinks about it. She understands that what Xi Muqian wants to give each other is faith and not regret for the rest of his life.


    Yes, I''ve worked hard, so I won''t regret it.


    She looked at Xi Muqian, who was concentrating on driving, and her lips were hooked.


    Xi Muqian felt her light, turned to look at her and asked, "do you think your husband is so smart and likes me a little more?"


    Li Huang couldn''t help laughing and didn''t make a sound.


    Xi Muqian said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "You''re more and more boastful now."


    Xi Muqian turned his head and glanced at her: "I made an exception for you today. Don''t I deserve your praise?"


    "What''s the exception?"


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "meddling in other people''s business."


    Li Huang suddenly came to him and said, "OK, thank you. Thank you for making an exception for me."


    Xi Muqian sighed: "but you are still pregnant, and I can''t ask you for a reward."


    Li Huang patted him on the arm. He was not serious again.


    Xi Muqian said with a smile: "however, although I can''t take it now, I will keep accounts. As I have said for a long time, I''m a businessman and I don''t do business at a loss, so you have to make up for it later, you know?"


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. You should concentrate on driving."


    Xi Muqian took a look at her while driving and gave her a big smile.


    She''s shy again.


    In the afternoon, Li Huang called Bai Chenghan and informed him that he would go to work tomorrow.


    Bai Chenghan is really nervous.


    He called Li Huang to accompany her to buy a lot of clothes to wear, also shun brought Tong Fei bought a gift.


    If it wasn''t for Li Huang''s pregnancy, he really wanted to ask Li Huang to have a drink together to ease his uneasiness.


    The next day came to the company, Tong Fei saw him, not only unexpected, but also shocked.


    Knowing that Bai Chenghan wants to work beside her, she immediately goes to Tang zirao and proposes to resign.


    Tang zirao forced her to stay for three months on the ground that the new director could not take office within three months.


    But although Tong Fei promised to continue to work, but when she came back to the office, her face was half smile.


    She doesn''t know the purpose of Bai Chenghan''s doing this. She only knows that she must not compromise, because once she compromises, her other secret will be lost. She doesn''t dare to take any risks, so she must insist


    Three months, as long as insist on three months, she must from Bai Chenghan side without leaving any trace of escape.


    Li Huang never participated in the League building organized by the company.


    The first time I participated in it, I felt a little novel.


    Early in the morning, she got up early to prepare.


    When Xi Muqian came back from running and saw the large and small boxes placed at the door, he couldn''t help wondering, "what is this?"


    Li Huang said excitedly, "this is the food I asked the kitchen to help prepare."


    Xi Muqian couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Huang said in silence, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xi Muqian came to her and said, "laugh at your stupidity."


    With that, he rubbed her head and went upstairs to change.


    Li Huang followed him like an asshole and asked, "how stupid I am. I prepared things with good intentions. I was wrong."


    Xi Muqian stopped and said to her, "under normal circumstances, a company''s team will prepare food."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Xi Muqian said frankly, "you didn''t ask. I didn''t expect that you would be ready for me if I didn''t watch you for a while."Li Huang sighed, "that''s my fault. Every time we travel in our office, we bring our own food."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Now that you''re ready, take it with you. There are more kinds of food and more choices. It''s good. I''ll change my clothes. Let''s start later."


    Li Huang tooted his mouth and nodded.


    Ah, I''m really busy.


    The car took them to the gate of the down group.


    The bus is waiting there.


    Chongan studio, in addition to Xi Chongan and his agent, the remaining dozen people are all here.


    Tong Fei sits in the second row, and Bai Chenghan sits beside her.


    Tang zirao also came, in the first row behind the driver.


    Seeing Li Huang and Xi Muqian getting on the bus, they nodded to each other.


    Bai Chenghan gives Li Huang a "flattering look." Li Huang smiles and sits down.


    Tong Fei stands up, Bai Chenghan also rises immediately.


    Tong Fei cold face, squint at him.


    Bai Chenghan raised his eyebrows and sat down again.


    Together Fei way: "the driver can set out."


    As soon as the bus was ready to leave, a business car came in front of it, blocking the way.


    Xi Chongan and his agent get out of the car, and the agent comes and pats the door.


    After they got on the bus, Xi Chong''an looked at Xi Muqian and his wife in the front row and said with a smile, "Hi, brother Muqian and sister-in-law, we''ve met again."


    Xi Muqian asked with a light expression: "don''t you mean you don''t participate?"


    Xi Chongan said: "it was originally decided like this, but my event organizer cancelled temporarily. Thinking that it was rare for everyone to go out together, I rushed over."


    After he went up the steps, instead of going back, he said to Tang zirao, "Mr. Tang, can I sit with you?"


    With a friendly smile on his face, Tang zirao leaned over and let him sit by the window.


    After Xi Chongan sat down, the car started.


    He breathed in his heart.


    I just wanted to gamble.


    If you can''t catch up this time, it''s God''s right not to meddle.


    But if I catch up

 Chapter 265

    The site of the regiment was set in the Chang''an mountain scenic spot in the suburb of imperial city.


    As soon as the car arrived, everyone began to unload their luggage and go to the mountains to find a suitable place to set up a tent.


    Li Huang followed Xi Muqian and said in a low voice, "why do you all take tents with you? Is that the meaning of sleeping in a tent here tonight? "


    Xi Muqian replied: "this should be one of the contents of their league building."


    "What shall we do? We don''t have a tent."


    Xi Muqian looked at Li Huang''s serious face and said with a smile, "it looks like you''ve really come to join the League building."


    Li Huang a face naturally: "otherwise?"


    Xi Muqian reached out and touched her abdomen, "in your state, do you still want to sleep in the tent?"


    Li Huang looked down at his belly and laughed at him.


    "When I came here, I really didn''t want to sleep in the tent. We all have it. What shall we do tonight?"


    He deliberately like way: "you sleep on me."


    Li Huang raised his hand and patted him on the arm.


    Xi Muqian put his arms around her waist and said with a smile, "I''ve arranged an RV. Don''t worry."


    Two people in the side intimate interaction, lips are hanging smile.


    Tang zirao, not far away, cast his eyes on them, but failed to move them for a long time.


    On the other hand, Xi Chongan, who saw this scene, raised his eyebrows.


    He went straight to Xi Muqian and his wife and said, "brother Muqian, sister-in-law, everyone is busy setting up a tent. Please sit down first."


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "we''ll arrange it ourselves. Go and do it."


    "I''m not busy. I listen to Tong Fei. I''m going to climb the mountain later. If I win the grand prize, my cousin and sister-in-law will come with me."


    Li Huang asks curiously "what award."


    And Xi Muqian said to her at the same time, "we won''t participate."


    Xi Chongan looked at Li Huang and then Xi Muqian, and said, "the grand prize seems to be a double overseas tour. Cousin, it''s rare to come out together. Why don''t you join us?"


    Xi Muqian''s light vision fell on his face: "need a reason?"


    This cold attitude


    Xi Chongan cleared his throat.


    Seeing this, Li Huang said, "I don''t have good physical strength. I don''t like mountain climbing."


    Xi Chong''an wondered: "cousin, it seems that your physical fitness is not very good. It''s night blindness and physical strength."


    Hearing this, Xi Muqian asked coldly: "how do you know that Li Huang has night blindness? Did you investigate her? "


    "Misunderstanding, this is my cousin''s own words."


    Xi Muqian turned his head and looked at Li Huang, a little annoyed: "have you met alone?"


    "No, it''s raining. I couldn''t see it that night. I happened to meet Tang Shao to send me to the Song Dynasty. We saw Xi Chongan at the gate of the company. He saw Tang Shao supporting me, so he had some doubts about my relationship with Tang Shao. It doesn''t matter to me, but Tang Shao is an unmarried diamond Wang Laowu after all. If it''s not suitable for me to pollute my reputation, I''ll tell Xi Chongan that I have night blindness. "


    Xi Chongan nodded: "yes, that''s what it is, but Cousin, I heard that there should be no secret between husband and wife, but why haven''t you told my cousin about it. If someone really wants to spread the word to my cousin, the version may change. You are not afraid of my cousin''s misunderstanding. "


    Li Huang said calmly: "did I say that? I just didn''t tell him I met you. "


    Xi Chongan speechless: "cousin, your words can be a bit hurtful, I am now at least a flow of life, chasing my fans countless, how in your eyes, so worthless."


    Hearing this complaint, Li Huang felt a little funny: "if you don''t mention it, it''s because you didn''t matter in my experience that day. It has nothing to do with how many fans you have."


    What else Xi Chongan wants to say? After that, Tang zirao comes over.


    "What are you three talking about? It''s so exciting."


    Xi Chongan said: "Mr. Tang, we didn''t talk about anything. We just chatted about our daily life."


    Tang zirao, with a smile, looked at Xi Muqian and said, "you''ve changed a lot recently. You''ve not only begun to meddle in your business, but also like to chat?"


    Xi Muqian sneered: "don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Tang zirao turned his head and glared at Xi Chongan.


    Xi Chongan is guilty.


    Li Huang said: "it''s OK, Tang Shao. It''s this flow Xiaosheng. It seems that he was hit by me carelessly just now."


    "Cousin, you are not careless, you are intentional," Xi Chongan shook his head: "forget it, I don''t look for a blow here, I go to get in touch with people who like me."


    Xi Chongan leaves and goes to find Tong Fei and Bai Chenghan to help.


    Tang zirao said to Xi Muqian and Li Huang, "while climbing the mountain, Tong Fei doesn''t seem to participate."


    Li Huang doubts: "why?"


    "It seems that because of Bai Chenghan, the statistical list over there, Bai Chenghan reported his name, so Tong Fei just secretly told the statisticians that he would not go."Li Huang said, "do you know Bai Chenghan?"


    Tang zirao pursed his lips: "I don''t know yet. I just read the list. Her name has been crossed out."


    Li Huang immediately takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Bai Chenghan.


    Tang zirao couldn''t help laughing: "they two fall in love. We are surrounded by such a group of people. How free are we?"


    Li Fuhuang said, "I''m sorry for bringing these two people in."


    Xi Muqian said: "I don''t care. It''s all my own. In your face, if you can do more, you can do more. But if they succeed in the future, they should really thank them for their self forgiveness. "


    Li Huang nodded: "it is necessary."


    Tang zirao pursed his lips: "you are all your own people, but I am an outsider?"


    He shook his head to Xi Muqian and said, "Muqian, you hurt me."


    "I''ll take it back."


    Tang zirao took some folding chairs and gave them to two humanitarians: "OK, Muqian, don''t stand. Let Miss Li sit. During pregnancy, you''d better pay attention."


    Li Huang said thanks and sat down.


    More than half an hour later, the tent was set up, and the group had a rest and began to prepare to climb the mountain.


    Tong Chongan comes with him.


    Seeing that Xi Chongan didn''t go climbing, Tang zirao asked, "why didn''t you go?"


    "Mr. Tang, my dancing legs hurt these days, and I can''t climb."


    They moved the chairs and sat down.


    Li Huang and Tong Fei looked at each other and said with a smile, "don''t you love sports very much? Why didn''t you go today? It''s because That guy? "


    Tong Fei pursed her lips: "no, I''m old. My physical strength is not as good as before."


    Li Huang nodded.


    Some questions Tong Fei pretends to be silly, oneself also had to cooperate.


    Xi Chong''an was silent for a moment, suddenly clapped his hands and said: "it''s really boring for us to sit like this. Otherwise, let''s play games. Let''s take a big risk from the truth, OK?"

 Chapter 266

    Xi Muqian gave him a sidelong glance.


    Xi Chong''an said with a smile: "cousin, why do you look at me like this?"


    "If you are noisy and bored, go climbing."


    Xi Chong''an clapped his hands and said: "don''t, brother Muqian, president Tang, it must be very interesting. Play, play, OK?"


    Tang zirao said: "how to play."


    If you don''t want to go to the lottery, you have to ask anyone who doesn''t like it


    Seeing that several people were silent, Xi Chongan said to himself, "if you don''t express your opinions, I''ll take it as if you all agreed."


    After a while, he found a paper box from the car, emptied it, wrote four pieces of paper and stuffed it in.


    The first round of draw, Tong Fei draw in the word, the other three people draw is empty.


    Xi Chong''an said: "Tong Fei, you are lucky enough to buy lottery tickets. Ask questions quickly. Who do you want to ask?"


    Tong Fei stared at the note for a moment and asked Li Huang, "Miss Li, can you tell me what Bai Chenghan is doing now?"


    Li Huang nuzui: "what did he say about this?"


    "He said some crazy things Some crazy things I can''t even think about. "


    After pondering for a moment, Li Huang said, "he just wants to live and make you happy."


    Tong Fei whispered, "if you really want me to be happy, you should be far away from me. The more he is, the more painful I will be."


    Li Huang said: "in fact, you should face his words squarely. Maybe There is a different way to go between you. "


    Tong Fei did not speak.


    Xi Muqian saw that the atmosphere between them began to be dignified, so he looked at Xi Chongan and said, "go on."


    Xi Chongan nodded: "OK, come to the second round. This time it''s my turn to come first."


    He put his hand in, pretended to feel the one he had marked at random, and then turned the box down.


    After everyone finished smoking, Xi Chongan turned over the note with them.


    This time, he asked.


    He was a little excited and said, "it seems that I can also buy lottery tickets, but let me think, who should I ask?"


    He looked at Li Huang, then at Xi Muqian, and finally his eyes fell on Tang zirao.


    "Cousin and sister-in-law are married. Let me ask you my question, Mr. Tang."


    Tang zirao hooked the corner of his lips and said, "ask."


    "Anyway, it''s a game. You can''t be angry. In fact, I''m very curious about whether you have someone you really love in your heart."


    Tang zirao was silent for a long time.


    Xi Chong''an said: "Mr. Tang, I''ve been gossiping about you for a long time. You don''t want to take a big risk, do you?"


    Tang zirao raised his eyes to him and said calmly: "yes, I''ve liked it for a long time."


    "Is it because of this person that you never get married?"


    Tang zirao raised his eyes: "can''t you only ask one question at a time?"


    Xi Chongan suddenly said: "yes, let''s come again."


    The third time, Xi Chongan took the lead, and Li Huang took the lead.


    Li Huang stared at the note and thought for a long time before he said, "I have nothing to ask."


    Xi Chongan pointed to Xi Muqian: "then you can ask my cousin."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian.


    The two of them looked at each other with a smile on their lips.


    Xi Chongan sighed: "forget it, when I didn''t say what I just said, you two don''t abuse single dogs. I''d better ask Mr. Tang something else. Aren''t you curious about such a big gossip? "


    Li Huang handed the note to Xi Chongan: "I''ll give you the chance to ask."


    Xi Chongan took the note and said happily: "Mr. Tang, can I ask that question now? Is that why you don''t get married? "


    Tang zirao said: "yes, I can''t make do with my marriage. If it''s not this person, no one else can."


    Hearing this question, Li Huang''s eight trigrams were stunned. She approached Xi Muqian and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect Tang Shao to be so infatuated. Which girl is it? Tang Shao will take a fancy to her."


    Xi Muqian whispered in her ear, "I don''t know."


    Li Huang turned his head and looked at him. He was so strict.


    Xi Chongan shook the paper box and said, "come on, let''s continue."


    Tong Fei is in a bad mood.


    She got up and said, "sorry to disturb your interest, everyone. If I want to go there for a walk, I will quit the game first."


    Then she got up and left with a few bows.


    Xi Chongan said, "let''s play."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "just a few people, how can you play? Forget it.""No, play. I have more questions to ask."


    Li Huang can''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that you stars are also such gossip. Don''t you just want to ask general manager Tang''s big gossip? Isn''t it more enjoyable for us to ask directly?"


    With that, she looked at Tang zirao with a smile and said, "right, Mr. Tang?"


    Tang zirao said with a faint smile: "how come this game has become my gossip meeting?"


    Li Huang embarrassed way: "this is not Xi Chongan led a head, you honest answer, inspired our curiosity."


    Xi Muqian also said: "don''t mention Li Huang. Even I''m a little surprised. I''ve never heard you mention it."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian. It turns out that he is not strict. He really doesn''t know.


    What kind of woman was that? She was so strict and strict by Tang zirao.


    Tang zirao said calmly: "it''s nothing to mention. After all, it can''t come true."


    "Why not?" "Don''t you like it?" he asked? Then you can try hard, maybe, there will be a different harvest


    Li Huang also nodded: "yes, with the charm of Tang zirao, which woman can refuse. After all, there are only a few marriages that fall in love at first sight in the world. Most people''s feelings are based on their own efforts. To like them is to pursue them. "


    Xi Mu Qian turned his head and glanced at her.


    She is really good at praising other men.


    Tang zirao pursed his lips, shook his head and said, "this is not what you think. It''s me who missed the opportunity. She''s married."


    Hearing this, Li Huang felt sorry for Tang zirao.


    He should also regret that he didn''t do it in time. After all, he was so excellent, but he didn''t get the love he wanted.


    The thing I fear most about feelings is my hesitation and untimely.


    Some lost, a turn is a lifetime.


    Xi Muqian looked at Tang zirao, but he was puzzled.


    Self indulgence is not like that of ordinary people.


    He will fight for whatever he likes, unless

 Chapter 267

    On the other side, Xi Chong''an pretended to be relieved: "Mr. Tang, there are so many women in the world. Why do you love a flower alone? Just like my cousin said, you are so charming. What kind of woman can''t be found? Slowly, there is always someone who is suitable for you."


    Tang zirao raised the corner of his lips, glanced at Xi Chongan with deep eyes, and raised his eyebrows: "thank you for your encouragement."


    Xi Chong an sees this vision, the heart feels guilty of shrunk to shrink neck to move a vision.


    Not far from the foot of the mountain, Bai Chenghan was helped back.


    He pointed to the other side and said, "what''s the situation?"


    After Li Huang took a look, he said to Xi Muqian, "the monkey seems to be injured. I''ll go and have a look."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "go, Chong''an, you go to find Tong Fei to help."


    Xi Chongan gets up and follows the direction that Tong Fei leaves to look for: "OK."


    As soon as they left, only Xi Muqian and Tang zirao were left in front of the car.


    Xi Muqian looked at Tang zirao with solemn eyes.


    Tang zirao looked at him with a smile and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? Surprised by what happened to me? "


    "Do you think I might not be surprised? For so many years, man, I don''t know anything about your feelings. "


    Tang zirao pursed his lips: "in fact, I had thought about it before. I wanted to tell you, but I dragged it on. Somehow, I couldn''t talk about it any more. When I want to speak again, I have It''s a bit of the wrong time. "


    He looked at Xi Muqian and said, "if I didn''t play this game today, and I disdain to lie, maybe you will never know this secret. Forget it. It''s gone. I don''t want to


    Xi Muqian asked, "do you like her very much?"


    Tang zirao looks at him with gentle eyes.


    After a long time, he nodded: "I love her very much, very much."


    Xi Muqian was deeply surprised.


    Tang zirao has always been a work oriented man and seldom talks about feelings.


    Even if it''s mentioned occasionally, he just gives advice to others.


    This is the first time that he has heard Tang zirao say such words since he has known Tang zirao for so many years.


    "Does the other party know?"


    Tang zirao shook his head calmly: "I don''t know."


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "what you like is not People close to you? "


    Tang zirao looks at him in surprise.


    Look at this expression, Xi Muqian will know that he guessed right.


    He said: "only the people close to you can endure. Who is it? Isn''t it enrol? "


    Tang zirao didn''t give a positive answer, but said, "Muqian, this matter has been deeply involved. I don''t want to mention it again. It''s gone."


    "Well, I see." Xi Muqian nodded.


    As a friend of Tang zirao, he felt sorry for him.


    But if the parties do not mention it, it seems that they do not need to meddle.


    Both of them were silent at the same time, looking up not far away.


    Over there, Li Huang came to Bai Chenghan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Chenghan said: "it''s OK. There were too many people when they went up the mountain. They accidentally fell."


    Li Huang looked down at his leg: "is it serious? Do you need to go to the hospital? "


    "It''s not serious, it''s just that the knee is rubbed against the skin," Bai Chenghan said, jumping and saying, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    He looked around and asked, "where''s Tong Fei?"


    "I went for a walk over there. Xi Chong''an has already looked for it."


    After thanking the two employees, Li Huang asked them to continue their activities.


    As soon as they left, Li Huang asked Bai Chenghan, "you don''t mean it, do you?"


    Bai Chenghan winked at her: "it''s intentional. I can''t bear to have a wolf with my child."


    Li Huang looked at the bloodstain on his knee and trousers, and he could not help shivering: "you are really cruel to yourself."


    Bai Chenghan complacently raised his eyebrow and heart: "are you the first day to know me today?"


    Just then, not far away, Xi Chongan ran back with Tong Fei.


    Bai Chenghan winked at Li Huang.


    Li Huang turns around and helps Bai Chenghan.


    Two people run near, Tong Fei Ning eyebrow asks: "how to return a responsibility son?"


    Li Huang said: "I don''t know what the boy is thinking when I climb the mountain. I fell."


    She pointed to Bai Chenghan''s leg: "he has a wound on his leg, Tong Fei. When you came out, did you bring an emergency medicine box?"


    "Yes, in the car, but It''s all bleeding. You''d better go to the hospital in case you hurt the bone... "


    Bai Chenghan said: "no, I didn''t hurt the bone, but I rubbed my skin. Don''t worry. Waiwai Wai, let''s go. Help me to apply the medicine over there. "


    Li Huang fixed his eyes, touched his belly and said to Tong Fei, "Tong Fei, help me. This boy is too heavy. I It''s not convenient. "


    Although Tong Fei is a bit awkward, she still helps Bai Chenghan in the past.Li Huang said, "then go slowly there. Xi Chong''an and I will go back to find the medicine box."


    She said, pulling Xi Chongan''s arm to the side of the car to take a quick step first.


    Two people leave, Bai Chenghan to Tong Fei comfort way: "don''t worry, I''m not so serious."


    "Then you go by yourself," said Tong Fei, moving aside to keep a good distance from him.


    Seeing this, Bai Chenghan immediately sat down on the ground, "ah, it hurts."


    Tong Fei just walked out two steps, busy and turned back: "don''t you say it''s ok?"


    Bai Chenghan looked at her and laughed: "it''s OK. I''m sure I can''t die."


    Tong Fei white he one eye: "I didn''t worry."


    But even though she said so, she still reached out and wanted to pull Bai Chenghan up.


    Bai Chenghan was very strong. He leaned back deliberately. Tong Fei didn''t stop and fell down with him.


    In order not to let her fall to the ground, Bai Chenghan leaned over and hugged her


    Tong Fei flurried to climb up, she still did not forget to raise a foot to kick Bai Chenghan.


    Bai Chenghan was not angry. He said with a smile, "beating is pro scolding and love."


    "Why are you so cheeky." She distracted will Bai Chenghan pull up, to help up again.


    Her step is a little fast, Bai Chenghan deliberately put the weight of half his body on Tong Fei''s body and said: "Oh, you slow down, I''m the injured now."


    "After a while, no talking."


    "If you blush like this, I won''t tell you. People may think more about it."


    Tong Fei white he one eye: "shut up."


    Li Huang found the medicine box from the car and saw the scene not far away. He could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    This Bai Chenghan is really taking advantage of every opportunity.


    Xi Chongan was puzzled and asked, "how do I think there is something wrong with them?"


    Li Huang said: "well, it''s very ambiguous. You usually make up more."


    "Ah?" Xi Chongan was a little confused: "aren''t they much different in age?"


    Li Huang returned to his chair and sat down: "nowadays, gender is no longer an obstacle. Is there any problem with age difference?"


    This attracted Tang zirao and Xi Chongan to look at her at the same time

 Chapter 268

    Li Huang frowned: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Xi Chongan looked at Xi Muqian and asked, "cousin, do you know my cousin is so wild?"


    Xi Muqian light asked: "where wild?"


    "Gender."


    Xi Muqian disdained to smile: "what she said is wrong?"


    "Ah?" Xi Chongan was puzzled: "it''s not wrong, it''s just It''s not something everyone can accept


    With that, he turned to Tang zirao and asked, "Mr. Tang, what about you?"


    Tang zirao raised his eyebrow: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. People are different from each other. We can''t ask everyone to have the same preferences."


    "So you agree?"


    Tang zirao light way: "respect."


    Tong Fei has already helped Bai Chenghan turtle move quickly to come over, helping Bai Chenghan sit down.


    Li Huang handed the medicine box to Tong Fei.


    "I have a look. The emergency medicine is well prepared."


    Tong Fei took over, she is not really able to deal with this situation.


    But she is the only one who can do it.


    She hardened her scalp to disinfect Bai Chenghan''s wound, spray medicine, and wrap bandages.


    Bai Chenghan looks as if he is going to die of pain.


    But my heart is very happy.


    From Li Huang''s point of view, he was not injured, he was being rewarded.


    When men play more, there''s nothing wrong with women. Tut tut.


    Xi Muqian got up and said to Li Huang, "I''ll take you there for a walk."


    "Good," Li Huang took Xi Muqian''s arm and left with him.


    Xi Chongan said: "I''ll go to the tent and brush my microblog for a while."


    Tong Fei asked: "don''t randomly send content."


    "Oh, I know. I''m not a three-year-old. Don''t read me like my mother, OK?"


    Bai Chenghan looked at him: "you are so handsome, can''t you speak better? She''s not like your mother at her age. "


    Xi Chongan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It''s really a nurse.


    "OK, I didn''t say that. You talk, I''ll go."


    After he left, Tang zirao went for a walk.


    There are only two people left in the front rest area.


    Tong Fei looks coldly at Bai Chenghan and says, "this is all arranged by you?"


    Bai Chenghan said innocently, "Li Huang is the only one who listens to me. Do you think I can arrange the rest? It would be nice if they didn''t arrange for me. "


    Tong Fei cold voice way: "no matter have relation with you or not, I all warn you, don''t come again disorderly."


    Bai Chenghan shook his head: "the warning is invalid. I said it. I stuck to you."


    Tong Fei Ning eyebrow, really about to collapse.


    Being entangled like this again, her


    She shook her head, forget it, let him, anyway, as long as he does not look back, he has no way.


    After walking away from Xi Muqian, Li Huang looked back from time to time.


    She said to Xi Muqian, "everyone''s gone. It''s just the two of them."


    Xi Muqian put his arms around her waist. "You just understood what you said. Who can sit there and get in the way?"


    Li Huang shrugged a smile: "we just left, didn''t you talk to Tang Shao?"


    Xi Muqian took a look at her, the curious woman.


    Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Li Huang knew to chat: "how, whose little daughter-in-law can make Tang Shao think about it for such a long time."


    "He didn''t say that."


    "I didn''t even tell you?" Li Huang was surprised: "there is no secret between you."


    "He doesn''t want to talk about this kind of thing. Naturally, he has his reasons, and I can''t force it."


    Li Huang nodded: "it''s a pity that Tang Shao, such an excellent man, can''t even love him."


    Xi Muqian snorted and gave her a white look with displeasure.


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "Why are you suddenly angry?"


    Xi Muqian asked, "a good man like zirao is much better than me, isn''t he?"


    Li Huang a face wrongly way: "I didn''t say so."


    "Then why do you want to say good to other men in front of your own men again and again?"


    Li Huang has no language, "this kind of vinegar you also eat, unscientific."


    "Why is it unscientific?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would know Tang Shao, and praise him for you. Excellent people can make excellent friends."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows, which made him very useful.


    However, he still pretended to be angry: "you will take words to coax me, there will never be any actual action."


    "What do you want to do, yell at the top of the mountain, my man is the best?"


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "don''t exaggerate."He said, and nodded his cheek, and raised his eyebrow: "give me a kiss."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows. What''s the difficulty.


    She stood on tiptoe and offered a kiss.


    Xi Muqian deliberately set her routine. When she kisses her, he turns his head.


    When they were lip to lip, Xi Muqian gave a bad smile, encircled her waist and deliberately deepened the kiss.


    Not far away, a pair of eyes looking at the kiss of the two people, silently back two steps, turned away


    Tuanjian, which had planned to end the next morning, ended early because of a heavy rain in the evening.


    For several days in a row, Bai Chenghan takes the injury as an excuse to rely on Tong Fei.


    Every night, he rubs Tong Fei''s car back to the office and asks Tong Fei to pick him up in the morning.


    Although Tong Fei is not willing, but for Bai Chenghan, it is fruitful.


    Mrs. Bai came to the door again later.


    But Bai Chenghan said, if you dare to come again, I''ll go to the reporter to disclose my relationship with Tong Fei.


    When the time comes, I''ll see what else you can do.


    Mrs. Bai didn''t want to lose such a face. Naturally, she could only restrain herself and try to separate them.


    In the afternoon, Xi Muqian came back from the company at two o''clock.


    Li Huang knew that he was very busy recently, so he was surprised to see him come back at this time.


    Before he could speak, Xi Muqian came to the balcony and sat down opposite her. He said solemnly, "bend, I just got a piece of news about song Tenghui. It''s not good news."


    Li Huang''s expression was a little serious. He put the plate with dried fruit in his hand on the small tea table and looked at him with a straight face: "what''s the news?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of song Tenghui having a son."


    Hearing this, Li Huang was surprised and shook his head: "isn''t song Tenghui single all the time?"


    "No, he went to Bincheng and got married after breaking up with your mother, but his wife died in an accident when she gave birth to a child, leaving him a son."


    Li Huang was very surprised and said, "I haven''t heard of it at all. It''s really unexpected."


    Xi Muqian gazed at her: "what''s more surprising is that you know his son."


    "I know?" Li Huang gazed at Xi Muqian''s eyes and frowned: "who is it?"

 Chapter 269

    Xi Muqian said directly, "Li Zhao."


    Li Huang immediately stares at Xi Muqian, and his expression seems to be solidified.


    After a long time, she shook her head: "no way, is this investigation wrong? How could it be... "


    Xi Muqian looked at her, not for a moment.


    Li Huang said in a serious voice: "my brother is an orphan who has lost his father and mother. He grew up in an orphanage. My parents adopted him from the orphanage in person."


    Xi Muqian said: "this matter, my people have repeatedly verified, can''t be wrong. Li Zhao really grew up in an orphanage, because after he was born, song Tenghui sent him to the orphanage. Your father didn''t know about the relationship between Song Tenghui and your mother. At that time, song Tenghui didn''t go to your home to work, so your father naturally didn''t think much about it. "


    Li Huang takes his eyes away from Xi Muqian''s face and turns to look out of the window. His face is confused.


    She doesn''t know what happened in the past, but she can be sure


    "There is no such coincidence in the world. My father wanted to adopt an orphan to be his adopted son, but he chose song Tenghui''s son across several cities."


    She shook her head, unconsciously whispered: "it''s impossible, there must be a problem."


    Half a day later, she suddenly looked at Xi Muqian and said, "do you have any evidence of these things you have investigated?"


    "Yes."


    Li Huang stood up and said, "can you give it to me?"


    "You want to..."


    Li Huang clenched his fist: "Song Tenghui is my brother''s father, so he can''t stay in the Li family. I''m going to confront him."


    Xi Muqian got up and held her shoulders in his hands.


    "Well, I''ll support you and accompany you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Li Huang called out: "you say."


    Xi Muqian got up, hugged her in his arms and said gently: "don''t punish yourself with other people''s mistakes. Try to stabilize your mood. You are still pregnant."


    Li Huang nodded: "well."


    Xi Muqian touched her head: "go and change."


    When Li Huang and Xi Muqian came to Li Zhao''s house, song Tenghui was watering the lawn in the courtyard.


    Seeing Li Huang coming, he turned off the tap for the first time and said, "miss two, uncle, why do you come here at this time? The young master may work overtime and come back very late."


    Li Huang looked at him coldly and said, "I''m not looking for him. I''m looking for you. Come in with me."


    Song Tenghui frowned. This was the first time Li Huang spoke to himself in such a tone.


    He looked at Li Huang''s back and raised his eyebrows. He felt something was wrong.


    After entering the living room, Li Huang let the aunt who was preparing dinner go out.


    Song Tenghui didn''t care about Li Huang''s cold face. He said warmly, "second lady, uncle, just a moment. I''ll make a pot of hot tea for you."


    Already sitting on the sofa, Li Huang said coldly, "no, I''m not here for tea."


    Song Tenghui asked anxiously, "miss two, are you today in bad mood? I feel like you''re in a bit of a bad mood. "


    Li Huang stares at him and frowns. What he should face is always what he should face.


    Now I''m hard hearted, and I''ll solve this problem in the future.


    "Uncle song, I want to ask you a few questions. Why did you stay in the Li family and willingly take care of our brothers and sisters?"


    Song Tenghui said with a puzzled face: "I''m a servant of the Li family. If I get the salary of the Li family, I will do my best."


    "But you are too kind to us. It''s beyond what a servant should do."


    Song Tenghui said, "miss two Did I do something wrong? "


    "Answer my question." Li Huang''s voice became more serious.


    "Miss two, I really like you, so I''m willing to take good care of you."


    "Don''t pretend, uncle song. You''re doing your best, but it''s because your own son is right under your nose."


    Song Tenghui clenched his fist: "miss two..."


    "Song Tenghui," Li Huang called song Tenghui''s name directly: "why do you want to send your children to our Li family? What''s your purpose?"


    Song Tenghui said: "I don''t know what the second lady is talking about."


    "I don''t know?" Li Huang sneered sarcastically: "I''ll give you the evidence to let you know."


    From his bag, Li Huang takes out the information that Xi Muqian has investigated.


    Song Tenghui hesitated to take it up. After reading it, he did not refute it.


    "Miss two I Nothing to say. "


    Li Huang clenched his fist: "you sent your son to the Li family in order to let your son inherit the Li family property. After my father retired to the second tier, you have become the biggest beneficiary of the Li family dispute. Song Tenghui, you have a good abacus. "


    "It''s not like that," Song Tenghui shook his head in a flustered face. "Miss two, I admit that the eldest young master is my son. I entered the Li family in order to take care of him nearby, but I dare not have such ambition. At that time, I was really good to you and the eldest lady. ""Don''t insult sincerity. You are kind to me and Li Chu because of you You owe us. "


    Song Tenghui''s eyes were fixed, "second miss..."


    "Song Tenghui, there is no room for you in this family. You should pack your bags and leave the Li family now, and never show up in front of Li Zhao and me again."


    "Miss two, I didn''t do anything wrong. I can''t just leave."


    Li Huang glared at him coldly: "if you don''t go, I will put your ambition in public. At that time, not only do you have to go, but Li Zhao won''t want to stay."


    "You..." Song Tenghui was a little desperate: "second miss, why are you so aggressive? My business has nothing to do with the young master."


    "I''m just aggressive, so what?"


    Song Tenghui clenched his fist: "miss two, if you really make this public, then you will destroy all the efforts of your wife."


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to mention my mother," Li Huang pointed to song Tenghui with hatred in his eyes. "You are not qualified."


    Song Tenghui and Li Huang looked at each other. After a long time, he said in a trance: "you know all about it. Yes, since you have investigated that Li Zhao is my son, how can you not know that I am with your mother..."


    Li Huang yelled and interrupted song Tenghui''s words: "shut up."


    "Miss two, that''s all true. Why are you willing to admit that Li Zhao is my son''s business, but not willing to accept the past of me and your mother? Because I''m just a servant, have I tarnished the identity of Huixin, the miss of the LAN family? I remember that the second lady never cares about her status. Are you just talking about it? "


    Li Huang got up and walked to him, "I don''t want you to mention it because you killed my mother."


    Outside the hallway, Li Zhao, who receives a call from a servant and comes back in a hurry, hears this as soon as he opens the door.


    His face turned pale for a moment


    Song Tenghui And killed my mother?

 Chapter 270

    Song Tenghui looked at Li Huang with a look of panic: "second lady, you can''t say that."


    "Why, do you dare to do it? How dare you say that you were not the one who was going to elope with my mother? Do you dare to say that my mother wanted to send me to the hospital because I was injured, but she couldn''t wait at the airport, so she called to urge my mother to leave me alone and go to the airport immediately, or it would be you who broke up? "


    Song Tenghui didn''t say a word.


    Li Huang said: "you know that my mother died in a car accident when she was too excited to talk to you. But over the years, you have lived so quietly under my eyes, watching with your own eyes how my relatives spurned me and accused me of killing my mother. At that time, you must be very happy, because no one knows that you are the real murderer. "


    "Miss two, stop it."


    "Why can''t I? I would like to say that although I was young, I clearly remember what happened that day. No one knows how much I hate the person who called my mother over the years, but why is it you.


    Do you know how much I like you? For a time, I even regarded you as the only one who can replace my father in the world, but you... "


    Xi Muqian sees that Li Huang''s mood is a little out of control. He gets up, puts his hand around Li Huang''s shoulder, and gently caresses him twice.


    "Remember what you promised me?"


    Li Huang put his hand on his belly and breathed a little.


    Outside, Li Zhao opened the door and strode in.


    Seeing Li Zhao, song Tenghui was stunned.


    "Big Young master, how did you come back? "


    Li Huang is also a little frown, she didn''t want to let Li Zhao know that he came to drive people.


    But how did Li Zhao come back?


    "Brother?"


    Li Zhao didn''t dare to look into Li Huang''s eyes. Instead, he went to song Tenghui and said, "is that true? If it''s you, call my mother, the one who killed her, if it''s you, talk. "


    Song Tenghui''s silence made Li Zhao feel sad.


    Li Zhao steps back and looks at Song Tenghui.


    In order not to let Li Zhao talk after he completely collapsed, song Tenghui stepped forward and knelt down in front of Li Huang.


    "Miss two, please, don''t say any more. I admit it was all my fault. But at that time, I really just wanted to leave with my heart. Seeing that the plane was about to take off, our happiness was coming soon, but she said, I can''t go


    At that time, I didn''t know how serious your injury was. I thought that she was temporarily retreating, so I told her to leave you alone. To say goodbye is just to scare her not to give up on me again, but I didn''t expect that after that I actually lost her forever. "


    Li Huang''s eyes and brows are tight.


    Song Tenghui said, his head lying on the ground, crying: "I also regret, I regret more than ten years, I miss her all the time, isn''t this God''s punishment for me? I''ve only loved her in my life. I really love her. I never thought that I would send her away in that way, miss two


    I know that you have been criticized all the time, but I can''t tell you the truth, because once I tell you the truth, Huixin''s reputation will be ruined. She is obviously a victim in this marriage with your father. I can''t You can''t let her die and be spurned by your father. "


    Li Huang closed his eyes, and his heart was filled with grief.


    Li Zhao stepped forward and pulled song Tenghui up: "don''t say it. What qualifications do you have to tell your own suffering here? Song Tenghui, you You... "


    Li Huang left Xi Muqian''s arms and held Li Zhao''s hand.


    Li Zhao turned his head and looked at Li Huang


    Li Huang eyes cold way: "brother, let go, let him roll, let him roll out of the Imperial City, you can never see this man again, you promise me."


    Young master Li Yu Huang said, "as long as you don''t want me to leave, is it the voice of Teng Hui?"


    Li Huang swept at him coldly.


    Li Zhao was so nervous that he could not say a word when he looked at Li Huang.


    She knows everything.


    Song Tenghui knelt down again, holding Li Huang''s pants in his hands.


    "Miss two, I can''t say it. I really can''t say it. At that time, Li nuosheng hated Huixin''s inability to give birth to a son, but he did not dare to underestimate the influence of the LAN family, so he dominated Huixin and refused to divorce her. It was he who broke Huixin''s heart that Huixin would ask me to send his son to the Li family.


    Because Huixin knows that she can''t change Li nuosheng''s decision, she wants to stay with Li Zhao and cultivate her son-in-law. At the same time, she also wants to use Li Zhao as a bargaining chip to get Li''s group and revenge Li nuosheng.


    I also know that I should not participate in some things, but I really love Huixin, so as long as she wants to, I will help her realize all her wishes. "Xi Muqian said faintly: "you keep saying that you love my mother-in-law, but I''m a little curious. Since you love her so much, where does Li Zhao come from? You know, Li Zhao is older than Li Chu. You know that you started with others earlier than my mother-in-law. You have all the children. How can you say that you only loved my mother-in-law? Mr. Song, your words are contradictory. "


    Xi Muqian was a bystander, so he was always calm.


    Song Tenghui fixed his eyes and said a moment later, "I am ashamed of Huixin and Li Zhao''s mother. When I was expelled by the LAN family, I came to Bincheng alone. Because I was in a bad mood, I drank a lot of wine. After drinking, I took the strange girl as my heart and did The wrong thing to do.


    That girl is Li Zhao''s biological mother. Later, I thought that I would break my promise and marry her after the baby was born, but she left in childbirth. Although I didn''t love her, I always felt sorry for her. "


    Xi Muqian could not help laughing sarcastically and said: "I feel sorry for her, but also threw her child into the orphanage?"


    Song Tenghui said in a deep voice: "uncle, I had to worry at that time."


    Xi Muqian looked at Song Tenghui and said, "what''s your problem?"


    Song Tenghui shook his head: "I don''t want to say."


    Xi Muqian asked with a question in his voice: "Mr. Song, you should make it clear that I am not asking you to say it, but asking you to say that you must give an explanation to Li Zhaohe and Li Huang.


    I have investigated you and found that there was no trace of you in the years after Li Zhao was born. Where did you go and what did you do in those years? Have you already made a plan to send Li Zhao to the Li family and take revenge on the Li family? "

 Chapter 271

    "Song Tenghui sighed," it seems that if I don''t make it clear, I''m afraid you can''t be at ease. OK, I''ll make it clear. In fact, when I went to Bincheng, I wanted to become a monk in Hongen temple, because I promised Huixin that if I didn''t marry her in my life, I would become a monk in the temple. Li Zhao later upset my mother''s plan.


    After Li Zhao''s mother passed away, I looked at Li Zhao. I really didn''t know what to do, so I entrusted him to the welfare home. Every month, I would remit money to the welfare home in the name of others. I went to a bungalow at the foot of Hongen temple for several years.


    During this period, I kept in touch with Huixin all the time. It was later that Huixin was fed up with Li nuosheng and took the initiative to contact me that I returned to imperial city. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Hongen temple to check. The old masters in the temple should remember me. "


    Xi Muqian stares at Song Tenghui and asks in his voice: "dare you say that if you send Li Zhao into Li''s family, you don''t have half selfishness?"


    Song Tenghui nodded: "from the day I decided to give Li Zhao to Huixin, I voluntarily signed a confidentiality agreement with her. I promised her that I would never treat Li Zhao as my son again."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrow: "my mother-in-law is no longer alive. How can we believe your one-sided view?"


    Song Tenghui thought about it and said, "I have evidence. Please wait a moment, uncle."


    He got up and quickly walked back to the room. Not long after, he took out a handwritten agreement with obvious folding marks and yellowing.


    Xi Muqian took a look.


    The content is the same as what song Tenghui said. He voluntarily gave up the custody of Li Zhao and never recognized it.


    The date is not long after Li Zhao was adopted, and a person''s fingerprint was pressed on the back.


    Song Tenghui said: "if you don''t believe me, you can take this Agreement and make an appraisal to see if it''s written more than ten years ago."


    Xi Muqian put away the letter of commitment, and his eyes fell on Song Tenghui.


    "The function of the letter of commitment is to regulate one''s own behavior, but it is obvious that Mr. Song has already broken his promise."


    Song Tenghui was silent.


    Xi Muqian pointed to Li Zhao and said, "look at Li Zhaogang''s expression, he should have known for a long time that you are a biological father and son. Since Mr. Song broke his promise first, it''s not too much for us to ask you to leave here. "


    Song Tenghui looked up at Li Zhao.


    Li Zhao looked at Li Huang and said, "bend, I''m sorry."


    Li Huang said, "why do you say I''m sorry? You are you, he is him. "


    She said to song Tenghui, "Song Tenghui, I won''t forgive you, but I won''t connect my brother with you. If you don''t want to destroy my brother, you will quietly withdraw from our world and never come back. This is a warning, an order, not a request."


    Song Tenghui drooped his eyes: "second miss, I promise you, I''ll go, I''ll go to pack."


    With that, he turned and walked into the room.


    Li Huang went to Li Zhao and said in a soft voice, "brother, don''t think too much. You will always be my best brother."


    Li Zhao looked at her and saw that she was always smiling and staring at herself. Li Zhao had a sense of shame in his eyes and mixed feelings in his heart.


    The best brother


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    At that time, when he got the news and rushed to find the bend, she had been


    If not later bending amnesia, I really do not know how to face her calmly.


    Seeing that Li Zhao''s expression was so sad, Li Huang took the initiative to hold his hand.


    "You are also the victim of this incident. You were so small that you were sent to the Li family as a chip. You can''t help yourself more than anyone else. If you had the choice of birth and parents, you would never want to live the life you are now. So, no matter what other people think, I will never blame you.


    I will never forget that when I was a child, my sad, painful, happy and happy times were all related to you and Li Chu. Once, the three of us were all dependent on each other. Now, although Li Chu has gone, you are still the most important relative in my life. So, at any time, you should never forget that I will always be your support. "


    There are tears in Li Zhao''s eyes.


    He turned his head, quickly wiped his tears, and then raised his lips to Li Huang.


    He stroked Li Huang''s head as he did when he was a child.


    "Thank you, bend."


    Xi Muqian came over, stopped Li Huang''s waist and said to song Tenghui, "I''ll take Li Huang first. Song Tenghui is here. I''ll leave it to you."


    Li Zhao nodded: "OK, Xi Shao, thank you very much today."


    Xi Muqian returned to his former indifference and said, "if you really feel grateful, it''s better to hide something from Li Huang in the future. She doesn''t treat you as her brother in order to let you do everything by yourself."


    Li Zhao was silent.


    Xi Muqian knows that some people are just wooden headed, not so easy to change, not in a hurry.He said nothing more, but left with Li Huang.


    When passing the courtyard, Xi Muqian''s eyes stayed for a moment on a small tree just planted in the courtyard.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s sight, Li Huang also stopped.


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "why don''t you go?"


    "There are also things about exploring flowers..."


    Li Huang raised his eyes to Xi Muqian: "I haven''t made it clear why song Tenghui poisoned Tanhua."


    Xi Muqian looked back and said in a low voice, "let''s go to the car and say it."


    He came out of Li Zhao''s courtyard with Li Huang in his arms.


    After getting on the bus, Li Huang asked, "why did I just get on the bus? Did you think of something? "


    "There are a lot of people outside, and you can''t get any super general answers even if you ask about exploring flowers."


    Li Huang does not understand, frowns: "I do not quite understand your meaning."


    Xi Muqian explained: "Li Zhao knows about exploring flowers, but he has been hiding it. There are only two possibilities."


    Li Huang looked at him and listened carefully.


    "First, song Tenghui poisoned the cat just because it affected you. Li Zhao felt that something had happened and there was no need to tell you. 2¡¢ It''s song Tenghui''s impure purpose. Li Zhao is helping song Tenghui hide the truth. As for why he helped to hide, if it wasn''t because song Tenghui was his father, it might be that Li Zhao was not as gentle and kind as you think. "


    Li Huang frowned: "no, I believe my brother, he is not like that."


    Xi Muqian knew how much Li Huang cared about Li Zhao, so naturally he would not hit her again.


    Li Huang is a smart person. If you give her a preventive injection in advance for some things, I believe that no matter what happens, she will be psychologically prepared.


    "I''m willing to believe that Li Zhao is innocent. I''ll analyze these for you just to tell you that if song Tenghui really has other purposes, you won''t get any answers even if you ask today. Instead of being cheated, it''s better not to panic. We''ll waste some time investigating ourselves. "


    After hearing Xi Muqian''s words, Li Huang stares at him and nods.


    After marrying Xi Muqian, it seems that no matter how difficult things are, they can be solved safely.


    It''s nice to have him.

 Chapter 272

    Li family.


    Song Tenghui finished his luggage and came out to see Li Zhao still standing there.


    He went over and said, "see? That woman, do not know, you do everything possible to get me back, is to "imprison" me to protect her. On the contrary, she felt that you had lied to her. "


    Li Zhao looked coldly at him.


    Song Tenghui continued with a proud face: "she said that she trusted you and treated you as her brother, but you don''t think that she will really believe you again. People, it''s hard to trust a person, but it''s only a matter of minutes to defeat others'' trust in you. "


    Li Zhao clenched his fist: "no matter what she thinks, I won''t mind. As long as she calls me brother one day, she will be my sister all her life."


    "I really have a silly son, so you can continue to be your good man. I''ll see how long you can protect her. Don''t forget, now, you can''t see me any more. "


    Song Tenghui is about to leave.


    Li Zhao took his wrist.


    Song Tenghui raised his eyebrow: "why, you don''t want to disobey your good sister''s mind and force me to stay. I''m afraid you can''t explain it to her."


    Li Zhao clenched his fist: "don''t touch her."


    "Anyway, your heart has already stood on her side and treated me as an enemy. Even if I listen to you and don''t move her, I won''t move you. Then why don''t I put an end to all these years of old and new hatred?"


    Song Tenghui said and stepped forward: "she hates me, don''t I hate her? If it wasn''t for her, how could I have lost my true love? She is the biggest stumbling block in my life. "


    "Song Tenghui."


    "Li Zhao," Song Tenghui said in a loud voice, "I''m your father. Even if your surname is Li now, don''t forget that you are always my blood and bone."


    "Do you deserve to be a father? You bring me nothing but misfortune. "


    Song Tenghui said: "it''s no wonder that if I succeeded in leaving with your mother and won the Li family according to our plan, then you, Li Chu and Li Huang, we will be well raised and give you happiness. It''s not me, it''s Li Huang, and you should hate that woman."


    Song Tenghui shakes off his hand, pulls the suitcase and goes out.


    Li Zhao turned back: "how can you let her go?"


    Song Tenghui stopped, "let her go?"


    Li Zhao nodded: "yes, what kind of conditions do you want to let her go?"


    "Why don''t you come with me, and don''t you have to threaten me?" Song Tenghui looks back at him.


    Li Zhao asked, "let''s talk about what you want."


    Song Tenghui raised his eyebrows: "ah Zhao, you give up. It''s Li Huang who provoked the wrong person. Now even if I''m willing to let Li Huang go, that person will not let her go."


    Li Zhao frowned: "who is that man? Who is it? "


    Song Tenghui gazed at him without saying a word.


    Li Zhao clenched his fist: "tell me, didn''t you say you were my father? I''ve never begged you in my life. Just this time, please tell me who that person is


    Li Zhao stepped forward two steps and knelt down in front of song Tenghui.


    "There are three things I regret most in my life. First, I was abandoned from childhood and didn''t enjoy real family love. Second, I saw off my mother who was so good to me early, but I didn''t show filial piety to her. Third, she didn''t protect her well when she knew that Li Chu had depression.


    I once swore to myself that I would protect Li Huang even if I was broken to pieces in my life. I did this not because of how great I was, but because I could no longer bear to live and die. So I beg you. In my life, I only ask you to tell me who is the key to Li Huang. "


    Li Tenghui stares at song.


    He did not expect that Li Zhao would kneel down for Li Huang today.


    After a long time, song Tenghui said coldly, "even if I tell you, you are not his opponent."


    "I can''t, but Xi Muqian can."


    Song Tenghui said coldly: "Xi Muqian In the past, he may be able to, but now he is by no means the opponent of that person, because Xi Muqian has a soft spot, and that person is so crazy to get a soft spot. "


    His words made Li Zhao wonder who it was


    "Li Zhao, if you believe me, then from now on, you should stop caring about Li Huang''s affairs. You''d better run Li''s group well and lead a good life with Nancy."


    Seeing that song Tenghui was about to leave, Li Zhao stood up and said, "if you don''t say it, we''ll be dead and the net will be broken."


    Song Tenghui looked at him: "how? Soft can''t, but hard again? You tell me how you want to catch me. "


    "Anyway, I already know your relationship with my mother and me, so I have nothing to hide. If I tell the police the secret of your crime five years ago, do you think What will happen to you? ""Why, you''re not going to care about your mother''s reputation? As I said, as long as I''m exposed, I''ll reveal the secret between me and your mother. "


    In his eyes, Li Zhao had a rare ferocity.


    "If my mother is alive, she will support my decision."


    Song Tenghui''s eyes were sharp. Oh, his son is not a gentle sheep.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do when you know who that person is."


    He said, holding Li Zhao''s collar, and whispering in a ghostly voice: "that man, on the evening of the 2nd of every month, will go to the Guidu private wine cellar in Jiangjun street to drink. Why don''t you go to confirm it yourself. Li Zhao, don''t blame me for not reminding you. He is absolutely the one you can''t provoke. You''d better not overstate yourself. "


    With that, he pushed away Li Zhao and left without looking back.


    Li Zhao stood in the same place, took out his mobile phone and looked at the calendar, the second, the day after tomorrow.


    In the evening, Xi Muqian came out after taking a bath and saw that Li Huang was still on the phone with Bai Chenghan. He couldn''t help but say, "how much do you two have to say? When I went to take a bath, you were chatting. When I came out, you were still chatting."


    Li Huang said busily, "I''ll finish talking right away."


    At the other end of the line, Bai Chenghan asked, "what''s the matter? Your family thinks you''ve been calling me for a long time?"


    "Well."


    "Then you hang up quickly. Your family Xi Muqian is not happy. He is my guiding light. I can''t offend him. Let''s do it first today."


    Bai Chenghan finished and hung up.


    Li Huang is speechless. It''s flattering.


    She put her cell phone aside and looked at Xi Muqian: "it''s over."


    Xi Muqian white her one eye: "Bai Chenghan don''t go to pester Tong Fei, old grasp you to talk about what?"


    "He also wants to pester, this is not Tong Fei too busy, he can''t pester, Xi Chongan has an accident."

 Chapter 273

    Xi Muqian lifted the quilt and sat down on the bed. He asked casually, "what can happen to Xi Chongan? What''s the scandal? "


    Li Huang put his mobile phone on the bedside table and said to Xi Muqian wholeheartedly: "there are scandals, and there are past things that have been pulled out again. What else I don''t understand the gambling agreement anyway. "


    Xi Muqian picked up a book and said faintly, "this kind of thing often happens when you enter their circle."


    Li Huang said: "it''s reasonable, but Bai Chenghan said that he was also in the company these days, and Xi Chongan didn''t happen to the things mentioned in the news. This time, he was hacked by a certain team. Tong Fei thinks that it is very likely that their next resources, whose cake they have moved, and what big capital they have offended.


    These days, Tong Fei has been busy helping Xi Chong''an with emergency public relations. Monkeys can''t find a chance to get in touch with her, so they have to come to me to complain. "


    "What''s the pain? It''s not you who moved Xi Chongan. "


    "No, he was annoyed that he didn''t know much about the entertainment industry before and couldn''t help Tong Fei," Li Huang said, shaking his head and saying, "anyway, I don''t know anything about the entertainment industry. I just wonder, doesn''t the other party know that Xi Chongan is backed by the big tree of the Tang Group? Such a large amount of capital is supporting Xi Chongan. They really dare to mess around. "


    This made Xi Muqian look away from the book for a moment.


    Li Huang said: "well, it''s so noisy. Why doesn''t Tang Shao show up? Even if Xi Chong''an set up his own studio, isn''t it still under the name of Tang Group?"


    Xi Mu Qian turned his head and glared at him.


    Li Huang nuzui: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Xi Muqian said: "your curiosity is really..."


    Li Huang was embarrassed: "it''s not curiosity. After all, it''s about friends around him. It''s Care, yes, care. "


    "Who is your friend, Xi Chongan?"


    "Monkey yes, you see, now because of Xi Chongan''s business, monkeys can''t fall in love, I have become a companion."


    Xi Muqian said with a smile: "I think you are very happy talking."


    Li Huang is guilty, can not be happy, this is the first time in her life so close to eat melon.


    Seeing that Xi Muqian didn''t like to talk about it, Li Huang simply went into bed and lay down.


    "By the way, I''ll let Nancy go back tomorrow."


    Xi Muqian put the book on his knee, "why, song Tenghui left, you are also at ease?"


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "yes, besides, Nancy always says that she misses her father these days."


    "Did you tell Li Zhao?"


    "No, I''ll call him now."


    She picked up her cell phone again and dialed Li Zhao''s number.


    After the phone was connected, she didn''t mention song Tenghui. She just said, "brother, Nancy said she missed you. I''ll send him back for a few days tomorrow."


    Li Zhao said: "bend, you can take care of him for two days. The day after tomorrow is Friday. When school is over in the afternoon, can I pick him up again?"


    "OK, I''m sure there''s no problem here. If it wasn''t for Nancy crying and saying that she missed you, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to send him back."


    Li Zhao said, "I''ll go to the kindergarten tomorrow noon and pick him up for lunch."


    Li Huang smiles: "OK, he will be very happy."


    With these words, they were silent for a while at the same time.


    In a few seconds, Li Zhao said, "Song Tenghui has gone."


    "Well, brother, you..." Li Huang hesitated and said, "are you in a good mood?"


    Hearing her ask this, Xi Muqian raised his eyes.


    Li Zhao comforted: "I''m fine, but I''m a little worried about you. You must be scared to hear so much news."


    "I''m not scared. I''m just surprised. After all But Uncle song hated me all the time. I didn''t think I had a good impression on him


    Li Zhao is silent.


    Li Huang said quickly, "brother, I said that you are you and he is him. I won''t mention him to you any more, so don''t think of the name song Tenghui again and just sit down with him."


    "Good."


    "Brother, if it''s OK, you can have a rest early. I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a minute," Li Zhaoning said with her eyebrows: "bend, you are pregnant now, and you are still triplets. You must take good care of yourself. When you go out, remember to take your bodyguard, and deal with emergencies at any time. What''s more, talk more with Xi than with Xi. Be honest between husband and wife."


    Li Huang laughs: "why suddenly charge me these, strange."


    Li Zhao gentle way: "nothing, is tonight suddenly thought of if if."


    "I see. I will take good care of myself."


    "Good night, then.""Well."


    After he hung up, Li Huang wondered how he felt It''s weird. It''s not so good.


    The next afternoon, Li Zhao drove directly from the company to the door of Guidu private wine cellar.


    Guidu private wine cellar is very hidden in the imperial city. It only receives noble families with assets of over one billion, and has many rules. It only receives three guests a day.


    Because the guests here are either rich or expensive, the cellar pays great attention to personal privacy. It is impossible to spend money to get any information from their employees.


    So Li Zhao had to defend himself.


    He sat in the car, quietly looking at the wine cellar door across the road.


    After a while, the cellar staff knocked on the door to drive him away.


    Because there used to be reporters stationed here all the year round, the wine cellar had monopolized this place for a long time, and no one was allowed to park for a long time.


    Helpless, Li Zhao can only drive the car away, people come to watch in person.


    He walked back and forth on the opposite road for nearly half an hour, and two cars stopped one after another.


    The two people on the bus are the new rich of imperial city.


    But they have nothing to do with Li Huang.


    Moreover, in terms of rank, they can never be Xi Muqian''s opponents.


    Half an hour later, the third car finally appeared and stopped at the door of the wine cellar.


    When he saw the people coming down from the car, Li Zhao''s eyes widened in vain and his face was shocked. How could it be him


    In the evening, while Li Huang was reading picture books to his three children, Xi Muqian''s mobile phone rang.


    After he answered the phone, he came to Li Huang with a serious face and pulled out the book. "Li Huang, go to change your clothes and go out with me."


    Looking at his expression, Li Huang was puzzled.


    Xi Muqian said in a low voice, "go quickly."


    "Oh." Without hesitation, Li Huang got up, went upstairs, changed his clothes and came down.


    Xi Muqian took her out, holding her hand tightly in the dark.


    Li Huang doubts a way: "Mu Qian, you are so serious, is what matter son?"


    "Yes, I just answered the phone. It''s about Li Zhao."

 Chapter 274

    "My brother?" Li Huang turned his head and looked in the direction where Xi Muqian was.


    "What happened to my brother?"


    Xi Muqian stared at her, frowned, and didn''t tell the truth: "I''m not very clear either. Let''s go and have a look."


    Li Huang is puzzled. After Xi Muqian gets on the bus, he is sent to a certain place. He gets off the bus and enters a hall.


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian as he slowly recovers his brightness.


    "Why Come to the hospital. "


    Xi Muqian said with a heavy face: "bend, Li Zhao has a car accident."


    "How can," Li Huang''s pupil unconsciously enlarged: "he Is it serious? "


    "It''s still in operation, and I''m not sure."


    Li Huang was in a panic.


    Xi Muqian embraces Li Huang''s waist and leads her to the door of the operating room.


    Waiting here is a strange man Li Huang didn''t know.


    The man came forward, bowed respectfully to Xi Muqian and said, "Hello, Xi Shao. I''m the manager of Guidu private wine cellar. I just called you. Mr. Li was hit on the road opposite our store."


    The manager finished and handed Xi Muqian his mobile phone.


    "Since Mr. Xi is here, I''ll leave first."


    Xi Muqian took the phone and asked, "do you know what he did in your cellar?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi Shao. He didn''t come to our wine cellar, and he didn''t make an appointment with us before. It''s just that the doorman on duty at the door of our wine cellar noticed that someone was hit and flew on the opposite road, so he informed me, and we sent him to the hospital."


    When Li Huang heard this, he could not help but ask, "how about flying? You mean He''s not driving, he''s on the road? "


    "Yes."


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and said, "my brother seldom drinks. What does he do at the door of a private wine cellar when he has nothing to do?"


    Xi Muqian also had some doubts about this. All the famous families and nobles in the imperial city should know that not everyone can go in and out of Guidu''s private wine cellar at will.


    With Li Zhao''s current strength, he can''t enter that cellar.


    What did Li Zhao do there.


    Li Huang looked at the manager and said, "can I have your door monitored?"


    The manager said respectfully: "sorry, young lady, our wine cellar is not monitored."


    Xi Muqian also said: "that cellar pays attention to the privacy of customers. There is no monitoring inside and outside the store, and the surrounding routes are monopolized by them, so the monitoring has been removed."


    Li Huang clenched his fist slightly.


    After the manager of the cellar left, Li Huang walked to the door of the operating room and paced back and forth.


    Xi Muqian came to her, grabbed her and said, "don''t think about it. Sit here and wait. Li Zhao will be OK."


    Li Huang breathes and tries his best to adjust his mood. He follows Xi Muqian to the chair and sits down.


    Time goes by.


    They wait from 7:00 p.m. to 2:00 a.m., and the door of the operating room finally opens.


    The medical staff took the lead to get out of it.


    Later, Li Zhao was also pushed out.


    Li Huang came to Li Zhao for the first time, holding his hands: "brother, brother?"


    Xi Muqian went to the doctor and asked, "doctor, how is the patient''s condition?"


    Seeing Xi Muqian, the doctor said respectfully, "Mr. Xi, after cerebral hemorrhage, the patient''s blood vessels and nerves are compressed, which will lead to postoperative language and limb disorders."


    Li Huang didn''t understand. He got up and came over. He asked nervously, "doctor, what do you mean by that? Will my brother be unable to speak and walk in the future?"


    The doctor said, "in this case Generally speaking, the patient may wake up with dementia


    Li Huang took a staggering step back, almost unsteadily standing.


    Xi Muqian hugged Li Huang and said in a soft voice, "bend, calm down."


    Then he said to the doctor, "is there any possibility of his recovery?"


    "Brain injury, if treated properly after the operation, is also possible to recover, but some time is longer, some recovery time is shorter, the hospital still recommends active treatment and nursing."


    Xi Muqian nodded and asked the medical staff to send Li Zhao to the ward.


    Li Huang legs soft, Xi Muqian simply picked her up and took her downstairs.


    After entering the ward, Li Huang was put on the sofa.


    As the medical staff left one after another, Xi Muqian sat next to Li Huang and held Li Huang''s hand.


    "Listen to me. Now that things have happened, we must deal with them positively."


    Li Huang didn''t know what to do, so he could only look at Xi Muqian.


    "Muqian, what about my brother? He''s still so young. If he doesn''t recover all the time What should nancy do? How can I tell him that his father has an accident when Nancy is so young


    "As far as I''m concerned, you don''t need to do anything. Li Zhao, Nancy and Li''s group are all left to me. You just have to choose to believe me."He said, stroking Li Huang''s belly: "don''t forget, you are also the one who needs to take care of now, you and me, I will carry the sky down for you."


    Li Huang leans forward and embraces Xi Muqian.


    She''s really upset now.


    Xi Muqian comforted Li Huang and let her sleep for a while.


    At dawn, Li Huang woke up.


    She sat up behind her and went to see Li Zhao on the bed for the first time.


    Seeing that Li Zhao opened his eyes, Li Huang got up and walked quickly.


    Hearing the news, Xi Muqian also woke up and sat up to look at her.


    Li Huang held Li Zhao''s hand and said excitedly, "brother, are you awake? Look at me. I''m crooked. "


    Li Zhao''s eyes didn''t move. He just looked at the white ceiling.


    Li Huang frowned slightly, and his heart hurt Chu.


    Originally thought there would be a miracle, but God does not seem to favor her.


    "Brother..."


    Xi Muqian went over and hugged her.


    Not reconciled, Li Huang continued: "brother, look at me. Can you give me a little response. You''ve been lying here. What do you want Nancy to do, brother... "


    Xi Muqian reached out and rang the bedside bell.


    When the doctor came to help Li Zhao do the examination, Xi Muqian took her out of the ward.


    He held Li Huang''s shoulders and said in a serious voice: "bend, if you can''t calm down, then I will prohibit you from visiting Li Zhao in the future. Li Zhao is already like this. I can''t catch up with you because of him, do you understand?"


    Li Huang looked at him, frowned, and finally nodded.


    After the doctor''s examination, Xi Muqian went alone to discuss Li Zhao''s condition with the doctor.


    After that, Xi Muqian hired 12 nurses to take care of Li Zhao in a team of three every day.


    After everything is arranged, Xi Muqian sends Li Huang home to have a rest.


    After leaving the hospital, Li Huang said, "I want to go to the door of that private wine cellar."


    Xi Muqian didn''t say a word.


    Li Huang also said: "at that time last night, Li Zhao didn''t drive his car. Why did he show up there? What is he going to do there? "

 Chapter 275

    Xi Muqian thought about it last night.


    So he didn''t refuse Li Huang and drove to the door of Guidu private wine cellar.


    On the ground across the road, there was still a pool of red blood.


    Seeing that scene, Li Huang''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly for no reason.


    Xi Muqian held her face and turned it away.


    "Don''t look."


    Li Huang nodded.


    After the car stopped for a while, a staff member knocked on the window.


    See the person in the car is Xi Muqian, the other side respectfully way: "Xi Shao, hello."


    Xi Muqian light way: "how, have something to do?"


    "Excuse me, I can''t park here for the time being. Can I help you drive to the parking lot?"


    "No, I don''t have an appointment today. I''ll leave now."


    Xi Muqian said and started the car. Just as he was about to leave, Li Huang suddenly asked the people out of the window, "did you drive any vehicles across the road yesterday?"


    The other side laughed: "young lady, we have a lot of vehicles here every day. As long as the parking time is more than three minutes, we will ask you to leave."


    Hearing this seamless answer, Li Huang knew that even if he asked the other party if he had seen Li Zhao''s car, they would not respond positively.


    After she and Xi Muqian look at each other, Xi Muqian starts the car and leaves.


    As the car drove out of the general street, Li Huang leaned back with a solemn sigh.


    Xi Muqian patted her hand while driving: "don''t be impatient. I talked with the doctor. The doctor said that when they talk about the situation to the patients'' families, they will magnify the good and bad results a little. But in fact, Li Zhao''s situation may not be as bad as we think. "


    Looking at him, Li Huang was pleasantly surprised: "really?"


    Xi Muqian nodded: "really, so you have to be patient. By the way, on Nancy''s side, we don''t have to tell him the truth for the moment. If he says he misses his father, you can tell him that Li Zhao has gone on a business trip abroad. Who knows, maybe Li Zhao will wake up soon. "


    Li Huang should go down. At this moment, she really has no idea. So she has to listen to Xi Muqian in everything.


    The trauma on Li Zhao''s body slowly recovered, but the sequelae of brain injury never relieved.


    He was treated like a vegetable every day, but he would never give anyone any response.


    Li Huang also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    So endure endure, her original expectations, but also slowly smoothed.


    She doesn''t have too high expectations now. She just hopes that Li Zhao can talk and walk like a normal person.


    As for Li''s group, since Xi Muqian became acting president, the performance of Li''s group has sprung up under his leadership.


    Li nuosheng, who originally came to find Li Huang and wanted to get back the management right of Li''s group, quietly closed his mouth after seeing this achievement.


    He is the best beneficiary of the revival of the Li group.


    He''s not stupid enough to find fault.


    At noon, when Li Huang went to the hospital to see Li Zhao, he met many reporters in the hall.


    Li Huang also wondered what a big event had happened. It was such a sensation.


    After arriving at the VIP ward, Li Huang sees Xi Chongan sitting in a wheelchair in the corridor. It''s Tong Fei pushing him behind him.


    Li Huang was a little surprised and said, "this is..."


    Tong Fei way: "Xi Chongan hypoglycemia fainted, to the hospital to do a physical examination."


    Li Huang suddenly said: "I say, how come there are so many reporters downstairs."


    Xi Chongan''s face was not very good. He changed the topic and said, "cousin, why are you here?"


    "My brother is in hospital here."


    Tong Fei said: "I heard Bai Chenghan talk about some. Is Mr. Li OK?"


    Li Huang nodded: "is recovering, slowly will be better."


    Tong Fei way: "certainly, that Miss Li, I take Chong an to do examination first."


    Li Huang answered and made way for them.


    After the three separated, Xi Chong''an looked back at Li Huang.


    At noon, after eating lunch, Li Huang went to the doctor''s office to talk about Li Zhao''s illness.


    As soon as he came out, he met Tang zirao, a noble man.


    When Tang zirao saw Li Huang, he gave a gentle smile.


    Li Huang asked: "Tang Shao, you are here to see Xi Chongan."


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t go to see Xi Chong''an just now. How is Xi Chong''an, OK?"


    "He, it''s OK. He was chased too tightly by reporters recently, so he came to the hospital to avoid the limelight."


    Li Huang thought of the recent online scandal about Xi Chongan, and could not help sighing: "it''s really not easy to get involved in this circle. I heard that he was hacked, and I don''t know who is so brave that he can be hacked to your head."Tang zirao said with a smile: "the world is dangerous."


    He looked at the test sheet in Li Huang''s hand and asked, "by the way, this is..."


    "Oh, my brother''s," Li Huang said, with a faint expression: "he is also hospitalized in this hospital."


    "I heard about him the day he had an accident. It''s a pity that he was young."


    Li Huang pursed his lips lightly: "Muqian, even he is nagging you about this kind of thing."


    "It''s not Muqian who told me. I was in Guidu on the day of President Li''s accident. When I came out after drinking, I saw a pool of blood on the way to the door, so I asked their staff."


    On hearing this, Li Huang stepped forward excitedly and held Tang zirao''s arm.


    "Did you hear anything else that day? For example Has anyone commented on what he went there to do? "


    Not far away from the door of the ward, Xi Chongan just came out of the ward and wanted to go to the smoking area to smoke. As a result, he saw Li Huang holding Tang zirao''s arm.


    His face turned cold and he went back to the ward.


    Seeing that Li Huang was so excited, Tang zirao said: "their staff said that President Li was back and forth over there, as if he was waiting for someone. Maybe he made an appointment with someone to meet, but no one showed up until he had an accident."


    Seeing that Li Huang''s face was not good, Tang zirao asked and said, "Miss Li, are you ok?"


    Li Huang looked back, shook his head and said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, that Mr. Tang, you are busy. I''ll go to the ward first. "


    After they separated, Li Huang went back to the ward and sat down beside the sickbed, looking at Li Zhao.


    Brother, who are you going to see?


    Less than half an hour later, there was a knock outside the door.


    Li Huang gets up to open the door. It''s Xi Chongan.


    Xi Chongan looked at her and said without half a smile: "cousin, do you have time? I want to talk to you about something. It''s about your marriage to my cousin. It''s important. "


    "Good." However, Li Huang wondered what Xi Chong''an could talk about with his marriage to Xi Muqian.

 Chapter 276

    Xi Chongan looked at the doctor''s room and saw that there were nurses in it. He said, "cousin, it''s inconvenient for you here. You''d better go to my ward to talk about it."


    Li Huang nodded: "yes."


    They came to Xi Chongan''s ward together.


    Tong Fei has been paid in advance by Xi Chongan to buy fruit.


    Xi Chong''an invited Li Huang to sit down: "cousin, would you like something to drink?"


    "No," Li Huang said, "since you''re looking for me to talk business, you''d better speak up."


    Xi Chongan nodded: "well, cousin, please stay away from Mr. Tang in the future."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "what do you mean by that?"


    She suddenly found that Xi Chongan seemed to be strange every time he met Tang zirao.


    She said, "I can count the number of times I met Tang Shao with both hands. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to warn others before you understand their relationship?"


    "I have no misunderstanding. Maybe you don''t think too much about Tang, but I can''t guarantee that others don''t think too much about you."


    Li Huang said with a silent smile: "Xi Chongan, you are really Have you misunderstood something? When I first met Tang Shao, I already married Mu Qian. Tang Shao and Mu Qian are close friends. How can I know that I am Xi Mu Qian''s wife and still like me? Does Tang Shao look like a wife snatcher? Even if he likes Muqian, he can''t like me, OK


    "Cousin..." Xi Chongan said in a deep voice: "do you think I remind you when I''m bored?"


    "I think you''re just idle and bored. Didn''t you hear him say that last time we went out together? He has someone he likes. "


    Xi Chongan nodded: "yes, he said, but he also said that the man has been married, he is a step late."


    Li Huang looks at him, and Xi Chongan obviously turns his face around.


    He said, "don''t you think that the person he said is you?"


    "That''s enough," Li Huang stood up. "Xi Chongan, I think we can stop talking today."


    She said, to go out, but Xi Chongan came forward and spread his arms to block Li Huang''s way.


    "Cousin..."


    "Shut up, do you know how good the relationship between Muqian and Tang Shao is? If your words cause misunderstanding, how destructive is it?"


    Li Huang knows how much Xi Muqian cares about his brotherhood with Tang zirao.


    So naturally, I don''t want to listen to Xi Chongan''s nonsense any more.


    She pushed Xi Chongan away and walked out with a cold voice: "get out of the way."


    "I heard it with my own ears," Xi Chong''an looked back at Li Huang.


    "That day, I overheard that he sent someone to stop you and my cousin from getting a marriage certificate. He also said that you can''t be allowed to get married like this. Later, when I wanted to leave quietly, he found out that he was always on guard against me because of this. "


    Li Huang stopped.


    Xi Chongan walked around to her: "he once warned me that if I meddle in my business, I will pay the price. I don''t want to get angry, so I''ve been tolerating it for a long time. Until recently, I frequently saw that he has personal contact with you. I really can''t stand it.


    I''m a member of the Xi family. I''ve received a lot of favors from my cousin since I was a child. I don''t want to see my cousin betrayed by my best friend. I decided to gently remind you. That''s why I asked President Tang those questions when I was in tuanjian last time. "


    Li Huang looks at Xi Chongan.


    She really didn''t want to believe a word of this "relative" who had only met her a few times.


    You know, before she married Xi Muqian, she never met Tang zirao.


    How can Tang zirao obstruct his marriage?


    There is no credibility at all.


    But Xi Chong''an put on this expression


    No, no, Xi Chongan is an actor.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Cousin, why do you think I''ve been hacked so badly recently? Because I didn''t listen to Mr. Tang''s warning, I woke you up without authorization and angered Mr. Tang, so he retaliated against me.


    I can see that you don''t think much about him, but he is not. Cousin, I advise you that if you really care about the feelings between you and my cousin, then you should take the initiative to keep a distance from Mr. Tang instead of letting Mr. Tang look at you and fall deeper and deeper. "


    "That''s enough," Li Huang said. "I won''t believe a word of what you said today. I have nothing to do with Tang Shao now, and I won''t have it in the future. So, Xi Chongan, please take care of your mouth and don''t talk in front of Mu Qian."


    After hearing this, Li Huang felt disgusted, not to mention Xi Muqian?


    My best friend, like my wife


    She shivered, glanced at Xi Chongan, and then walked away.


    Xi Chongan said: "don''t worry, cousin. I really won''t meddle in any more business. I''ve done what I should do, and I''ve suffered what I should. I have a clear conscience. Believe it or not. "After listening, Li Huang opens the door and leaves without looking back.


    Instead of going back to the ward, she went down to the hospital yard alone.


    The mood was ruined by Xi Chongan''s words.


    Does Tang zirao like her?


    Oh, joke, big joke.


    A person likes another person, how can the other party not feel it?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Tong Fei bought fruit from outside.


    Seeing Li Huang standing beside the flower bed in a daze, she went over and called softly, "Miss Li?"


    Li Huang said, "Tong Fei, this is Have you gone to buy fruit? "


    "Yes, the little ancestor upstairs is very noisy. Why are you standing here with a lot of worries? What''s the matter?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "it''s OK. I just want to be quiet and breathe."


    Tong Fei laughed: "that You keep quiet. I''ll go upstairs first. "


    See Tong Fei to go, Li Huang turned and asked: "Tong Fei wait a moment, I want to ask you a question."


    Tong Fei stopped and looked at her: "what?"


    Li Huang Ning Mei: "you say If someone loves you secretly, will you feel it? "


    "It depends on how dark the other person''s love is. Some people are easy to see through, but some people will never find out if they have a secret love for a lifetime."


    "No way," Li Huang Ning eyebrows: "that the other party has to be so stupid."


    "Secret love is a person''s business, has nothing to do with each other."


    Li Huang suddenly, yes, secret love, secret love, this is to let each other know, if you really know, it can not be called secret love.


    It''s not so. Is that what Xi Chong''an said true?


    But it shouldn''t be.


    Is Has Tang zirao seen himself before?

 Chapter 277

    Xi Muqian came to the hospital after work to pick up Li Huang and go home together.


    After entering the ward, he said: "there are many reporters downstairs, and many fans sitting with a light sign with the name of Xi Chongan. Is Xi Chongan hospitalized?"


    "Yes, he''s on this floor, too."


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "did you see him?"


    Li Huang tried not to smile.


    "Well, Tong Fei sent him here. Tong Fei is also here. Do you want to go and see them?"


    "No, I don''t think it''s a big deal, otherwise the news would have been fried. Let''s go home. It''s time for the children to go back


    Li Huang was relieved and got up to go out with Xi Muqian.


    It''s a coincidence.


    As soon as they came out, they met Xi Chong''an, who was signing for others in the corridor.


    See Xi Muqian, Xi Chongan quickly signed, the book back to the nurse, straight to the two.


    Li Huang heart again mentioned the throat.


    What kind of luck is this.


    I don''t know if Xi Chongan will remember her warning and don''t talk in front of Xi Muqian.


    "Brother Muqian, why are you here too? Do you think Mr. Li will pick up his cousin?"


    "All of them." Xi Muqian looked him up and down.


    The boy seems to have enough energy and energy. He doesn''t look like something is wrong.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s gaze, Xi Chongan looked down at his patient''s suit and said, "I lost weight and hypoglycemia."


    "Well," Xi Muqian said coldly, "you''ve been in so much trouble recently. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t always get into trouble for zirao."


    "I''m all like this. Do you still care about him?"


    Xi Muqian obliquely wrote: "stop talking nonsense, go back to the ward and stay."


    With that, he left with Li Huang.


    Li Huang went away, but he did not forget to look back at Xi Chongan''s direction.


    He was still standing there, looking at Li Huang and Xi Muqian.


    Seeing Li Huang turning back, he pursed his lips and raised his hand to wave goodbye to Li Huang.


    Li Huang takes back his sight and goes into the elevator with Xi Muqian.


    After getting on the bus, Li Huang asked Xi Muqian, "what kind of person is Xi Chongan?"


    Xi Muqian inclined her: "curious about him?"


    "No, it''s just that he looks like a fool, as if he''s very untrustworthy."


    Xi Muqian light way: "people will disguise themselves, he just looks like that, in fact, people are pretty good."


    When she asked Xi Muqian, she wanted to hear the negation of Xi Chongan from Xi Muqian.


    I didn''t expect that, but it backfired.


    I don''t know why, but Xi Mu Qian''s praise of Xi Chong''an makes him even more uneasy.


    However, she still told herself in her heart.


    Don''t think about it. Tang zirao can''t like his own. It doesn''t make sense.


    At dinner in the evening, Nancy chattered about playing games in the kindergarten today and winning the first place.


    If it was normal, Li Huang would have begun to talk with the children with praise and encouragement.


    But today, Li Huang has no appetite and no mood. He touched Nancy''s head and said, "great, next time, continue to refuel."


    The children may not be able to see what''s wrong with Li Huang, but Xi Muqian sees it all in his eyes.


    In the middle of the meal, Xi Muqian''s cell phone rings.


    Li Huang glanced casually and saw that the caller ID was "zirao.".


    Her heart is inexplicable a tight, busy away from sight, to the side of the small no clip vegetables.


    Xi Muqian didn''t notice the change of Li Huang''s expression. He just picked up his mobile phone to answer the phone.


    "Hey, forgive yourself."


    "Muqian, do you have time on the weekend? Do you want to play golf together?"


    "Forget it. There are too many things at home recently. I''m not in the mood to play."


    "When I went to the hospital today, I saw Miss Li. I think she seems to be in a bad mood. She is pregnant now. If you want to keep a good mood, the more stuffy she is at home, the easier it is to have problems. Go ahead and ask Miss Li to join us. Let''s relax."


    Xi Muqian took a look at Li Huang, pursed his lips and said, "OK, I''ll ask and give you an answer."


    After hanging up, Xi Muqian looks at Li Huang.


    Li Huang looked at him with a guilty heart and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Zirao asked us to play golf together at the weekend."


    When Xi Muqian''s voice fell, Li Huang immediately said, "I''m not going."


    See her reaction, Xi Mu Qian raised eyebrow: "why?"


    Li Huang certainly did not dare to tell Xi Muqian that he wanted to avoid suspicion and give him a sense of security. He could only say: "there have been so many things recently that I am not in the mood."


    Xi Muqian put down his chopsticks, looked at her and said, "zirao means that when I see you today, your mood doesn''t look very good. That''s why I suggest you go out with me to relax."Li Huang still shook his head: "I do not go, you go, I stay at home with the children, sleep is the best distraction."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "OK, I won''t go. I''ll give him a reply later."


    Li Huang was relieved, "are you not going, either?"


    "Isn''t it better to be at home with you?"


    Li Huang smiles and nods.


    After dinner, Li Huang said that he would go back to his room to have a rest.


    After sitting downstairs for a while, Xi Muqian went up the stairs uneasily.


    Li Huang just came out of the bath and lay down on the bed.


    Xi Muqian sat beside her and touched her forehead.


    It''s not hot.


    Li Huang wondered: "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her solemnly: "are you under too much pressure recently because of Li Zhao?"


    "No


    "Then why do you look so preoccupied?"


    Li Huang doubts: "is there any?"


    "When you eat, you are listless and absent-minded when talking to the children. You look like you have something on your mind. Even an outsider can see that something is wrong with you. Do you think I can''t see it?"


    Li Huang guilty, she has tried to hide, did not expect, but still timid?


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I say that? I''m responsible for everything. If you have any trouble, just tell me and I''ll solve it. "


    Li Huang could only take Li Zhao as an excuse and said, "I''ve been seeing my brother for so long, but my illness hasn''t improved. I''m a little worried, plus I am not pregnant, it will always be puzzling wishful thinking, you do not worry about it


    "Is that really all?"


    Li Huang nodded: "well, really."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "No, just let me adjust and I''ll be full of blood." Li Huang said, leaned forward, put his hand around his waist and put it on his leg.


    Xi Muqian slightly raised eyebrow heart: "in fact, you have something on your mind, also very good."


    Li Huang looked up at him: "why?"


    She''s almost upset, but how can this guy still say something cool?

 Chapter 278

    Xi Muqian fondled her forehead.


    "You see, when you have something on your mind, you should learn to throw yourself in your arms."


    Li Huang white him a record, from his legs away.


    See her to let go to lie back, Xi Muqian homeopathy in her side to lie down, but she pulled into the arms: "embrace."


    Li Huang shrank back: "the children are still downstairs. Is it right for us to be in the room like this?"


    "It''s very suitable," he said, gently stroking Li Huang''s head: "sleep when you are sleepy."


    Li Huang put his forehead on Xi Muqian''s neck and closed his eyes.


    After a long time, she whispered, "we''ll never be apart, right?"


    Xi Muqian smile: "yes."


    "No matter what happens, it won''t, will it?"


    Xi Muqian looked down at her.


    Li Huang did not move, only said: "right?"


    "Yes."


    After answering, he gave her a kiss on the forehead: "do you really have nothing on your mind that you want to tell me?"


    Li Huang smiles, looks up at him and says, "yes, I find that I seem to I love you more and more, so I''ll take your reply as a promise. You can''t cheat me. "


    Two people four eyes opposite, Li Huang took the initiative to gather together, kiss him, and then said: "good night."


    This shallow kiss, has been unable to satisfy Xi Muqian.


    He picked up Li Huang''s face and kissed it again


    Although he still had to stop in the end, at the moment, he felt very satisfied.


    After the three little things were born, he asked Li Huang to seal his stomach and never give birth again.


    After all It''s too late to have a baby.


    Early on Saturday morning, Li Huang went to the hospital early to see Li Zhao, and then returned home.


    Because the children are all here, she has to make time for them on weekends.


    After breakfast, the family went to the backyard together.


    The weather is getting warmer, and the sunshine is warm and genial.


    Nancy said she wanted to play with Lao Lang, but Nian an said she wanted to play hide and seek.


    The two disagreed, and eventually both looked to Xiao No.


    Nancy asked, "no, what do you want to play with?"


    Nian an also said: "I just want to play hide and seek, Xiao no, you choose who will stand behind."


    Small not a face embarrassed, finally in two pairs of eyes stare, stand to read an side.


    Nancy is not happy, arms a hug, walked to Li Huang side: "then you play well, I don''t play with you."


    Seeing that Nancy was angry, I was a little timid.


    Xi Muqian and Li Huang look at each other.


    The world of children is really


    A servant came at the door and said, "Mr. Xi Shao, madam, Mr. Tang is here."


    Hearing these three words, Li Huang''s eyebrows tightened and turned to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian said to the servant, "please come in."


    Li Huang''s eyes turned slightly, "did you invite Tang shaolai?"


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips: "no, he used to come to me for tea occasionally on weekends. I guess he was bored at home again."


    "Oh..." Li Huang pretended that he didn''t care, but he muttered.


    I knew Tang zirao was coming, so I went out to hide.


    All blame Xi Chongan. After he talks nonsense, he makes himself like a psycho.


    Tang zirao was invited in.


    Seeing that everyone was in the courtyard, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really lively at home."


    Xi Muqian stepped forward to greet him, "this is the normal state of our family now."


    Tang zirao raised eyebrows: "for you, it should be no small challenge."


    "If I say I''m used to it now, do you believe it?"


    Tang zirao gave him a thumbs up: "it''s really hard for you."


    He said, his eyes fell on Li Huang.


    Li Huang inexplicably nervous stand in situ Yiya smile: "Tang Shao hello."


    Tang zirao nodded to her: "I dare to disturb you. I don''t know if it will affect Miss Li''s rest."


    Li Huang said in his heart that he knew you would come.


    However, she shook her head thoughtfully and said, "as Tang Shao said, you are my best friend. No matter when you look for him, I won''t have any opinions."


    She said with a smile, waved to the three children and said, "come on, children, call uncle."


    The three children all come to Li Huang. Nian an and Nancy call each other obediently. Xi Fu looks at Tang zirao''s face and retreats in fear.


    Seeing this, Li Huang touched Xi Fu''s head and said to Xi Muqian, "Muqian, how do you treat Tang Shao? I''ll take three children to play in the front yard."Let''s go to the soft tea room and play with her. Don''t be tired when I''m drinking tea


    Li Huang nodded, regardless of Xi Chongan''s words is true or false, since she heard, she must keep a distance with each other.


    After the two men left together, Li Huang called Nancy and Nian an, who were still making trouble.


    She asked: "children, when children play together, they should be humble and take care of each other. What''s more, you are still family members, so we should love each other more, right?"


    Nancy tooted: "but I just want to play with old wolf."


    "If you want nianan to respect your preferences, do you have to respect nianan''s preferences?"


    Nancy looked up and said, "Auntie, what should I do?"


    "You can discuss with Nian an if you can play with her first, and then let her play with you later."


    Without waiting for Nancy to ask, Nian an nodded and said, "OK, Nancy, we can also play old wolf first, and then play hide and seek."


    Hearing this, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing: "nian''an is really cute."


    Because of nianan''s concession, the three children got together again.


    Tang zirao at the tea table in the room, looking out through the glass, couldn''t help saying to Xi Muqian, "I never thought that you would live such a life. It''s not your style."


    Xi Muqian was making tea and said, "life is not the same thing. In the past, I thought it was the worst life, but now I like it so much that I can''t live without it."


    Tang zirao raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him: "it''s exaggerating. It''s incredible to say that from Xi Muqian''s mouth. No one can live without him in this world."


    Xi Muqian light smile, with happiness: "it''s no exaggeration, I and your lover''s way may not be the same, I love a person, is to leave her in my arm can protect the place, circle under their wings in order to be at ease."


    Tang zirao murmured: "if one day, she left?"


    Xi Muqian turned his head and gazed out of the window at Li Huang: "if she leaves..."

 Chapter 279

    "Oh, it may surprise you to say this, but if she leaves, I will not live, so she can''t leave, and I won''t allow her to leave."


    Tang zirao looked at Xi Muqian, whose eyes were always locked on Li Huang, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It sounds like a terrible thing to make you fall in love with someone."


    "No, you''re wrong." Xi Muqian turns his eyes and looks at Tang zirao.


    Tang zirao had already narrowed his vision and said with a smile, "Oh?"


    "In fact, I''m very happy. In the past, my father taught us that if we fell in love with someone, we would have weakness, and we could not be invincible. But later I realized that what can really be invincible is the strong heart that protects a person. Now I have this heart. "


    Tang zirao said with a smile, "it''s really lucky for Li Huang to know you."


    "I think it''s my luck."


    Tang zirao nodded: "you are really different from before, you have changed."


    Xi Muqian said: "I have also found my own changes, but I prefer the present me to the one who couldn''t find a goal in my life and just wanted to work in a muddle headed way in the past. It makes me realize clearly that I am a living person, not a machine used by Xi family to develop shopping malls.


    In a word, if you really come together with the person you love and live for a long time, you will understand how I feel now. Your only regret is that you just have a secret love and can''t have it, so you may not understand what I mean


    Xi Muqian said that he had already delivered the tea to him.


    Tang zirao took a cup and tasted it. He got a hint: "I want to feel the happiness like you, but the distance between me and that man Oh, how far is it from the clouds and mud. "


    Xi Muqian himself took a sip of tea and said, "since she is married, it proves that she may not belong to you. Go and see. Who knows? Maybe the one who really belongs to you has not appeared."


    Tang zirao nodded and laughed, and raised the cup: "I haven''t come to drink your tea for a long time. Today''s tea is really good."


    On the lawn in the courtyard, Li Huang pretended to look into the French windows in the living room.


    Seeing the two men talking happily, Li Huang sighed.


    Are you blind?


    It''s clear that Tang zirao''s eyes don''t show any emotion.


    Where do you like it?


    Xi Chongan is such a jerk. Ah, Xi Chongan I''m so angry.


    Li Huang looked back at the children, too lazy to bother himself.


    After a while, Tang zirao''s voice came from behind.


    "Today''s weather is really good, suitable for the sun."


    Li Huang looked back and saw that Tang zirao was the only one. She laughed awkwardly and said, "yes, Tang Shao, how did you come out? What about Muqian? "


    "Just now his secretary called and said that there was a document urgent for him to deal with. He went to his study to be busy."


    Tang zirao said and sat down on the side chair.


    Li Huang felt a little nervous for a moment.


    She turned her eyes and said to the three children, "children, come on, it''s time to drink."


    The three children all ran over. Li Huang gave them their little water bottles, and they each drank from their own.


    Li Huang touched the sweat on his head, and then took out the paper to wipe it for him. As he wiped it, he told him: "Xiao no, I''ll run slowly for a while. I''m sweating. It''s windy. Don''t catch a cold, eh?"


    Xiaofu nodded cleverly.


    Nancy came over and said, "Auntie, I''m sweating, too."


    Li Huang helped them wipe their sweat one by one.


    After wiping, the three people ran to play happily.


    Tang zirao said: "you haven''t been a mother before. I thought it would be very difficult for you to take care of your children. Now it seems that you are very handy."


    Li Huang didn''t look at him. He just said, "I''m not alone. There are so many people to help. Besides, one is not easy to take, but three are not so difficult, because they are about the same age. It''s nothing for me to play together."


    Tang zirao said faintly: "I think you are really excellent."


    Li Huang skin smile meat don''t smile of ha ha two after, swallowed to swallow saliva.


    Why praise her all of a sudden? It''s weird.


    In order to reduce the contact with Tang zirao, Li Huang got up and said to old Ding, "master Ding, take care of Tang Shao. I''ll go and bring him a cup of tea."


    Tang zirao said, "Miss Li, I''ve just had a drink with Muqian. You''re still pregnant. Don''t hurry. Sit down and have a rest."


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired. When I''m pregnant, it''s good to have more activities."


    Old Ding said, "young lady, I''ll go."


    Li Huang shook his head and said firmly, "no, I''ll drop in to see Mu Qian. I miss him."


    Lao Ding immediately stepped aside respectfully.Li Huang nodded to Tang zirao and entered the living room.


    She went to the door of the study and knocked.


    Inside, Xi Muqian said, "come in."


    Li Huang opened the door with his head exposed and said in a low voice, "haven''t you finished yet?"


    "No, it will take a while."


    "Can I come in?"


    Xi Muqian hooked her up.


    Li Huang immediately enters the door. She comes to Xi Muqian and sits on his lap.


    Xi Muqian was flattered and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The guests are still here, you just go to work alone, and I don''t know how to greet people, so come in to help you refuel. You work quickly, and after you''re done, you''ll serve your good friends."


    Xi Muqian couldn''t help laughing and said, "aren''t you always very talkative?"


    "But Tang Shao and I don''t know each other well. We don''t have a common topic. It''s hard to talk."


    Xi Muqian is in a good mood: "it turns out that you also have people who can''t get together."


    "If I work hard, I can have a chat with anyone. Otherwise, if you''re busy, I''ll go and have a chat with Tang Shao?"


    Then she stood up to go.


    Xi Muqian put a ring around her waist and pressed her on his leg again.


    "Sit down. I''ll be done in a minute."


    Xi Muqian said, holding her in one hand and looking through the files you sent from the computer in the other.


    Li Huang smiles.


    Well, it''s still around Xi Muqian that she can feel more at ease.


    But Xi Muqian and Tang zirao are good friends after all.


    It is impossible for her to avoid Tang zirao completely.


    You can''t be so awkward when you see Tang zirao in the future just because of Xi Chongan''s words.


    She also can''t go directly to find the other side to confront and confirm this matter, and then let the other side keep a distance from herself.


    Maybe Tang zirao was wronged?


    After thinking about it, the only thing she can do now is

 Chapter 280

    show of affection.


    Yes, just let everyone know that they love Xi Muqian.


    There was no room for a third party between her and Xi Muqian.


    No matter who it is, it should be honest to give up.


    Sincere love is the best fortress to protect feelings.


    Moreover, if Tang zirao cares about his brotherhood with Xi Muqian, he won''t mess with him.


    She still believes in Tang zirao.


    At noon, Tang zirao stayed for lunch at the invitation of Xi Muqian.


    Li Huang is busy bringing food to the children.


    Xi Muqian picked up the shrimps and naturally put them in her bowl.


    Li Huang peered at him.


    Feeling her eyes, Xi Muqian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Huang said: "peeling."


    Xi Muqian smiles.


    Seeing this, Lao Ding wants to help.


    But Xi Muqian has naturally clamped the shrimp back, peeled the shrimp and put it back into her bowl.


    "Eat it."


    "Thank you, honey."


    Xi Muqian could not help raising his eyebrows and hooking his lips.


    Li Huang is strange today.


    But She is so strange that she likes it very much.


    On one side, Tang zirao said to Xi Muqian, "I didn''t see it. You can still spoil women."


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips: "if you don''t spoil your own women, you will be spoiled by others. It''s better to spoil yourself than to let others spoil you."


    When Li Huang heard this, he looked into Xi Muqian''s eyes, full of happiness.


    Xi Muqian peeled another shrimp and put it in Li Huang''s bowl.


    At this time, Xi Fu also peeled one, but he didn''t eat it. He and Xi Muqian put it into Li Huang''s bowl at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Li Huang was very moved to touch Xi no''s head: "Oh, Xiao no, thank you."


    Xiao Fu grinned at Li Huang.


    Xi Muqian said to Tang zirao, "see."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows: "Oh, your own son, what else do you have to say? If you are not convinced, I will peel it for you."


    "But you''re unfair to me. You peel shrimp for you. Xi Fu''s behavior obviously makes you happier. You touch his head. I have nothing."


    As soon as Li Huang heard this, he turned his eyebrows, took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. Then he stood up, walked to him, bent over and hugged him and gave him a kiss.


    The two servants on the side lowered their heads.


    Tang zirao also lightly lowered his eyebrows and "laughed.".


    Li Huang retreated to his position: "that''s OK."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrow and looked at her with a smile.


    Nian an applauded happily, "Mom and dad kiss again."


    I don''t know whether it is, so I applauded.


    Nancy said, "Auntie, I''ll peel the shrimp for you. I''ll kiss you, too."


    Xi Muqian said coldly: "other people''s women, you can''t kiss, have a good meal."


    Li Huang chuckled. This guy has always been double labeled.


    Tang zirao sighed: "it seems that I can''t come to your house for dinner in the future."


    Xi Muqian said with a soft smile, "just treat us as the air."


    "The air is enviable," Tang zirao said. "I''m even thinking about whether I should get married."


    On hearing this, Li Huang immediately said, "it''s good to get married. It''s time for Tang Shao to have a try. When it''s cold, someone urges you to add clothes. When it''s warm, someone helps you fan. When you''re happy, someone shares it. When you''re miserable, someone accompanies you. How nice it is. "


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said, "you are more eager to marry than the elders of the Tang family."


    Li Huang said: "it''s not good for you to be a brother. You are lucky to live a good life. You should help your good friends to make it known."


    Xi Muqian laughed: "it seems that I am wrong?"


    Li Huang thought, "well I can''t blame you. You''ve only been off the list for a short time. Besides, you don''t have any women around you. But it''s not too late now. When you go out again, you should pay attention to it. If you have a suitable woman, you can recommend it to Tang Shao. "


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips: "when I go out, I never pay attention to women."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows and said with a broad heart, "well, it''s good. Because of you, I feel very safe."


    Xi Muqian couldn''t help laughing. She forgot the time when she was suffering because she didn''t feel safe.


    Tang zirao said: "well, you two don''t stimulate me. When I go back, I will pay close attention to myself and see if there is a suitable marriage partner."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows. It''s a good thing.


    If Tang zirao gets married, it''s not that everyone is happy.


    "Tang Shao, just look for someone. I''ve never been a matchmaker in my life. If you meet the right person and can''t find a matchmaker, I''ll help you."Xi Muqian looks at her, she? Insurance media?


    "You''re not afraid of losing the insurance?"


    Li Huang shook his head firmly: "don''t worry, you can''t smash it."


    Xi Muqian looked at him and asked, "where do you get your confidence?"


    Li Huang pointed to the direction of Tang zirao and said, "the person I want to protect the media is Tang zirao. In this imperial city, there are several women who can say no to him. I''m very confident. As long as Tang speaks less, I''m sure I can protect him?"


    Tang zirao looked at Xi Muqian: "it seems that I''m not bad in Miss Li''s eyes."


    He said, looking at Li Huang, "but Miss Li, I''m not as good as you think."


    "Tang shaoke is really modest."


    "It''s true, or I''ll ask you, if it were you, would you like to marry a man like me?"


    Hearing this, Li Huang''s pupils unconsciously enlarged a little and looked at Tang zirao.


    Xi Muqian looks at Li Huang and raises his eyebrows. Although he is not happy with this question, he is curious about Li Huang''s answer.


    Li Huang said: "turnips and vegetables have their own preferences. Tang Shao is not my favorite type, but You are the prince charming in many women''s hearts


    Xi Muqian lowered his head, drank a spoonful of soup, and raised his lips slightly.


    Tang zirao said: "if Miss Li doesn''t want to, it''s hard to guarantee that other girls will. I''d better not harm others. After all, it''s a marriage affair. We can''t play games."


    Li Huang laughs. Just as Xi Muqian looks at himself, he is nervous.


    She decided not to be fussy, lest the fire should burn on her again.


    She doesn''t want to upset Xi Muqian.


    After dinner, Tang zirao left Xi''s house.


    After getting on the bus, he opened his mobile phone photo album and opened a photo with a bit of anger on his face.


    It''s a picture of Li Huang and Xi Chongan walking into Xi Chongan''s ward.


    Looking at this picture, the chill in his eyes is more intense.


    Today, after he personally determined Li Huang''s attitude towards himself, he could almost conclude that Xi Chongan had already said something he shouldn''t have said.


    It seems that I can''t hide it. It''s time to do something.

 Chapter 281

    Li Huang is preparing for a nap.


    Xi Muqian leaned to her ear and asked, "don''t you always think zirao is excellent? Why don''t you step down today? "


    Li Huang pretended not to understand: "why didn''t I give him steps?"


    Xi Muqian complacent way: "turnip green vegetables each have a love."


    "Originally, he is not my favorite type. Do I have to say that if he is after me, I will marry him? It''s not good to lie. "


    "So, if you were desperate and asked to help you, you would not marry him as you married me?"


    Li Huang couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s your problem?"


    "If couples live together for a long time, their curiosity will be contagious."


    Li Huang shook his head: "I refuse to answer."


    "Why don''t you answer, guilty?"


    "I thought that if I said I would marry, you would be angry. If I said I would not marry, you would say I was hypocritical. That''s why I said I didn''t answer. As a result, you are good. I don''t answer. You still say that I am guilty. What''s wrong with me? At that time, I didn''t want to marry you for love. Who can help me marry whom? Let alone Tang Shao, even Li Shao and Wang Shao will marry me. "


    Li Huang said frankly, and Xi Muqian couldn''t find fault.


    But he was a little angry.


    "In other words, if not for me?"


    "That was the case, but it''s not now. Now I am It''s up to you. "


    Li Huang said, squinting and laughing.


    "Well, let''s turn this topic over. I''m sleepy," she said. She took the initiative to encircle his waist and muttered, "you don''t know that pregnant women can sleep very well."


    A sentence of "you have to do it" makes Xi Muqian''s mood clear.


    This woman has now easily controlled all his joys and sorrows.


    The next day, Xi Muqian accompanied Li Huang to the hospital for prenatal examination.


    After the examination, he sent Li Huang to Li Zhao''s ward and then went to the company.


    After Li Huang asks the nurse to help Li Zhao scrub, he wants to take Li Zhao downstairs to bask in the sun.


    She walked in front, and the nurse pushed the wheelchair behind.


    Just out of the ward, Li Huang sees Xi Chongan''s door not far away. Tang zirao wants to push the door in.


    Seeing this, Li Huang quickly stepped back and retracted the ward.


    The nurse asked, "young lady, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah? Oh, it''s OK. " Li Huang secretly opens the door, pokes out her head, and sees that there is no one in the corridor. Then she goes out again.


    When she passed by the door of Xi Chongan''s ward, her steps were faster unconsciously.


    Until he came downstairs, Li Huang felt relieved.


    In order not to meet each other by chance, Li Huang went a long way to find a place with good sunshine.


    She sat on the stone bench and said to Li Zhao, "brother, now it''s the tail of spring. You can enjoy the spring sun."


    She said, touching her abdomen, and said, "by the way, I came to have an antenatal examination today. The doctor said that the third brother''s baby is very good, but Three pregnant women are really different from one pregnant woman. I''ve been less than three months now, and I feel a little upset. I told Xi Muqian yesterday that when I was finished, I would like not to leave too many stretch marks on my stomach, and I don''t know if it will happen. "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huang, as usual, talked to himself for a long time.


    Behind him, there were footsteps. Li Huang thought it was a pedestrian, so he didn''t look back.


    "Miss Li."


    When Tang zirao''s voice sounded from behind, Li Huang felt that he had goose bumps.


    She looked back at Tang zirao.


    How can I get here?


    "Miss Li, you seem surprised to see me."


    Li Huang stood up, ha ha a smile: "no, no, I just have some accidents, how can I meet Tang Shao here."


    "Not by chance. I came to you on purpose."


    "To me?" Li Huang''s eyes turned: "don''t look for me What''s up? "


    "Yes, I have something I want to talk to you about alone."


    Li Huang is in trouble.


    If you refuse, it seems to be deliberate.


    After all, she had spoken to Tang zirao alone before.


    If you don''t refuse, it''s awkward


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Huang turned to the nurse and said, "push my brother back first. I''ll go back in a moment."


    The nurse nodded respectfully and pushed Li Zhao away.


    When the wheelchair turns around and Tang zirao''s shadow falls into Li Zhao''s sight, Li Zhao''s little finger on his right hand lifts slightly. Before anyone can see it, there is no response.


    Only Li Huang and Tang zirao were left around.


    Li Huang asked, "what''s the matter with Tang Shao?""I want to ask if I''ve done something wrong to miss li."


    "Ah?" Li Huang Ning eyebrows, shaking his head: "no ah."


    "Then why are you avoiding me?"


    Li Huang is nervous for a while, smile: "Tang Shao misunderstood, I didn''t hide you."


    "The day before yesterday, when I went to Xi''s house, you didn''t seem to care for me very much. Just now you saw me at the door of the ward, and then you retracted the room. Isn''t that hiding?"


    Li Huang cried out that he was unlucky. How did he see his action so fast.


    "No, Tang Shao, you really misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with you. Why should I avoid you? I won''t."


    Tang zirao gazed at Li Huang''s face and said, "there is no injustice or hatred between us, but what about other problems?"


    Li Huang looked at him and said, "I don''t understand Tang Shao."


    "Miss Li, I just went to see Xi Chongan."


    Li Huang''s eyes turned slightly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart: "I know."


    "Guess what Xi Chongan said to me?"


    Li Huang stares at him, "he Did you say anything nonsense about me? "


    Tang zirao said in a gentle voice: "it''s about you, but every word he said is not nonsense."


    Li Huang didn''t say anything. She really didn''t know what to say in this situation. She didn''t dare to guess.


    Tang zirao said, "what Xi Chongan told you is true."


    Li Huang took a step back and gave an embarrassed smile: "Tang Shao Don''t make fun of me


    "Didn''t Muqian tell you? I never joke. I like you, and I''ve loved you for a long time


    Li Huang''s eyes quickly turned, "impossible, how many times have we met? How do you like me for a long time? "


    She said, shaking her head and said, "I don''t think we need to talk about it any more. Tang Shao, I''ll treat you as if I haven''t met you today. Please don''t talk nonsense in front of me in the future."


    With that, she was about to leave.


    But Tang zirao reached out and grabbed her by the wrist.


    Li Huang quickly threw his hand away and backed back: "Tang Shao Self weight. "


    "Li Huang, I''m your first man."

 Chapter 282

    "You''re bullshit Li Huang''s excited voice was several decibels higher.


    Tang zirao was very calm: "I didn''t talk nonsense. The Shao family took you to check and found that you were not a virgin, but then you told the reporter that your first man was Muqian. I don''t know how you made Muqian hide for you, but he never asked you who your first man was?"


    Li Huang was flustered and afraid.


    Tang zirao also said: "that time, our company held a new year''s celebration in Nanshan hotel. I drank a few glasses of wine. Unexpectedly, someone calculated that I was poisoned. The car was rear ended when it passed through Nanshan, and then someone came down to find fault with me. My driver saw that I was not in the right condition, so he covered me and walked away first.


    After I entered Nanshan, I met you on the mountain. At that time, there was still drizzle in the sky. When you saw that something was wrong with me, you helped me to the small wooden house not far away for shelter. I didn''t control it. It was you... "


    Li Huang wants to say that all this is false, but


    Her dream came out of her mind.


    In the dark and damp hut, there was a musty smell on the boards


    A man and a woman are


    What''s more, when she went to find Li Zhao, Li Zhao covered up.


    Looking at Tang zirao, she felt more and more frightened.


    "No way. You''re lying."


    Tang zirao said with sadness: "I know that you have lost the memory of that period of time. You are very happy now, and you will not be willing to admit it. But if you don''t admit it, it doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened. Li Huang, I really..."


    "Impossible, impossible." Li Huang put out her hand to cover her ears. She refused to listen any more.


    She turned and wanted to leave, but Tang zirao came forward and held her, pressed her hands down and forced her to listen.


    "Afterwards, I went to see you. It was your brother who said that you were too young to bear all this, and that you had forgotten the past. He didn''t want me to remind you of that unhappy thing. He begged me to stay away from you. He also said that he didn''t want you to decide your marriage blindly because of the first time. He hoped that you could choose the person you love by yourself


    Li Huang took his shoulders out of his hands and kept a distance from him again.


    Tang zirao continued: "I''ve agreed to your brother''s request. I think I''ve done something I''m sorry for you. I''m not qualified to recall your bad memories when you want to forget it. I''m determined to pay attention to it. After you graduate from University, I want to walk into your life slowly, get to know you again and start over again.


    But I didn''t wait until you graduated from university. I learned about your engagement to Shao Mo from the news. I I used some means to snatch you from Shao Moli. Later, when you fell out with Shao, I thought my chance finally came, but you openly said on the news that Muqian was your first man.... "


    Tang zirao looked painfully and looked down: "I don''t understand why God wants to make such a joke with me. Muqian is my best brother. Why is he? I also want to prevent you from getting married and showdown with Muqian. However, when Muqian excitedly tells me that he can touch you, you may be his only salvation, how can I compete with him?


    Li Huang, whether you believe it or not, over the years, I''ve only been interested in you. It''s my waiting and hesitation that makes me lose you. For a long time, watching you and Muqian So happy life together, listening to Mu Qian say in my ear again and again, how good you are, do you know how painful I am? "


    "Don''t say it, Tang zirao. You keep saying that Muqian is your best friend. Why do you say such irresponsible words in front of me? Do you mean to destroy our happiness?"


    "If it wasn''t for my best brother, do you think I would be so miserable? As early as you were targeted by the Shao family, I took you to my side. "


    "You..." Li Huang stepped back two steps, keeping a greater distance from Tang zirao.


    "I don''t know why you said these words to me, but I tell you, I don''t remember what you said. My man is Xi Muqian, only Xi Muqian. I love him."


    Tang zirao''s expression was also a little confused: "Li Huang, don''t get excited. You are pregnant. It''s not good for your child to be excited like this."


    Li Huang''s hand, stroked his belly, a face of confusion: "why do you want to appear, why do you want to tell me these."


    Tang zirao comforted: "you don''t have to be afraid. I came to you to say this, not to force you to do something with me. If you didn''t see me these two times, your mood was obviously not right, then I would never let you know these secrets.


    Li Huang, if you continue to cover me up like this, Mu Qian is so smart, he can''t see that you have a problem. In my life, I have made such a close friend as Muqian. I hope you don''t tell him about it.


    Because only I know how hard his journey is. I don''t want to hurt him, let alone you. Looking at my favorite woman with my best brother, though Pain, but I''ll wish you well, too. "Li Huang shook his head, turned around and ran away quickly, just like avoiding the plague.


    Tang zirao looks at Li Huang''s back and stands in the same place with solemn expression. He hasn''t left for a long time.


    Li Huang''s heart almost burst.


    Just knowing that Tang zirao likes herself, she already feels sorry for Xi Muqian.


    Now Tang zirao even told himself this. How can he face Xi Muqian calmly?


    How can the unclean self be worthy of my love?


    What should she do, what should she do


    Li Huang ran to the hall of the inpatient department and went upstairs to the ward.


    She came to the hospital bed and said to the nurse, "master, go out first. I''ll be alone with my brother for a while."


    The nurse left.


    Li Huang sits on the stool powerlessly, holding Li Zhao''s hand tightly, tears gushing out.


    "Brother, why do you lie to me? You know that my first man is Tang zirao. Why don''t you tell me


    On the bed, the finger of Li Zhao''s hand, which he had not grasped, once again gently hooked it.


    Li Huang let his tears drop.


    "If I had known If I had known that I was sorry for Muqian, I would not have been so brazen to fall in love with him. Now Do you know how much I love him? I really can''t lose him, but With such a secret, how can I stay with him for a lifetime? Did you lie to him all your life? Brother, you speak, you speak, Wuwu, you speak... "


    Her heart is so painful that she can hardly breathe.

 Chapter 283

    This day, Li Huang did not know how to muddle through.


    In the afternoon, Xi Muqian came.


    When she saw Xi Muqian, her eyes tightened. She stood up and said, "Muqian, you''re here."


    Xi Muqian came to her and rubbed her head: "how is Li Zhao today?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "it''s still the same."


    Xi Muqian suddenly approached her, looking at her eyes and frowning.


    Li Huang was nervous: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why are your eyes so red? It''s like crying. "


    Li Huang quickly rubbed his eyes and said, "no, maybe I''m sleepy. I always want to sleep all day today."


    Xi Muqian said with a silent smile, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Li Huang smiles: "I can''t sleep outside."


    Xi Muqian said, "you stupid woman, go home to sleep when you are sleepy. Will Li Zhao blame you if you don''t come all day? Let''s go. I''ll take you back


    Xi Muqian took her hand and left.


    Following Xi Muqian, Li Huang looks down at the hand he is holding tightly. His uneasiness and panic are gradually amplified.


    Should Xi Muqian be told the truth?


    If you say Will you lose him?


    You will.


    Which man can stand his wife, the woman who has been his best brother.


    If she opened her mouth, Xi Muqian was betrayed by his wife and friends at the same time, how painful should he be?


    He is the most innocent one. Why do you hurt him so much?


    Li Huang''s eyebrows frowned tightly, unable to stretch.


    She really can''t think of any way to solve this problem.


    That kind of depression is going to drive her crazy.


    At dinner, Li Huang tried his best to be calm.


    When the children talk to her, she will also answer gently.


    But as soon as she finished eating, she put down her chopsticks and said to Xi Muqian, "I''m going back to my room to have a rest."


    After Xi Muqian sent her back to her room, he wanted to lie down with her for a while.


    But Li Huang said, "leave me alone and go with the children."


    Xi Muqian said with a low smile, "Why are you in such a hurry to drive me away?"


    "I''m really sleepy. I want to sleep. If you''re here, my mind will be on you and I can''t sleep."


    Xi Muqian eyebrows, "for your answer, I give in today. You can sleep well. I''ll come up with you later."


    Li Huang nodded and gave him a smile.


    After Xi Muqian closes the door, Li Huang buries his eyes on the pillow. After a while, his tears wet the pillow towel.


    She really wanted to think that nothing had happened, but the better Xi Muqian treated herself, the more uneasy she was.


    She really hates Xi Chongan and Tang zirao now.


    Why do they want to disintegrate the dream they have built so hard.


    What did she do wrong and why did she torture her so much


    Li Huang was more and more excited.


    She faintly felt some astringency and pain in her lower abdomen.


    She took a deep breath and stroked her stomach.


    What to do? She can''t control her emotions. She''s afraid that she will hurt the children.


    Who can help her think of a way to solve the current predicament, who can


    She tried hard to breathe and regulate: "I''m sorry, babies, it''s not my mother. Don''t be influenced by my mother. My mother must bring you to this world."


    More than ten minutes later, Li Huang''s forehead was covered with sweat. She called to the door, "is anyone there? Mu Qian


    But no one answered.


    Li Huang himself got out of bed, reluctantly came to the door and went downstairs.


    As soon as she got to the top of the stairs, Lao Ding saw her.


    Lao Ding was surprised and said, "young lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    His voice just falls, Xi Muqian already appeared in the stair mouth.


    He came up quickly, "bend."


    "Muqian, I My stomach hurts. "


    Xi Muqian immediately picked her up. He went downstairs and yelled to Lao Ding, "let''s get the car ready."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Li Huang fell asleep after his examination.


    That night, she didn''t sleep soundly.


    When I woke up, it was daybreak.


    Xi Muqian was holding her hands, sitting beside the hospital bed, looking at himself with a worried face.


    Seeing her wake up, Xi Muqian asked, "how do you feel now? Does it still hurt? "


    Li Huang shook his head: "much better. Haven''t you been sleeping?"


    "I went to bed, but I woke up earlier. Bend, did you hide something from me? "


    Li Huang was surprised.Xi Muqian added: "the doctor has seen your diet and said that your frequent contractions have nothing to do with eating. It''s very likely that it''s caused by excessive mental pressure. What''s the matter that makes you have such great pressure."


    Li Huang swallowed nervously and looked at him: "there''s no pressure. It''s my brother..."


    Seeing her expression, Xi Muqian frowned: "you don''t really think that you can cheat me by lying in front of me? It''s been so long since Li Zhao''s car accident. You haven''t had anything to do before. Now you begin to have psychological pressure. Is that possible? Don''t you tell me the truth? "


    Xi Muqian asked himself that Li Huang''s pressure was really greater.


    She wanted to confess, but She didn''t dare.


    Xi Muqian sighed, took her hand and gave her a kiss on his lips.


    "Silly woman, I''ve said that when the sky falls down, I''ll support you. Can''t you trust me? Who are you in trouble with now? I? You? Or our children? "


    Li Huang looked at him.


    This secret, if you don''t say it, is like a big stone, pressing on your heart.


    As long as you don''t confess, you can''t be at ease.


    Maybe Xi Muqian won''t forgive himself.


    But Better than lying.


    It''s easy to cheat for a while, but it''s easy for a lifetime Why not.


    What did Xi Muqian do wrong? He will be kept in the dark all his life


    She looked at Xi Muqian. Just as she was about to open her mouth, there was a knock at the door.


    Xi Muqian looked back and said in a low voice, "please come in."


    The one who came in from outside was Tang zirao.


    He went to the bedside with a flower basket and handed it to Xi Muqian.


    Seeing Tang zirao, Li Huang was afraid for no reason.


    Xi Muqian took over the flower basket and said in some unexpected way, "Why are you here?"


    "I just went to your company to find you. Your secretary said that you were in the hospital. After I asked, I found out that Miss Li was ill, so I came to have a look."


    He took a look at Li Huang on the bed, then looked at Xi Muqian and said, "is it serious?"


    Xi Muqian said with a smile: "there''s nothing to do now."


    At the door, the nurse pushed in and said respectfully, "Mr. Xi, is it convenient for you to come to the doctor''s office?"


    "Yes," Xi Muqian said to Tang zirao, "zirao, please sit for a while."


    Immediately, he touched Li Huang''s head again: "I''ll come."


    Li Huang looked at him and nodded.


    After Xi Muqian left, Tang zirao looked at Li Huang with a look of "heartache".


    "Is it serious? Does it hurt? "

 Chapter 284

    Li Huang voice some excited way: "why do you want to come here?"


    Tang zirao said: "I know you are in hospital, but Do you want me to think I don''t know? "


    "Please, just don''t know. Do you know how guilty I feel when I see you now?"


    Li Huang took a deep breath: "Tang zirao, you said that. When you met me, I wanted to take you out of the rain, but you did me harm. Now that I am so happy, do you want to hurt me again? "


    Tang zirao said: "I know you don''t want to see me. I can try my best not to appear in front of you, but I and Muqian are the best brothers. You and I will meet because of Muqian after all."


    Li Huang gritted his teeth: "in the future, as long as there are occasions for you, I will not participate."


    Tang zirao sighed: "do you really hate me so much?"


    "Shouldn''t I hate you? I live a good life because of your so-called "secret". Now I''m in a mess. Even when I see Mu Qian''s face, I think I''m guilty. Tang zirao, I really hate you. I even suspect that you''re telling me this on purpose. "


    "No, if Xi Chongan didn''t mess around, I would never tell you that."


    Li Huang called out: "stop talking. I don''t want to see you. You can go."


    Tang zirao said helplessly: "OK, I''ll go, but Don''t forget to control your emotions and don''t talk in front of Muqian. You should know the seriousness of this matter. If you don''t say it, only the two of us suffer. But once you say it, it will be devastating to the relationship between the three of us.


    I don''t think you want to hurt me. This matter has passed, and I will never mention it, so don''t mention it. He is innocent and we can''t hurt him. Do you understand? "


    Li Huang closed his eyes, and his mood was almost out of control.


    Tang zirao had something else to say. Xi Muqian pushed the door and came in.


    Li Huang opened his eyes and looked towards the door.


    Tang zirao recovered his former indifference and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, the doctor gave me some test results of Li Huang. It didn''t matter."


    He put the test sheet on the table, sat on the edge of the bed, looked at Tang zirao and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Tang zirao said with a smile: "nothing. I just told Miss Li that she is pregnant now. She should protect her body, and don''t get upset with herself. After all, the three lives in her abdomen are waiting for her to protect."


    Xi Muqian looked at Li Huang: "before protecting others, she is the most important."


    Tang zirao said with a smile: "yes, your own lover, you are the one who loves the most."


    Li Huang''s expression is faint way: "evening modest, I am still sleepy, still want to sleep for a while."


    Xi Muqian nodded and said in a soft voice, "you sleep. I''ll go to the door with zirao and have a chat. I''ll be back soon."


    Li Huang nodded.


    After Xi Muqian and Tang zirao go out together, Li Huang sighs.


    Yeah, I can''t say.


    If she did, she would have no pressure or burden, but what about Xi Muqian?


    Xi Muqian is innocent. Should Xi Muqian bear the consequences of her previous mistakes?


    If Xi Muqian doesn''t accept her past and they are separated, she will suffer more.


    But if Xi Muqian accepts it and is willing to forgive her past, can Xi Muqian''s heart be really without any mustard? I''m afraid not.


    As long as she doesn''t speak, Xi Muqian doesn''t know anything, so he can still be happy.


    There must be someone who can be happy


    After dinner, Li Huang said to Xi Muqian, "I want to go out and blow."


    Xi Muqian looked at the sky outside: "it''s dark outside."


    "That''s why I said I wanted to blow," Li Huang said with a smile. "I can''t see the scenery."


    Xi Muqian said, "let me help you. Let''s go."


    He said, in the past to help Li Huang shoes on the bedside.


    They came to the top floor of the hospital together.


    At the end of spring, even the evening wind is warm.


    Xi Muqian tugged Li Huang''s hand tightly and said, "slow down."


    Li Huang looked in his direction and said, "as long as you hold my hand, I am not afraid of anything."


    When Xi Muqian heard this, he complacently asked: "do you trust me like this?"


    Li Huang nodded: "say it, you may not believe it. I have regarded you as the most important and intimate person in my life. No one can replace you."


    Xi Muqian looked at her this serious appearance, can''t help but smile to come forward to steal incense.


    When he kisses him, Li Huang is not as shy as he used to be. Instead, he asks, "you will hold this hand for a lifetime."


    "What else? Can I shake off and lead others? "


    Xi Muqian said, changed his right hand to pull her, the person stood at her right back, from the back around her waist, back embrace, whispered: "I rely on you, so you can rest assured, bold rely on me."Li Huang looks back slightly. Although he can''t see it, he also wants to feel his existence.


    Xi Muqian took a step, and once again, he kissed her.


    Li Huang cleverly encircled him, and he was very cooperative.


    Xi Muqian''s heart was a little happy: "what''s the matter with you today, such a lovely woman."


    Li Huang nuzui: "it seems that I was not liked before."


    "Before, you didn''t take the initiative to say that you were so good. Did you do something sorry for me?"


    This made Li Huang flustered: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never done anything sorry for you since I met you. I can swear to God."


    Li Huang said that he had done it before, but How dare I tell you.


    Seeing her reaction, Xi Muqian pinched her cheek and said, "Why are you so serious? I''m kidding."


    Li Huang shrunk his neck, covered his face and said, "pain."


    Xi Muqian immediately let go and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "is it still painful?"


    Li Huang shook his head and pursed his lips.


    She groped, took his arm, and pushed it into his arms.


    Xi Mu Qian raised his lips and put them around her waist.


    At this time in the ward, Li Huang''s mobile phone rang out again and again.


    The caller ID is monkey.


    Li Huang does not answer all the time, and the monkey on the other end of the phone is going crazy.


    After the phone hung up automatically again, he cursed: "dead crooked, what chain will be dropped at the key time."


    With a black face, he opened the headlines of the day and was annoyed at the news about Li Huang''s "tryst" with Tang zirao.


    The pictures at the bottom of the news are Li Huang and Tang zirao.


    But who the hell is so heartless that he even drags Waiwai and Mr. Tang together.


    This is to find fault.


    Li Huang''s cell phone doesn''t work, or Give me a call?

 Chapter 285

    On the rooftop, Li Huang leaned in Xi Muqian''s arms, looked up at the dark sky and asked, "are there any moon and stars in the sky tonight?"


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful night. I suddenly thought of a word."


    "What?"


    Xi Muqian looked down at her who was looking up at the sky. He whispered, "the moon is so beautiful. I love you. It''s like the evening wind blowing thousands of miles. I don''t know when I''m going home."


    Li Huang chuckled: "I don''t know. You are still a young man of literature and art."


    Xi Muqian pointed the tip of her nose: "this is a sentence I borrowed from others. The purpose is to tell you that I love you."


    Hearing these three words, Li Huang suddenly felt sad and his eyes were moist.


    Xi Muqian rubbed her head with a smile, "it''s not a good thing to be confessed. Why are you crying? Why, don''t you want me to love you. "


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, I didn''t cry. I just A little excited. "


    After waiting so long, she finally waited for her favorite man to say to herself, "I love you.".


    But why, at such a time?


    Now she even feels that she doesn''t deserve it.


    Xi Muqian wiped the fog from the corner of her eyes: "I said I love you, don''t you need to give me a definite answer?"


    "Well..." Li Huang thought, "I''ll reply to you in other people''s words."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "good."


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Wang is good at running a family, and I''d like to hear about it for the rest of my life."


    Li Huang said with a smile, "I love you too. I''d like to be with you all my life."


    Xi Muqian bowed his head, holding her face and kissing her.


    At this moment, he is really inexplicably full of happiness.


    It''s great to have her.


    The silence of the night was interrupted by the ringing of a mobile phone.


    Xi Muqian takes out his cell phone from his pocket with one hand.


    See caller ID is Tang zirao, he picked up: "Hello, zirao."


    Hearing these two words, Li Huang immediately stood up straight from Xi Muqian''s arms and set his eyebrows.


    "Where are you, Muqian?" asked Tang zirao


    "I take Li Huang and blow the wind on the rooftop."


    "There is a news on the Internet. Have you read it?"


    "I didn''t watch it. I was attentively accompanying Li Huang. What''s the news?"


    "In fact, it wasn''t a big deal. When I went to see Chong''an in the hospital yesterday morning, I met Miss Li in the hospital yard. We chatted a little and were photographed by the reporter. As a result It''s a bit of a sideshow. "


    Xi Muqian sneered: "you and Li Huang?"


    Li Huang swallowed his saliva unconsciously, nervous.


    Tang zirao said: "yes, it''s ridiculous, but I still think it''s necessary to tell you and Miss Li that I''ve arranged for someone to do public relations. You two don''t have to take it seriously. Just leave it to me."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    "You and Li Huang continue to blow. I won''t disturb you."


    Hang up the phone, Li Huang some worry asked: "what''s the matter."


    "Did you meet Tang zirao yesterday?"


    Li Huang''s heart was tight: "I''ve seen it in the pavilion downstairs."


    "Oh, I don''t know which reporter has the guts to shoot you two and send out the news about you two. It''s ridiculous."


    Li Huang''s eyes were fixed, but he didn''t speak.


    Xi Muqian bent over and pointed her nose: "why, are you afraid?"


    "No, just It''s a bit of an accident. "


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrow: "it''s a surprise that these reporters are probably out of their wits. Who''s not good at shooting? You two, people all over the world will mess with you, neither of you."


    Li Huang tried his best to make his expression look less chaotic.


    Xi Muqian looked at her and asked, "Why are you so frightened? Don''t worry, this little thing won''t pollute your reputation. Let''s let it go."


    Li Huang laughs: "I want to go back. It''s a bit cold."


    "Let''s go." Xi Muqian took off his coat, put it on her and went downstairs with her in his arms.


    When they returned to the ward, Li Huang''s mobile phone was still ringing.


    She walked over and saw that it was a monkey, so she sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her mobile phone.


    "Hello."


    Opposite Mu Qian sits on the sofa and takes out his cell phone


    On the other end of the phone, the monkey scolded, "where are you dead? I''ve made so many calls. Why don''t you answer?"


    "I went out for a walk and forgot my cell phone."


    Monkey urgent way: "your heart is really big, all on the news, and the mind to walk.". I ask you, what''s the matter with you and Tang zirao? "


    Li Huang frowned: "what''s the matter? Nothing. Don''t think about it when you see the news. "


    She can''t explain anything to the monkey right now."You two don''t look as if nothing happened. I tell you, don''t be confused. Where can I find such a good man? If you..."


    Li Huang was in a panic: "what expression?"


    "The photos of you and Tang zirao in the news, your expression on them It''s strange. Maybe others can''t see the problem, but you can''t hide it from me. "


    Li Huang raised his eyes to Xi Muqian.


    At the moment, Xi Muqian just moved his eyes from his mobile phone to Li Huang''s face.


    The doubt in his eyes made Li Huang flustered.


    She swallowed.


    At the other end of the phone, the monkey was still saying something, but Li Huang couldn''t hear it clearly.


    She said, "monkey, I''ll tell you later."


    With that, she hung up and looked at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian gets up and walks to Li Huang with a fierce face. He raises his mobile phone in front of her.


    "Well, is it necessary to explain it to me?"


    Li Huang''s eyes fell on the news photos.


    In the photo, Tang zirao is very close to her, her expression looks very painful, while Tang zirao looks at her with a sad face


    Outsiders may not see anything, but monkeys can see the problem, Xi Muqian can not see.


    She was terrified.


    In this case, how should I explain?


    Xi Muqian didn''t miss the panic in her eyes.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xi Muqian questioned: "yesterday, what did you talk to zirao?"


    Li Huang looked up at him, then dropped his head and said nothing.


    Xi Muqian''s voice was sharp: "Li Huang."


    Li Huang''s hands held the tight side sheet.


    Xi Muqian felt that there was something wrong with Li Huang: "what are you hiding from me? I''m your husband. What can you tell others, but can''t you tell me? Is it better for you to listen to your thoughts and secrets than for me? "


    Li Huang bit his lips, but did not speak.


    Xi Muqian held her shoulders: "you just said you love me? You love me, but you can''t be honest with me? "


    "No," Li Huang looked up, "Muqian, it''s not like this."


    "Then tell me, what happened?"

 Chapter 286

    Looking at Xi Muqian''s questioning eyes, Li Huang really feels that he is going crazy.


    She had made up her mind.


    Don''t say anything, just stay with him for a lifetime.


    It''s better to cheat than to hurt him.


    But now God, why such a test?


    News photos can''t hide even monkeys, how can they hide Xi Muqian.


    In the face of Xi Muqian''s query, how can she lie?


    Lies are like snowballs. They get bigger and bigger. How do they end up?


    Seeing her speechless, Xi Muqian released his hand holding her shoulders.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. Take a rest. I''ll go to ask zirao."


    Li Huang quickly reached out and grasped his wrist.


    "Don''t go."


    "Li Huang, do you know how worried I am about the way you are now?"


    Li Huang shook his head and continued: "don''t go."


    "Say it."


    Li Huang looked sad: "Muqian, I I don''t want to lose you. "


    Xi Muqian held her cheek and said firmly, "you won''t lose me."


    "If I did, I would."


    Xi Muqian fixed his eyes: "I said, you won''t lose me, you won''t. So tell me, don''t let me do it all by myself. "


    Li Huang looked up at him and slowly took back the hand holding his wrist.


    She clenched her fists for a few minutes. If she concealed it, why should she hide it again.


    Maybe it''s God''s will.


    She breathed and summoned up all her courage: "before, I told you, you are my first man, in fact It''s not. "


    Hearing this, Xi Muqian frowned.


    What do you mean? Why does the topic jump to this.


    And Why isn''t he?


    Li Huang''s astringent reaction at that time can''t deceive people.


    He asked, "so? What does this matter have to do with such a solemn and stirring chat between you and zirao? "


    Li Huang''s voice trembled: "he is."


    Xi Muqian''s face suddenly turned white. He looked at Li Huang''s expression for a moment.


    Li Huang dropped his eyes: "Tang zirao is It''s my first... "


    "Shut up." Xi Muqian''s voice was not big, but it was enough for Li Huang to hear clearly.


    He stepped back and sat down on the edge of the sofa.


    Li Huang did not even dare to look into Xi Muqian''s eyes.


    She couldn''t imagine what a bolt from the blue this was for Xi Muqian.


    It was very quiet in the ward. It took a long time


    Xi Muqian finally asked again, "so, all the time, you''ve been lying to me? When I took you and Tang zirao to meet for the first time, it seemed that you didn''t know each other and said hello to each other. Every time you travel together, you are not familiar with each other. As a result, you just want to show me a play? You... "


    "No Li Huang shakes his head, feeling sour and uneasy. He can''t help crying.


    But she is one of the perpetrators, and she has no right to cry in front of him.


    The mist had gathered in her eyes, but she still forced herself to hold back and not cry.


    "It''s not what you think. I didn''t cheat you. I heard all this from Tang zirao just yesterday. I''ve lost my memory for a period of time. Although I didn''t tell you about it, monkeys and them all know about it. "


    Xi Muqian clenched his fist: "tell me, what did Tang zirao say?"


    "He said that a few years ago, he was drugged and chased when he passed Nanshan. He went up the mountain on foot, but he just met me who was about to go down the mountain. When it was raining, I helped him and helped him into the hut on the mountain. As a result, he had an attack and forced me to..."


    She said, bowing her head, tears rolling down.


    And Xi Muqian also clenched his fist at this time.


    Tang zirao


    Li Huang took a deep breath and continued: "he said that he wanted to find me to make up for it, but I lost my memory of that period because of too much stimulation. My brother asked him to leave my life and stop stimulating me. All these years, I always thought that what my brother told me was the facts of that year. I thought I lost my memory. I just went to climb the mountain and accidentally fell down and hurt my head... "


    Li Huang shook his head in pain: "I really don''t remember who I did that kind of thing with. When the Shao family accused me, I even felt wronged, but now Now I really don''t know what to do, Muqian. Sorry, I really I''m really sorry. "


    She said, hands cover cheek, silent tears, don''t want to let him see his embarrassment.


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were always fixed on her.


    His vision, slowly heavy.


    Think of that time, mentioned the woman Tang zirao secretly fell in love with.


    Tang zirao said, "in fact, I thought about it before. I wanted to tell you about it, but somehow, I can''t talk about it. When I want to speak again, I have It''s a bit of the wrong time. ""I love her very much, very much.".


    At that time, Tang zirao even acquiesced that the people he loved were the people around him.


    Xi Muqian felt for the first time that he was really stupid.


    He didn''t involve Tang zirao and Li Huang once.


    He looked at Li Huang with a fierce voice: "what does Tang zirao want to do when he tells you this? Does he want to take you away from me? "


    Li Huang wiped away his tears, raised his eyes and shook his head: "no, he wants me to keep this secret forever. He doesn''t want to hurt you or let me hurt you."


    "Since he didn''t want to hurt, he shouldn''t have told you from the beginning that he was the perpetrator. How could he..."


    Xi Muqian''s heart fluctuated violently. Obviously, he was really angry.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was, and he got up to go out.


    Li Huang hurriedly got out of bed and came forward to hold him: "where are you going, Muqian?"


    "I''ll go to him and ask him what he''s up to."


    Li Huang shook his head: "don''t go."


    "Why, do you want to protect him now? Didn''t he hurt you? Do you still have compassion for the perpetrators? "


    "He I don''t want to hurt you, neither do I. We all want you to... "


    "You?" Xi Muqian''s eyes turned red and held her shoulders: "without you, you are you, he is him, you are mine."


    Li Huang looks at him with tears on his face.


    Xi Muqian helped her wipe away the tears on her face, "bend, bend, don''t cry for him, I will be crazy."


    Li Huang took a deep breath: "I don''t cry for him, I think I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. "


    "Stop apologizing. I don''t want to hear that." He sent Li Huang back to the bedside, pressed her shoulders and asked her to sit down.


    "Lie down and sleep. Don''t interfere in the affairs between me and Tang zirao. Remember that you are Xi Muqian''s wife. Don''t see him again, eh?"


    Li Huang stares at him with red eyes and angry face. He doesn''t know how to comfort himself

 Chapter 287

    See Li Huang some collapse, Xi Mu Qian voice high a few minutes: "promise me."


    Li Huang nodded: "I promise you."


    Xi Muqian''s hand gently stroked her abdomen: "don''t cry, just for the children."


    He finished, bowed his head, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and turned away.


    "Muqian..."


    Xi Muqian did not stay, opened the door and left.


    Soon, the nurse came in to look after Li Huang.


    Lying in his hospital bed, Li Huang was in a panic.


    Xi Muqian personally drives to Tang zirao''s villa.


    When he arrived so late, Tang zirao felt something was wrong.


    When he saw Xi Muqian''s face, he emptied the staff in the living room.


    "Muqian..."


    Xi Muqian glared at him coldly: "why tell Li Huang those? Do you want to ruin her? "


    "Don''t you know? What did she say? "


    "Shouldn''t I know?" Xi Muqian came forward and held Tang zirao''s collar.


    "Why do you have the face to visit her today? Don''t you know that she was hurt by you for being in hospital? Why did you tell her that yesterday? "


    Tang zirao said helplessly: "Muqian, why do you have to talk to me like this? Have I ever hurt you, my brother, for so many years? "


    Xi Muqian pushed him away: "brother? Is that your attitude as a brother to me? Watching me marry the woman you love, pretending to be kind and generous, looking at her from afar through me? That''s my woman. "


    "I understand your feelings, but do you have to talk like this?" Tang zirao''s face condensed a little.


    "If you want to do this, can I also tell you that your woman once belonged to..."


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and gave Tang zirao a fist: "shut up, you are not qualified."


    Tang zirao stood up straight and said, "yes, I''m not qualified because I forced her in that situation. I''m really sorry for her. But these years, before you met her, I have been guarding her silently.


    After her engagement with the Shao family, I know the urine of the Shao family. She will not be happy if she follows Shao Moli. In order to free her from the Shao family, I used the means to let the old Shao family check Li Huang. "


    Xi Muqian''s eyes are cold.


    Tang zirao continued: "I thought that as long as she left the Shao family, I could bring her to me, but I didn''t expect that I would kill you on the way. Mu Qian, you ask yourself, if I came out to fight against you at that time, would I really have no chance of winning half a point?


    I really wanted to have a showdown with you, but I didn''t do that in the end, because at that time, you were so happy in front of me and told me that you could touch her. I know, for you, to touch these two words means how special she is. How can I compete with you? I can only compromise, but do you know what mentality I let go at that time? "


    Xi Muqian clenched his fist: "since I decided to let go, I shouldn''t think about it now."


    "I didn''t think about it. It was Xi Chong''an who ruined all this."


    Tang zirao said with a sigh: "yes, I miss people for so many years. It''s not easy to put them down, but I''ve already made up my mind that I won''t disturb you all my life. It''s Xi Chongan who overhears what he shouldn''t listen to. He mistakenly thinks I''m going to do something, so he tells Li Huang what I like about her. "


    Xi Muqian''s eyes turn slightly, Xi Chongan?


    "I have already warned him, but how dare this Xi Chongan..."


    Xi Muqian laughs sarcastically in his heart. Therefore, Xi Chongan''s recent disaster is actually caused by this.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Tang zirao said, "a few days ago, I went to your house as a guest. Li Huang has been avoiding me. I know she is avoiding me. But if she has been hiding for a long time, can''t you really see the clue? I really didn''t want to complicate things, so I had a showdown with her.


    My purpose is very clear to her. Since I have decided to give up, it will never affect your life. At that time, after all, it was me who made the mistake first. I am sorry for her, so I hope she can be happy. I don''t want to hurt you. I want her to keep it secret, but I didn''t expect that she should I said it


    "She''s my woman. We shouldn''t have secrets between us. Aren''t you so smart that you don''t understand these reasons?" Xi Muqian looked at him coldly: "when you say these words to her, you can''t miss them."


    "I really can''t think of it. How can I know that I''m not married? I think, women for their own happiness, the mouth is very strict. I don''t understand. What is the picture of Li Huang? Knowing this, her own happiness will be destroyed, and my relationship with your brother will also be affected. Why does she... "


    Xi Muqian glared at him, "her happiness will not be destroyed, I will not give up her, and I will not leave her. That is what happened before she met me. She even lost that disgusting memory. She is the victim. How can I blame her.She''s right. It''s your fault. Tang zirao, you are not qualified to let her go, because what you have done to her is heinous. You are not qualified to covet her at all. "


    Hearing this, Tang zirao lost his color in his eyes.


    "Muqian, I really take you as my best friend, but I didn''t expect you to say that to me. I''m wrong, but you know, it''s me who sacrificed the happiness that I''ve been guarding for so long. For your happiness, it''s you. You don''t know how much blood and tears people have to pay when they give up their love. I said, "I love her..."


    Xi Muqian interrupted him directly: "if you really love her, you won''t hurt her at this time."


    "I didn''t."


    Xi Muqian sneered: "you said that you have guarded her for so long, then you can''t know her at all. Do you really think that she is a woman who can hold a secret and cheat me for a lifetime?


    Even if she really lied to me, she will live in my side in the future. When you tell her the secret, it will destroy her happiness. If you really love someone, you won''t hurt her in this way, so don''t use your mouth to say you love her. "


    "What do you want me to do? Do you just watch her show up beside you and make you doubt it? "


    Xi Muqian said with a light expression: "you should tell me, not her."


    With that, he stepped back and turned to go.


    Seeing this, Tang zirao quickly stepped forward and held his wrist: "Muqian."


    Xi Muqian shook off his hand: "Tang zirao, listen carefully, don''t see Li Huang again. If it''s not necessary, you and I don''t have to see each other anymore. "


    "Do you really want to break up with me for a woman?"


    Xi Muqian said: "she is not an ordinary woman. She is my beloved wife. For her sake, I can break with the whole world."

 Chapter 288

    Tang zirao''s eyebrows are tight.


    "It turns out that the friendship I have maintained for so many years can be abandoned at any time. The friendship I have paid for you for so many years is not worth mentioning to you, is it?"


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "I know you must feel very angry, but if you stand in my position, you should understand why I made such a choice. If you make it clear to me from the beginning, I may not mind. Even, I will sympathize with you and feel guilty for taking what you love.


    But now You are a smart man, and you have chosen the worst way to deal with this problem, which makes me doubt your intention. I know you still love my wife. What kind of mentality do you want me to continue to get along with you? It''s the only thing we can do for each other that we''re estranged from each other now. "


    Xi Muqian finished, stepped back and turned to leave.


    Tang zirao''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at his back, said: "Muqian, you really let me down. I didn''t expect that you would treat me in this way after you knew the truth. If I pay you back in the way you treat me, then I don''t have to worry about your mood any more, and I can fight for the happiness that originally belongs to me? "


    Xi Muqian stopped and didn''t look back, but his voice condensed and said, "then try it."


    With that, he opened the door and strode away.


    Tang zirao clenched his fist.


    Xi Muqian''s reaction was really unexpected.


    He really didn''t expect that Xi Muqian loved Li Huang to such an extent


    He took out his cell phone and made a phone call. In a loud voice, he said, "it''s me That thing, go on. "


    After Xi Muqian returned to the hospital, he went to the top of the building to blow for a while.


    He calmed himself down and went back to the ward.


    Li Huang did not sleep. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she sat up and looked at the door.


    Xi Muqian said to the nurse, "go back first."


    The nurse bowed respectfully and left.


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian with a trace of worry in his expression.


    Xi Muqian approached the hospital bed and stroked her head: "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    It''s almost ten o''clock. She thinks he''s angry and won''t come back today.


    Xi Muqian, as if nothing had happened, took off his coat and squeezed into Li Huang''s hospital bed. Around her waist, he pulled her to lie down together.


    "You don''t have to wait. I''ll come back. Don''t stay up late. It''s bad for your health. Go to sleep."


    When he fell into Xi Muqian''s arms, Li Huang''s heart beat disorderly.


    He said nothing, and Li Huang was more and more at a loss.


    Xi Muqian closed his eyes for a moment and then opened them.


    Seeing that she was looking at herself, Xi Muqian asked, "what? What do you want to ask? "


    Li Huang frowned. She had many questions, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Xi Muqian said: "I''ll go to see Tang zirao and ask him not to see you again. I won''t see him again. In the future, we will be irrelevant to him. Remember?"


    Li Huang bit his lips and his eyes were red.


    Xi Muqian leaned forward and gnawed her lips. After a while, he released her: "don''t be red eyed when you hear his name. I''m afraid I''ll be jealous."


    "I''m sorry."


    Xi Muqian turned over and kissed her again.


    After half a sound, he released Li Huang and said firmly, "I''m sorry. I don''t like these three words."


    Li Huang said in a long voice: "I know how important a friend Tang zirao is to you, but now because of me I really feel guilty for ruining your friendship. "


    Xi Muqian put her in his arms: "it has nothing to do with you. It''s my own decision."


    He did feel bad, but he had no choice.


    He didn''t know how to face Tang zirao in the future.


    Perhaps at that time, Tang zirao was indeed a helpless move.


    But just think of him and Li Huang He was filled with hatred and jealousy.


    It''s his own heart that can''t accept himself to face Tang zirao again, so


    "Go to sleep."


    He said, chin against the top of Li Huang''s head: "good night."


    Li Huang''s forehead, gently attached to his neck, whispered: "good night."


    During Xi Muqian''s absence, she thought a lot.


    Even thought of If Xi Muqian comes back and resents that he has destroyed his brotherhood, what should he do.


    She had just thought about divorce.


    But Xi Muqian cut off contact with Tang zirao for his own sake.


    She knew how much Xi Muqian trusted and valued Tang zirao. In this way, he would feel miserable.


    What''s more painful for her is that from knowing the truth to now.


    Xi Muqian didn''t even say a word of blame.The more he was like this, the more afraid Li Huang was.


    Always feel that this is like a time bomb in general, tied to their own body.


    She is not afraid of being blown to pieces, but she is really afraid that Xi Muqian will be hurt.


    Li Huang closed his eyes, love a person, the original can be so humble ah.


    Li Qian''s cell phone wakes up early in the morning.


    Xi Muqian got up, picked up his mobile phone and immediately turned off the sound.


    Looking back, he saw that Li Huang was awake. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and said, "why did you call so early?"


    "Mr. Xi, there are news about the young lady and Mr. Tang on the Internet."


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "what happened last night, you just report to me now?"


    "No, Mr. Xi, last night''s news has long been removed. The news I''m talking about was uploaded in the middle of last night. The content of the news is about the gossip between the young lady and Tang Shao. The photos are also different from those of last night. "


    On hearing this, Xi Muqian said in a cold voice, "since I know there is a problem, what else can I call? I''ll find someone to deal with it right away."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Xu was about to hang up when Xi Muqian said: "wait a minute, check the source of the news, as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Xi Muqian from the bed down, opened the news.


    This photo shows Li Huang standing there in panic. Tang zirao holds her shoulders in his hands and says something


    This picture is really more directional than the one last night.


    Xi Muqian turned off the screen of his mobile phone, put away Li Huang''s mobile phone, and said to her, "these days, you don''t have to watch the news. Just be quiet here."


    Li Huang asked anxiously, "yes What happened again? "


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "it''s all small things that don''t need your attention. You don''t have to care."


    Li Huang naturally knew that the problem was not small.


    But at this moment, she in addition to listen to Xi Muqian''s words, there are other ways?


    At breakfast, Xi Muqian''s mobile phone rang again.


    It''s Secretary Xu. Xi Muqian goes to one side to pick it up.


    Xu Bingtian said, "Mr. Xi, I found it."

 Chapter 289

    Xi Muqian said coldly: "say."


    Xu Bingtian said truthfully: "it''s Xi Chongan''s news."


    Xi Chongan?


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "let him come to the hospital to see me."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Xi Muqian throws his mobile phone aside and continues to come back to have dinner with Li Huang.


    Li Huang took a look at him.


    He didn''t say anything. Li Huang put up with it again and again. He didn''t want to add to it, so he decided not to ask.


    After dinner, Xi Muqian said, "I''ll go out for a while. Stay in the ward. Don''t go out. I''ll be back soon."


    Li Huang should go down.


    Xi Muqian just came out of the ward, Li Huang''s mobile phone rang in his pocket.


    He took it out and saw that it was Bai Chenghan, so he picked it up.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Bai Chenghan on the other end of the phone said, "what''s the matter with you? The news is not over, is it? What''s the situation between you and Tang zirao? I haven''t heard you know him before. What are you doing? "


    "The news has nothing to do with her." Xi Muqian made a faint voice.


    Bai Chenghan was stunned for a moment: "little seat? How did you answer Li Huang''s mobile phone? What about her


    "In order not to let her see the things she shouldn''t have seen, I confiscated her cell phone."


    Bai Chenghan suddenly: "this thing looks really disturbing, but are you ok?"


    Xi Muqian said faintly: "what can I do for you?"


    Bai Chenghan said: "Xi Shao, don''t misunderstand her just because of a useless news. Li Huang is not a woman who can mess with others. I have known her for more than ten years. I dare to assure her with my personality that she only loved you. "


    Xi Muqian raised his lips: "I know."


    Bai Chenghan was relieved: "yes, I talked too much, then Do you know what Waiwai Wai is now? "


    "She got fetal gas the night before yesterday, and now she''s in the hospital. I''m not going to let her know. Don''t talk too much."


    "What?" Bai Chenghan was surprised and said, "this woman doesn''t say anything. Is she OK?"


    "Nothing."


    Xi Muqian saw that Xi Chongan came not far away, and then said to Bai Chenghan on the other end of the phone: "I have something to deal with here. Hang up first."


    "Well, well, you''re busy, you''re busy."


    Xi Chongan quickly came to Xi Muqian: "brother Muqian, you come to me."


    Xi Muqian squints at him, finds a no one ward, pushes the door and goes in.


    "Come in."


    Xi Chongan is puzzled, followed in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he said, "I just saw the news about my cousin and general manager Tang. What''s the matter?"


    "How dare you ask me?"


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s anger, Xi Chongan asked: "brother Muqian, what do you mean?"


    "You''re still playing innocent with me when you release the news?"


    "Me?" Xi Chongan shook his head in surprise: "it''s not me, how could it be me."


    Xi Muqian looked at him coldly, and his voice calmed down a lot: "my people have found you."


    Xi Chongan was worried: "no matter how bad I am, I''m still Xi''s family. What''s the reason for me to discredit you and my cousin? If I really want to do this, I have already done it. Why wait until now? If I hurt you and your cousin''s feelings, what can I do for you? It''s not me. I swear to God. "


    Xi Chongan finished, eyes micro turn, seems to think of something.


    "I think I should know who it is," he said


    Xi Muqian thought for a moment, and he seemed to know.


    Xi Chongan stepped forward and said calmly: "you may not believe it, but Only he is the most suspect, cousin. This may be... "


    "You want to say, it''s self indulgence?"


    Xi Chongan looked at Xi Muqian in surprise again.


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "since you know that Tang zirao likes Li Huang, why don''t you tell me, but tell Li Huang?"


    Xi Chongan cleared his throat: "do you know all about it?"


    Xi Muqian''s eyes are cold, sweeping Xi Chongan''s body.


    Xi Chongan frowned and said: "I think you are so devoted to your cousin. I think you must have used a lot of heart to her. If I tell you, it may affect your marriage. Anyway, my sister-in-law doesn''t have a bad idea about Mr. Tang, so I went to my sister-in-law to remind her that she should not meet Mr. Tang alone, so as not to be misunderstood by Mr. Tang. "


    Xi Muqian calm face, way: "result you screwed up everything."


    Xi Chong felt uneasy: "cousin, don''t be angry. I''ve tried my best to help you. I haven''t caused a lot of trouble. Look at me. I''ve been black all over this time. I''ve lost most of my acting career."


    "You deserve it. You can''t do this well, and you''ve made a mess of yourself. If you tell me this first, will you worry about it?"Xi Chongan sighed: "I''m not afraid to ruin your marriage."


    "Shut up, recently, you give me the honest hide at home, without my order, don''t do anything."


    "I see."


    Xi Muqian opened the door and left.


    He called Xu Bingtian again: "there is something wrong with the source of the news. Check again. The target is Tang zirao."


    Xu Bingtian was a little surprised.


    Xi Muqian also asked: "it''s a secret investigation, don''t disturb too many people."


    "Yes."


    When he hung up, Xi Muqian looked cold.


    If the news in the early morning is really released by Tang zirao, the news last night must have something to do with Tang zirao.


    If so, Tang zirao decided from the very beginning to rob others from himself.


    Did he dare to say he was innocent last night when he started the trouble?


    Oh.


    Want to take Li Huang from him?


    Dream.


    When Xi Muqian returned to the ward, Li Huang was standing in front of the window and staring out.


    She looked back at Xi Muqian and raised her lips.


    Xi Muqian approached her: "how do you stand here?"


    "I want to be in the sun."


    Xi Muqian pulled a chair and sat down according to her. He said, "it''s like this."


    Li Huang looked up at him. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "can I ask you a question?"


    Xi Muqian looked down at her and sneered: "when will you start to report when you ask questions? Ask


    "You Why don''t you blame me? "


    Xi Muqian looked at her, serious expression: "blame you what?"


    Li Huang did not speak.


    Xi Muqian said: "it''s strange that you had a past before you met me? Then I ask you, "do you love him?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "of course not."


    "In that case, why should I blame you? You''ve lost your memory, aren''t you the victim? "


    Li Huang droops his eyes and looks ashamed. Compared with himself, he is the victim.


    Xi Muqian added: "I''m a little jealous of Tang zirao, but it''s not your fault. I don''t care about your past. Otherwise, when I first met you, I didn''t know that you were not the first time and I left you by my side. The past has passed. I only want you to be my woman now and forever. That''s enough. "


    Li Huang felt grateful in his heart. She got up and hugged him.


    She is Li Huang. She is very lucky to know and fall in love with Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian laughed and stroked the back of her head: "you also promise me one thing."

 Chapter 290

    Li Huang nodded and said seriously: "OK, you say."


    Xi Muqian said: "people should not look at the past, but only the future. Don''t be unhappy because of the past, because the more you care about the past, the more uncomfortable I will be. I don''t want you to have even half a relationship with Tang zirao."


    Li Huang gazed at him and said, "good."


    Xi Muqian said: "also, if Tang zirao treats you well and wants to take you away from me, don''t be moved. If you are really interested in him, I really won''t forgive you, you know? "


    Li Huang hugged him tightly and said in a serious voice: "I swear to heaven that I will never betray you for the rest of my life. If I betray you, I will die."


    "I don''t need your oath. You just keep your promise. I believe you."


    Xi Muqian released her, looked at her and poked her in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "Are you in a better mood now?"


    Li Huang stares at him, though There''s some guilt in my heart.


    But knowing that Xi Muqian cared so much about himself, what else did Li Huang complain about.


    She put her hand around him and said with gratitude, "well, thank you for your tolerance."


    "It was you who were unselfish to me first, knowing that I had children, but still willing to walk with me through the storm. You give me enough sense of security before I love you. Li curved, you remember, two people together, happiness is not one person can maintain, is two people have paid efforts and tolerance, can be happy together


    Li Huang looked up at him: "you say, you are not old, why live so thoroughly."


    Xi Muqian gave a smile and touched her head.


    "If you have experienced too much and seen too many things in the world, you will naturally understand them. When you look at the ugliness of the world, you will understand how much some people are worth cherishing and how much some things are worth guarding. "


    Li Huang''s forehead was in his arms.


    Xi Muqian hugged her: "you are worth it."


    Li Huang soft voice way: "you are worth it."


    There was a knock at the door of the ward.


    Xi Muqian said in a low voice: "who."


    Song Chaohui reported: "Mr. Xi Shao, Mr. Bai is here."


    "Let him in."


    Xi Muqian and Li Huang just separated, Bai Chenghan came in from the outside.


    Seeing that they were standing side by side, Bai Chenghan first waved to Xi Muqian. Then he looked at Li Huang and said, "aren''t you sick? What are you doing here? "


    Li Huang sat on the chair: "bask in the sun."


    Bai Chenghan said nothing: "I won''t go downstairs in the sun."


    Xi Muqian looked up at him.


    When Bai Chenghan thought of the reporter he saw downstairs when he just came, he said, "Oh, yes, you are not comfortable. You should run downstairs less."


    He said, carrying the fruit basket in his hand: "what do you want to eat? Man, get it for you. "


    Li Huang said: "whatever."


    "Then I''ll peel you an orange and take some vitamins."


    When he finished washing his hands, he came back and peeled the oranges and said, "don''t you have to go to the company today? If you have something to deal with, go ahead and do it. I''ll be here with you. "


    Xi Muqian took a look at Li Huang and thought that the news still needed to be dealt with. He said to Li Huang, "I have a meeting to hold. I''ll deal with it first. You stay here and don''t go out, you know?"


    Li Huang should say: "OK, you go."


    Bai Chenghan also said: "Xi Shao, don''t worry. If you don''t come back, I won''t go."


    Xi Muqian said: "you talk about some serious business. Don''t talk about the scandal without nutrition."


    "OK, don''t worry."


    Bai Chenghan is not a fool. Naturally he knows what Xi Muqian means.


    After Xi Muqian leaves, Bai Chenghan talks with Li Huang about Tong Fei.


    See Li Huang sitting at the window, there is no response, it seems that the spirit has long flown out of the ward, he speechless way: "I kiss, I speak, you listen to me."


    She looked at Bai Chenghan: "you are too noisy. Please say a few words less. I am upset and can''t listen."


    Bai Cheng Han came forward and handed on the oranges. "OK, OK, you are the ancestor now. You has the final say, I shut up, come and eat the oranges."


    Li Huang took it, eating slowly, looking out of the window.


    Seeing that Li Huang was in a trance, Bai Chenghan said, "Oh, my little ancestor, come on, it''s not a big deal. In such a rich family, who doesn''t have gossip? Isn''t the relationship between Xi Muqian and Tang zirao good? Why don''t you ask Xi Muqian to come to him and have a press conference with you to clarify? "


    Li Huang''s expression stagnated and he looked up at him: "in the future, don''t mention Tang zirao in front of me."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Chenghan looks innocent: "isn''t he nice?"


    Yes, in other people''s eyes, Tang zirao is a very good man.He is gentle, kind and generous, with almost no slot.


    The only thing that has been criticized is that he has made Xi Muqian such a "bad" friend.


    But why should Xi Muqian become a stain in other people''s mouths?


    Now think about it, the world is really unfair.


    They don''t know at all that kindness is not engraved on the surface, but written in the bone.


    Xi Muqian is really kind.


    She said in a cold voice, "in a word, don''t mention this person in front of me in the future."


    The monkey puzzled for a long time and then said, "aren''t they good friends? Is it difficult to What''s wrong? "


    Li Huang said coldly: "he has problems, I also have problems. Two people with problems can''t be put together."


    The monkey was at a loss: "what''s going on?"


    When Li Huang had something on his mind, he didn''t want to hide it from the monkey, so he told him the truth.


    After knowing what happened in the past, the monkey was stunned for a long time. Then he said, "I''m going to be crazy. What kind of dog''s blood is it? It''s him."


    Li Huang looked at him and said, "that''s why I said, don''t mention it, remember it."


    The monkey immediately nodded and said, "no, no, but Is Xi Muqian really OK? I heard that their friendship has always been very good. "


    Li Huang dropped his eyes: "he said it''s OK, but I uncertain.


    The monkey gazed: "what about you? How are you doing? "


    Li Huang reached out and patted his heart: "it''s very painful, very guilty, really It''s going crazy. "


    The monkey said in a deep voice, "I''m going to resign tomorrow. After that, I won''t step into Tang zirao''s company any more."


    Li Huang looked at him: "you don''t have to be like this. You go there for Tong Fei."


    "Emotion is emotion, and righteousness is righteousness. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll try to protect my feelings. Now it''s important for you and Xi Muqian."


    Li Huang sighed: "we It''s going to be OK, monkey. Sit down and let me be alone


    Bai Chenghan immediately stepped aside and sat down.


    He took out his cell phone and wanted to see the news.


    But just after watching for a while, I couldn''t help spitting out fragrance.


    Li Huang turned his head and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Chenghan frowned: "Shao Moli, this beast, is really not human. He fell into the well at such a time. Have a look."

 Chapter 291

    Bai Chenghan walks over, leans on the windowsill and hands his mobile phone to Li Huang.


    Half an hour ago, a reporter interviewed Shao Moli and asked him how he evaluated Li Huang.


    Shao Moli even said to the camera: "she? Ah, it''s a perfect slut in disguise. It seems that people and animals are harmless. In fact, there are more ways to hook up with men. "


    The reporter asked again, "is there any evidence for you to say so?"


    "When she was my fiancee, she had already been with other men. The diagnosis certificate at that time in the hospital can be shown to you. Isn''t that evidence? A woman, pure think with me this man than sleep how many people, she is not cheap enough?


    I thought that Xi Muqian had been cheated by her disguised appearance, but I didn''t think that now, even Tang zirao has been cheated. I''m curious about how this woman can have such great ability. Now, I really regret holding her in my hand. I don''t think it will take long for Xi Muqian to regret as much as I do. "


    At the back of the news, the comment area was just full of excitement.


    The words insulting Li Huang can be described as ugly.


    Bai Chenghan took back his mobile phone and began to comment in the comments area.


    "I''m fighting with them."


    When he sees someone swearing, he will go back directly.


    Within minutes, he was attacked by the mob.


    "Don''t be that woman''s licking dog."


    "It must be, otherwise why do you talk for that woman?"


    "Maybe this is the Minister of that woman''s skirt."


    "Don''t, maybe, they''re bitches."


    "Is this the end of me?"


    "Are you really the young lady of the Xi family? Wow, it''s so dirty. "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chenghan breathes fragrance again.


    Li Huang looked at him: "have you been scolded? What did they scold? "


    Bai Chenghan was angry, and his hands trembled: "you don''t need to know, I''ve spent the last time with these people."


    Seeing this, Li Huang also knew that the group of people''s words would not be pleasant to hear.


    Otherwise Bai Chenghan would not even be black with anger.


    She comfort way: "come on, don''t waste effort, you with a group of madmen set what gas?"


    Bai Chenghan looked at her: "I don''t believe you are not angry?"


    He knew Li Huang too well.


    This kind of people are good at fighting against injustice.


    In case of injustice, she can scold twice.


    Now that she has been humiliated, she is not angry.


    Why is Li Huang not angry? Of course she is.


    But


    "Can anger solve the problem?"


    Bai Chenghan added: "I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t swallow this breath."


    He said, calling for someone and hiring a navy.


    After the call, he continued to sit there, with the group of people to scold.


    After a while, the water army appeared, and the monkey finally had the pleasure of revenge.


    After Xi Muqian returned to the company, Secretary Xu came into his office to report the situation.


    "Mr. Xi, we dug along the line we checked before. The person who provided the information was not Xi Chongan, but a media called Kuanyu culture. The behind the scenes shareholder of this media was Miss Nan."


    Xi Muqian looked at him: "Miss Nan? To the south? "


    "Yes."


    Xi Muqian''s eyes turned slightly, "go and check to see if Nan Qing has any secret contacts with Tang zirao recently."


    Xu Bingtian looks at Xi Muqian suspiciously.


    Xi Muqian glared at him and said: "check quietly, don''t disturb anyone."


    Xu Bingtian said respectfully, "yes."


    At noon, Xu Bingtian entered Xi Muqian''s office again.


    He whispered: "Mr. Xi, Mr. Tang called to invite you to have lunch together."


    Xi Muqian said in a cold voice: "push, and tell Mr. Tang that you don''t have to call again in the future."


    Although Xu Bingtian was puzzled, as a secretary, he could only do so.


    When he received Xu Bingtian''s reply, Tang zirao was very angry.


    He made such a concession, but Xi Muqian ignored his sincerity.


    It seems that Xi Muqian is serious this time.


    Bai Chenghan is going crazy fighting with others this morning. He called Su Niannian.


    They mobilized all the forces they could mobilize to help Li Huang become ordinary, but they didn''t get the upper hand in the end.


    He angrily threw his mobile phone on the sofa and said to Li Huang, "it seems that the other party is deliberately trying to trample you to death. How can this man be so calm? He doesn''t care?"


    Li Huang said to him: "Xi Muqian is a man with a plan. Since he doesn''t move, he must have his intention. Don''t worry."


    Bai Chenghan sighed silently, feeling that he was not worried about the emperor and the eunuch.


    But think about it. Xi Muqian and Li Huang are all smart people.Two smart people, can they be suffocated by excrement?


    He asked Li Huang, "do you have any plans?"


    Li Huang looks at him.


    The monkey frowned: "no?"


    Li Huang nodded.


    Monkeys are speechless, and wise people are stupid sometimes.


    Li Huang said: "however, I will not be trampled on by Shao Moli in vain. If there is no way, I will think of a way."


    The monkey nodded, "OK, I''ll support you. I can''t do it. I''ll find someone to cover his head and beat him up."


    Hearing this, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing.


    This method, she also wants to use.


    Because just Shao Mo from the face, really disgusted to their own.


    Just before dinner, Su Niannian called to remind Bai Chenghan to watch the news.


    Bai Chenghan turned on his mobile phone and swore, "I''ll go, the wall will fall, and everyone will push."


    He sat by the bed and shared his cell phone with Li Huang.


    "Look, Luliang has come out to help the tyrant."


    Li Huang looks at the screen of his mobile phone.


    Reporters did not know where to find Lu Liang and interviewed him.


    "Are you Li Huang''s ex boyfriend?"


    Lu Liang to the camera some restraint way: "I should be her first love."


    "Then why did you break up?"


    "I think She didn''t seem so sincere when she faced her feelings. With her, I always can''t feel my value, so I went to work abroad after graduation. Originally, I just wanted to be quiet with each other, but later But I heard from my classmates that she was engaged to Mr. Shao. Later, I learned that he broke up with Mr. Shao and married Mr. Xi. "


    "Can you tell me what you think of Li Huang?"


    Lu Liang seriously thought about it and said, "she''s a little strong, bossy and doesn''t look up to people. In fact This is probably the reason why we are not destined to the end. A poor boy like me is not qualified to covet a little princess like her. They don''t always say that in the rich and powerful circles, they pay attention to the right family. "


    "I''m Lu liang of his ancestors," the monkey said to Li Huang angrily, "look at such a person. You helped him last time. Oh, my God, I''m so angry."


    Li Huang''s eyes are slightly raised.


    That''s right. People push when the wall falls.


    It seems that these people are going to unite and trample on themselves


    But she, Li Huang, has never been a good person.


    Tolerance does not mean weakness.


    It''s time to fight back.

 Chapter 292

    Li Huang took the mobile phone from the monkey and returned to the home page.


    Bai Chenghan looked at her and said, "you can''t see any more, can you? Why didn''t I see that Lu Liang was still a beast before? "


    He got up and said, "since I can''t beat Shao Moli first, I''ll beat Luliang himself first."


    Li Huang looked at him and said, "it''s your hand that hurts when you are free."


    Bai Chenghan frowned: "it''s all like this. Don''t you still plan to watch it change?"


    "Of course not," Li Huang looked at him with a touch of cunning and hostility in his eyes.


    "If I keep silent, not only will I become a synonym for" cheap woman "and" slut ", but Xi Muqian will also be affected by me and ridiculed."


    Bai Chenghan agreed and nodded: "that''s right, that''s right, so what are you going to do?"


    Li Huang calm way: "others put to my mouth of excrement, I don''t accept, I want to intact, all hand into their mouth."


    She said, glancing at Bai Chenghan: "monkey, I can''t get out. You have to do me a favor. I entrust you with the success or failure of the matter."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Chenghan patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, man, I''m going to risk my life and do well what you''ve told me. For nothing else, I just can''t see your marriage with Xi Muqian discredited."


    Li Huang whispered something in Bai Chenghan''s ear.


    Bai Chenghan nodded.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you to prepare what you want as soon as possible."


    Bai Chenghan sighed in his heart that Li Huang, the dead woman, really had to kick her.


    After the domestic helper brought lunch, Xi Muqian also came.


    Li Huang left Bai Chenghan for dinner.


    But Bai Chenghan thought that he wanted to help Li Huang prepare what she needed, so he left first.


    After Bai Chenghan left, Xi Muqian asked, "how did he leave in a hurry?"


    "He was in a hurry to help me prepare things."


    Xi Muqian handed her chopsticks: "things? What is it


    Li Huang said: "people are good at being bullied. I''m sorry for you, but I''m not sorry for that group of people. Therefore, I don''t intend to let them bully me. I ask monkeys to help me prepare the things I need to fight back."


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips and said faintly: "how many times have I said that? You''re not sorry. Don''t remind yourself again, eh? "


    Li Huang took a look at him and then nodded.


    Xi Muqian helped her with the dishes and said, "let''s eat."


    Li Huang took a few mouthfuls, looked at Xi Muqian and said, "I''m actually a little curious. You Why didn''t someone deal with the news


    Xi Muqian said, "I was going to deal with it today, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    "Why?"


    "I found some interesting news from behind the scenes. After thinking about it, I decided not to delete the news for the time being. I want to see how many ghosts I met through this incident. When I find out what I want, I''ll hold a press conference to deal with it


    On hearing a press conference, Li Huang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    She was just thinking about how the monkey would use the information after collecting it.


    Now it seems that there is a good time to take advantage of the east wind.


    The couple remained silent at the same time, giving reporters unlimited room to speculate.


    While Li Huang was scolded by the whole net, the other side exposed the photos of Li Huang and Bai Chenghan standing together.


    In the photo, the two were clearly having a normal meal together, but they were described as "intimate photos" by the media.


    Even in such blind news, some people follow suit and say that they are intimate.


    What''s more, he called Li Huang "broken shoes."


    Li Huang can''t see without a mobile phone, but all this is in the eyes of Xi Muqian and Bai Chenghan.


    The news is growing.


    The old man of Xi family can''t sit still.


    He let people avoid the reporter''s sight, secretly sent him to the hospital to see Xi Muqian and his wife.


    Xiru happened to be at home, so she came with her.


    In the afternoon, when they appeared in the ward, Li Huang saw the old man''s face and knew that it was no good for him to come here.


    Xi Muqian was faster than her and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Xi Ru put out her hand: "I didn''t want to come. It''s not the old man''s insistence. I''m afraid you''re angry with him, so I''ll come to see the situation."


    Li Huang coldly glanced at Xi Ru.


    Xi Ru gouged her eyes and said, "Why are you staring at me like that? You can''t help being in such a big trouble for the Xi family. "


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "Xi Ru, shut up."


    Xiru shrugs. Shut up and shut up.


    But the old man glared at Xi Muqian and said, "it''s you who should shut up. This time, Xi Ru is right. Look at the noisy news outside. Li Huang and your best friend are making trouble like that. Don''t you feel ashamed?"Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "old man, I know you are used to spreading salt on other people''s wounds, but we don''t need you to intervene in the affairs between husband and wife. How about the news? We take it on our own. We don''t need you to intervene, so please raise your feet and leave here."


    Master Xi glanced at him coldly, "don''t worry, I don''t stay much. I know Li Huang has three children in his stomach, so I''m not here to fight with you."


    Li Huang didn''t speak, but he knew very well that the old man would never do anything good.


    Sure enough, the old man then looked at Li Huang and said, "the child is in the mother''s belly, so it can be used for paternity test. I have contacted the doctor to do paternity test for the child in your belly and Mu Qian. As long as it is confirmed that the child in your belly is the seed of our Xi family, I will not say a word about the scandal these days. I don''t see or hear it, but if..."


    "Old man," Xi Muqian interrupted him coldly, "it''s too easy for you to meddle in your business."


    Xi Ru was also a little surprised. She looked at the old man and said, "the purpose of your coming here is to do this?"


    Mr. Xi looked at his grandson and granddaughter and said coldly, "why, do you have any opinions?"


    Xiru said: "I don''t have any problem. Anyway, I won''t be allowed to raise the child. But I''m just a little curious. What''s on your mind? Do you think your grandson is a woman who will sleep beside him and turn him green? How much I love you


    The old man gouged her out and said, "shut your mouth. No one here wants to listen to you."


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts. You won''t listen to me."


    The old man didn''t care about the useless granddaughter. He looked at Li Huang and said, "if you don''t feel guilty, there''s no reason to refuse my request, is there?"


    Li Huang looks at the old man with a faint smile.

 Chapter 293

    Xi Muqian saw Li Huang smile and thought that she was thinking about it again. She wanted to persuade herself to agree to the old man''s request with some excuse of guilt.


    He looked at the old man and said, "the child is not Li Huang''s. even if she agrees, I will not."


    The old man said in a cold voice: "hum, that child is probably not yours."


    "Old man," Li Huang called softly before Xi Muqian was about to lose his temper.


    Several people will pay attention to Li Huang''s face.


    Li Huang light way: "want to let you down, your request, I refuse."


    The old man''s brow was suddenly dignified, and he was obviously angry.


    Li Huang''s hand caressed his belly and said: "don''t say these three children are Xi Muqian''s. even if I really cheat, these three children belong to others, I won''t do the inspection that can''t guarantee the children''s safety 100% just because of your request.


    Since I have decided to bring them to this world, I will try my best to protect them. You care about the blood of the children, but I care about the health of the children. So, I won''t listen to you.


    If you are really afraid of the baby in my belly, it has nothing to do with Xi Muqian, then you can wait until the baby is born and then go to toss the examination.


    If there is something wrong with the children''s blood lineage, I can apologize and take them away from your family. But if the child''s blood line is OK, I hope that after the future examination, you can apologize to me for suspecting me. "


    "You can''t think about it."


    "It seems that the old man knows that he is unreasonable, so why do you come to us to ask for such suspicion? What you are asking now is a great insult to my personality. I have no reason to bear the humiliation for your suspicion, do I not? "


    The old man condensed his eyes and looked at her, a little annoyed.


    This is his granddaughter-in-law of his own choice.


    But since Xi Muqian fell in love with her, she really didn''t do anything right. The more she looked, the more angry she was.


    Xi Muqian''s lips are slightly raised.


    He likes the way Li Huang is not weak and knows how to protect himself.


    He held his arms and said calmly: "I support Li Huang. After the birth of the child, I don''t agree to do paternity testing, but if you want to do it, you must apologize after the result."


    Xi Ru raised her hand to one side: "I support paternity testing, grandfather, you promise them. If the children are not our family, we can''t help others raise wild seeds. But if the child belongs to our family, why don''t you just apologize? You can''t be too old to be separated. "


    The old man gave Xi Ru a cold glance.


    Xi Ru shrunk: "what do you think of me like this? This proposal is not from me. It''s from your grandson."


    The old man snorted coldly, turned and left angrily.


    Xi Ru took a look at the couple and quickly followed them out.


    When the door of the ward closed, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing at Xi Muqian and said, "which side is Xi Ru on earth?"


    "She?" Xi Muqian said coldly: "a mad dog, who catches who bites who."


    Li Huang felt that this statement was really appropriate.


    Xi Muqian then said, "you don''t have to pay attention to the old man''s words."


    Li Huang said with a relieved smile, "I don''t care. In fact, at his age, it''s justifiable for him to look forward to his children and worry about their blood lineage. I don''t really want to be angry with him. More about... "


    She touched her belly: "I''ve never had a clear conscience in this matter."


    Xi Muqian looked at her and said with a smile, "I know."


    When the old man comes with Xi Ru, he goes by the back door.


    But after going downstairs, because he was too angry, the old man forgot to disguise and ran to the front door.


    Xiru wanted to pull him, but it was too late.


    A reporter recognized the old man with sharp eyes and ran up immediately.


    "Sir, I''m a reporter of Xinghai entertainment. May I interview you with some questions?"


    When reporters asked questions, many reporters at the door saw the situation here and poured in one after another.


    Xi Ru came forward and said in a cold voice, "if you want to interview my father, you are not qualified enough to get out of my way."


    "Miss Xi, we only interview a few questions."


    "Don''t you have anything to say about this scandal about Mrs. Xi Shao?"


    "The Xi family has experienced this scandal, but do they have plans to change their wife?"


    The old man said in a cold voice: "a group of worthless things know how to live on other people''s gossip. People who release news are stupid. You are even more stupid. What can a few photos of naked clothes prove? I''m talking to you now. Am I falling in love with you?


    If you really have the ability, you will all go to find the substantial evidence of my granddaughter-in-law''s infidelity, but if you can''t find it, don''t take a few broken photos to pick up trouble! One by one, you''re not ashamed. You fool, get out of my way. Don''t bother me


    The old man scolded fiercely, and the surroundings were quiet for a moment. When the old man went on, no one dared to stop him.Xi Ru also said sarcastically: "I think you unscrupulous journalists are short of scolding. My brother and his daughter-in-law love each other very much. You stupid people worry about eating salty radish. If they fart, you will catch them as bullets.


    You don''t usually look in the mirror, do you? Oh, this face is really ugly. Get out of the way. Don''t stain my clothes. If you do, can you afford to pay for it? "


    Xi Ru''s high-heeled shoes follow the old man.


    They just went away.


    Soon, there was new news.


    News content is polarized.


    Some media accused Xi family members of being arrogant and insulting reporters with rude words.


    Some media also said that the Xi family supported the young lady of the Xi family, and it was hard to tell the truth of the scandal.


    When he saw the news, Xi Muqian couldn''t help tickling his lips.


    These two brothers and grandsons have done a lot of work.


    But Since the media, which are picky, have taken a clear stand and made mistakes at such a time, they can''t blame themselves for being impolite.


    Xi Muqian called his Secretary Xu Bingtian.


    "Bingtian, turn over the media that blame the Xi family. They are too much of an eyesore. Deal with them. Oh, by the way, we''re funding it in the name of entertainment culture. "


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Every time I got a picture of you in front of the store, I didn''t know where you were. But I didn''t know where you were


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips: "that''s enough. File it and send it to my mobile phone."


    "Yes."


    "Besides The press conference is ready to start. It will be held in two days. "

 Chapter 294

    He hung up, Li Huang said: "press conference, I also want to attend."


    "Why?"


    Li Huang tells Xi Muqian his plan.


    Xi Muqian said with a smile: "no wonder Bai Chenghan left in such a hurry. You arranged many tasks for him."


    "It''s better to plan carefully. Either I don''t do it. Since I do it, I don''t intend to leave a way for the other party."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "yes, my woman should have such a spirit."


    Li Huang shallow ran smile: "by the way, my mobile phone can be returned to me."


    "No way," Xi Muqian said with a light face, "before this is over, you can''t use your mobile phone or watch the news, so as not to affect your mood."


    "But I''ll call."


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "if you have anything to contact, I''ll contact you."


    Li Huang nuzui: "then you call monkey for me and tell him to hurry up to prepare these things. I will use them at the press conference two days later."


    "Well, I''ll call. You can take a lunch break."


    Xi Muqian said that he wanted to go out.


    Li Huang immediately asked, "do you want to go?"


    "No, go and call Bai Chenghan."


    Li Huang wondered: "why do you have to carry me when you call him?"


    "Because I have other things to talk about with him. It''s a topic between men. It''s not suitable for women. You can rest at ease. I won''t go far."


    After Xi Muqian went out, Li Huang was speechless.


    This guy used to look down on his friends.


    But now He didn''t let himself know what he was talking about with his friends.


    It''s unreasonable.


    Xi Muqian comes to the end of the corridor and dials Bai Chenghan.


    After the mobile phone is connected, he first conveys Li Huang''s words to Bai Chenghan.


    Bai Chenghan said: "two days is enough. Tell Waiwai Wai to let her rest assured."


    Xi Muqian said, "good."


    Bai Chenghan thought about it and said, "by the way, Xi Shao, you don''t think much about the news about me and crooked on the Internet, do you?"


    Xi Muqian had known Bai Chenghan''s meaning to Li Huang for a long time, so he would not think much about it.


    He said, "I don''t know. I just don''t know if your miss Tong will."


    Bai Chenghan said with a smile: "she will not, she knows what I have to do with Waiwai Wai."


    Xi Muqian''s face turned black. Bai Chenghan couldn''t climb the pole.


    "Even if she won''t, don''t you want to get her to your side as soon as possible?"


    Bai Chenghan said with a smile, "why don''t you think about it? I dream about it."


    "Do you want me to give you another move so that no one can get close to her but you? Even your parents are helpless. "


    Bai Chenghan''s eyes brightened: "Xi Shao, please give me some advice. What can you do? Teach me quickly."


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips and said the method.


    On the day of the Xi family''s press conference, almost all the slightly famous media reporters from the whole imperial city came.


    Two hours from the start of the reception, the banquet hall, which can accommodate thousands of people, is already a little crowded.


    No one wants to miss this kind of century news.


    In order to keep Li Huang from being harassed when he comes out of the hospital.


    Xi Muqian left the hospital first and helped Li Huang attract most of the firepower.


    Song Dynasty and Huang Yue went downstairs to explore the situation, and saw that there were still very few reporters on guard. They took Li Huang out of the hospital through the air corridor on the second floor of the ward and outpatient building.


    In order to make sure that he is in a good mental state today, Li Huang went to the beauty salon to put on makeup and change his dress.


    After the press conference, assistant Gao Xuwen presided over it.


    When Xi Muqian appeared, the whole conference hall was quiet.


    He went to the stage and took the microphone from Gao Xuwen.


    Under the stage, the flash began to light up.


    With one hand in his pocket, Xi Muqian held the microphone in the other hand and said: "recently, rumors about my wife have occupied the headlines of almost all the entertainment and financial news. As an ordinary and ordinary couple, we don''t want to occupy public resources. Therefore, today I specially held a press conference. If you have any questions, please raise your hand I''ll ask you a question. "


    A reporter quickly raised his hand.


    Xi Muqian appointed a reporter in the crowd.


    The reporter stood up and asked, "Mr. Xi, what do you want to say about this scandal?"


    Xi Muqian simply gave two words: "false."


    "How to explain the photos?" the reporter asked


    Xi Muqian laughed: "before, my father gave a very standard answer. Are there any problems with the photos on the news?"


    The reporter teased.Xi Muqian, unwilling to waste his time, ordered another reporter who raised his hand.


    The reporter got up and asked: "imperial group and Tang Group are both top enterprises in imperial city. Both of them should be able to calm down the news after the scandal, but why didn''t you or Mr. Tang make a sound at the first time?"


    "When you pass by the street and see a dog barking at you, will you go and kick it? I don''t think so. Only when the dog barks and the surrounding dogs bark at you, will you react. I think now is the best first time. "


    The next reporter asked, "do you have any other way to clarify besides the press conference? After all, now, the media and the public are preconceived to cover the young lady with a not so good-looking hat. It should be very difficult to wash her white just by relying on the press conference. "


    Xi Muqian said frankly: "if the media that exposed the news really has definite evidence to prove that my wife has a problem, they will never choose to keep the evidence in such a storm.


    Because my wife is very innocent, they can only rely on these photos without ambiguous feelings and their own fake news to attract people''s attention. I don''t need to clean up my wife because she is innocent. I just need to let this media bear its own legal responsibility. "


    A reporter continued to be summoned and stood up and asked: "Mr. Xi, after the scandal between the young lady and Mr. Tang, the former fiance and ex boyfriend of the young lady spoke out. What''s your opinion on this matter? Before that, do you know the young lady''s past love history? "


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were full of tears: "the love history is not really a part of it, but I naturally know about these two people. However, I think it''s more appropriate for my wife to explain the specific details in person."


    He said and nodded to Xu Bingtian.


    Xu Bingtian stepped aside and opened the side door of the conference hall.


    Li Huang naturally put a big wave on her left shoulder and wore a self-cultivation red tuxedo. She walked into the conference hall with noble air and high heels.


    Xi Muqian sees this, quickly steps forward, holds her hand, takes her to the stage.

 Chapter 295

    When he came to the center of the stage, Li Huang bowed gently to the audience.


    After receiving the microphone from Gao Xuwen, she introduced herself: "Hello, everyone. I''m Xi Muqian''s wife, Li Huang."


    The flash flashed on at the same time.


    Li Huang felt white in front of his eyes and turned his head.


    Xi Muqian stepped forward and stood in front of Li Huang.


    He said in a cool voice: "my wife is not a public figure and is not used to being photographed by so many flash lights at the same time, so now, please just video instead of taking pictures. If any media lights up the flash later, I will send someone to invite you out."


    As soon as his voice fell, all the people turned back.


    Xi Muqian let Li Huang reappear in front of everyone.


    Li Huang said in a low voice, "you''re so serious that you scare everyone."


    Xi Muqian looked at her with a smile: "now you can say what you want to say safely."


    Holding the microphone, Li Huang scanned the crowd and opened his mouth.


    "I haven''t said anything about my affair these days. It''s not because I''m speechless that I don''t open my mouth. It''s because I think we all need to talk after dinner. It''s not a big deal in itself. It''s up to us to talk nonsense. But now it seems that some people misunderstood my intention and mistook my forbearance for cowardice.


    I even wonder whether the media that slanders me is too skillful, or whether the public''s intelligence is too low. These photos with no evidence can be used as a reason for me to be scolded? It''s ridiculous.


    Those who call me sluts and shoes, I''m here, with so many cameras, to pay you back. I don''t know if the media dog who made up the news is a dog, but you are really stupid and have no brains. "


    Li Huang said with a touch of satisfaction: "well, now, I can answer the questions about my ex fiance Shao Moli and Mr. Luliang, who claimed to be my first love."


    She said, turning her head and looking at the monkey standing beside Xu Bingtian.


    She nodded to the monkey.


    Soon, a video appeared on the projection screen behind him.


    That is the picture when Li Huang and Shao mo were interviewed by reporters on the day they parted ways.


    On that day, she not only claimed that Xi Muqian was her first man, but also showed the picture of Shao Moli and Qiao Yimo''s mess before marriage to reporters.


    At the end of the picture, Li Huang said: "in fact, I don''t want to talk about the topic of Shao Moli any more. At the beginning, I had clearly said why my relationship with Shao Moli ended.


    I don''t think there''s any reason for me to talk about this man since they have retired. But it seems that Mr. Shao doesn''t think so. I''m still the old saying that if I want to slander others, I have to produce evidence. Just like now, if I want to expose his true face to everyone, I will use evidence to tell everyone that he is a scum man and a scum man. "


    Li Huang said and nodded to the monkey on the other side.


    Screen conversion on the rear projection screen.


    It''s turned into pictures.


    There are Shao Moli who takes advantage of women, he hugs a young girl in a smoky place, and many more


    At this moment, there have been some comments in the conference hall.


    Li Huang raised the microphone to his lips and said in a calm voice: "please zoom in and have a look at the date in the lower right corner of the photo. These can clearly prove that Mr. Shao Moli has betrayed me many times when he still has an engagement with me. The original victim, but I, how he Shao Mo Li, but in front of the media played a weak side?


    In such a long time, I have never splashed dirty water on him with these evidences. I thought that people should always give others a chance to reform themselves. But now, it seems that Mr. Shao Moli has to be a beast instead of a human being. Since he took the opportunity to slander me, no wonder I fought back. With one mouth, Mr. Shao wants to cheat people. Is he not afraid of retribution? "


    Xi Muqian stood aside and looked at the little woman with appreciation.


    He likes to see her show her domineering when she tears other people''s hands.


    He is a modest woman, so it should be.


    Li Huang gave reporters time to video from the screen.


    After half a minute, she said, "well, now let''s talk about Mr. Luliang. This Mr. Lu Liang is my senior in University. If you are curious, you can check it out. I can''t lie to you about this.


    At that time, we were really close to each other in school. At that time, many students in school probably thought that we would communicate with each other, but in fact, they didn''t. We didn''t even get along with each other for a day, because he always got along with me as a friend.


    As soon as he graduated from University, he went to work abroad with a girl from our school. Not long after that, they established a relationship with each other. So to put it more bluntly, he and I can only be regarded as college classmates at most. I also have evidence for this. "The monkey quickly opens the next paragraph.


    A microphone and a respondent appear on the screen.


    The interviewer asked, "excuse me, are you Mr. Lu Liang''s classmate?"


    "Yes, our university is a class."


    "Do you know about him and Li Huang?"


    The interviewee said: "when he and Li Huang were in University, they had an affair for a while, but they didn''t talk about it. Later, as soon as he graduated, he went abroad with our classmates. Later, he didn''t get in touch with us any more. Now he is not in our classmates."


    Soon, the picture turned to the face of the next interviewee, and the other person said: "Lu Liang and Li Huang, I remember that Li Huang liked Lu Liang very much and was very good to him, but Lu Liang was a scum man. After hanging a girl for three years, he ended up living with someone else.


    When I saw the news on the Internet today, I was about to laugh to death. What''s the age of interviewing? Shouldn''t we interview the victims? Why visit the perpetrators? Is it no longer necessary for journalists to bear legal responsibility for making false news? "


    "Li Huang is a classmate of our class. Although she doesn''t contact us now, she is very loyal. I remember that many people in our school liked her, but she always went very close to Mr. Lu. At that time, we all thought that she would succeed with Mr. Lu. No one thought that Mr. Lu was an expert. As soon as he graduated, he climbed the high branch and delayed Li Huang for three years. She''s been tricked, to say the least


    One by one, the evidence came out that Lu Liang had been beaten in the face.


    But in the back, there''s a big bomb.

 Chapter 296

    Bai Chenghan uses all his classmates to contact Han Yuwei.


    The last video is the video recording with Han Yuwei.


    Bai Chenghan asked: "Han Xuejie, can you talk to us about you and Lu liang? At that time, you were the day when I first accompanied my brother in the sun downstairs of the hospital. General manager Tang went to the hospital to visit Xi Chongan and happened to meet me. My brother had been basking in the sun for too long, so I asked the nurse to take him back first. Tang Shao and I chatted downstairs. When we mentioned my brother''s illness, I felt sad. General manager Tang comforted me, that''s all.


    The reporter described the photo as a rag. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it My friends and I, let alone brawl, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, Cu


    She said, to the stage of Bai Chenghan hook finger.


    Bai Chenghan came on stage and waved to the crowd.


    Li Huang said: "this is my good friend Bai Chenghan, who was exposed by the media before One of the gossip men? Oh, it''s a pity that the photos taken by that media are not enough. Since she likes to make rumors, we can provide him with some material. "


    She said, turning to give Bai Chenghan a hug.


    One side of Xi Muqian is not angry, just hook lips, smile.


    "So, does the young lady believe in pure friendship between men and women?" the reporter asked


    Bai Chenghan snatched the microphone from Li Huang and said to the reporter, "in my opinion, there is no pure friendship between men and women. Why do I have such a good relationship with Li Huang? It''s very simple, because we are like relatives. We can protect each other when we are in trouble and love each other.


    She loves Xi Muqian, so I can take Xi Muqian as my best brother. I love Tong Fei and Li Huang can take care of the woman I love. What kind of friendship do you want? Isn''t it fragrant to have such a relative who is not related by blood? "


    He said angrily: "also, I have to say to the group of fools who are lame these days and say that I have an affair with Li Huang when I see the photos. I have a person I like for a long time. She is Tong Fei, the old lady of Tong Group.


    Although she is too lazy to pay attention to me, I just like her and spare no effort to pursue her. For her sake, I can break with my family. As long as my parents don''t accept her, I won''t accept my parents any more. I like her so much that I can''t eat, but you are throwing dirty water on me? It''s a bunch of Internet blowers. It''s outrageous. "


    Bai Chenghan finished, put the microphone back into Li Huang''s hands, and muttered: "I''m going down."


    Li Huang was not frightened by today''s scene, but by Bai Chenghan''s just confession.


    This kid is crazy.


    If Tong Fei finished watching the news, he would be angry to death.


    Seeing that Li Huang was surprised by Bai Chenghan, Xi Muqian stepped forward, took the microphone and said, "today, we have finished all that we should say, and we have also shown the evidence. If in the future, the media wants to take my wife and general manager Tang''s hot topic, please show the evidence first. If there is no evidence, we will see the court. "


    There was a moment of silence under the stage.


    Xi Muqian added: "in addition, I will announce three things here. First, I will file a lawsuit in my own name against the media entertainment culture that launched this rumor without verification, and ask the other party to compensate me and my wife for the nominal loss, spiritual loss and work delay in recent days, totaling one billion yuan."


    As soon as the sound of these words fell, the sound of discussion came from the frying pan under the stage.


    Li Huang thought to himself, this guy is really cruel, a billion More than robbery.


    I guess others think the same.


    However, since it was Xi Muqian who did it, she would only feel that Xi Muqian, SA.


    Xi Muqian continued: "second, because of our husband and wife, Mr. Tang zirao has been cheated and his reputation has been affected. In the future, our husband and wife will be cautious in their words and deeds, reduce their communication with Mr. Tang, and give him a clean mind."


    Li Huang''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    In this way, even if he did not communicate with Tang zirao in the future, others could not tell why.


    After all, their starting point was to help Tang zirao avoid disaster.


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "third, I want to announce a good thing to dispel the haze of this period of time."


    All of them were curious. Li Huang wondered what happened again?

 Chapter 297

    Xi Muqian naturally put his arm around Li Huang''s waist, holding the microphone in one hand.


    He gazed into Li Huang''s eyes and said, "my wife is pregnant. Although she is less than three months old, it''s not suitable to share with you so early, but I think it''s not too bad these days. Take this good opportunity to share our joy with you."


    He said, sweeping his eyes to all humanity: "when we love you Nong I Nong, we should ask those people with ulterior motives to stay away from our husband and wife."


    Li Huang has no language, this guy, announce this news, unexpectedly all don''t discuss with oneself?


    Xi Muqian said, kissing on Li Huang''s forehead in public, and then said: "I also hope that my media friends can convey my words completely. I, Xi Muqian, will never accept any cyber violence against my wife.


    If you don''t know what happened before, you can forget it. In the future, if I see someone slandering my wife again, I will use legal weapons to protect my wife''s interests. If there is one, count one, never let it go. I''m not afraid of going to jail with all my money and property. Let''s just let it go. My lawyer team is ready. "


    With that, he handed the microphone to Gao Xuwen, hugged Li Huang''s waist and left proudly.


    Bai Chenghan also came out with him.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind her, Li Huang looked back and saw that it was a monkey. As she walked, she said, "monkey, what''s the matter with you? Just how did you tell the truth in public? You''re not afraid to make trouble for Tong Fei."


    Bai Chenghan said calmly: "anyway, Tong Fei doesn''t want to let me go. I''d better give it a hard hand. Your husband said it. It''s called death and afterlife."


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and asked, "did you come up with this idea?"


    Xi Muqian said with a smile, "it''s me."


    "You don''t know Tong Fei''s temper. If Tong Fei sees the news, he may never pay attention to Bai Chenghan again."


    Xi Muqian said: "I don''t know Tong Fei, but I think that with Bai Chenghan''s character, even if Tong Fei ignores him, he can still stick on."


    Bai Chenghan nodded and said, "I can. Since I can''t get it, I''d better make it public so that others can know that Tong Fei is the one I like. This not only breaks my parents'' idea of moving Tong Fei, but also enables me to stand beside Tong Fei and drive away those pursuers of Tong Fei. It can also clarify our relationship. Isn''t it three carvings with one arrow? "


    Li Huang''s heart is a little dumbfounded, "you two are crazy."


    Bai Chenghan chuckled: "it''s better to be crazy than to love."


    Li Huang sighs that Xi Muqian, who has no love experience, dares to be a love strategist.


    What''s more, Bai Chenghan really dares to use it.


    The three entered Xi Muqian''s office together.


    Bai Chenghan finally asked: "Waiwai Wai, you just said that, don''t be afraid to turn back. Tang zirao came out to hit you in the face. What if he said something about the past?"


    Mention this matter son, Xi Mu Qian facial expression is cold a few minutes, slanted Bai Cheng Han a record.


    Bai Chenghan said with a smile: "I don''t mean anything else, but I think of some possibilities to let you avoid the risk ahead of time."


    Li Huang said calmly: "you don''t have to worry. I''ve already thought about this. If he really dares to talk nonsense in front of reporters, I''ll let him show me the evidence."


    Bai Chenghan worried: "what if he does?"


    Li Huang said firmly: "impossible. If things happened in those years were like what Tang zirao said, it was a sudden situation. Do you think he might leave evidence in that situation?"


    The monkey retorted, "I''m talking about just in case."


    Li Huang said with a cold face: "if he can produce evidence, I will sue him for rape."


    Xi Muqian interrupted: "well, don''t discuss this topic any more."


    Li Huang sees Xi Muqian''s face is not happy, immediately obedient silence.


    In fact, she is not willing to discuss this issue. No, she is very annoying.


    Bai Chenghan also shut up. He doesn''t want to give the couple a fight.


    He was just about to leave when his cell phone rang.


    See is Tong Fei call, Bai Chenghan shook hands of mobile phone way: "Tong Fei must know."


    Li Huang thought, nonsense, don''t you know.


    How many reporters are broadcasting today.


    Bai Chenghan picked up his mobile phone: "Hello, Feifei."


    "Bai Chenghan, don''t call my name. Are you crazy? How can you say that in public?"


    Bai Chenghan said with a smile: "Feifei, don''t be angry. I was trying to help Li Huang clarify the scandal. Besides, didn''t you tell me the day before yesterday that I must try my best to help? You forget


    "I asked you to help me. When did you pick me up?"


    "Then how can I catch up? What I said in front of the reporter is true. Besides, I will also be responsible for you. Do you think I am making a promise to you?"


    "No, I don''t need it. It happens that you''ve resigned. After that, you''ll never come to me again."Tong Fei finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    She''s really flustered now.


    Bai Chenghan mentioned the Tong family.


    At that time, the Tong family was also a sensation in the imperial city.


    She was really afraid that there would be a good reporter, because she was curious about how depressed Miss Tong had been in recent years, and meddled in her investigation.


    In that way, her secret would be lost.


    Bai Chenghan stared at his mobile phone and sighed.


    Li Huang said, "have you been scolded?"


    "Well, she was very angry."


    Seeing Bai Chenghan''s state, Li Huang asked, "aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. No matter how angry she is, I won''t let go."


    However, having said that, Bai Chenghan put up his mobile phone and said, "I have to go first. If you have anything, please come to me again."


    Li Huang nodded: "after you go, speak well. Don''t be playful. She is angry and needs to be coaxed."


    Bai Chenghan should go down.


    But he knows Tong Fei, this woman''s character is obstinate rise, it is soft hard do not eat.


    Otherwise, she would not be so heartless to herself in order to promise her grandfather.


    After Bai Chenghan left, Xi Muqian sent Li Huang back to the hospital.


    Back to the ward, Li Huang obediently went to change into a hospital uniform.


    Because she just stepped on the high-heeled shoes for a while, her feet are a little uncomfortable.


    She sat on the hospital bed, holding her feet in her hands, and said, "these high-heeled shoes are really a double-edged sword for women. They make women beautiful and miserable."


    Xi Muqian is sitting opposite the hospital bed, trying to help her.


    Li Huang is busy to recover his feet, but Xi Muqian grabs them and says calmly: "you can lie down comfortably."


    Li Huang looked at him and was moved.


    Who would have thought that a man like Xi Muqian would pinch his wife''s feet.


    When she was staring at Xi Muqian''s infatuation, Xi Muqian''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Tang zirao.

 Chapter 298

    Seeing the caller ID on Xi Muqian''s mobile phone, Li Huang looks up at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian hung up the call.


    Li Huang did not speak.


    Xi Muqian asked, "what''s the strength?"


    "Just right. It''s comparable to a professional one."


    Xi Muqian snorted: "comparable?"


    Li Huang raised his thumb: "you are the best foot pincher in the world."


    Xi Muqian said with a smile, "well, that''s why I''m expensive, too."


    As soon as Li Huang hears it, he is scared to collect his feet.


    But Xi Muqian held it tightly and said with a bad smile, "now take it back, and you have to pay me. If I finish it, you have to pay me. If I were you, I would choose to enjoy it."


    Li Huang''s eyes turned and said, "what kind of reward do you want?"


    "As for men, what else can they ask for when they ask for payment from women? You know how to keep accounts."


    Li Huang lying back, speechless way: "I know you must be so attentive no good son."


    "So decadent, I didn''t serve you well before? You should be so resistant. "


    Li Huang white he one eye: "change a topic."


    When her voice fell, Xi Muqian''s mobile phone rang again.


    Although Li Huang is still lying there, he can already think of who hit him.


    I picked up my cell phone and picked it up.


    On the other end of the line, Tang zirao said, "let''s meet and have a talk."


    "I just told the reporter that it''s not appropriate to keep a distance from you now."


    "I''ve come to the hospital, and all the reporters who should be photographed have taken pictures. If you don''t want me to do anything radical, you''d better come out and meet me. I''ll wait for you on the roof of the hospital."


    Tang zirao finished and hung up.


    After hanging up, Xi threw his cell phone aside.


    Continue to help Li Huang pinch his feet.


    At this time, Li Huang had already sat up and looked anxiously at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian got up and said, "Tang zirao has come to the hospital. He is on the top floor. He wants to talk to me."


    Li Huang nodded and said, "are you going?"


    "Yes, but Let him wait a moment. "


    What Xi Muqian called a moment is half an hour.


    When he came to the top floor, he thought Tang zirao would be impatient and leave ahead of time.


    But the other party is very persistent, even still.


    Seeing Xi Muqian, Tang zirao looks dignified.


    Xi Muqian put his hands into his pocket and went to him. He said faintly, "what do you want to say?"


    "Mu Qian, why on earth do you want to treat me with this kind of attitude, and why do you want to tell the reporters to cut off contact with me?"


    Xi Muqian saw Tang zirao''s dignified face and said coldly, "didn''t I make it very clear in front of reporters? To help you avoid suspicion. "


    "Do you think that kind of nonsense can get me?"


    Xi Muqian asked: "do you want to hear the truth? Well, the truth is, I know your mind, can only keep distance with you, because I will not watch you by my side, like my woman


    Tang zirao said helplessly: "is it my fault to like her? I''ve already said that I won''t rob you. Why are you so indifferent? "


    Xi Muqian looked at Tang zirao and said, "zirao, I used to treat you as my best brother. I thought people all over the world would harm me, but you won''t, but in fact?"


    Tang zirao said calmly: "the same is true."


    Xi Muqian cold charm of the way: "we all understand people, why pretend."


    "Muqian, what are you talking about? You make it clear. "


    "I didn''t find out before. You''ll still play dumb. OK, I''ll make it clear. It''s Kuan Yu culture that spreads the news about you and Li Huang. The boss behind Kuan Yu culture is Nan Qing. I''ve investigated. During this period, Nan Qing has been in frequent contact with you. Don''t tell me that you are just ordinary friends. You''re going to have tea and chat with each other. "


    Tang zirao''s eyes were fixed: "Nan Qing asked me to have tea and chat. Their family wanted to marry me. She asked me several times, but I refused."


    Xi Muqian said with a sarcastic smile: "if that''s true, you only meet her once, how can you meet her many times later? As far as I know, you are not a person who can do such useless work. "


    Tang zirao said in a stuffy voice: "so you suspect that it was me who directed and performed the play with Nan Qing?"


    "Not doubt, but certainty."


    Tang zirao was angry: "I''m in your heart. Is it so unbelievable?"


    Xi Muqian looked at him and said, "from the beginning, you didn''t intend to give up Li Huang. Why do you say you have put it down? Do you think you can get Li Huang if you turn me into a bad person in this way? "


    Tang zirao looked at Xi Muqian and did not speak.


    Xi Muqian said: "I don''t care what happened in the past. I only care about the present. Now Li Huang is my wife and the mother of my children. You should know her meaning to me better than anyone else. Those who miss her are my enemies. I will guard my marriage at all costs."Tang zirao sneered: "so, we have now become enemies because of a woman?"


    Xi Muqian looked at him: "you started the trouble first. You should bear the consequences. If you don''t think about my wife in the future, we will be strangers in our life, otherwise We can only be enemies. I''ve finished what I should say. You can measure the rest by yourself. "


    With that, he went to the entrance door of the rooftop.


    Tang zirao clenched his fist and looked at Xi Muqian''s back. His eyes were also stained with a touch of anger.


    He has been so humble, but Xi Muqian is still so heartless to himself


    Oh, good.


    Facing Xi Muqian''s back, he said in a cold voice: "I put down my dignity to come to you again and again because I attach importance to my friendship with you, but now it seems that it''s really a joke. All kinds of nonsense friendship are false.


    Well, since we are going to be enemies, I have nothing to worry about. Do you think only your love is precious? My love, equally precious. You will protect love, so will I. Since you are all destined to be enemies, you should be self righteous in the future. "


    Xi Muqian''s steps did not stop and strode away.


    He is in a relaxed mood.


    He''s heard of old friends turning into enemies.


    But he didn''t want to become an enemy with Tang zirao.


    Xi Muqian was a little disappointed. The last person he wanted to deal with was Tang zirao.


    Tang zirao turns around and kicks the edge of the roof.


    The friendship he had maintained for so many years was destroyed by one Li Huang.


    Li Huang, Li Huang, you are really my destiny Killer.


    He looked in the direction of Xi Muqian''s disappearance with a solemn expression.


    Is there any way out? period.


    Since not, then We should rise to the challenge.


    It belongs to him. He wants to take it back intact.

 Chapter 299

    After the press conference, Li Huang''s comments did not change completely.


    But I really can''t see her comments.


    After all, Xi Muqian put cruel words, no one has the courage to fight with Xi Muqian.


    But even so, Xi Muqian specially told Li Huang not to watch the news or the comments.


    Li Huang is very obedient, so he just doesn''t listen to things outside the window. He just eats and drinks to keep fit.


    This day, Bai Chenghan came to see her as a routine.


    Unlike usual, he is still carrying a big schoolbag today.


    After entering the door, seeing that Xi Muqian was not there, he said with a sigh of relief: "when will Xi Muqian come back?"


    "Before lunch."


    Bai Chenghan took out the snacks in his bag and threw them to her bed. He muttered, "don''t let me do this for you in the future. In case your family Xi Muqian knows that I feed you snacks, he will turn his face against me again."


    Li Huang speechless way: "what do you mean recently, I and Xi Muqian in the end who is your best friend."


    "You, but I don''t worship Xi Muqian recently. Now I treat your husband with the attitude of little fans towards stars."


    When Li Huang saw Bai Chenghan''s face, he gave a goose bumps, opened the potato chip box and ate it.


    Wow, it''s delicious


    the night before yesterday, she suddenly wanted to eat snacks.


    She doesn''t think about these things. It''s bad for her health.


    But she''s really going crazy about potato chips.


    Xi Muqian asked her what she wanted to eat.


    "I want to eat potato chips, milk tea and cakes with sweet and greasy cream," she said


    Xi Muqian stared at her for half a minute. Then he said, "let''s get ready."


    At that time, Li Huang felt very happy.


    But in half an hour, Xi Muqian''s people brought snacks.


    They are: milk sticks, pistachios, dried fruits and vegetables


    At that time, Li Huang felt a little depressed.


    However, Xi Muqian said, "it''s good for your health to eat these."


    Thinking that other people are thinking about their own health, it''s hard for them to say anything.


    So, she had to put up with it.


    She has been looking for opportunities, and finally today, after Xi Muqian left, Li Huang found the opportunity to call Bai Chenghan


    Bai Chenghan was puzzled and said, "you didn''t eat this kind of food very much before."


    Li Huang shook his head: "I don''t know. After I became pregnant, not only my taste changed, but also my nose was very sensitive. Maybe it was because of my child."


    Bai Chenghan pick eyebrows, pregnant women, really can not be compared with ordinary people.


    "By the way, I met Lu Liang before I went out this morning. He was downstairs and wanted me to show him to you."


    Li Huang said, "don''t make trouble for me. I''ll never see that kind of person again."


    "I know, so I refused. He said that Shao Moli forced him to say that in front of reporters. He also said that after the press conference, your family found a lawyer to sue him. He wanted to ask you to let him go. He didn''t want to go to jail."


    Li Huang''s eyes were slightly cold. "This is the characteristic of a scum man. When things happen, he always makes excuses for himself first. Hum, when he goes down the well, he probably didn''t think that he would have today."


    "What do you think? Will you spare him?"


    Li Huang looked at Bai Chenghan and said, "do you think I am a kind and good man?"


    "You are kind, but you will be rewarded."


    "So why should I spare him? Of course not. "


    Bai Chenghan raised his eyebrows and did not express his opinion.


    This is Li Huang''s business after all.


    She was the one who was harassed and humiliated at the beginning, so naturally she didn''t have the position to persuade her to be generous.


    "Did Xi Muqian tell you about the Shao family?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "these days, he did not let me watch the news online, what happened to the Shao family?"


    "In recent days, a series of scandals about Shao Moli have come out, from career problems to women''s problems. In short, there are endless real hammers, which make Shao Moli hard to beat. The stock market of shaotian group was in turmoil because of the president''s black information. In order to protect the company''s interests, the old man of Shao family personally organized the general meeting of shareholders, pulled Shao Moli down from the position of president and sent Shao jingsa to the top.


    Shao Li, the president of the group, said, "what do you mean now


    The monkey picked his eyebrows and nodded: "what''s more shocking to you? Guess who exposed Shao Moli''s scandal?"


    Li Huang thought, "isn''t it the one in my family?"


    "It''s not him, but he''s the bridge."


    Li Huang is sitting a few minutes: "what ah, how can I still listen to confused, you speak more clearly."


    "It was Shao jingsa who did it. Xi Muqian introduced me to Shao jingsa. Shao jingsa had a lot of black materials from Shao Moli in his hand. In addition, he asked me for some painless photos of real hammers. He released two pieces of news a day, which made Shao Moli want to wash white before it was too late. Then he succeeded in toppling Shao Moli."Li Huang suddenly realized her premonition.


    At the beginning, she thought Shao jingsa was not so simple.


    Sure enough


    But it''s good to get rid of Shao Moli. I feel very happy.


    Xi Muqian finished his meeting in the company, explained some things, and was ready to leave.


    Just as he left the office, Gao Xuwen stood up by the door and said, "Mr. Xi, I just got a call from downstairs. Miss Nan came. She said she wanted to see you."


    Xi Muqian''s eyebrows slightly picked: "please ask her to wait in the conference room on the first floor."


    "Yes."


    Gao Xuwen calls the downstairs front desk


    Xi Muqian goes back to his office and calls Li Huang to ask him what he wants to eat at noon. After Li Huang reports the name of the dish, Xi Muqian asks Xu Bingtian to prepare it.


    When he was in the office, he was still clinging to some documents that needed to be dealt with urgently and looked at them.


    after nearly an hour, Xi Muqian finally arrived late.


    In the conference room, Nan Qing was waiting impatiently and was going to leave. As a result, Xi Muqian pushed the door and came in.


    South tilted to pause: "Mu Qian..."


    "Miss Nan, you''d better call me Mr. Xi."


    With that, he walked around and sat down at his desk.


    After looking embarrassed for a while, Nan Qing followed him: "Mr. Xi, I''ve been waiting for you so long. How can you get down?"


    "You are looking for me, not me. Is there any reason for me to put off important work for you?"


    Xi Muqian said and tilted his legs to look south: "Miss Nan, if you wait too long, you can go. Aren''t you good at coming and going? There''s no one here to stop you. "


    Nan Ch''i sighed: "don''t be like this, Muqian. I know you''ve been complaining about me, and I know what I''ve done to you in the past It''s too much, but what do you want me to do? You can''t touch me. Do you want me to stay with you for a lifetime? "

 Chapter 300

    Xi Muqian said coldly, "did miss Nan misunderstand something? No matter before or now, I didn''t think about the matter of being with Miss Nan. "


    The South tilted the complexion to stagnate: "is it interesting for you to say such words now? At that time, the old people of our two families wanted us to be engaged, didn''t they? "


    Xi Muqian said with a sarcastic smile: "their meaning has nothing to do with me. In the past, I treated you as my friend. Later, when you fell into a well, you and I were not even friends. Miss Nan, I don''t think you''ve come to see me today just to get rid of the boring things. I have to go back to accompany my wife. Miss Nan, don''t waste time. Let''s just say something. "


    "I''m here to discuss the entertainment culture with you," he said


    "I have nothing to discuss with you about that fraud company."


    South tilt displeased: "you know Kuanyu culture is mine, why do you say that?"


    Xi Muqian said with an ironic smile: "it''s yours. Can''t I tell the truth? Your company can''t produce any substantial evidence, so it falsely accuses my wife and makes her bear such a reputation. Is it hard to do that? I have to praise your cheating behavior? "


    Nanqing clenched his fist: "I don''t believe it. Will you be angry when you watch your lover quarrel with Tang zirao?"


    "My wife is magnanimous. I believe in her. Why should I be angry?"


    "You..." Nan Qingleng said: "Xi Muqian, you are more and more unpromising. You don''t want dignity for a woman."


    "Dignity? You don''t deserve to mention these two words at all. For the sake of the person I love, let alone dignity, I can''t even ask you. How can you understand these things if you are a woman who is not loved by others? "


    South tilt teeth: "who said I no one love."


    "Oh, as a matter of fact, in this imperial city, which group of people who want to marry you, didn''t want to take advantage of your family''s power, and you didn''t get married because of that? By the way, it can''t be said that you didn''t get married, or that you didn''t get married. I''ve heard from zirao that your son from the south family wants to marry the Tang family. It''s a pity that he doesn''t like you. "


    Nan Qing''s face turned black: "what did Tang zirao say?"


    "What else?"


    He turned his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice: "I Even if I can''t get married, I won''t find a pervert like you who can''t touch a woman. "


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips and sneered: "Miss Nan, can swearing make you happy? Well, you''re free. It''s just, I advise you, you''d better be sober. I''m married, and I''m very happy. I can''t touch a woman, I just can''t touch a woman like you. "


    He cocked his legs, raised his wrist and looked at the time: "I''ll give you the last three minutes. If you still don''t get down to business, you can go away."


    The heart that inclines south is affected by the violent fluctuation of Qi.


    After a long time, it slowly subsided.


    One billion.


    Yes, she''s here today for a billion dollars. Bear it.


    "It''s too much for you to ask for a billion yuan of compensation when you open your mouth."


    "Not too much. The reputation of Xi Muqian and my wife Li Huang is worth the price. There is no discussion about this matter. You can either prepare money or..."


    With some expectation in his eyes, Nan Qing looks at Xi Muqian.


    There seems to be a second way.


    Xi Muqian said: "or, you will publicly admit that you have made false news, deceived and fooled the public, in order to make trouble for Li Huang who is better than you. In addition, you should sincerely apologize to my wife in front of the media. "


    On hearing this, Nan Qing could not suppress his anger any more and roared, "you can''t think about it."


    Xi Muqian stood up and said with a casual smile, "well, there''s no discussion about this. Go back and raise money."


    He said, turned to the outside, while walking: "Bingtian, see off."


    He leaned forward and was about to pull Xi Muqian''s arm when Xi Muqian quickly stepped aside.


    He coldly glanced southward and said: "southward, you''d better not think that you''re here with me. You''re different from others. You dare to mess around again. Be careful that I''m not polite to you."


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s eyes, Nan Qing hurriedly retracts his hand and looks at Xi Muqian''s disgusted eyes and leaves.


    She sighed.


    It turns out that when facing others, Xi Muqian It''s the same fierce Xi Muqian.


    This man was supposed to be his own.


    It''s all because of the bad woman Xiru who created the abuse.


    And Li Huang.


    It was she who robbed the man who should have belonged to her


    Li Huang is a robber!


    Xi Muqian comes back to have dinner with Li Huang.


    Knowing that Bai Chenghan was also there, Xi Muqian specially ordered a meal for three.


    When he sat at the bedside, he saw the chips on the quilt with sharp eyes. He could not help frowning and pinching the chips.


    Seeing what he had in his hand, Li Huang felt nervous and knew that he would not eat in bed.Sure enough, people should not connive at their bad habits.


    She winked at Bai Chenghan.


    At this moment, Xi Muqian also looked up at her.


    She was guilty and grinned, "I was thinking of complaining to you. Monkey is not kind. He knows that I want to eat snacks and brings snacks to eat in front of me. If he doesn''t give them to me, he will eat me to death. He is too much."


    Bai Chenghan immediately said, "you said Xi Shao didn''t let you eat. He didn''t let you eat. How can I give it to you? I''m on his side."


    Xi Muqian looked down at the garbage can. There was no packaging bag for junk food.


    He looked at Bai Chenghan and said, "so you eat snacks on Li Huang''s lap?"


    Bai Chenghan''s eyes turned: "I don''t dare to eat on her legs. I eat on a chair, which may be thrown by accident."


    "What about the outer packaging? Why didn''t you eat it in the trash can? "


    Bai Chenghan laughs: "lost it."


    "If you don''t throw away so much rubbish in the dustbin, what''s the point?"


    Look at the garbage in the trash can, and then think of the "evidence" that you secretly destroyed


    Bai Chenghan is embarrassed. He blames Li Huang for eating snacks.


    Xi Muqian said: "since snacks are for you, what do you have to be modest about. I think it''s because you''re afraid that I''ll find out when the snacks are finished. "


    In Bai Chenghan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses trampled by.


    It''s a pity that this guy won''t be Conan.


    But you won''t be beaten, will you?


    That would be too unfair.


    It''s a pack of snacks.


    Li Huang looked at Bai Chenghan and saw that the boy was going to be overwhelmed. She immediately said, "ah, monkey, don''t you have anything else to do at noon? Let''s go. "


    "Me? Oh, yes, I have an appointment with you every year. I can''t have dinner with you. I have to go first. "


    Bai Chenghan picked up the bag and waved to the couple to slip away.


    When he was about to open the door, Xi Muqian said, "wait a minute, I have something else to say."

 Chapter 301

    Bai Chenghan took back his hand and looked at him, "Xi Shao, what else do you want to say? I''m listening


    "In the future, no matter what Li Huang wants from you, you must tell me, otherwise, I will forbid you to visit her again."


    Bai Chenghan thought, this boy, why is he so cool? He is so nervous.


    However, he nodded and said, "OK, OK, I promise that I will take Li Huang''s words as fart in the future."


    Li Huang gouged out his eyes.


    Bai Chenghan smiles, but he doesn''t dare to see Li Huang. He leaves in a hurry.


    When he went out for a long time, he was depressed to think that he had been with the pregnant woman all morning and didn''t even have a meal.


    Tut, Xi Muqian''s aura is frightening.


    As the door of the ward closes, Xi Muqian looks at Li Huang.


    Li Huang Du mouth, is about to say what time, Xi Mu Qian has pressed down, press her head to kiss.


    After a full minute, Li Huang people are a little dizzy, Xi Muqian finally let her go.


    Li Huang''s eyes turned, but his eyes were locked on Xi Muqian''s face.


    She''s a little guilty. What does this guy mean now?


    Xi Muqian said, "well, potato chips are cucumber flavored?"


    As soon as Li Huang listens, he stretches out his hand to cover his lips nervously, and his eyes look at him.


    Seeing this, Xi Muqian put up with a smile and said, "Li wanwan? Don''t you have anything to say to me? "


    Li Huang gently coughed twice, and immediately said, "I stole a potato chip. You won''t be angry."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "yes."


    Yes?


    "Well Pregnant women have a tough mouth. I really want to eat that. If I don''t eat it, I will feel uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable. "


    "In that case, why didn''t you tell me that day and ask Bai Chenghan to prepare for you behind my back? Up to now, I''m still an unreliable man in your eyes? "


    "No," Li Huang said gloomily, "you are more fastidious and principled. I know that you said you would not let me eat for the sake of me and my children. How could you break the principle?"


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice: "do you think I''ve broken few cases for you? Don''t do that again. I''ll be angry. "


    Li Huang said with a smile: "well, I know, then Can I pass you a list of snacks I want to eat next time? "


    "If it''s good for my health, I''ll be satisfied once and for all. Fried things like potato chips are not necessarily healthy. They can only be the same at a time, and they can''t be excessive. "


    Li Huang raised his hand and made an OK gesture.


    Xi Muqian set the table and said, "that''s it. Let''s eat."


    Li Huang nodded. She ate and said, "by the way, when did you know Shao jingsa?"


    Xi Muqian light way: "between you and Bai Chenghan, there is really no secret."


    Li Huang did not answer with a smile.


    Xi Muqian said: "Li Zhao cooperated with Shao jingsa before. After I took over Li''s work, I met Shao jingsa several times."


    "I''ve seen him several times, and you dare to join hands with him. He''s also the Shao family."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrow: "it seems that you don''t have a good impression of him."


    Li Huang light way: "I and Shao Moli still have engagement, he carried Shao Moli molested me, so my impression of her has always been general."


    Xi Muqian frowned: "what else?"


    Li Huang nodded: "so every time I see him, I will try to keep a distance from him, because I don''t want to be fishy."


    "Well done, it''s right to keep a distance with him. His relationship with women is complicated. No matter whether it''s true or false, it''s hard to get angry when you get close to him. But He is really a good hand at steering the market. If Shao Shi is really led by him in the future, his future will be limitless. "


    Li Huang asked, "if you help him like this, you won''t be afraid of the rise of the Shao family in the future. Will your old man be angry?"


    Xi Muqian said: "do you think Shao jingsa is as meek as he seems? He has been squeezed for so long. Once he has the power of the Shao family, do you think the old Shao family can still control him? At that time, don''t talk about the old man of our family. I''m afraid the old man of Shao family will be even more angry. "


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow, "this Shao jingsa, there is such an evil gate?"


    "You can''t judge by appearances."


    Li Huang nodded: "what''s your relationship now, partner?"


    "For the time being, his interests are tied up with Li''s, so we can be regarded as partners. After that, we don''t have to. In the shopping mall, there are no forever friends. But I think he has deep feelings for Li Zhao. "


    Mentioning Li Zhao, Li Huang''s statement suddenly became a bit dull: "I haven''t visited my brother these days, and I don''t know what happened to him."


    "Don''t worry, he''s recovering well."


    Li Huang was surprised: "did you go to see him?"Xi Muqian nodded.


    Li Huang had some accidents.


    After so many troubles recently, she has no mind to manage Li Zhao, but Xi Muqian has been to


    Compared with Xi Muqian, as a sister, I really Dereliction of duty.


    Xi Muqian added: "when I went there yesterday, I heard the nurse say that he could speak."


    "Really?" Li Huang was a little excited: "I''ll see him in a moment."


    Xi Muqian said with a silent smile: "I''ll be excited after listening to my words."


    Li Huang nodded: "you say you say."


    Xi Muqian said: "the nursing worker said that his language ability is too poor now, which may make him work hard for a long time, but he can''t say a word. Sometimes, he can only squeeze out a word."


    Li Huang heart excited way: "this is also a great progress ah, I always feel, can speak, is to see the dawn of victory."


    Xi Muqian looked at her excited appearance, but his eyebrows raised.


    After dinner, Li Huang wanted to see Li Zhao immediately.


    But Xi Muqian, a dictatorial fellow, insisted that she take a nap before going.


    Seeing that he was stubborn but Xi Muqian, Li Huang could only do it obediently.


    When she woke up, Xi Muqian was not there, but left her a note.


    So he went back to the company to deal with business.


    After Li Huang got out of bed and washed his face, he left the ward.


    She is going to see Li Zhao.


    Song Dynasty and Huang Yue, who had been guarding the gate, kept up with each other to protect her safety.


    Coming to Li Zhao''s ward, Li Zhao is sitting in a wheelchair, facing the window to bask in the afternoon sun.


    I heard that the nurse was called "young lady".


    Li Zhao''s hands, hard to move, but finally only fingers with a little radian.


    Li Huang nodded to the nurse and asked, "how is my brother today?"


    The nurse said, "Mr. Li is the same as yesterday."


    After Li Huang answers, he asks the nurse to have a rest. He wants to stay with Li Zhao for a while.


    After the nurse left, Li Huang came to Li Zhao''s body, bent over and looked at Li Zhao with a smile: "brother, I''m here to accompany you."


    Li Zhao looks at Li Huang and his eyes turn.


    Li Huang surprised: "brother, you are really making progress."


    Li Zhao''s mouth opened vigorously, "t, t..."


    Li Huang asked speculatively, "does it hurt?"


    Li Zhao wrinkled his face and said, "t Tang... "

 Chapter 302

    Li Zhao tried his best, but his pronunciation was too nonstandard.


    After listening carefully for a long time, Li Huang only recognized the pronunciation of "Dang".


    After all, this is the first time Li Zhao has spoken to himself since his accident.


    So, in her mind, she carefully thought about dozens of homonyms of Dang, but found that none of them was suitable for this occasion.


    She doubts confused way: "brother, you say, is not Dang?"


    Li Zhao wrinkled his face, closed his eyes, and continued to open his mouth.


    After a long time, she said, "but Kill. "


    "Yes?"


    Li Huang''s eyes became more and more confused,


    "yes?"


    If so, what does Li Zhao want to say about "Dang"?


    Li Zhao tried to shake his head, but his eyes turned for a long time, but his head didn''t move much.


    Li Huang wondered: "did I guess wrong? You don''t mean "Dang" or "Shi"


    Seeing his painful face and trembling hands, Li Huang said, "brother, don''t worry, don''t worry. Talk slowly, don''t worry for a moment."


    Li Zhao looked at her, eyes full of worry, seems to be very anxious and urgent appearance.


    Li Huang knew that Li Zhao was like this. He had something to say.


    But she I can''t guess.


    After trying to calm down for a while, Li Zhao opened his mouth and said, "kill..."


    Li Huang Ning eyebrow: "silly?"


    Li Zhao''s eyes widened a little, and seemed to be surprised.


    Li Huang felt that she might have guessed right this time, but she had no confidence, so she said, "brother, if I guess right, you blink. If I guess wrong, blink twice."


    Li Zhao blinked.


    Li Huang fixed his eyes: "silly? It''s not the fool who curses, is it


    Li Zhao blinked again.


    Li Huang thought about it, so he took out his mobile phone and typed Sha with Pinyin.


    "Is that it?" she asked, pointing to the homophone on it one by one


    What, silly, sand, kill.


    In the first three, Li Zhao blinked twice, only the last word.


    The word


    Li Huang was flustered in his heart for a moment, and then asked, "brother, is that the word to kill someone?"


    Li Zhao blinked again.


    Li Huang put down his cell phone, squatted in front of Li Zhao, holding his hand in both hands, and said solemnly: "do you want to tell me that you are not a car accident, someone wants to kill you?"


    Li Zhao blinked.


    This news really shocked Li Huang.


    Her eyes were staring at Li Zhao, and her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Li Zhao has a mild personality and doesn''t like to fight. He seldom makes enemies either in his daily life or at work.


    Who would have killed him?


    She asked, "do you know the man who is going to kill you?"


    Li Zhao blinked again.


    Li Huang worried: "is it your enemy at work?"


    Li Zhao blinked twice.


    No?


    "Well Do I know this man? "


    Li Zhao blinked.


    Li Huang: "I know you?"


    Li Zhao blinked again.


    She and Li Zhao don''t have many friends, but they know many people together.


    How to delete the suspects from this group?


    Who would it be?


    Thinking of the place where he had an accident that day, Li Huang asked, "that day, when you went to the general''s road, are you going to see that man?"


    Li Zhao blinked again.


    Li Huang was very depressed.


    But there is no monitoring on that road. Who is it and who will it be?


    When Li Zhao saw that she was at a loss, he opened his mouth and wanted to talk.


    But he really wasted too much energy in order to speak today.


    At the moment, no matter how hard he tries, all he can say is "t".


    Seeing this, Li Huang quickly relieved: "brother, don''t be excited. Since you have been able to speak, you will be better. Let''s take your time. You can rest assured that it''s safe here. There will be bodyguards at the door to protect you all the time."


    Li Zhao really hates that he can''t speak at the moment.


    He wanted to remind Li Huang that it was not himself who was in danger, it was Li Huang.


    But why can''t this damn mouth open.


    Li Huang accompanied Li Zhao in the ward for half an afternoon.


    In order not to add obstacles to Li Zhao, Li Huang only reported good news, not bad news.


    Xi Muqian comes back from the company and finds Li Huang sitting on the bed in a trance. He doesn''t even hear him push the door in.


    Li Huang didn''t look up until the sound of footsteps approached. He opened his eyes and said, "when did you come in?""What do you think? You haven''t heard so much."


    Li Huang hooked his finger to him: "you''re back just in time. Come here quickly. I went to see my brother this afternoon. I''ve made a big discovery."


    Xi Muqian sat by the bed, "tell me."


    Li Huang told Xi Muqian what happened this afternoon.


    Xi Muqian also had some accidents. This accident was not an ordinary car accident. It was a homicide. They both knew the person who killed him.


    While he was thinking, Li Huang said in a dull voice: "I''ve been thinking about it for an hour, and my brain is almost broken. I didn''t expect who it would be. My brother has always been soft and easy to bully, but I''m domineering all day long. Whoever hurts me, I''ll hate him. Even if the people I know with my brother will hurt me, they won''t hurt my brother, and there''s no reason to hurt my brother. "


    Hearing this, Xi Muqian raised his eyes to her, with a touch of meditation on his face.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word for a long time, Li Huang couldn''t help wondering, "why don''t you speak?"


    "I was thinking about what you just said."


    "What did I just say?" Li Huang frowned: "what''s the problem?"


    "What if the target is you?"


    Li Huang eyes round stare a few minutes, looking at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian asked, "do you know where song Tenghui went after he left the Li family?"


    Li Huang shook his head.


    Song Tenghui.


    I just doubted this person.


    But


    "I drove song Tenghui out of the Li family, but even if he hated me, he wouldn''t hurt me because of this. What''s more, it''s my brother who''s in the accident now. That''s his own son. When he drove into my brother, he couldn''t tell who was standing there. "


    Xi Muqian pondered: "although there is no explanation for this matter, I always doubt that Tanhua was poisoned. If Tanhua is really poisoned because he drank the soup he was supposed to give you, then song Tenghui is by no means a good one. "


    Now it''s Li Huang''s meditation.


    Xi Muqian said: "besides, song Tenghui had been gone for so many years before, why did he suddenly appear in the Li family? They said it was Li Zhao who invited him back, but do you think Li Zhao''s attitude towards him is like a sincere invitation? Also, one thing I always care about. "


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian, "what?"

 Chapter 303

    "Do you remember that the four of us went to Li''s for dinner that day. Song Tenghui had already cooked in person, and they were almost ready, but Li Zhao came back in a hurry. He didn''t let us eat at home, but invited us out to eat. Although I had doubts at that time, I didn''t think much about it, but now If you think about it, is there really no problem? "


    There is also a little doubt about Li Huang.


    At that time, although Li Zhao''s mood could not be more excited, he lost his usual composure.


    Indeed, it''s strange not to eat at home when it''s ready.


    Li Huang said, "do you think Li Zhao is afraid that song Tenghui will poison us, so he wants to take us out to eat to avoid danger?"


    Xi Muqian nodded: "Nancy said that he only knew that Tanhua was poisoned when he heard the conversation between Song Tenghui and Li Zhao. Therefore, we can now conclude that Li Zhao knew that Tanhua was poisoned.


    If you think about Li Zhao''s mood that day, I really think that Tanhua''s death has something to do with the bowl of soup for you. Otherwise, I really can''t think of the reason why Li Zhao didn''t eat the food song Tenghui made, but wanted to go out to eat it. This is clearly to prevent song Tenghui. "


    Xi Muqian''s words made Li Huang have to face up to this problem.


    But she felt very uncomfortable: "it is clear that song Tenghui owes my mother, but he wants to kill me?"


    "You know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. Sometimes you think you know something, but it''s just a scratch."


    "I can accept that he wants to harm me, but Isn''t my brother his own son? How can he hurt a killer? "


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were fixed. It really didn''t make sense.


    But since we know that Li Zhao''s accident is not an accident, we must start to investigate.


    He said: "now that we don''t have any suspicious candidates, we''d better start with song Tenghui. Whether it''s him or not, we have to rule them out one by one."


    Li Huang agreed with this.


    She nodded: "OK, listen to you."


    Xi Muqian gets up, dials Xu Bingtian''s telephone number, and asks him to proceed to arrange and continue to check song Tenghui.


    After the arrangement, Xi Muqian said to Li Huang, "others are in the dark, we are in the light. It will take some time to investigate, so don''t be too anxious."


    Li Huang replied: "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my body. Anyway, my brother opened his mouth today, even if it gave us a big turn. Now everything is developing in a good direction, right?"


    "Yes, even if they are in the dark, we also know the existence of these behind the scenes. Next, we just need to work hard to prevent it."


    Li Huang leaned forward and hugged him.


    It''s nice to have someone to accompany you in the wind and rain.


    After a few days of recuperation, Li Huang''s health was not seriously affected, so he was allowed to leave the hospital and returned home.


    These days, Xi Fu has returned to kindergarten.


    Although he still doesn''t speak, he needs to have more contact with children of the same age.


    At first, Li Huang was a little worried.


    But when he heard that you nian''an and Nancy, the two henha generals, had been protecting Xi Fu all the time, Li Huang was relieved.


    These two children will learn to talk. If they have any problems in kindergarten, they will come home and tell their parents.


    The three children haven''t seen Li Huang for many days.


    In the afternoon, as soon as I saw her after school, the three children ran over and hugged Li Huang excitedly.


    Two of them will talk about how much they miss her.


    Don''t open mouth of, stare at her of watery big eye.


    This makes Li Huang feel warm from the bottom of his heart.


    After dinner in the evening, the three children were not in the mood to play. They all gathered around Li Huang.


    The joy of seeing each other for a long time surrounded this home, which made Li Huang feel deeply.


    Just a few days ago, she felt that her life was in a dilemma and she might have no way to go.


    It was Xi Muqian who accepted her past and gave her new hope.


    She turned her head and looked at Xi Muqian near the tea table.


    At this time, Xi Muqian is also looking at her.


    They looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Clearly very happy, but do not know why, Li Huang occasionally have a very afraid idea.


    Perhaps, this is the legendary feeling that if you have too much, you will be worried about gain and loss.


    She has to work hard to maintain this hard won happiness.


    Xi Muqian''s team of lawyers put a lot of pressure on the entertainment culture.


    Because of the lack of substantial evidence to prove the authenticity of their news, Xi Muqian''s team of lawyers is very close to them, so they have to be helpless because of the huge amount of compensation.


    Knowing the seriousness of the situation, Nanqing had to go to Nanjia.


    In order to help Nan Qing, President Nan took Nan Qing to the Xi family, hoping that he could sell some noodles.After hearing the story, the old man didn''t express himself directly. Instead, he called Xi Muqian and asked him to come back to deal with it.


    See in the South always in the past treat oneself good on the part, Xi Muqian gave him this face, returned to the old house.


    After the two sides met, President Nan kept a very low attitude


    he said: "Muqian, my family is not sensible and has caused this kind of disaster. I really have no face to see you, but after judging from the left and right, if something happens to Nanqing, our family will be responsible, so I can only for the sake of Nanjia, I will spare this old face and ask you to let Nanqing go this time, OK


    Seeing his father''s soft words, Nan Qing gave Xi Muqian a look at him.


    Xi Muqian said faintly: "Mr. Nan, I know your dilemma, but now I can''t understand others. Do you know how much trouble this has brought to our husband and wife? What we bear is not only the slander of outsiders, but also the injury from relatives. "


    Nanqing immediately said, "if there is any harm, don''t you hold a press conference?"


    South always cold Li South tilts one eye: "you shut up."


    Nan Qing''s eyes: "Dad..."


    Xi Muqian light way: "South tilt, you think, some things, after the press conference can calm down?"


    President Nan comforted him and said, "Muqian, this is a matter of Southern inclination."


    "Mr. Nan, it''s no longer a question of who. It''s a crime. Because of this fake play made by Nan Qing, my wife''s reputation was damaged. You must have seen how bad she was scolded. My grandfather even forced my wife to do amniocentesis for paternity test.


    But I was put on the green hat, suffered the ridicule of others, also caused the company stock price turbulence, lost a lot of money.


    What the southward trend conveys is a kind of prejudice, which is not easy to disappear no matter how much effort you make. Shouldn''t she be punished for doing something wrong? Is it too much for me to ask her to lose money or apologize


    "Both of them, no matter which way I choose, are equivalent to admitting that I did it," he said stubbornly


    Xi Muqian asked: "didn''t you do it? What, whose direction are you under? "


    "I..."

 Chapter 304

    Nan tilted his eyes and said, "who can I be instructed by? I met Li Huang last time. She was too arrogant in front of me. I was a little angry, so I just..."


    "Shut up," Mr. Nan scolded. "South tilt, is that what I teach you to be a man?"


    South inclined depressed way: "Dad, you don''t say, I also regret, but things have been done, how can I do?"


    Xi Muqian''s eyebrows were shallow. It seemed that his mouth was hard.


    Since she didn''t want to say it, she couldn''t force her.


    He said to Mr. Nan: "Mr. Nan, you can see the attitude of Mr. Nan. I don''t think it''s my fault to let her take responsibility for her mistakes. So today I can''t sell your face. Please go back."


    Xi Muqian got up to go.


    Nanzong stood up and said, "Muqian, I know Nanqing is doing a lot of things, but Billion is really a bit of a dilemma for our Nanjia. You should know that the situation of Nanjia is not as good as it used to be. Can I Less compensation? "


    The old man, who had been sitting beside him and didn''t speak, couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Nan, I can''t listen any more. One billion is not a small sum for any enterprise, but what Mr. Mu Qian said just now is very clear. If I don''t want to lose money, I apologize.


    You can''t take your dilemma and let us bear the consequences, can you? Look at the muddleheaded thing Nan Qing did this time. Is it worth being forgiven? To educate children is to make them dare. Let Nan Qing apologize. "


    South always see the old man also don''t speak for oneself at all, under the heart some dull.


    Looking at Nan Qing''s reluctant face, he finally sighed: "Sir, today, it''s our father and daughter who are interrupting us. Let''s leave first. After we go back, I''ll sum up with her how to solve this problem."


    The old man ignored me.


    Nanzong and his daughter left.


    Xi Muqian also wants to go.


    The old man said, "you stop."


    Xi Muqian looked at him and said, "why, what else do you want?"


    Old man don''t wriggle of ask a way: "Li Huang and the kid in belly have no problem."


    "She''s fine, so don''t worry about it." Xi Muqian finished and left without looking back.


    When he got out of the gate of his old house, he could not help but look cold when he saw the South leaning.


    Nan Qing came up to him and said, "I''ll apologize to you directly. It''s over, OK?"


    Xi Muqian sneered: "if you apologize in public, I won''t forgive you. Do you want to be private? Who do you think you are? Don''t take yourself too seriously, Miss NANDA


    With that, he went around South leaning to get on the bus.


    But when he got to the door of the car, he suddenly turned back and looked south.


    "Since you didn''t do it alone, you can consider going to your helper to help you."


    What do you mean? What are you suspecting that you''ve been carrying a gun and a stick since then? "


    Xi Muqian glared at her sarcastically: "Oh, since you like to pretend to be silly, why should I waste my breath with you? If I like to bear the consequences myself, let''s go for it."


    He opened the door and got on.


    He hesitated for a moment, stepped forward quickly and patted the window.


    Xi Muqian fell down the window and said, "I really didn''t understand what you just said."


    Seeing her urgent appearance, Xi Muqian''s eyes turned slightly.


    Is it true that my doubt is wrong?


    No way.


    Xi Muqian let the driver out of the car. He asked through the glass of the car, "why did you release the news?"


    "I said, because I hate Li Huang."


    "You''re a tough talker."


    "It''s true," Nan said hastily, "I Last time I ran into Li Huang at the banquet, she was so angry that I didn''t sleep well for many days. I just wanted to get back at her, so I''ve been looking for opportunities. "


    "Then why did you meet zirao frequently some time ago?"


    South leaning silent.


    Xi Muqian said: "if you don''t want to say it, just move your hand away from my window. Don''t delay me to go home."


    "What did Tang zirao say?"


    "He? He said you were after him and wanted to marry him, but he refused


    Nan Qing gritted his teeth: "the marriage was first mentioned to my father by someone over there. My father thought I was the right age, so he wanted us to get along with each other. At first, he had a good attitude when he met several times, but later, he mentioned you and Li Huang in front of me every time. He knew clearly that I was with you before..."


    Nan Qing sighed: "I didn''t stay with you because I didn''t like you. It was because there was something wrong with your body. I had to avoid you for myself. I was selfish, but I didn''t think it was wrong for me to do that.


    Who knows that you married Li Huang later. That time you met Li Huang, she was such a powerful woman. I really don''t know what you like about her. I hate that woman, but Tang zirao mentioned that woman to me again and again. "Xi Muqian''s eyes turned: "you said zirao told you about Li Huang?"


    "Yes, he always mentioned Li Huang in the next few meetings, and when he talked about Li Huang, he was very happy. That was a shame to me. If you want to marry, you can marry. If you don''t, why compare me with other women?


    He also said that he would like me to become like Li Huang, with a bright, bright and feminine personality. Listen to what these words are. Yes, that''s right. I have no evidence to prove that there is something between Tang zirao and Li Huang. But when Tang zirao talks about Li Huang, my news is by no means false. "


    Nanqing is still full of anger when it comes to this.


    Xi Muqian listened, and his eyebrows were deep.


    He remembered that at the banquet that day, Li Huang went to get a meal and was targeted by the south.


    It was Tang zirao who said for the first time that he wanted to help out.


    It was also Tang zirao who told Li Huang that he and Nan Qing were almost engaged.


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that since then, Tang zirao has been ambitious.


    It''s just that he''s so stupid that he doesn''t notice anything wrong.


    Oh, Tang zirao, Tang zirao.


    He''s really a good brother of his own. He''s good at playing.


    Nan Qing said, "Muqian, I''m sorry for Lihuang this time. Please forgive me this time. If I apologize now, won''t my reputation be ruined in the future?"


    Xi Muqian glared at her: "so, your reputation is important, but my wife''s reputation is not?"


    Nan Qing''s face was a little chilly: "I was also dazzled by Li Huang''s anger. That''s why..."


    "Up to now, you are still criticizing Li Huang and Nan Qing. I used to think that you are a smart man. Now it seems that you are a fool who was shot but didn''t know it."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Xi Muqian asked: "I ask you, how do your reporters get news photos and take them by themselves?"


    "The editor in chief said it was delivered anonymously," he said


    "Have you ever thought about the news that others dare not release, why do you want to invest in your company?"

 Chapter 305

    The South tilts to stare at Xi Mu Qian to see for a moment, not language.


    Xi Muqian laughs sarcastically: "it seems that you have never thought that when you see the photos, you feel that you have finally got the handle of Li Huang, and you can clean up Li Huang. Even without considering the authenticity of these photos and news, you can directly publish them, right?"


    This is undeniable.


    Xi Muqian gave a sarcastic smile.


    Nanqing asked, "Muqian, do you mean someone is deliberately trying to punish me?"


    Xi Muqian said faintly: "don''t you understand? Someone wants to tear me and Li Huang with your hand. "


    South inclines to stare: "who can be so vicious."


    Xi Muqian thinks that a woman''s jealousy will make her IQ drop to negative.


    "You only met Li Huang once. If you really want to hurt Li Huang because you hate him, why didn''t you do anything before?"


    Yes, she didn''t have such a strong impulse before.


    Xi Muqian added: "the only time you met each other, it should not make you do such extreme and vicious things."


    South leaning still didn''t answer, considering Xi Muqian''s words.


    Xi Muqian added: "the reason why you only move now is that someone has brainwashed you. The other party often mentions Li Huang in front of you, which makes you hate Li Huang from the bottom of your heart. Then, when you can''t wait, the other party sends the photos to you. In this way, you become a chess piece in the other party''s hand, which can be easily handled by others and carried the black pot for others It''s over. "


    "You mean Tang..."


    "I didn''t say anything. I was just helping you analyze it. Ask yourself, is this really Li Huang''s fault? "


    The South inclines to coagulate eyebrow: "you now wholeheartedly toward her, certainly help her talk."


    Xi Muqian looked coldly at the South and said in a dark voice: "at any time, I only speak for Li Huang, but the current situation has nothing to do with Li Huang. Li Huang doesn''t like you either. She didn''t like you since she first met you and heard that the Xi family and the Nanjia family had intended to set you up. But she never did anything to hurt you. "


    Feeling a little ashamed, Nan Qing bit his lip and said, "she just has you to help her, so, that''s why..."


    "You''re wrong. I know her. She hates a person. She''ll hate it openly. She doesn''t care to do this kind of little action. You have a problem. Your unilateral and unreasonable revenge has lost your demeanor as a Nanjia lady and your character. If you do something wrong and don''t even have the courage to apologize, then I really look down on you. "


    For a moment, he was speechless.


    Xi Mu Qian turned his eyebrows and said, "if I were you, what I would do first now is not to pester the victim, but to determine who wants to use me first, and then fight back."


    "According to what you just said, all I can think of is Tang zirao, but I don''t dare to mess around without any evidence. Now that I''m in debt to you, how dare I offend Tang zirao again? "


    "If there is no evidence, just look for the evidence. What''s the use of ink with me? You don''t think I''m better than Tang zirao. "


    "I..." South inclined Ning eyebrow: "can you help me to point out the way again, this evidence..."


    "Anonymous contributors, isn''t that the best clue? You don''t even have the ability to do this kind of thing. "


    "I can, Muqian. If I find it, can I..."


    Xi Muqian interrupted her: "no, one yard to one yard. You have to apologize. This is what you owe my wife. It''s just I can relax the limit for you, such as You can come forward and admit that this is the result of your company''s lax review. It''s better to close the company than to damage your own reputation. "


    Xi Muqian said coldly: "I''ve said all that should be said. As for how to do it, please take it away. Don''t get in my way."


    South tilt silently released the hand that had been holding on the window, retreated two steps.


    Seeing this, the driver immediately got on the bus and started the car to leave.


    Until he went far away, Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows.


    Although the south to pay Tang zirao or not, it does not have much impact on themselves.


    But Now that he has been overcast, he has no reason to suffer.


    Li Huang came to the hospital and found that Li Zhao''s spirit was obviously better than yesterday.


    Li Huang seems to be chatting to Li Zhao: "brother, let me ask you two things. Let''s take a look at yesterday. You blink to answer."


    Li Zhao blinked.


    Li Huang laughed at him and asked, "is your car accident related to Uncle song?"


    Li Zhao''s eyes turned around without blinking or closing.


    After 30 seconds, he blinked three times.


    Li Huang wondered: "brother, blinking is sure, twice is negative."


    Li Zhao blinked three or four more times.


    Li Huang thought for a moment and asked, "don''t you want to answer me?"Li Zhao blinked twice.


    Don''t you want to answer?


    Li Huang''s face was puzzled, and asked: "the person who hit you was arranged by song Tenghui?"


    Li Zhao blinked twice.


    Li Huang''s voice sank.


    A moment later, she continued, "so It''s about song Tenghui, but it''s not him who hit you? "


    Li Zhao blinked at once.


    Li Huang sighed. It''s about him, but it''s not uncle song.


    What does that mean


    "Does song Tenghui have any helpers?"


    Li Zhao blinked again.


    Li Huang asked: "that Does song Tenghui want to kill you? "


    Li Zhao blinked twice.


    Li Huang''s head is a little big.


    Song Tenghui doesn''t want to kill Li Zhao, but Li Zhao''s car accident is related to him, and the murderer is not him.


    Li Zhao told Li Huang that his car accident was not an accident, but someone wanted to kill him.


    These two points are really contradictory.


    Li Huang nods. It seems that he can''t find an accurate answer to this question. He can only wait for Li Zhao to recover or catch song Tenghui.


    Li Huang asked again, "let me ask you a second question. Is song Tenghui trying to harm me?"


    Li Zhao frowned and closed his eyes.


    Li Huang fixed his eyes: "brother?"


    Li Zhao opened his eyes again, looked at her and blinked. There was guilt in his eyes.


    Li Zhao himself confirmed this, and Li Huang could not say that he was not happy.


    She sighed: "I ask you again, Tanhua was poisoned by the soup that song Tenghui cooked for me, right?"


    Li Zhao was a little surprised to hear that.


    He did not expect that Li Huang knew the cause of Tanhua''s death.


    But now that it''s over, he doesn''t want to hide it any more.


    He blinked.


    In this situation, even if he can''t help Li Huang, he must try his best to remind her to be careful of song Tenghui and


    He opened his mouth, mouth for a long time, "Tang" word just said, Li Huang''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Xi Muqian, Li Huang immediately picked it up.


    On the other end of the phone, Xi Muqian said: "bend around, put down what you are doing, and go to the kindergarten first. Nancy has an accident."

 Chapter 306

    Li Huang''s heart trembled at this.


    She''s here with Li Zhao. It''s a word for Nancy to have an accident. Naturally, Li Zhao can''t hear it. Li Zhao is bound to collapse.


    She hung up and said to Li Zhao, "brother, I have to go back first. Xi Muqian has something to do with me."


    Li Zhao blinked.


    Li Huang patted him on the shoulder and left quickly.


    Seeing Li Huang in a hurry, Li Zhao wanted to remind him, "you are pregnant. Don''t be impatient."


    But he couldn''t say anything.


    He really hated the way he was.


    When Li Huang came to the kindergarten in a hurry, Xi Muqian had just arrived for a while.


    Nancy is now being held in his arms by Xi Muqian, sobbing.


    Just look at the appearance, there is no wound.


    And teacher Xu stood in front of Xi Muqian with a helpless face, looking like he was training.


    Li Huang came forward and held Nancy''s hand in a hurry. He asked anxiously, "Nancy, why are you crying? Talk to my aunt."


    Seeing Li Huang, Nancy grinned and cried, "Auntie, where''s my father?"


    Li Huang a listen to father two words, nervous looked at Xi Muqian one eye.


    Xi Muqian changed the topic and said, "well, didn''t my little uncle say, don''t you cry? Then you control your mood first, and my little uncle will talk to you about your father later. "


    Nancy choked, trying to suppress her tears.


    Li Huang looked at Mr. Xu and asked, "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter? The child is crying like this. What''s the matter?"


    Xu explained with guilt.


    It turned out that today, Ziyuan''s mother came to pick up the children home in advance, just in time for the children''s free activities.


    When Ziyuan''s mother saw Nancy, she casually asked her, "little friend, is your father any better?"


    Nancy arrived immediately: "my father has gone abroad on business. He is in good health."


    Ziyuan''s mother was puzzled and said, "hmm? No, your father is in the hospital now. He had a serious car accident and hurt his head. He can''t even speak. "


    Nancy airway: "you lie, my father is on a business trip, my little uncle said, my little uncle would not cheat me."


    Ziyuan mother light way: "clearly is in the hospital, I''m a reporter, the reporter is not lying, I''m sure your father had a car accident, not only become disabled, the head is also broken."


    On the other side, her son asked, "Mom, has Nancy''s father become a big fool?"


    "Almost."


    As soon as Nancy heard this, she started crying and asked for her father from Miss Xu.


    Seeing this, Ziyuan''s mother immediately took the child away.


    After they left, no matter how much teacher Xu appeased, Nancy''s child''s mood was not relieved.


    When Mr. Xu finished, Li Huang asked angrily, "why did the kindergarten let mother Ziyuan go when that person hurt our children so much?"


    Mr. Xu said, "I''m sorry, madam. If you need to, we can arrange for you to meet with Ziyuan''s mother to solve the misunderstanding."


    Li Huang clenched his fist: "there is nothing to misunderstand. This kind of talkative and heartless woman is not worth being forgiven at all."


    She said, pulling Xi Muqian: "let''s take the children first."


    The couple went out of kindergarten with their children in their arms.


    Until he got back to the car, Li Huang felt suffocated.


    Seeing her angry look, Xi Muqian patted her hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let that woman go."


    Li Huang looked at him, this is his own idea.


    A child who is too talkative to hurt other people''s family treasure can''t be left alone.


    Nancy looked at Xi Muqian with tears in her eyes and said, "little uncle, I don''t cry any more. Can I see my father?"


    Xi Muqian shook his head lightly and said, "no way."


    Nancy shriveled: "why, I miss Dad, auntie, I want to see Dad, I don''t want dad to be a fool."


    Li Huang said, "Nancy, let''s listen to my little uncle about this, OK?"


    "I don''t want to. You lied to me."


    Xi Muqian held down Nancy''s restless hand and said in a deep voice, "Nancy, be quiet."


    My little uncle shook his face, and Nancy, not daring to disobey him, sniffed at him.


    Xi Muqian said, "are you a man? If you are a man, my little uncle will tell you why I can''t see my father now. "


    Nancy nodded, "I am."


    "Well, from now on, no crying, no noise, listen to me. Your father is really in hospital. He came back from a business trip a few days ago and had a serious car accident. Now he is in the hospital


    "Is dad really stupid?"


    "No, your father just hurt his mouth, hands and feet, so he couldn''t speak and walk for a short time. He loves you so much that he won''t want you to see him now. That''s why my aunt and uncle won''t let you go to the hospital. "Nancy wronged: "when can I see dad again?"


    Xi Muqian said, "when Dad can say your name completely."


    Nancy cried: "will it take long?"


    "Well I don''t want to lie to a man, so I can only tell you, and I''m not sure. "


    Nancy bowed her head, heartbroken.


    Li Huang touched Nancy''s head and said, "Nancy, in fact, your father is super powerful, like a superman."


    Nancy looked up at her: "why."


    "Do you know how serious your father''s accident was? In such a serious car accident, the car broke down. If it''s someone else''s father, it will become a tree. But your father is very good. He has made great efforts to survive. A few days ago, he couldn''t speak, but these days, he can say a word to his aunt. Do you think he is better than other people''s dads? "


    Hearing this, Nancy nodded: "Dad is great."


    "Yes, it''s wonderful. You are so lucky to have such a father. Other children must be envious."


    At this, Nancy nodded.


    "During this period of time, you will live happily with your aunt and uncle. When Dad defeats the little monster in his body and wants to leave the hospital, let''s pick him up, OK?"


    Nancy nodded and answered.


    Xi Muqian looks at Li Huang. Mingming is very sad, but with a calm face, he coaxes the child. He raises his hand and touches her head, as if to appease him. This caress is very helpful to Li Huang.


    Two people take the kids out for lunch.


    While waiting for dinner, Xi Muqian calls his assistant Gao Xuwen.


    "You can spare some time to find out a child named Ziyuan in Nancy''s class. What does his mother do? Then you can go to clean up this rubbish for me under your real name. I want her to live a miserable life in the future."


    Hearing this, Li Huang didn''t even have the heart to stop him. The Ziyuan mother deserved it.


    After dinner, they were about to send Nancy back to kindergarten when Xi Muqian''s mobile phone rang again.


    He picked up and heard what the person at the other end of the phone said. His face stagnated and he looked up at Li Huang.

 Chapter 307

    Li Huang was lowering his head to help Nancy wipe her mouth, and told her, "we agreed that you should listen to the teacher when you go back, eh?"


    Nancy nodded obediently.


    After Xi Muqian hung up, he got up and said to Li Huang, "let Huang Yue take Nancy back to kindergarten. You can do something with me."


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s face, Li Huang''s eyes are fixed on him. What''s the matter.


    After they give the child to Huang Yue, Li Huang gets into Xi Muqian''s car.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Hospital, Li Zhao is gone."


    Li Huang eyes round stare a few minutes: "what?"


    "You heard right, but Li Zhao is gone."


    "How can it be?" Li Huang questioned, but Li Zhao couldn''t even walk. How could he disappear.


    "The nurse was flustered and didn''t say anything clearly. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Li Huang was anxious all the way.


    Came to the ward, the nurse anxiously came forward, a face of fear of apology: "Mr. Xi, young lady, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I lost Mr. Li."


    Li Huang said hastily, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s going on?"


    "Just after you left, I saw that the weather outside was very good, so I asked Mr. Li if he wanted to go out to bask in the sun. Mr. Li blinked, and I pushed him downstairs. Last time, you took Mr. Li to bask in the sun, and I thought there were few people there. After a while, my family called me, so I went to one side to answer the phone. When I turned back, I found that Mr. Li was missing. "


    Xi Muqian said in a cold voice, "is it someone who has lost his wheelchair?"


    The nurse nodded, "yes, Mr. Li can''t move again. Someone must have pushed him away. It''s all my fault. How can I answer and call during working hours? Mr. Xi, young lady, I''m really sorry, really."


    Xi Muqian asked again, "where are the bodyguards?"


    "I want to bask in the sun downstairs, and if I don''t go far, I won''t trouble them..."


    Xi Muqian didn''t pay any attention to the nurse, but went to one side to make a phone call and arranged for someone to check.


    Li Zhao can''t move. If he wants to take Li Zhao out of the hospital, he must have a big goal.


    Li Huang turns and leaves to check the hospital monitoring.


    Xi Muqian also quickly followed while talking on the phone.


    Li Qian took a quick step to catch up with her


    Li Huang looked at him and said, "someone wants to kill him. Now he''s gone. How can I calm down?"


    She said, holding her hand on her forehead.


    "I just promised him yesterday that it was safe here and I would take care of him, but the next day, something like this happened..."


    Li Huang regretted: "I just shouldn''t have left. If only I didn''t leave."


    Xi Muqian''s eyes are fixed. It''s really strange recently.


    One thing after another, it seems that there is no connection, but in fact, it seems that Li Huang has been pulling, so that Li Huang can not be at ease.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Go to the control room and find the playback.


    As the nurse said, he pushed Li Zhao to the sun, then went to one side, turned his back to make a phone call.


    Then a man in a white coat came and quickly pushed away Li Zhao''s wheelchair.


    When Li Zhao disappeared, the nurse turned around and ran out of the monitoring area.


    In order to find someone, the security guard opened several angles of monitoring.


    Li Huang watched helplessly as Li Zhao was pushed to the front of the emergency room. Several people with masks from the car carried him to a black van.


    Li Huang''s eyes were full of fog.


    Xi Muqian didn''t want to worry her, so he immediately sent the information about the car to his own people and asked them to investigate.


    And his vision, still did not leave the monitoring, but fell into another picture.


    After a full five minutes, Xi Muqian called the bodyguard and said in a cold voice, "go up and control the nurse for me."


    Li Huang turns his eyes and looks at him.


    Xi Muqian hung up and said to Li Huang, "there''s something wrong with this nurse. Look here."


    He moved the surveillance screen back, and the person in the screen was the nurse.


    Li Zhao lost. Instead of looking around, the nurse made a phone call first and then another.


    Then he went straight upstairs.


    Look at the time of his second call, it should be Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian said: "the reaction of this nurse is not what a lost person should have."


    Li Huang Ning Mei: Yes, if someone is lost, his first reaction should be fear. He will look around and ask if anyone has seen the missing person. He will ask the security guard for help.


    But the man did nothing and went upstairs.


    Li Huang clenched his fist: "I''ll meet him."


    Xi Muqian took Li Huang and said, "there''s no need to toss back and forth. I''ll let them take him down."They went to the car to wait.


    But in five minutes, the nurse was sent down.


    Li Huang is about to come forward. Xi Muqian holds her.


    "You''re too emotional now. I''ll do it."


    Li Huang breathed and nodded.


    Xi Muqian went to the nurse and asked, "now I ask and you answer. I will record all the contents of our conversation as evidence and give them to the police in the future."


    The nurse said nervously: "Mr. Xi, I''m really sorry for losing Mr. Li, but Please give me a way to live. Don''t give me to the police. I didn''t mean to. I still have a disabled child in my family. I need to support him. "


    Xi Muqian''s eyebrows are shallow. Disabled children


    "Who told you to do that."


    "No one told me."


    "So you want to kidnap Li Zhao? You know, kidnapping is a felony. "


    The nurse said anxiously: "Xi Shao, I don''t have the courage to kidnap people. I really just pushed Mr. Li downstairs to bask in the sun."


    Xi Muqian said coldly: "first of all, I have seen the surveillance. When you push Li Zhao out of the ward, there are no bodyguards at the door. I also asked the two bodyguards in detail. They all said that they were supported by you for helping Li Zhao find something. But you just lied and said that you told the bodyguards that they just wanted to bask in the sun so that they didn''t have to follow."


    Nurse: "I''m afraid of I''m afraid my behavior will affect the two bodyguard brothers, so I want to carry them down by myself. "


    "However, the bodyguards didn''t find what you asked them to get."


    The eyes of the nurse turned slightly.


    Xi Muqian calmly said: "second, after you pushed Li Zhao down, you went to make a phone call directly. You deliberately turned your back to Li Zhao, and didn''t turn back until Li Zhao was pushed away. But at that time, you were not far away from Li Zhao. At that distance, you couldn''t hear the sound of someone pushing the wheelchair to rub the ground. There was only one possibility. You didn''t care


    The nurse was even more nervous.


    Xi Muqian added: "third, after Li Zhao disappeared, you didn''t find anyone to help you find him. Instead, you made two phone calls and went upstairs. One of them was to me, and the other was to me?"


    "I I called my wife. "


    Xi Muqian held out his hand: "hand in your mobile phone."


    The nurse immediately said, "Mr. Xi, this is my privacy."


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips. It seems that there is something wrong with that phone call.

 Chapter 308

    Xi Muqian winked at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard came forward and took out the mobile phone from the nurse.


    But the phone has a password.


    The nurse refused to untie it.


    Xi Muqian was not worried, but said faintly: "I''m a person who seldom gives people opportunities. This is a special case, but if you don''t take advantage of it, I won''t be polite.


    The nurses were a little tangled.


    Xi Muqian added: "give you a minute to think about it. If you don''t say anything, you can go to the police station and explain to the police. Kidnapping others is a crime, whether you are a principal or an accessory. If you go to jail, your disabled child... "


    The nurse raised his eyes and looked at Xi Muqian. He was worried.


    Xi Muqian continued: "Li Zhao is not in good health. If this kidnapping case leads to his death, what do you think will happen to the murderer?"


    He raised his eyebrow: "I have many ways to make you one of them."


    The nurse said: "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry. My child is waiting for money to save his life. A gentleman just gave me 100000 yuan. He asked me to help him push Mr. Li down the stairs. I was so lost that..."


    Li Huang said anxiously, "who is the other party?"


    "Young lady, I don''t know. The other party contacted me by telephone. He first transferred 20000 yuan deposit to me from the Internet. After I pushed Mr. Li downstairs, the other 80000 yuan also came to the account. Then someone called me and asked me to step aside and answer the phone with my back to Mr. Li. I did it. When Mr. Li disappeared, I called the other party again. The other party asked me to inform Mr. Xi, and the matter was over. "


    Li Huang hate the root itch: "you bastard, even if again difficult, how can you use money to buy people''s lives."


    Xi Muqian pressed the excited Li Huang and said to the nurse, "unlock the mobile phone."


    The nurse did not dare to resist this time. He busily entered the password and untied the mobile phone lock.


    Xi Muqian finds his previous call record and dials it.


    It wasn''t until I was about to hang up that a low and familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello."


    Hearing this sound, Li Huang was a little excited. He immediately grabbed his mobile phone and said, "Song Tenghui, how can it be you?"


    "Miss two? Oh, you''re really good at finding my number so quickly. "


    Xi Muqian quietly goes to one side, calls the assistant with his mobile phone, informs the other party, searches the location of the mobile phone number to catch people.


    Li Huang angrily scolded: "why do you want to take my brother, you send him back to me."


    Song Tenghui said coldly, "miss two, I''ll take my own son away. I want to take care of him myself. It''s not too much."


    "You don''t deserve it," Li Huang clenched his fist. "He is the young master of the Li family and the president of the Li group. But you are just a servant of the Li family. As long as I say no, you are not qualified to take him away."


    Song Tenghui was not angry either. Instead, he said with a smile, "miss two, why are you so angry? No matter how noble he is, he is my kind. Even if you don''t admit it, it won''t change anything."


    Li Huang gritted his teeth: "I warn you, you''d better send my brother back quickly, or I''ll call the police."


    "Call the police?" Instead of being afraid, song Tenghui said, "miss two, you can think it over. When you go to the police, as long as I say Li Zhao is my son and the police have done a paternity test, I can walk out of the police station safely. I don''t care, but Your mother''s reputation doesn''t matter? "


    "You are despicable," Li Huang was almost angry: "you have no right to mention my mother in front of me."


    "Qualification, qualification again, Li Huang, who do you think you are? But is born in a rich family, higher than others? Your mother is also noble, but she still loves me. Do you think I have the right to mention her


    Li Huang said: "you are not qualified, because you not only killed her, but also her daughter. Don''t think I don''t know. At the beginning, you wanted to poison me. If my mother was still alive, she would never forgive you."


    On the other end of the phone, song Tenghui was silent for a moment.


    Just when Li Huang thought he was speechless, song Tenghui suddenly said, "why do I harm you? Because you ruined my happiness. You blame me for your mother''s death, but I say it''s you who killed your mother.


    Who let you meddle? Your mother and your father are not happy together. She wants to fly away with me, live the life she wants, and pursue her future happiness. Is that wrong? It''s you. You have to run after her car. After the accident, she has to make a choice.


    If it wasn''t for you, would she miss the plane? Will I call her? No, it''s not going to happen. It''s you who did it. What others say is right. You are the bane of Kemu. "


    Li Huang held back the pain in his heart and asked: "so, when a child under 10 years old sees his mother leaving, he should stand obediently at the door and say goodbye to his mother, so that his mother won''t come back, right?"Song Tenghui said nothing.


    Li Huang added: "yes, I am responsible for my mother''s death, but you don''t want to shirk your responsibility. How much do you think a woman can bear? You know that she loves you, but at that time, she said goodbye to stimulate her. It''s true that my mother loves you, but it''s not sure whether you love her or not. In my opinion, you are a mean person who will do anything to achieve her goal. "


    "Whatever you say, I will only remember my love for her and never think about the things that make me sad. You said you wouldn''t forgive me, did you? I also tell you that in my life, I will never forgive you. As long as I live, I will always hate you, because it''s you that ruined the good happiness that Huixin and I longed for. "


    Song Tenghui finished and hung up.


    Li Huang listened to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, holding his fist tightly and swearing: "despicable, shameless beast."


    Xi Muqian came forward, gently grasped her fist, and took the mobile phone out of Li Huang''s hand.


    On Li Huang''s face, he was worried.


    Xi Muqian said: "don''t be angry. Don''t you find it? Song Tenghui''s every word is to excite you. His purpose is very obvious, that is to make you angry. We can''t hit him right. My mother-in-law has been gone for so many years. It is meaningless for us to investigate who killed her. "


    Li Huang nodded: "I know, that is I can''t help it


    "Then try to change your mind. It doesn''t matter what he said. As long as you are sure that he did harm to his mother-in-law''s death, it''s enough. Besides, since Song Tenghui took Li Zhao away, we can be sure of at least one thing now. "


    Li Huang looked at him and wondered, "what?"

 Chapter 309

    Xi Muqian raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Song Tenghui is Li Zhao''s father. He won''t harm Li Zhao. So, can you relax your nervous heart?"


    Li Huang thinks, yes, it''s better for Li Zhao to fall into song Tenghui''s hands than to fall into the murderer''s hands.


    At least song Tenghui would not want Li Zhao''s life.


    "Anyway, I still hope to get him back as soon as possible. I always feel that my brother is in the hospital so that I can feel at ease."


    Xi Muqian nodded: "OK, I''ll try my best."


    He said, let the bodyguard escort to the police station.


    Although the nurse knelt on the ground and begged for mercy in the name of the disabled child.


    But Xi Muqian never let go.


    After the nurse was pulled away, Xi Muqian saw Li Huang looking back at the nurse with a dignified face and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m cruel?"


    Li Huang shook his head: "why, you don''t always think that I''m a good person."


    "At least not a bad person."


    "But if I tell you that I think this man is a poor man, there must be something hateful about him. Do I think he deserves it?"


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "my wife''s idea is always right. No matter you think you are good or bad, we are made for each other."


    Hearing this, Li Huang had been in a stuffy mood. He felt a little relaxed, and his lips also raised a shallow smile.


    Such an unprincipled Xi Muqian makes people feel particularly


    Cute, well, it''s a bit cute and double standard.


    Instead of staying in the hospital, they came to Xi Muqian''s company.


    At this moment, Li Huang is not at ease to let him go home.


    Simply stay by Xi Muqian''s side, so that you can grasp the first-hand information at any time.


    To Li Huang and Xi Muqian''s surprise, song Tenghui is really an old fox.


    Because he knew Xi Muqian was more difficult to deal with than he thought, so he made a plan early on.


    When Li Zhao was taken out of the hospital, he arranged for two cars.


    One goes East, one goes West.


    Li Zhao is in the car in the East, while the mobile phone that can talk to the nurse is in the car in the West.


    Once someone makes a call to this mobile phone, the people in the car will first use their own mobile phone to dial song Tenghui''s number, and then use the receiver of their own mobile phone to aim at the microphone of this mobile phone.


    This is the process of Li Huang talking to song Tenghui on the phone.


    Because of the misleading of this mobile phone, Xi Muqian''s people chased the signal out of the city and walked West for two hours before they found the discarded mobile phone on the roadside.


    At this time, song Tenghui had already disappeared with Li Zhao.


    Knowing this, Li Huang felt that his head would explode.


    "How can song Tenghui be so cunning?"


    Although Xi Muqian was a bit surprised, he still kept calm.


    He said: "this man, who can change his face, has been dormant around your brother and sister for more than ten years, which has proved that he is extraordinary. Now anything happens to him, we should not feel that there is any good accident. Come and cover up."


    Li Huang said in a deep voice: "check it out. I don''t believe song Tenghui can really hide the police and the detectives we sent out."


    Xi Muqian calm smile: "maybe he really can."


    Li Huang white he one eye: "you don''t grow other people''s ambition, destroy my prestige."


    "I''m going to prepare you for everything."


    Li Huang''s eyebrows are lightly raised. Indeed, song Tenghui can''t be underestimated.


    At the moment, Li Zhaohui''s single room has been sent to song Tengzhong.


    He closed the door, turned to Li Zhao, with a trace of heartache: "son, these days you suffer."


    Li Zhao glared at him angrily.


    Song Tenghui raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m sorry that you''ve become like this, but am I to blame? "


    He reached out and touched Li Zhao''s head: "who do you think you''re following? How can you be so desperate? Dad asked you to go to the general''s army, and you really went?"


    Li Zhao disgusted want to move his face, refused to touch song Tenghui.


    But he can''t.


    He hated it.


    Song Tenghui pulled a stool and sat opposite Li Zhao.


    "If you say you''ve gone, I''ve told you that you can''t provoke that man, but how can you even dare to provoke him even if you don''t listen to him? Are you really going to give up your own life for the sake of the woman Li Huang?


    Do you know that man, who killed you that day, would have gone to hell if he hadn''t seen me. Ah Zhao, didn''t I say that in this world, only I will cherish your life. "


    "G, G, go..."


    Because of his exertion, the blue tendons on Li Zhao''s neck burst.Song Tenghui patted him on the shoulder: "well, don''t waste your efforts. For me, your counterattack is not painful. No matter how bad I am, I won''t be angry with my son.


    Ah Zhao, I might as well tell you that since you have come here, you can''t leave here before Li Huang loses his three children. "


    Li Zhao frowned and looked sad.


    Song Tenghui laughed: "what? Is it painful? I really can''t blame others for all this. Who made you talk in front of Li Huang as soon as you recovered? Do you know that you were almost killed by that man? "


    When Li Zhao heard this, he was in a panic.


    is hard to do. These people put an eyeliner in his ward.


    Song Tenghui raised his eyebrow: "no doubt, your guess is right. Since you already know who that person is, you should know that he has a good eye. It''s not difficult to control you. I brought you here to save you.


    If you indulge that woman to guess in front of you, that person will certainly kill you. In fact, if you think about it carefully, although I am very distressed about your injury, I am more relieved that you are in such a state now. At least, I can protect you, can''t I? "


    Li Zhao looked into song Tenghui''s eyes and could almost squeeze out hatred.


    Song Tenghui knows Li Zhao''s mind, but he doesn''t seem to see it.


    He called in two people, helped Li Zhao to the bed, and said to the two people, "from now on, you will keep watch on him day and night, and no one can see him except the doctor who comes to make him recover. If something happens to him, your two families will have to bury him. "


    They looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    After Song Tenghui finished, he left the single room.


    In the courtyard of this building, the characters "orphanage" are clearly hung on the door.


    He took out a cigarette to light it, took a deep puff and spit it out, with a touch of evil on his lips.


    Son, don''t worry. Before you leave here, I will clean up all the people who should be cleaned up.

 Chapter 310

    Sometimes, Li Huang really felt that Xi Muqian''s mouth was not open.


    As he said before, song Tenghui left with Li Zhao for two days. So many people did not find his whereabouts.


    Although Li Huang was worried, he knew that there were some things he couldn''t do.


    People have to keep looking and life has to keep going.


    Especially in the face of Nancy, she has to behave as usual.


    Because she really can''t bear to see Nancy crying for missing her father again.


    In the morning, Li Huang and Xi Muqian and Meimei send their three children to kindergarten.


    When the three children went in, they just came out, one big and one small.


    The big one was carrying a bag and a lot of things in his hand.


    "I don''t want to go to other kindergartens. I''m going to school here. I hate my mother," she cried


    Seeing Li Huang and Xi Muqian, Dade stops in vain.


    The little one ran to Nancy, pushed her, and cried, "it''s all your fault. I was good here, but you want to drive me away. You are a bad guy, a little fool born by a big fool."


    As soon as Nancy heard this, she immediately called out, "I''m not a fool, and my father is not a fool."


    Ziyuan reaches out his hand and pushes Nancy hard. Nancy, who was standing beside nian''an, is pushed. She staggers back two steps and falls to the ground.


    Seeing this, Li Huang walked quickly to the other side.


    Nian''an stepped forward and stood in front of Nancy with great responsibility. He yelled: "Ziyuan, you are talking nonsense. My uncle is fine. We saw my uncle''s video yesterday."


    Nancy seemed to be standing by, touching her hand.


    By this time, Li Huang had already stepped forward.


    Nancy looked up and said, "Auntie, I hate Chen Ziyuan."


    Nianan said, "I hate it, too. Let''s not make friends with him."


    Xi no nodded with cooperation.


    Li Huang squatted down, touched Nancy''s head and said, "OK, Nancy, don''t cry. My aunt will be distressed."


    Li Huang got up and looked at Ziyuan. His voice was not severe, but his face was serious: "it''s wrong to push others down, children. Please apologize to Nancy."


    Ziyuan hid behind his mother, pointed to Li Huang and said, "you are Li Nancy''s little aunt, a bad woman. You don''t want to be shameful. You are a rotten son who seduces men."


    On hearing this, Ziyuan''s mother immediately put her hand over Ziyuan''s mouth.


    Li Huang raised his eyes and looked at Ziyuan''s mother.


    Ziyuan''s mother chuckled: "young lady, Ziyuan is just a child. Don''t take his words to heart."


    Nianan cried out unhappily, "my mother is not a bad woman."


    Li Huang stepped forward and said, "let your son apologize to my nephew."


    Ziyuan yelled: "I don''t, I don''t, you bad woman, you bad, your children are bad children."


    Ziyuan''s mother whispered: "young lady, they are all children, and you don''t have to So serious. "


    Li Huang said: "he is a child, but you are not, so listen, if your son doesn''t apologize, I will teach my third child to call back. They are all children, and you won''t mind?"


    Ziyuan mother helpless, this just forced Ziyuan to apologize.


    Li Huang let the three children go to the classroom. She glanced at the mother and son coldly and then turned to leave.


    Ziyuan''s mother came quickly behind Li Huang and said, "young lady, may I have a few words with you and President Xi?"


    "We''re busy."


    "Just a few minutes."


    Li Huang wanted to hear what the woman wanted to say.


    Ziyuan''s mother sent the child to the car. When she came back, Li Huang had already come to Xi Muqian.


    Ziyuan''s mother came forward and said, "young lady, as you can see, my son really likes this kindergarten. Could you please raise your hand and let my son continue to study here?"


    Li Huang pursed his lips: "it''s not something we can decide."


    "But..." Ziyuan''s mother took a furtive look at Xi Muqian.


    Li Huang naturally knows that Xi Muqian did it.


    But she said calmly: "you don''t have to look at my husband. This matter has nothing to do with him. It''s clearly your own fault. Do you mean to say that you are a reporter in front of the children? The reporter''s duty is to let you interfere in other people''s family affairs and hurt other people''s children? You can''t bear to look at your children and beg me because you can''t go to your favorite kindergarten. Why don''t you think about the harm you have brought to other people''s children? How can your children be more valuable than my li children? "


    Ziyuan''s mother bowed to Li Huang: "I''m sorry, I lost my word that day."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows: "this lady, you don''t think that if you just bow to me and apologize, I will forgive you and say it doesn''t matter. Let your children stay here?"Ziyuan''s mother was wronged and said: "in fact, I regretted the day I talked. I used to be the editor in chief of the newspaper, and I had a voice in the newspaper. My husband is also a senior executive of an enterprise. Now because I was greedy that day, not only my job was gone, but also my husband was kicked out of the company."


    As the woman said, she burst into tears: "our husband and wife, after receiving higher education, have come to this day step by step with their own efforts. Knowing what I have done, my husband is now arguing to divorce me I really regret it, young lady. I beg you and Mr. Xi to give us a hand and let us go. "


    Li Huang frowned: "what do you mean by greedy and cheap?"


    "Someone hired me to tell Nancy about his father''s current situation. That person called me and said that as long as I could make Nancy cry and let the teacher call her parents, I would be given 100000 yuan.


    At first I thought that there could not be such a good thing in the world, but that person first transferred 50000 yuan deposit to me, which made me a little dubious. I thought, it''s not to say the truth, let the child cry, what''s the difficulty.


    Anyway, whether I succeed or not, I''ve got 50000 yuan, so I went to do it according to what the other party said I didn''t expect that this would change my future destiny. "


    Li Huang looked back at Xi Muqian not far away.


    Two people look at each other, understand each other''s eyes.


    Li Huang now knows that he was caught in the trap that day.


    The other party had a premeditated plan to cheat himself from the hospital to the kindergarten


    Ziyuan''s mother put her hands together: "young lady, can you let us go this time? My happiness is not easy now, really..."


    "In this world, no one''s happiness is easy, so you don''t have to cry in front of me. I''m a man with a heart of stone. I won''t be at ease to let your son stay with my children."


    "What about my job and my wife''s?"


    Li Huang laughs sarcastically, "today''s conversation can be over."


    She said to leave, Ziyuan mother immediately cried: "if I make up for it?"


    Li Huang did not move, looking at her, eyebrows shallow Yang.


    Ziyuan''s mother said, "I know a secret..."

 Chapter 311

    Li Huang is still silent.


    Ziyuan''s mother said in a low voice: "some time ago, Mrs. Xi was hacked on the Internet. Didn''t you think that there was something strange about it?"


    Xi Muqian raises his eyebrows slightly, pretends that he has no intention of meddling, takes out his mobile phone and opens it


    Li Huang asked, "why, do you know something strange?"


    Ziyuan''s mother immediately nodded and said, "yes, I know where this picture comes from. I want to negotiate with you with this."


    Li Huang laughs sarcastically: "where did the photo come from? It''s meaningless. After the press conference, it has no influence on me."


    "But doesn''t the young lady want to know who is going to hurt you?"


    Li Huang thought about it, looked back at Xi Muqian and said, "husband, do you think it''s necessary for me to understand this?"


    "Have fun."


    Li Huang nodded, looked at Ziyuan''s mother, and said with an embarrassed face, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. You can tell me how to negotiate to let your son stay in this kindergarten?"


    Ziyuan''s mother frowned and said, "no, I want to resume my job with my wife."


    Li Huang sneered.


    This woman is very good at weighing the pros and cons.


    Only when the interests of the parents are preserved can the family be preserved and the children continue to be provided with a good life.


    But


    She is not a good person who is kind enough to help song Tenghui''s "accomplice".


    After thinking for a moment, she said, "your husband''s job can be restored, but you can''t


    On hearing this, Ziyuan''s mother immediately shook her head and said, "no, my husband is going to divorce me. If I resume his job, I will become a vagrant. My home will still be scattered."


    Of course, Li Huang knows this. In this case, it is very easy for a couple to have a quarrel.


    But she is intentional, this woman, can''t have no retribution at all.


    "When your husband has a job and income, at least he won''t let your son''s quality of life decline. This is my only concession. As for your other dilemmas, it''s your problem. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ziyuan''s mother cried: "young lady, you are so cruel."


    "Your behavior that day almost killed my brother. By contrast, I just let you lose your job. It''s too cheap for you. Choose. If you can''t accept this condition, get out of the way. Don''t delay us


    Ziyuan''s mother didn''t say a word.


    Li Huang turned to Xi Muqian and walked to him.


    Ziyuan''s mother quickly stepped back two steps to block Li Huang again.


    "Yes, I promise."


    Li Huang calm hook lips: "say it."


    Ziyuan''s mother called out: "actually The news comes from our newspaper


    Li Huang raised his eyebrow: "your newspaper office?"


    "That day, I went to see our boss, but I overheard him talking to the deputy editor in chief of our newspaper. That deputy editor is a slut who serves people with lust. He has no ability to climb to a high position by sleeping, but our boss jumps over me and gives her a big deal."


    Li Huang light way: "you said the event, is about my news?"


    "Yes, the boss gave the slut some photos, let the slut come forward, and submitted the photos to Kuanyu cultural media. Only in this way can we get the news articles in those days."


    Li Huang pretended to be puzzled: "this is strange. Why doesn''t your boss post such a big news by himself? But we have to give them entertainment culture. What''s more, he doesn''t choose so many media. Why should he choose entertainment culture? Is it hard for your boss to have a grudge against the boss of entertainment culture? "


    "You really guessed right. I don''t know if you know that the boss behind Kuanyu culture is Nanshi Qianjin. Before our boss succeeded, he once pursued Miss Nan, but was rejected by Miss Nan. Maybe it was because of this that he gave Kuanyu the news. He wanted to revenge Miss Nan."


    Suddenly, Li Huang asked, "how do you make sure of the news release? South leaning is not a fool. "


    "Originally, I had some doubts. After all, not every media has the courage to handle the news about you and President Xi. But as a person, I have strong curiosity, so I made an investigation. I found out that there was a former deputy editor in chief of our company. After leaving, she went to Kuanyu culture and became the editor in chief. That woman was also one of our boss''s underground lovers. She told our boss that Miss Nan had a great opinion on you. "


    After hearing this, Li Huang could not help sighing that it was really dark in the world.


    "Young lady, I have said all that I should say. I hope you can keep your promise."


    Li Huang said to Xi Muqian, "husband, I''ll leave the work of Ziyuan''s father to you."


    Xi Muqian raised his eyes and looked at her: "yes."


    Li Huang looks at Ziyuan''s mother again.Ziyuan''s mother said, "young lady, I told you such a big secret. Can I..."


    Li Huang did not say a word, just waiting for the other party to finish.


    Seeing Li Huang''s eyes, Ziyuan''s mother hesitated and said, "can you help me recover my work?"


    "Does this secret work for me? I''m just a victim in the process of your boss''s revenge on the South leagues. Do you think I have any reason to help the people who hurt my brother get back to work because of this secret that doesn''t hurt me? "


    "I..."


    Li Huang satirized with a smile: "mother Ziyuan, take it when it''s good."


    With that, she turned to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian took her hand and took her to the car.


    As the car drove away from the gate of the kindergarten, Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and said with a smile, "do you think we have an unexpected harvest today?"


    Xi Muqian said calmly: "indeed."


    Li Huang asked again, "you said Shall we investigate the boss of the newspaper


    "Don''t do it. We''ll do it."


    Li Huang wondered: "who is it?"


    Xi Muqian turns on his cell phone in front of her.


    He found the recording and sent it to Nanqing.


    Then, looking at Li Huang, he said with a smile: "since there are people who want to find the truth more urgently than us, why should we use our own strength?"


    Li Huang looks at him in surprise.


    This guy really has a way to kill people with a knife.


    The car drove back to the gate of Xi''s villa.


    Li Huang was about to get off when Xi Muqian''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that he was calling from Nan Qing, Li Huang tooted: "you two are really close."


    She was about to get out of the car.


    But Xi Muqian held her wrist and said calmly: "don''t eat useless vinegar. Let''s listen to it together."


    Li Huang originally wanted to refute, but Xi Muqian has picked up his mobile phone.


    She had to hush up and listen quietly.


    On the other end of the phone, Nan Qing said angrily, "Muqian, is the audio you gave me true? The man that this woman said was Tang zirao''s man before. "

 Chapter 312

    One side, Li Huang some accident, the hand unconsciously pinched Xi Muqian hard solid arm.


    Xi Muqian took a look at Li Huang and pursed his lips.


    It seems that this surprised his little woman again.


    Different from Li Huang, after knowing that Tang zirao had done so many little things behind his back, Xi Muqian was almost sure that the news had something to do with Tang zirao.


    So when he sent the audio to Nanqing, he still wondered whether the boss of this newspaper would have anything to do with Tang zirao.


    Sure enough, I guessed right again.


    "Are you sure?" he asked in a low voice


    "Of course, I''m sure that man chased me, but he chased me a few years ago. At that time, he was just a dog around Tang zirao, and I didn''t even look him in the eye.


    It was after a year or two that he set up a newspaper. The company is a newspaper in name, but in fact it is a paparazzi company. They are developing very fast, but the reason why they are so fast is that he can chew the flesh and bones that Tang zirao gave him.


    Every time Tang''s rival artists have problems, or Tang''s artists have new plays or big news, he gets the big news for the first time. Although there is no direct relationship between the two companies in name, Lin Ansheng is definitely Tang zirao''s person. It must be Tang zirao who ordered him to plant me like this. "


    After hearing this, Xi Muqian naturally had a conclusion in his heart, but he said: "who said it? If you don''t have evidence, you don''t dare to talk nonsense and plant Tang zirao? What, now you have evidence? How could it be that people were planted without any support. "


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian with an eyebrow.


    This is to ask Nan Qing to find evidence.


    At the other end of the phone, Nan was in a hurry: "I don''t have any evidence, but I''m absolutely sure about that. If you don''t think about it, how many years ago did Lin Ansheng chase me? If he really wants to revenge me, why wait until now? "


    Xi Muqian nodded: "it''s reasonable, but do you want to explain it to others? Oh, at that time, I''m afraid that Tang zirao and Lin Ansheng will come out to clarify a little, and your sin will be aggravated. "


    "I..." Nan Qing was impatient: "what should I do now? I can''t get the evidence that Tang zirao has harmed me. Am I going to swallow this tone in vain?"


    Xi Muqian said coldly, "it''s your business. What do you have to do with me?"


    South inclined to bite the lip: "can you stop forcing me like this? I''m innocent, too. "


    "The news has been published. How dare you say you are innocent? You have been used as a gun emissary, but you do have the intention of harming others, so you are never innocent, "Xi Muqian said coldly." Nan Qing, I have made it very clear before. I only look at the results. Either, give me evidence to prove that you are innocent and apologize in the name of the company, or, you take all the responsibility yourself. "


    South leaning sighs.


    Li Huang patted Xi Muqian on the arm and asked in a low voice, "can I have a few words with her?"


    Xi Muqian gives his mobile phone to Li Huang.


    After Li Huang answered the phone, he said to the head of the phone, "incline to the south."


    The South incline immediately energetic a few minutes, a pair of hedgehog vertical thorn''s condition.


    "Why do you answer Xi Muqian''s call? Are you together? "


    Compared with the anxiety over there, Li Huang said calmly: "is it strange that his wife is with her husband?"


    "What do you want to do?" he said? Show me something? "


    Li Huang said with a silent smile: "Miss Nan, can you make it clear that I am Mu Qian''s legitimate wife. What can I do to show off to others? Put away all your precautions. The reason why I want to talk to you is that I can''t listen to you any more, so I want to give you a kind reminder. "


    South inclines to press down the anger in the heart way: "don''t say to smile, you will have good intentions to me?"? You''re lying to ghosts. "


    Li Huang raised his eyebrow: "it''s true that I hate you very much. Then I''ll cancel the word" kindness. "


    South inclined teeth, this woman, is really glib ah: "what do you want to say."


    Li Huang said calmly: "don''t always say how hard you are in front of my man. You can''t help it. It''s your business and your problem. Do you expect to cry in front of my man and let him have pity on you? Oh, don''t be funny. He is willing. I''m not going to do it yet. You can solve your own problems by yourself. There are traces to follow in all things in the world, and there are always more ways than difficulties. "


    Nan Qing was infuriated by Li Huang. Why should this woman teach herself.


    She said sarcastically: "Li Huang, don''t teach me a lesson here. Who can''t speak sarcastic words? If you have the ability, you can tell me the way."


    Li Huang sneered: "seriously, with your attitude, I don''t want to help you, but in order to make you less blocked for my husband in the future, I decided to tell you what I would do if I were you."


    South inclined to want to choke each other a few words.


    Can turn to think, if Li Huang really can say what useful method?Simply, she simply silence, intend to listen to what Li Huang can come up with.


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian hooked his lips, as if no matter what she said, he didn''t want to interrupt.


    In this way, Li Huang was much more bold.


    She said to her mobile phone: "if I were you, at this time, I would not choose to cry. Instead, I would listen to the audio carefully and find out the loopholes that can be investigated from the middle. For example, the chief editor of my own company is the lover stuffed in by my opponent. Then I would find a way to get the evidence of these two people''s infidelity, and then talk to the chief editor and let him say something Some useful news for yourself, recording.


    Besides, isn''t the deputy chief editor of that newspaper who came to deliver news one of Lin Ansheng''s lovers? If you hold the other party''s handle, are you afraid that she won''t say anything useful?


    After that, take the evidence of cheating and the recording of the editor in chief to talk to Lin Ansheng. Lin Ansheng may not betray Tang zirao, but at least it can play a role in knocking down the mountain and shaking the tiger. After all, Tang zirao is not so easy to be overthrown. "


    Xi Muqian raised his lips. To put it bluntly, Li Huang was actually teaching Nan Qing to tear his face with Tang zirao.


    As he thought before, even if the strength of Nanjia is not equal to that of Tangjia.


    But Tang zirao should also know that he will die if he does more injustice.


    The enemy was made by himself.


    On the other end of the line, Nan Qing was silent for a long time. Then he said, "I won''t thank you for giving me advice."


    "I don''t need it, because I just said that I don''t like you, so I don''t want your gratitude."


    With that, she returned her cell phone to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian took it and said faintly to the other end of the phone: "I hope to see the news that you came out to apologize as soon as possible."


    Nan Qing suddenly asked, "Muqian, let me ask you a question, between you and Tang zirao..."

 Chapter 313

    "Why," Xi Muqian interrupted Nanqing, "do you still have the energy to meddle in other people''s affairs?"


    "I just wonder, why do you help me when you have such a good relationship with Tang zirao? I''m afraid you''ll have a plot. "


    Xi Muqian sneered: "help you? Where do you get confidence? If it wasn''t for you that my wife was wronged, I''d like to vent my anger for her. I''d even hate to talk to you. If you have time to be amorous, you might as well think more about what to do next. "


    He finished and hung up.


    Looking at him, Li Huang could not help but say: "you are really irritating when you speak cruel words. You must be mad at Nanqing."


    "She thought I was helping her. It''s not self indulgence. What is it?"


    Li Huang shook his head. For such a man, he probably won''t have to worry about his cheating in his whole life.


    After hesitating, Nan Qing decided to do what Li Huang said.


    After all, people who have been educated by rich families since childhood are not soft hearted when they start to do cruel things.


    In just one week, she collected all kinds of evidence and successfully made an appointment with Lin Ansheng.


    As Li Huang said, although Lin Ansheng saw the evidence, he did not want to betray Tang zirao.


    He can be described as worshiping and loyal to Tang zirao.


    Nan Qingleng glared at Lin Ansheng and said, "Tang zirao really has a good dog."


    "Nan Qing, you''re a woman who talks as bad as ever. If you can record your conversation with others and talk to me, you won''t come unprepared. Since you like recording, listen carefully. I have nothing to do with Mr. Tang. Even if you want to pour dirty water on Mr. Tang, you shouldn''t find a breakthrough from me."


    Nan Qing was not angry because she had already prepared for it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I won''t be Tang zirao''s opponent. I never intended to be an enemy with Tang zirao, but It''s time to make it clear. This time, you took advantage of me. You owe me. Even if I come out to apologize, you can''t be alone. "


    Lin Ansheng doesn''t mind: "whatever. Anyway, the media that releases the news is not our family. It''s your own."


    Nan leaned forward and said, "it''s your lover who sent me to our company. After listening to you, I played a trick."


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she stood up: "Kuan Yu culture is off, I still have Nan Shi to support me, but your newspaper office is off, I''m afraid you can only go back to be your dog."


    She smiles sarcastically, turns around and goes away.


    As soon as she left, Lin Ansheng took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    "Boss, Nanqing not only found me, but also firmly believed that I am your man. However, she said that she knew that she was not your opponent, so she would not conflict with you, but something might happen to my newspaper."


    "The other party cold hum:" she is out of my expectation, the action is very fast


    "She seems to have joined hands with the other side. Boss, what should I do now? Should I fight back or..."


    "You don''t have to do anything. Let her make trouble. I''m not in the mood to deal with such a small role now."


    "Yes."


    In the afternoon, Xi Muqian received an invitation from Duan jingnian, one of the three princes of Imperial City, to invite their husband and wife to attend their company''s quarterly celebration banquet.


    Xi Muqian can''t refuse, so he should go.


    In the evening, the couple appeared together in the banquet hall.


    Tan Bairu, one of the three CHILDES, has already arrived.


    Duan jingnian arranged for them to sit in a relatively quiet corner.


    Seeing Li Huang''s belly bulge, Tan Bairu joked: "the power of these triplets is not small. They haven''t been seen in less than two months. Your belly has caught up with the size of others for six or seven months."


    Xi Muqian''s hand caressed Li Huang''s abdomen and said, "of course, three are different from one, which also means that pregnant mothers bear more than others."


    Tan Bairu speechless way: "OK, come again, know you love your wife, don''t stimulate me this single dog."


    The three looked at each other and laughed.


    Li Huang also felt that Xi Muqian was exaggerating.


    Whether in front of or after people, as long as you see her stomach, you will feel distressed.


    It''s inconvenient for her to be pregnant now. It''s hard for her to take and put things in her daily life, but she feels very happy in her heart, which makes Xi Muqian feel so sad.


    Let''s not say anything else. Last night, he saw from the book that pregnant women''s stomachs were too big, and they were easy to get pregnant marks on their lower abdomen. He immediately picked her stomach to check.


    Seeing that she had no long lines, she arranged for someone to prepare the essential oil.


    In order not to let her get long lines, Xi Muqian pressed her on the bed and helped her to apply essential oil. She said: "women love beauty. They can''t get long lines. They can''t get one."


    Until now, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing when he thought about it.


    Seeing Li Huang''s smile, Tan Bairu said faintly: "this young lady of Xi family, you don''t have to laugh at me like that."Li Huang pursed his lips and said softly, "Tan Shao, heaven and earth have a good conscience. I''m not laughing at you."


    Tan Biru took a look at Xi Muqian and asked: "are you laughing at him?"


    Xi Muqian also turned his eyes to see her.


    Li Huang said: "no, I think of the interesting things last night."


    On hearing this, Tan Bairu joked: "don''t tell the interesting things in your room."


    When Li Huang heard this, he felt a little embarrassed: "I said Tan Shao, don''t think it''s wrong."


    Xi Muqian said: "this kind of person''s thought is not clean, don''t pay attention to him."


    "Xi Muqian, you really have no humanity when you have a wife."


    Xi Muqian said with a faint smile: "when you have a wife, maybe it''s not as good as me."


    Tan Bairu raised his eyebrows. "What I said makes me a little speechless."


    As soon as his voice fell, a familiar voice came from the side: "what words can make our Tan Shao speechless."


    Hearing this voice, Li Huang congealed his eyebrows, and Tang zirao came.


    Xi Muqian took a cup of tea and took a sip.


    Tan Bairu and Tang zirao waved, "you''re coming. I''m going to be killed by this couple''s dog food. I can''t eat it alone. You can eat it too."


    Tang zirao sat down beside him and looked at Xi Muqian and Li Huang.


    Xi Muqian and Tang zirao looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    But Tan Bairu, looking at them, touched Tang zirao with his elbow and said, "what''s the situation? You two, what''s strange? There''s no reporter here today. Don''t pretend."


    With a smile, Tang ziraoyang said to tan Bairu, "don''t complain. Do you think I have less dog food for them?"


    He said, looking at Xi Muqian, and the usual attitude is the same way: "right, Muqian."

 Chapter 314

    Xi Muqian didn''t answer, and the atmosphere was strange for a time.


    When Tan Biru looks at Xi Muqian and hesitates to ask what''s going on, Tang zirao finds himself a step down.


    "By the way, Biru, didn''t you mention that you wanted to find a new product spokesperson from our company before?"


    "Why, did you find the right person to recommend to me?"


    Tang zirao said with a smile, "what do you think of Chongan?"


    Tan Bai Ru cleared his throat, took a look at Xi Mu Qian, and then whispered: "find a woman."


    "Today''s big brand skin care products are all made of small fresh meat. The effect of small fresh meat is sometimes better than that of female artists, because they can drive the fan market more."


    Xi Muqian looked at Tan Bairu and said, "if you don''t want to use it, don''t use it."


    Tan bairuwei: "it''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, it''s his recent word of mouth Some are not ideal. "


    Tang zirao said: "some stars are like this. They are black and red. You can think about it. If you are really dissatisfied, you can just ask who you want to use."


    He said, holding a glass of wine, and said, "in fact, I also want to help Xi Chongan for the sake of Muqian. You can choose artists at will, but it''s hard for Xi Chongan to come out again. After all, he is the one mu Qian entrusted to me. I still want to... "


    "No need," Xi Muqian said quietly, looking at Tang zirao, "Xi Chongan is an adult. I''m not his parents. You don''t have to ask for credit in front of me with the face of Bai Ru."


    Tang zirao sighed: "Muqian, you misunderstood me."


    "No matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, I like to put the scandal ahead. I introduced Xi Chongan to you, but his reputation is well known. If he speaks for the products of Biru company and makes achievements, it means that you have done a good job and I owe you a favor. If you don''t make any achievements, it''s the person I introduced to you, which implicates Bai Ru.


    For me, this is not a matter of interest. Should I accept it? What''s the reason for you to take this new product? It''s better not to be so smart in front of friends. "


    Tang zirao''s face, with some injured expression, dropped his eyes and did not speak.


    Tan Bairu sat on one side and finally determined that the atmosphere between the two was not right.


    He knows that Xi Muqian and Tang zirao have always had a good relationship, but now he talks with a gun.


    Is The last news?


    Tan Bairu got up, poured a cup of tea for Xi Muqian, and calmly said: "Muqian, maybe I just want to help Xi Chongan. I think he has been hacked a lot recently."


    Tang zirao said helplessly: "Biru, you don''t have to speak for me. There are some things that Muqian hasn''t thought clearly recently. I don''t blame him. They are all brothers. It doesn''t matter."


    Xi Muqian sneered.


    Seeing his attitude, Tan had to be a peacemaker in the middle and said, "Muqian..."


    Xi Muqian looked at him: "Biru, you don''t have to cooperate with him in Chong''an for the time being. If you really want to help him, I will do it. Our company has a lot of new products, so don''t wade in this muddy water.


    You and I are brothers. If we talk about profit, we will talk about it. If we don''t talk about profit, we will be friends. In my life, the most annoying thing is that someone makes small moves behind my back, so you don''t have to pay attention to my attitude today. "


    What did Tan Biru hear from these words.


    But now Tang zirao is here, and Tan Bairu doesn''t show anything and nods.


    Xi Muqian said: "let''s call it a day. My wife is pregnant and not suitable for long-term sedentary. I''ll take her back first. After jingnian''s busy work, you can help me to have a meeting with him. Let''s go first."


    With that, he stood up, took Li Huang by the wrist and lifted him up.


    To tell you the truth, Li Huang is sitting here like an ant on the hot pot, not to mention it.


    When she heard that she could go, her eyebrows and eyes were wide open.


    After they left.


    Tan Biru looked at Tang zirao and said, "what happened to you two recently?"


    Tang zirao said: "because of Li Huang''s affair, Muqian has had many misunderstandings about me. Even if I explained it, it seems that Muqian has not calmed down."


    Tan Bairu patted him on the shoulder and said, "since there is a misunderstanding, let''s go and see him."


    Before Tan Bairu stood up, Tang zirao stood up and said, "I''d better go. I''ve angered him. I''ll clean up my mess. I can''t blame you for it."


    "Then you Take it easy? "


    Tang zirao smiles and leaves the banquet hall.


    He met the couple waiting for the elevator at the entrance of the elevator.


    Seeing him, the expressions of both husband and wife are not very good.


    Tang zirao came forward and said, "Muqian, you really did everything today. Do you really want to do this in front of the scholars? After that, in front of Bai Ru and Jing Nian, can''t I show up? ""Of course, you can continue to appear in front of them, but when you are there, I will not appear." Xi Muqian said coldly: "when jingnian invited you today, you clearly said there was no time, but why did you come again? Why, I''m afraid I''ll talk in front of them? "


    "I don''t know why you think so about me, but I think you really have a big misunderstanding about me."


    Xi Muqian sneered: "I really misunderstood you before, but now I think there are some things that I''ve slowly seen clearly. "


    Tang zirao raised his hand to Li Huang and said, "Li Huang is here today. Shall we have a good confrontation? Li Huang, when I told you the truth, did I tell you that I didn''t plan to develop the future with you? Have I ever told you not to talk in front of me in order not to hurt my brotherhood? "


    Before Li Huang could speak, Xi Muqian had already pulled her behind him.


    Xi Muqian said: "since there is a confrontation, I want to ask you, what do you say you have no intention of doing? So why do you want people to take those photos, and why do you want people to spread them out? "


    "It''s not me. It''s none of my business."


    Xi Muqian sneered sarcastically: "Tang zirao, you can''t admit it, but you''ve already revealed yourself. Don''t play it again. I won''t believe you any more."


    The elevator door just opened, Li Huang poked Xi Muqian''s back: "the elevator is coming."


    Xi Muqian coldly glances at Tang zirao, then turns around and pulls Li Huang into the elevator.


    Elevator door closed, Tang from Rao head side, not painful side eyes sneer.


    In the elevator, Li Huang asked: "Tang ziraoming knows you don''t want to see him. Why do you come here? Isn''t this self humiliating?"


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "do you think I insulted him?"


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t use my words. I mean, he''s here It''s a bit of a blockbuster. "


    Xi Muqian raised his hand and stroked her head with a smile: "don''t you see that? He came with a purpose. "

 Chapter 315

    Li Huang raised her eyebrows. She always thought she was very smart.


    But in front of Xi Muqian, she always doubts that she is a fool.


    Just now, she was listening to the conversation seriously, but How can you tell the purpose of Tang zirao?


    She didn''t find anything.


    Seeing Li Huang''s puzzled look on his face, Xi Muqian said, "he is courting Tan Bairu in front of me. The purpose is to warn me that if I continue to fight against him, he will take my friends and isolate me."


    "Aren''t Tan Shao and Duan Shao also his friends?"


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "do you know why there is no Tang zirao in the imperial city?"


    Li Huang thought, "because you met first?"


    "Yes, the three of us have known each other since childhood. I met Tang zirao later and introduced him to Bai Ru and Jing Nian."


    Li Huang suddenly nodded, so it is.


    She asked with some worry: "then you should explain to Tan Shao and Duan Shao in advance. After all, Tang zirao is so good at acting. In case Tan Shao and Duan Shao are cheated by him and mistakenly think it''s your fault?"


    "Explain what? Explain that Tang zirao has hurt you before? Oh, I disdain to do so. If I''m my friend, I''m sure to believe me. "


    Li Huang nuzui, is this What about overconfidence?


    Xi Muqian looked at her again and said, "besides, I just told Bai Ru that what I hate most is that someone makes small moves behind my back."


    Li Huang side Mou, "in case Tan Shao didn''t understand?"


    "Do you think Tan is a fool? He''s very good at it


    Xi Muqian said, put his hand around Li Huang''s waist and said, "next only to me."


    Li Huang can''t help laughing, Xi Muqian is more and more funny.


    The next morning, a sensational event happened in the imperial city.


    Nanan group''s miss Nanqing held a press conference and admitted her mistake in tears.


    She admitted that it was her own cultural company that obtained some photos and released the news without verification, causing a sensation, harming Li Huang and causing adverse social impact.


    These days, she has not made a sound, that is to investigate the truth of this matter.


    She also revealed Lin Ansheng''s company.


    In order to convince the public that what she said was true, evidence was released.


    Lin Ansheng and many female employees in the society, the development of improper relations between men and women has also been exposed.


    For a moment, the reputation of the newspaper plummeted.


    At the beginning, keyboard heroes who scolded Li Huang across the screen now turned to Lin Ansheng''s battlefield.


    The South tilt is very vindictive.


    She knew who was behind the scenes, but she couldn''t say anything. She was very unconvinced.


    Simply continue to arrange people, secretly investigate Tang zirao.


    She thought, even if found what black material, can''t pull Tang zirao, can pull his hind legs is also good.


    Because of the complete vindication, Li Huang, who was in a good mood, ate an extra bowl of rice in the evening.


    See Li Huang appetite see rise, Xi Muqian side to her clip dish side way: "you this is not full at noon?"


    Li Huang Du mouth: "full ah, what''s the matter?"


    Xi Muqian said with a smile, "I just think you have a good appetite."


    Li Huang put down his chopsticks, covered his face and asked, "do you think I''ve been a little chubby lately. "


    Xi Muqian looked at her face. It was somewhat.


    However, I heard that women don''t like to be said to be fat.


    But he didn''t want to lie, so he looked at the three children and asked, "your mother thinks she''s fat. Do you feel it?"


    This successfully distracted Li Huang''s attention.


    She turned to look at the three children and asked, "how do you like it? Am I fat?"


    Although Xi Fei didn''t speak, he shook his head.


    Li Huang thought that he was praising himself.


    Nianan raised her small face and said, "my mother is the most beautiful mother in the world."


    Nancy is a way: "no, my mother is, aunt, you are fat, belly so much, face here also meat."


    Said Nancy, touching her cheek.


    Li Huang has no language to smile, this what child, annoy to death she calculate.


    Or nianan can talk.


    See her white Leng Nancy one eye, Xi Muqian heart is glad, fortunately he didn''t talk.


    After dinner, Nian an said she wanted to draw.


    The two guys are also very cooperative.


    Recently, the three of them, like conjoined twins, have to do everything together.


    However, Li Huang and Xi Muqian were also very happy to see their unity.


    After all, it''s very rare for children to love each other without fighting.


    The three children painted, and Xi Muqian sat at the tea table as usual.Li Huang originally wanted to accompany the three, but after sitting for a while, he felt uncomfortable in his stomach, so he just wandered in place.


    She said, it''s exercise after dinner.


    Nancy Drew several pictures. After a series of failures, there was no paper left.


    She looked at Li Huang and said, "Auntie, I want to draw this panda well. Can you find some more paper for me?"


    Li Huang asked Lao Ding to get it.


    Old Ding said, "young lady, I''ve run out of A4 paper at home. I haven''t had time to go out to make it up."


    Xi Muqian said, "I have it in my study. I''ll get it for you."


    Li Huang, who had been wandering, waved to him and said, "no, you look at them. I''ll go."


    Holding her stomach leisurely, she turned and walked into Xi Muqian''s study. It was clean and tidy. At a glance on the desk, she found no A4 paper.


    She went to the drawer and opened it.


    In the first drawer are office appliances.


    The second drawer contained several file bags and a jewelry box on the bag.


    When Li Huang was about to close, curiosity stopped her.


    She wondered, Xi Muqian and no other women, desk drawer how can put a jewelry box?


    Is it difficult to A surprise for yourself?


    She vomited. If it''s a surprise for herself, let''s have a look It should be nothing.


    Curiosity drove her to pick up the jewelry box and open it.


    When he saw the necklace inside, Li Huang''s face suddenly changed


    Flying fish necklace


    Li Huang is a little confused. Isn''t this her necklace? Why is Xi Muqian here?


    When he saw the photo at Li Zhao''s last time, Xi Muqian inquired about the necklace.


    is he as like as two peas in the picture, and he has made a similar design for himself?


    She was suspicious and turned the necklace over.


    No, it''s not.


    At that time, my sister said that the back of the necklace had not been properly handled, so there were some flaws in the fishtail.


    The flaws in this necklace are still


    So, this is the one made by my sister.

 Chapter 316

    "Auntie," Nancy trotted to the door, "where''s my paper?"


    Li Huang returns to his senses in a hurry, puts the necklace back and closes the drawer.


    "Looking for it," she said. Just as she was pulling the third drawer, Xi Muqian came in.


    See Li Huang standing in front of the desk, Xi Muqian calm way: "not there, under the bookcase."


    He said, went to the bookcase, opened it, took out A4 paper from it and gave it to Nancy.


    "Go and draw."


    Nancy ran away with the paper.


    Xi Muqian looked at Li Huang and said, "let''s go."


    Li Huang stood in the same place, looking at Xi Muqian, did not move.


    Xi Muqian went to the door and turned to look at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Huang hesitated and said, "Muqian, close the door. I have something to ask you."


    Xi Muqian conveniently closed the door: "what do you want to ask? Do you have to close the door?"


    He walked to Li Huang with a smile on his face.


    But Li Huang bent over again, opened the drawer, and took out the necklace that had not closed the box.


    She said: "I know that I shouldn''t look through your things without your permission, but What''s in here really scares me. Muqian, this is my necklace. How can it be with you? "


    Xi Muqian looked at the things in her hand, but he was also surprised.


    It was almost forgotten when he put it here


    Xi Muqian went over and took the jewelry box in her hand. He looked down at it. Then he said, "this is what I grabbed from the girl''s neck in those years." he looked up at Li Huang and said, "once, I took it as a keepsake to look for the girl. I sent someone to investigate many jewelry stores with this necklace, but no one knew where it came from. Until then, I found it That day, I went with you to Li Zhao''s house and saw this necklace. Then I knew It''s from your sister. "


    Li Huang''s heart was shocked, "from the girl''s neck? But this necklace How could it be on that girl''s neck? "


    Xi Muqian said: "maybe she picked up the necklace after you lost it. She thought it was unique, so she left it."


    At the moment, many strange ideas flashed through Li Huang''s mind.


    I really don''t remember when I lost this necklace.


    But in this world, can there really be such a coincidence?


    The necklace she lost was picked up by the girl.


    Just then, the girl wearing her own necklace was kidnapped with Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian pulled the necklace from her neck again


    Oh, I''m afraid that the writers who write TV dramas dare not write like this.


    Such a coincidence is really unreasonable.


    Seeing the doubt on her face, Xi Muqian said, "what''s the matter? You''re not happy because the girl wore the necklace? "


    Li Huang shook his head: "no, I just think I''m glad to see it again. After all, my sister made it by herself. "


    In fact, she thinks that these coincidences make people I can''t believe it.


    Xi Muqian took out the necklace, handed it to Li Huang and said, "I''ve already ignored it, or you can take it back."


    Li Huang shook his head: "forget it, you keep it. After all, it''s from the girl."


    Xi Muqian thought about it and took her out of the study and back to the living room.


    He went up to her, waved to her and said, "Nancy, come here."


    Li Nanxi put down the pen that was painting the panda. She came to Xi Muqian and asked naively, "little uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    "Your aunt has a present for you."


    He said, taking out the jewelry box.


    "Do you know your mother likes to make jewelry?"


    Li Nancy nodded obediently: "I know, my father said, my mother has the most dexterous hands in the world. The ring on my father''s hand is made by my mother."


    Speaking of this, Nancy has a proud face.


    Xi Muqian said: "you see, this necklace was made by your mother in those years. It has been kept by your aunt. It happens that you are here. Your aunt and I want to return it to its original owner and give it to you for protection."


    Li Huang''s eyes fell on Xi Muqian.


    Is this man going to give Nancy the necklace?


    But on second thought, he probably didn''t want to make himself think more.


    Nancy looked at the necklace for half a second.


    Xi Muqian gave the box to him: "you should take good care of it in the future. When you grow up and have a girl you like, you can give this necklace to her and tell her that it''s made by your mother. It''s of great significance. Let her not lose it."


    Li Nan Xi happily raised the lips Cape: "the necklace that mother makes is very beautiful, this fish can fly."Hearing this, Xi nianan also ran to see: "really, I''ve never seen a fish that can fly. Nancy, your mother is wonderful."


    Li Nancy and Xi nianan look at each other and smile, "little uncle, I give the necklace to nianan. Now my favorite girl is nianan."


    Sitting in front of him, Li Huang coughed twice.


    This guy


    Xi Muqian is also speechless smile, good, dig the foot of the wall to dig under his nose.


    However, he did not interfere.


    "It belongs to you now. Make your own decision."


    Nancy Li handed the necklace to Xi nianan: "nianan, if you like, I''ll give it to you."


    Xi nianan waved his hand: "I can''t take it."


    She said, pointing to Li Huang: "mother said, girls can''t accept the gift of boys, I like, will ask my own parents, your mother gave you, you cherish it."


    Li Nanxi looks at Li Huang.


    Li Huang nodded.


    "Well, auntie, put it in my box for me. I will take good care of the necklace made by my mother," she said


    "Good," Li Huang got up to take over, and said to Xi Muqian, "I''ll go upstairs and put it. You can take care of them."


    Xi Muqian nodded.


    After entering Nancy''s room, Li Huang sat on the edge of the bed and opened the jewelry box again.


    Her fingers gently stroked the necklace, and the strange thoughts in her mind came out again.


    For a long time, she had never thought about the connection between Xi Muqian and herself, but now She had some doubts.


    This necklace used to belong to her. Although she lost it, she did have it.


    Xi Fu is really like her when she was a child. Besides, Xi Fu and Nian an are very congenial to themselves.


    And I had a dream that was real enough to make people get goose bumps


    Now the only thing that is not right is that Tang zirao said that he was his first man.


    That time when I have no memory, I can''t reveal it.


    But Tang zirao has no reason to lie. He attaches so much importance to his friendship with Xi Muqian. Why should he tear his face with Xi Muqian to lie for himself.


    By the way, there is a way to solve this puzzle.

 Chapter 317

    Paternity test.


    That''s right.


    If my doubt is true, I am the woman on the ship.


    So The parent-child relationship with Xiao Fu and Nian an will be established.


    Yeah, she had to do a paternity test.


    Even if the appraisal results show that it is not tenable at that time, at least you can break your own wishful thinking.


    And It''s just a paternity test. It''s harmless.


    After thinking this, Li Huang''s heart suddenly brightened.


    She gave Nancy the necklace and went downstairs.


    I wanted to tell Xi Muqian about it.


    Can turn to think of, oneself only depend on a necklace, and the guess that oneself think wildly is talking wildly in front of Xi Muqian.


    In case it turns out that it doesn''t work.


    Don''t you make Xi muqianbai happy?


    Xi Muqian is always steady in his work, so I should learn from him.


    If it turns out that it doesn''t work, it will be taken as if it didn''t happen.


    But if it turns out to be true, it''s a surprise.


    Xi Muqian heard footsteps coming from the stairs, but no one came over for a long time.


    He looked back and saw Li Huang standing under the steps in a daze.


    Xi Muqian could not help but smile and said, "Why are you standing there? What do you think? "


    Li Huang raises Mou to smile to him, "nothing."


    "Nothing? You are in a daze. "


    "I''m just struggling. I''m going to walk for a while, or I''m going to lie down," Li Huang said with a smile. "I''d better go and lie down. It makes me happy."


    Nancy looked up at Li Huang and muttered, "Auntie, my father said that a comfortable life makes people think What are you thinking about? Think of bad things. "


    Li Huang''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "what did your father say?"


    "Yes."


    Li Huang wonder, her brother can say so no nutrition words?


    Xi Muqian said: "it''s wine enough to think about it."


    Nancy blinked her eyes and nodded at half a click: "yes."


    Hearing the crisp reply, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing.


    "My nephew, your explanation is far from perfect."


    "My father explained it to me."


    Li Huang raised his eyebrows and sat on the couch with a smile.


    It''s a good idea to explain to children.


    Thinking of Li Zhao, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared.


    I don''t know what happened to Li Zhao.


    Song Tenghui should I''m not going to embarrass him.


    If only Li Zhao were there, she could ask Li Zhao if anything else happened after he lost his memory.


    Although Tang zirao is unlikely to lie.


    But But I really hope that I can occupy this very small possibility.


    At dinner the next morning, Li Huang said to Xi Muqian, "I''m going to the monkey today."


    Xi Muqian looked at him: "he asked for you?"


    "No, I''m going to find him."


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s not convenient for me to come forward when I do paternity testing.


    In case of being photographed by reporters, there may be some strange news, which will cause trouble for Xi Muqian.


    So she went to the monkey to run errands.


    She said, "I haven''t been to the office for a long time. I want to go to the office."


    Xi Muqian didn''t say a word.


    Li Huang also said: "anyway, I''m idle at home, so I''ll take it as a distraction."


    Xi Muqian looked at him: "can you be happy to see Bai Chenghan?"


    Li Huang laughed: "don''t you want me to go?"


    Xi Muqian raised his eyebrows: "if I don''t let you go, you won''t go?"


    "Yes, or you''d better have a try."


    Xi Muqian chuckled: "go, don''t eat out at noon. I''ll come back to eat with you."


    Li Huang pursed his lips and nodded.


    After breakfast, Xi Muqian sent his three children to the kindergarten in a business car, and then Li Huang to the downstairs of the office.


    Li Huang wants to get off.


    Xi Muqian held her: "wait a moment, wait for Song Dynasty and Huang Yue''s car to come, you can go up again."


    Li Huang smiles at him.


    Xi Muqian looked at her: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I just feel You''re really different. "


    Xi Muqian said calmly, "do you have one? I''ve always been like this. "


    Li Huang retorted: "it''s not. Seriously, when I first met you, I was even a little afraid of you. At that time, you were covered with preciseness and solemnity, full of the breath of strangers not to come near."


    "Nonsense, I''ve had the impulse to knock you down since the first day I saw you."Li Huang raised his eyebrows: "at that time, did you think I could cure the disease?"


    Xi Muqian chuckled, "it was like this at the beginning."


    "And now?"


    "Now I have been diagnosed, my disease, only you can cure, but unfortunately, you are pregnant now, my disease will have to drag, "he said, forward to gather together a way:" I feel like I''m about to choke out internal injury. "


    Li Huang raised his hand and patted him on the arm: "it''s nonsense again. Look, you''re just different from before. You didn''t say that before."


    Xi Muqian said with a faint smile: "in this respect, I may have changed, but it''s not because I love you? What''s more, I don''t think it''s bad. The life between husband and wife is to be more comfortable


    In Li Huang''s eyes, a burst of tenderness.


    She likes to hear Xi Muqian say love.


    She could even feel the light in Xi Muqian''s eyes, which was really different from before.


    Now he is like an ordinary, almost 25-year-old man who loves to laugh.


    Or a Obedient, will spoil his wife''s little man.


    She leaned forward and hugged Xi Muqian. "I love you, too."


    Xi Muqian hugged her and gently stroked her back.


    Early in the morning, I was warmed by my wife. It''s a good feeling.


    In the back, Song Dynasty and Huang Yue came by car.


    Li Huang hears the news and comes out of Xi Muqian''s arms


    she carries her bag on her back and gets ready to get off.


    Xi Muqian said, "go home early."


    Li Huang opened the door and said to Xi Muqian, "don''t worry. I''ll go back in half an hour at most."


    Xi Muqian nodded and watched Li Huang get off.


    Li Huang stood by the car, asked the driver to get on the bus and saw Xi Muqian off.


    After seeing the car go away, Li Huang turned and walked to the building.


    As usual, the Song Dynasty and Huang Yue followed the stairs and did not go up again.


    This morning, Xi Muqian had a meeting in his office. He always felt uncomfortable.


    When Xu Bingtian gave him the cup, he accidentally fell to the ground and broke it.


    Seeing the glass dregs splashing around, Xi Muqian was upset, and his good mood in the morning was destroyed for the most part.


    After the meeting, he went back to the office. After looking at the time, it was more than ten o''clock.


    He called Li Huang, but he didn''t answer.


    Xi Muqian''s heart is suspicious. How can this woman not answer the phone.


    He made two more calls, but no one answered.


    Finally, he simply dials Bai Chenghan''s number.


    Bai Chenghan was very happy.


    "Xi Shao, it''s really rare. How could you call me?"


    Xi Muqian didn''t chat much. He asked directly, "is Li Huang still with you?"


    "Crooked?" Monkey voice with a touch of doubt: "she did not come."


    "What?" Xi Muqian was surprised and stood up.

 Chapter 318

    "Are you in the office?"


    Monkey listen to Xi Muqian almost shout of ask a voice, under the heart some worry, "in ah, I didn''t go out all morning."


    Xi Muqian was angry: "it''s impossible. I said I wanted to find you this morning. At 8:30, I personally sent her to the downstairs of the office. Why didn''t she go? Go out immediately to see if something happened to her at the door."


    Monkey quickly got up and walked to the door, saying, "OK, OK, don''t worry. I''ll go right away."


    They didn''t hang up.


    Monkey came to the door, see no one, he went up the elevator, took the elevator to the first floor.


    Just out of the building gate, I saw Li Huang''s two bodyguards, Song Dynasty and Huang Yue, waiting at the door.


    The two men saw the monkey and nodded to it at the same time.


    The monkey walked quickly to the two men: "didn''t Li Huang come down?"


    Song Dynasty and Huang Yue looked at each other: "No."


    Monkey heart also anxious: "when did she go in?"


    Huang Yue raised his wrist and looked at the time: "eight forty, an hour and a half ago."


    The monkey thought, it''s broken


    he said to the end of the mobile phone: "Mr. Xi, it''s askew as if It''s gone. "


    Xi Muqian''s hands trembled when he heard this.


    As he walked out, he said: "since she has entered the building, she has not come out again, which proves that she is still in the building. You should call the police immediately and let them search door to door. Then you should go to the elevator monitoring to see if you can find anything. Remember to let the Song Dynasty and Huang Yue guard the door tightly. I''ll come right away."


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up, the monkey called the police immediately.


    Later, he said to the Song Dynasty and Huang Yue, "Li Huang is gone. Keep a watch on the door. Don''t let anyone in or out."


    When Xi Muqian arrived, the monkey just came back from the monitoring room.


    The police are here, too.


    Monkey said to Xi Muqian, "I''ve seen the surveillance. Li Huang really got into the elevator. On the second floor, someone got into the elevator and pulled her out with her mouth covered. There is no monitoring outside. I can''t determine where she was taken. I''m afraid I have to go door to door. "


    We did not delay, immediately launched a search.


    But at this time, many families have no one.


    Xi Muqian looks for the property and provides the information of all the householders of the whole building. For those who don''t open the door, monkey and Xi Muqian call separately.


    Those who can come back to open the door have all come back to cooperate with the inspection.


    Only the original owner of Donghu on the first floor said that the house had been sold a month ago. Although it had not been transferred, the buyer was very generous. They had received the full payment and handed in the key.


    The monkey contacted the new householder, but no one answered the phone.


    Xi Muqian felt that this matter was imminent and could not wait.


    Since they can''t break the rules, they should arrange their own hands.


    According to Xi Muqian''s order, Song Dynasty and Huang Yue found someone to break the lock.


    Several people entered the house and found a three-step wooden ladder under the window on the north side of the house. There was no lock on the protective window outside the window.


    After checking, the police officers determined that there were traces that had been read, and that there was more than one person.


    The monkey looked out of the window, pointed to the monitor on the cement side of the road behind the window and said, "there is a monitor that can shine on this side."


    Xi Muqian rushed out for the first time. He first came to the monitoring room and asked the security guard to retrieve the records.


    Sure enough, Li Huang was forced out of the window.


    After that, two people tied her up, took her to the business car on the side of the back building and pulled her away


    Seeing this scene, Xi Muqian only felt a loud buzz coming from his head.


    It''s like thunder exploding in my ear.


    It''s half a ring. He can''t hear anything.


    He had only one idea in his mind. She was arrested. She was pregnant and couldn''t move easily. It was hard for her to break free by herself. She must be very afraid now. She was waiting for herself to save her


    Bai Chenghan looks at Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian''s eyes are red at the moment.


    Seeing this, the police immediately organized a search.


    Xi Muqian found Xu Bingtian''s number: "use all your strength to search the imperial city for the whereabouts of Li Huang. The first person to find Li Huang will be rewarded."


    Hang up the phone, Xi Muqian turned to go outside the security room.


    The monkey saw that his state was a little erratic, and immediately came forward and held him: "Xi Shao, where are you going?"


    "Find someone."


    "Calm down. In this case, you''d better be in the center of the town."


    "Do you think I can still sit at this time? Let go, "Xi Muqian shook off the monkey''s hand and left quickly.


    The monkey is depressed.


    What happened to Li Huang this year? How could he be so troubled?


    If something really happened to herHe looked at Xi Muqian''s back.


    Looking at Xi Muqian''s present state, I''m afraid he can''t live.


    Bai Chenghan sighs and quickly catches up with Xi Muqian.


    At this time, let alone Xi Muqian, he can''t stay.


    He wants to go with Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian asked the driver to drive to the down group.


    When he went upstairs, the front desk staff didn''t stop him.


    All the time, he didn''t need to report when he came to the Tang family.


    When he and Bai Chenghan appeared at the door of the president''s office, the Secretary wanted to stop them.


    But Xi Muqian had already kicked the door open.


    Tang zirao, who is working inside, looks up at him with a touch of accident in his eyes.


    "Muqian? Oh, it''s so rare. I thought I would never see you here again. "


    Bai Chenghan was a little confused. Xi Muqian came here for the first time to do something.


    He doesn''t doubt Tang zirao, does he?


    Xi Muqian looked at Tang zirao''s eyes, full of anger.


    The Secretary followed in and said in embarrassment: "Mr. Tang, I..."


    Tang zirao waved his hand: "it''s OK. You can go out. By the way, please invite Mr. Bai out and treat him well."


    Bai Chenghan said, "I''d better stay with Xi Shao."


    Tang zirao looked at Bai Chenghan with a smile on his lips, but his voice was very serious: "Mr. Bai, it''s better to go out and wait."


    Seeing this, Bai Chenghan coagulates his eyes and finally turns to leave with his secretary.


    Tang zirao went to Xi Muqian and asked, "what brings you here today?"


    Xi Muqian lost his sense and grabbed Tang zirao''s collar: "are you?"


    Tang zirao gave a cool smile: "what are you talking about? I have no idea what I am or not. "


    "Is it you who took Li Huang?"


    Tang zirao asked: "Oh? Li Huang was taken away? It''s not me


    "No way. I think about it carefully. You are the only one with motive in the whole imperial city."


    "Li Huang, don''t you want to be reasonable? It''s not like you. "


    Xi Muqian shook Tang zirao hard: "don''t talk to me about him. Give Li Huang over."


    "I said, it''s not me. I love her so much. Why arrest her?"

 Chapter 319

    Xi Muqian''s eyes glared at Tang zirao''s.


    No, it must be him.


    Because in Tang zirao''s eyes, there was no panic and no panic.


    Love a person, after knowing that the other party disappeared, how can it be so calm.


    Even Bai Chenghan is still upset, but Tang zirao''s ridiculous "worry" is just pretending.


    If he did not capture Li Huang, it can only prove that he did not love Li Huang at all.


    I don''t love Why fight with yourself?


    Yes, there must be something wrong with Tang zirao.


    Xi Muqian pushed Tang zirao away.


    Because of his great strength, Tang zirao staggered backward two steps.


    But after standing firm, he said: "Muqian, do you know? Now you are not like you at all. I''m really sad to see you become what you are now. "


    "What do you want?" Xi Muqian interrupted Tang zirao with doubts in his eyes.


    "Li Huang is my wife. She still has my flesh and blood in her stomach. Even if you take her away, what can you change? She doesn''t love you


    Tang zirao''s eyebrows were shallow. He ignored Xi Muqian''s question. After hearing this, he continued: "how calm are you? What about your wisdom? I never thought that just love could destroy such a powerful Xi Muqian. "


    "Tang zirao..."


    Xi Muqian hated this bastard for changing the topic.


    "Tell me honestly, where did you hide her? You''ve hurt her once. Isn''t that enough?"


    Tang zirao sneered, turned his back to him and said in a cold voice: "last time, you said you would not believe me any more. Oh, sure enough, no matter what I said, you didn''t believe me. Since you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say. If you firmly believe that Li Huang''s disappearance has something to do with me, you can go to see if it really has something to do with me. "


    Tang zirao stepped back and spread his hands: "I wish you all the best."


    Xi Muqian glared at Tang zirao coldly.


    It must have something to do with him. It can''t be wrong.


    But look at him, he won''t be honest.


    In that case, I don''t have to waste my time.


    He turned and went out.


    Tang zirao said faintly: "Muqian, do you know why I made friends with you then?"


    Xi Muqian did not make any stop.


    Tang zirao said: "I have saved you, don''t you forget?"


    Xi Muqian stopped.


    Tang zirao looks at Xi Muqian''s back.


    "Muqian, you know how I am. After all these years, you should know exactly what I''ve been doing to you. Have you ever thought about your attitude towards me and how it hurts me?"


    "Is it difficult for me to sacrifice my wife because of my past kindness?"


    "I didn''t say that you should sacrifice, but love is equal. Your love is not more noble than mine. I said that you will protect your love, and I will also protect my love."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Tang zirao said with a slight sigh: "I know that it''s hard for us to go back to the past, but I still want to say, Muqian, one day you will regret it. It''s you who are sorry for me."


    Xi Muqian didn''t turn his head back. He opened the door and left.


    Bai Chenghan quickly followed and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with Mr. Tang? "


    Xi Muqian presses the elevator button, and Bai Chenghan follows him downstairs. But Xi Muqian never says a word.


    As soon as they got on the bus, Xi Muqian''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was brought by Xu Bingtian, Xi Muqian immediately picked it up.


    On the other end of the line, Xu bingtianhui reported: "Mr. Xi, our people, when checking the vehicles entering and leaving the city at the intersection of the expressway this morning, unexpectedly found song Tenghui''s figure. Now, everyone is concentrating on finding the whereabouts of the young lady. Song Tenghui is here. Shall we continue to investigate, or... "


    "Check," although Xi Muqian is more suspicious of Tang zirao.


    But song Tenghui''s suspicion can''t get rid of.


    He was the one who wanted to poison Li Huang. If it had nothing to do with Tang zirao, song Tenghui was the biggest suspect and had to investigate.


    Li Huang was covered on his head and pushed onto the car. After a long journey, he finally stopped.


    She was pulled out of the car and into a room.


    Then, the top of the cloth was torn.


    Only two dim spotlights were on in the room.


    With Li Huang''s eyes, in this light, she could only see the general outline of the room and the two people in front of her.


    The appearance of these two people, but he is how also can''t see clearly.


    She purred twice, hoping that the other side would take off the sealing film on her mouth.


    But they didn''t care about themselves at all.


    In the current situation, Li Huang said that he was not afraid of being false.She is afraid of death, and now she has three children in her stomach.


    She didn''t even know why these people wanted to arrest her.


    It''s money or death.


    Whether it''s premeditated or the kidnapper''s temporary plan.


    She went to the office on purpose today. There should be no reason for these people to receive the news ahead of time.


    But At that time, the other party had a clear goal. After the elevator door was opened, they covered their hands tightly and tied themselves up when they entered. Obviously, they already knew that the person in the elevator was themselves.


    But how?


    Only Xi Muqian and his three children knew that they were going to the office today.


    No, No.


    At that time, there were Lao Ding and two other servants at the table


    Is it when the family, and out of the ghost it?


    If my guess is correct, it is someone who informs this group of people.


    So when these people know that they are going to Bai Chenghan''s house, they will come to block them in advance.


    So What''s the matter with the room on the first floor


    is it that the person who arrested himself has already planned and has been waiting for the opportunity?


    What do they want to do when they bring themselves here?


    What should I do? How can I escape?


    At this time, Xi Muqian also thought of this, he let people go back to check, the result really found the traitor.


    , like Zi Yuan''s mother and nursing worker, is also an eye liner who is bought by money and who doesn''t know whom to serve.


    Just when Xi Muqian was shocked to collapse and wanted to go crazy, his mobile phone rang again


    it was Xu Bingtian.


    He picked up, his voice could not control the anger: "say."


    "President Xi, song Tenghui''s car, after entering the city, found a monitoring blind area, stopped, and the people also disappeared..."


    "What I want to hear is good news," Xi Muqian said coldly, "if you can''t find it, don''t bother me."


    "Mr. Xi calmed down. Although we didn''t find song Tenghui''s destination, we have good news. We checked all the way according to his direction when he came. In an orphanage, we found Mr. Li who was guarded."


    Xi Muqian asked, "what about others? Have you been rescued? "


    "Yes, Mr. Li has recovered a little. He said he wanted to see you. He has something important to say."

 Chapter 320

    Xi Muqian said coldly, "bring it to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    When Xi Muqian and Bai Chenghan come to the hospital, Li Zhao has just arrived.


    Seeing Xi Muqian, Li Zhao looks excited.


    He said laboriously, "don Tang zirao... "


    Hearing these words, Xi Muqian came to Li Zhao.


    "Tang zirao?"


    Li Zhao nodded with great effort, but he still nodded.


    He continued to work hard, twitching the corners of his mouth and said: "kill..."


    His speed of speaking was too slow. Xi Muqian felt that he could not delay his time, so he asked directly according to his understanding: "is it Tang zirao who wants to kill you?"


    Li Zhao said, "yes."


    Xi Muqian clenched his fist indignantly: "why? Why did he kill you? "


    "He wants to Kill the bend... "


    Xi Muqian''s pupil round stare: "what he wants to kill is curved?"


    Li Zhao closed his eyes, "yes."


    Xi Muqian''s face is full of shock. Don''t Tang zirao love bending? Why does he want to kill again?


    This is unreasonable. Is it Li Zhao who made a mistake?


    "Are you sure?"


    Li Zhaoying: "indeed..."


    Bai Chenghan behind him was also surprised: "it''s too outrageous. How can it be? It''s also too destructive to the three outlooks."


    Xi Muqian held back his uneasiness and asked, "isn''t Tang zirao the first man in the world?"


    Li Zhao''s pupil circle stares a few minutes, obviously is also a face accident.


    Xi Muqian fixed his eyes: "why, don''t you know this?"


    "No..."


    Xi Muqian asked, "don''t you know?"


    Li Zhao''s whole facial features are wrinkled together. Every word he says now almost concentrates his whole body''s strength. But in order to explain clearly, he still tries his best to say: "he is not."


    Xi Muqian and Bai Chenghan look at each other.


    There was a doubt in their eyes.


    Xi Muqian said, "are you sure? Tang zirao said that he ran into Tang zirao, who was drugged when he went up the mountain. At that time, Tang zirao''s medicine took effect, so he forced him to bend, which made him lose his memory because of too much pain. After that, he went to find him, but you didn''t let him near him. "


    "Sa Lie, No


    Bai Chenghan was a little anxious when he heard this: "brother, do you know what happened before? So who''s the first crooked man? "


    After gasping several times, Li Zhao opened his mouth and said, "Xi..."


    When he said this, he pointed to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian''s face was muddled: "me?"


    Bai Chenghan said to Xi Muqian, "are we all fooled by Tang zirao? I have said every year before that many women don''t have that membrane, but it''s not right. How can we lose our memory?"


    Bai Chenghan asked, looking at Li Zhao''s almost exhausted strength, he couldn''t bear: "brother, you''d better have a rest first, and then continue to say after the rest."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the door of Li Huang''s dark room was pushed open from the outside.


    A figure came in.


    Li Huang feels in a trance that he is standing in front of her and looking down at her.


    Although Li Huang did not see it, he also had a deep sense of oppression.


    "Who are you?" she asked suspiciously


    "Miss two, long time no see."


    On hearing this address, Li Huang shrank back and said, "Song Tenghui."


    Song Tenghui''s eyebrows raised lightly: "it seems that the second young lady is very surprised."


    "You What do you want to do


    "The second young lady doesn''t know that I hate you so much. What can I do to catch you here?"


    "You''d better not mess about. Xi Muqian will find me."


    Song Tenghui said with a sarcastic smile: "miss two, you are too confident. I might as well tell you that you can''t find Mr. Xi here."


    Li Huang said: "Song Tenghui, if you dare to touch me, my brother will never forgive you."


    "So what? You''re all dead. What can he do for me? It''s amazing that I refuse to recognize me for several years. But once I get old and pretend to be pathetic in front of him, do you think your soft hearted brother will choose to forgive me? "


    "You Don''t think about it. No matter how soft hearted my brother is, he knows the truth of right and wrong. He won''t be with the devil. "


    Li Huang said, his voice trembled.


    Song Tenghui bent over and held Li Huang''s chin in his hand.


    "Miss two, are you afraid? Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that our second lady is a person who plays amnesia when she is afraid. Unfortunately, this time, there is no other Li Zhao who can save you, and you have no chance to lose your memory. "


    He said, shaking his hand, and Li Huang''s head was thrown aside.She looked up and said, "you said What do you mean


    "There''s a secret that I''ve been buried in my heart for many years. It''s always a pity that I didn''t let you know. Today, I finally have a chance to tell you, my dear second lady, actually... "


    He didn''t finish, and his cell phone rang.


    He stopped his voice, picked up his mobile phone and said coldly, "it''s me."


    "Sir, Mr. Li has been robbed."


    "What?" Song Tenghui was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now someone rushed in and had a conflict with us. There were so many of them that it took me a lot of effort to escape."


    Song Tenghui''s eyebrows were cold: "what about that man?"


    "Taken away."


    "Stupid, useless waste, hurry to find a place for me to hide. If you are caught, don''t blame me for not protecting you."


    Song Tenghui said and hung up the phone, "it''s damned."


    He turned back and slapped Li Huang.


    Li Huang eat Tong, gritted his teeth: "Song Tenghui, you bastard."


    Song Tenghui grabbed Li Huang''s hair: "asshole? Do you want me to show you what a real jerk is? Li Huang, guess what if I want to kick you in the stomach? "


    "No," Li Huang''s hands were tied, unable to touch his belly.


    But she was still afraid of the side of the side.


    "Your damned husband, if he dares to break my business, I will let you die as much as I suffer."


    Song Tenghui said and pushed her away again.


    Li Huang''s heart fluctuated violently. She was too scared.


    She didn''t know what Xi Muqian had done to infuriate the man.


    But she''s really scared. She''s afraid that she can''t protect her children.


    God, I beg you, please send me Muqian. I''m really scared now.


    After Song Tenghui left the room with his mobile phone, he made a call.


    "Hello, my son has been taken away by Xi Muqian''s people."


    The man on the other end of the phone suddenly got angry: "Damn, who said it would be safe to put him there? I''ll tell you song Tenghui, if that fool dares to speak disorderly and does harm to me, I will kill him mercilessly. "


    Song Tenghui''s eyes were fixed, and he was worried.


    With Li Zhao''s temperament, it is impossible not to speak disorderly.


    He was determined to give up his life for Li Huang.


    "Boss, we can''t control Li Zhao. I''m willing to make up for what I''ve done. Now I''ll kill Li Huang and let her die four times to relieve your hatred."

 Chapter 321

    After a long silence on the other end of the phone, he suddenly said, "no way."


    If Li Zhao talks disorderly, Xi Muqian will definitely point all the spearheads at his own investigation.


    If anything happens to Li Huang, he is afraid that he will be involved by this woman.


    Song Tenghui said: "don''t you kill me? So Boss, you mean... "


    "It''s your useless son who broke my plan," said the man in a grumpy voice.


    Song Tenghui hesitated for a moment and then said, "sorry boss, it''s my carelessness. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t belittle the enemy."


    "Of course you shouldn''t, that''s Xi Muqian. Even I have to be afraid of three points against him," the person on the other end of the phone said in a cold voice after stopping for a moment. "Adults and children all stay. I want them to be my chips."


    Song Tenghui reluctantly looked back at the door: "then do nothing?"


    "What else do you want to do?"


    "Boss, this woman ruined my life. I caught her, but I couldn''t move her. I really can''t swallow it."


    Thinking of what Li Huang used to look like, the person on the other end of the phone said coldly, "don''t make people die. The rest is up to you."


    Hearing this, song Tenghui raised his eyebrows: "thank you, boss. Then I''ll be rude to her."


    Hang up the phone, song Tenghui re-enter the room.


    Li Huang didn''t relax at first, but now he is more alert.


    Song Tenghui walks in, grabs Li Huang''s hair again, raises her face and forces her to look in her own direction.


    "Ah, my respected second lady, you are really lucky. You said that Huixin had half of your good life in those years."


    Hearing his mother''s name, Li Huang gritted his teeth and said, "my mother''s life is not good. It''s not because I know you."


    Song Tenghui banged her head against the wall.


    Li Huang eat pass, but just frown.


    Song Tenghui raised his hand and patted Li Huang''s face: "at this time, you dare to be brave with me. How do you think I can''t kill you without other people''s orders? Don''t forget, I''m in charge of your four lives. "


    Li Huang gritted his teeth: "at this time, even if I beg for mercy, will you let me go?"


    Of course not. If he really let himself go, he would not have caught himself here.


    Song Tenghui laughs: "you really have a hard bone. The two kinds of Li nuosheng are so different. A weak bluff can''t survive, and you have to commit suicide. The other, no matter how frightening, is tough. "


    Hearing this, Li Huang looked in his eyes: "what do you mean? What did you do to my sister? "


    Song Tenghui released his hand holding her hair, squatted in front of her, and said with a cold face: "just now, the form has reversed. I can''t tell you the secret, but I can tell you two other secrets


    He said with a sneer: "do you know why your father cheated so many times but couldn''t have children? Because the morning tea I prepare for him every day contains spermicide. "


    Li Huang was shocked. She suspected it, but she didn''t want it to come true.


    Song Tenghui also said: "in those days, I knew that Li Chu had depression. It was because I kept instilling the idea that death is liberation to Li Chu while Li Zhao was not at home. It was also because I told her from time to time the information about the man she had loved before, which made her despair. This was the only way I committed suicide without nostalgia."


    "Song Tenghui, you..." Li Huang''s voice rose unconsciously, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Very angry, isn''t it? Hahaha, "Song Tenghui stabbed her in the middle of the eyebrow:" the existence of your sisters is redundant. Li nuosheng doesn''t love you, but you bind Huixin''s hands and feet. Why do you bind other people''s happiness? You all deserve to die. "


    Sister


    Li Huang can no longer suppress the sadness in his heart, tears rolling down from his eyes.


    Seeing that Li Huang was finally in tears, song Tenghui felt relieved.


    This woman, but he just how frighten, have never shed tears.


    But now she''s crying.


    Have a good time.


    "Miss two, it''s very sad, isn''t it? There are more things that make you sad. Unfortunately, I have to guard this secret for a period of time. You can rest assured that when I really want to kill you, I will tell you everything, so that you can leave the world without regret. "


    "You are so cruel," Li Huang gritted his teeth. "Even if you hate me, what did my sister do wrong? She was tender and cowardly since childhood. She even gave birth to Nancy for my brother. She is your daughter-in-law. How can you be so cruel? "


    "Because she''s Nancy''s biological mother, she has to die. Otherwise, who knows if that old brute, Li nuosheng, will bring bad ideas to my son''s head because he has a grandson. It''s not for her own sake, but for heaven''s sake."


    "God will take you one day, you devil."He patted Li Huang''s face again and said, "don''t worry, I will send you away before that."


    He said, next to the humanitarian: "to prepare a basin of water."


    After a while, he carried the water as he ordered.


    Song Tenghui grabbed Li Huang''s back collar and pulled her up.


    Because Li Huang''s stomach was a little big, he had some trouble getting up.


    Song Tenghui was still a little impatient.


    "Miss two, since I invited you here today, I can''t let you live in peace. I want to give you a big gift."


    He pulled Li Huang by the collar and pulled him to the basin.


    Li Huang couldn''t see what was in front of him. When he was a little frightened, her head was suddenly pressed down.


    Then her whole face was submerged.


    Because I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, I didn''t get ready to breathe.


    When she was pressed in, she was obviously flustered and began to struggle.


    Seeing her like this, song Tenghui burst out laughing.


    Li Huang choked two mouthfuls of water in his nose before he was picked up.


    She felt a burst of acid in her nasal cavity and breathed hard.


    But at this time, song Tenghui pressed her into the water again.


    She was tied in the hands behind, forced to pull twice, want to help themselves resist, but half of the ability is not.


    When she was almost choking, song Tenghui took her out of the water again.


    "Second lady, aren''t you afraid of water most? What''s the taste of drowning? "


    Li Huang took a deep breath and had no time to answer any questions.


    At this time, song Tenghui pressed her into the water again.


    This time, for a full minute, song Tenghui had no intention of pulling her up.


    Li Huang tried not to choke, but it was almost impossible.


    Slowly, even her brain began to lack oxygen.


    Just when she was about to faint, a picture suddenly appeared in her mind.


    It was a long time ago that she was cheated to the seaside by song Tenghui. Someone kidnapped her and transported her to the ship

 Chapter 322

    Seeing that Li Huang''s body suddenly kneels on the ground, song Tenghui takes her out of the water, but Li Huang''s people have fainted.


    Song Tenghui raised his eyebrows. If he killed her by mistake, the boss should be helpless.


    Oh, he didn''t take any rescue measures for Li Huang.


    I just took out my cell phone and made that call again.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I just gave someone to..."


    "What?" "Song Tenghui, I know what you are thinking, but you''d better not take chances. If she dies, you, your son and your grandson will pay for her life. You know what kind of person I am. You''d better not challenge my bottom line."


    "Boss, I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to press her in the water to scare her. I didn''t expect that she would be in a coma so soon."


    "Wake her up immediately and move to the secret base of Sucheng. If there is any mistake in the middle, you will bear the consequences."


    After Song Tenghui hung up, he glared at Li Huang on the ground with gnashing teeth.


    It seems that God is still helping you.


    Well, I''ll see when you can be proud.


    Today, Li Zhao exerted himself too much. Even if he tried hard, he could only jump every time.


    Xi Muqian has no time here to listen to Li Zhao''s story of Li Huang''s loss word by word. He simply gives Li Zhao to Bai Chenghan to take care of him and continues to search for Li Huang.


    Even if he just stands up in a certain place, he will feel that he has missed the best time to save people.


    Bai Chenghan is patient and takes out his mobile phone to type every word Li Zhao says for Li Zhao to confirm.


    Although it took a long time, Bai Chenghan''s hands began to shake slowly.


    After more than an hour of communication, Bai Chenghan shakes his hands and dials Xi Muqian.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    Xi Muqian''s tone was still a little irritable.


    Bai Chenghan said: "the seat is few."


    He listened to Li Zhao talk too much, unexpectedly also unconsciously some stuttered.


    Xi Muqian condensed his eyebrows: "what do you want to say?"


    "Waiwai Wai she..."


    Xi Muqian held his mobile phone tightly: "how, there is news."


    "No


    Xi Muqian fixed his eyes: "what''s the matter, tell me quickly."


    Bai Chenghan patted his heart, turned his head and looked at Li Zhao with the same dignified face, and said, "brother Li Zhao said that Waiwai Wai was the one who was kidnapped with you in those years."


    Xi Muqian was totally stuck on the spot.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bai Chenghan said, "Xi Shao, are you scared too?"


    Xi Muqian was really scared.


    However, he is more in memory of all the possibilities.


    as like as two peas in the same girl, there is no knowing what time it is lost.


    She had lost her memory because of fright.


    Xi Fu and Xi nianan are very similar to her.


    And the most important point.


    He can touch the girl on the boat and Li Huang.


    All this It''s no coincidence.


    But


    Xi Muqian was annoyed: "Li Zhao always knew all this. Why did he say it now? Why do you say it now? "


    His last sentence, almost with the roar.


    How happy she would be if she knew that she was on the boat and that she was the biological mother of Xiaofu and nianan.


    Bai Chenghan looked at Li Zhao and said, "he has his own difficulties, because it''s song Tenghui who tied Waiwai to the boat. He..."


    Xi Muqian interrupted Bai Chenghan''s words: "you put your mobile phone in Li Zhao''s ear."


    Bai Chenghan knows that Xi Muqian is going to be crazy, but now it''s useless to say that.


    "Xi Shao," he said with relief, "it''s been so long."


    "Pass it."


    Bai Chenghan sighed and said to Li Zhao, "Xi Shao wants to talk to you."


    Li Zhao blinked his eyes, indicating that he could.


    Bai Chenghan put his mobile phone to Li Zhao''s ear and said, "now it''s brother Li Zhao listening."


    Xi Muqian asked directly, "Li Zhao, she regards you as her closest relative and favorite brother, but what do you regard you as? That song Tenghui is a murderer. He knows that many times, but he is only pretending to stop. Why don''t you tell the truth? Why do you want to help a murderer hide such an important thing. Do you know how much Li Huang likes Xi Fu and Nian an? If this time, she can''t come back alive, she... "


    I hardly went on.


    He couldn''t imagine it at all.Li Zhao guilt closed his eyes.


    He thought he could control song Tenghui.


    Just like several times before, he successfully saved Li Huang from Song Tenghui.


    He really thought he could.


    But he never thought Things are still out of control.


    "Yes..."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry," Xi Muqian said coldly, "I won''t forgive you, and I won''t forgive you on behalf of bending. If bending really happened to song Tenghui this time, I will kill your father and son and avenge Li Huang. I do what I say."


    He finished and hung up.


    Bend, where the hell are you.


    When Li Huang woke up again, he had already changed his place.


    There was a light on in the room, so she could see clearly that the room was very small, with no windows and only one door.


    In the room, in addition to the one meter wide single bed under myself, there is only one table and one chair left.


    There is a hot kettle and a water cup on the table.


    That''s all.


    The rope around her has been untied.


    She hard to sit up, came to the door, forced to pull the door.


    As she expected, the door was locked.


    She''s under house arrest.


    She stepped back a few steps and sat on the bed again. Tired as she was, she gently stroked her abdomen to find comfort.


    She remembered.


    She remembered all the past.


    She was really the one who was on the boat with Xi Muqian.


    That day, song Tenghui sent a message to himself, saying that his sister was at the seaside and wanted to take a walk, but there was no one to accompany him.


    My sister was in the most serious depression period.


    She worried about her sister, so she hurried from school.


    But when she arrived at the place that song Tenghui said, she didn''t see her sister. Instead, she was surrounded by several big men and covered her head.


    The group took themselves to a ship.


    When she was pushed into the cabin of the boat, she found that there was a boy who was kidnapped with her.


    The boy is thin and tall, and looks very burly, so when no one is around, she always matches him as her big brother.


    At that time, she never thought that the person would be Xi Muqian.


    Later, she was pulled away and sent to a place without any medical facilities. After forcibly taking the eggs, she was thrown back to the cabin.


    In order to tease Xi Muqian, they even forced them to do that, or they would throw them into the sea.


    At that time, Xi Muqian was protecting himself, so he held himself in his arms and made a play


    But even so, the kidnappers didn''t mean what they said.


    She lost her memory because she saw

 Chapter 323

    I saw Xi Muqian being thrown into the sea.


    Li Huang thought about the scene at that time, and the sense of fear at that time filled his heart again.


    She lay down slowly, trying to calm her mood.


    After half a sound, she finally felt comfortable.


    She thought silently in her heart, Muqian, it''s really good that we are all alive.


    Mu Qian I have to get out of here alive.


    I must see you again and tell you that I am the one you have been looking for.


    I''m the one who lived and died with you.


    I''ll have a good life with you.


    So if you want to find me, I''ll be waiting for you.


    The lock outside the door was suddenly opened.


    Li Huang shrank in fear, closed his eyes and went on pretending to be faint.


    She was afraid that song Tenghui would torture herself again, so she could only keep vigilant all the time.


    The people coming in at the door are very light footed.


    The other side slowly came to the bedside and stopped. After stopping for a moment, he turned and walked away.


    After a while, there was a sound of something falling on the table, and then there was another sound of closing and locking the door.


    Li Huang didn''t dare to open his eyes blindly and waited for a long time.


    After a long time, when he was sure that there was no more movement in the room, Li Huang slowly narrowed his eyes.


    There was no one in the room.


    There is only one more plate on the table.


    Li Huang slowly got up and walked over.


    But she didn''t dare to eat the lunch, but she was really hungry.


    She clearly remembers that song Tenghui wanted his own life.


    Even if song Tenghui does not appear now, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not poison the food.


    So she never dares to eat the food easily.


    She stared at the meal, swallowed, turned and went back to bed.


    It doesn''t matter. Life is full of surprises.


    Maybe in a few minutes, Xi Muqian will break in and bring someone to save himself.


    She forbeared to be sent by others. Xi Muqian didn''t wait, but she waited until the other party came to deliver her meal for the second time.


    It was a woman who came into the room.


    See the table above, the last meal did not move, and Li Huang carefully sitting in bed.


    The man looked at the door and said in a low voice, "Miss Li, even if you want to starve to death, think about the baby in your stomach."


    Li Huang looks warily at each other. She doesn''t know why. She feels that the voice of the woman wearing the mask is familiar to her.


    "Who are you?"


    The other side quickly pulls down the mask.


    When he saw each other''s face clearly, Li Huang''s expression stagnated, and he didn''t know whether it was surprise or surprise: "Forsythia? No, Miss park. How can you be here? "


    "It''s a long story. If I stay here for too long, people outside will suspect that you should eat well and take good care of your body. You can rest assured that you will not be in danger in a short time."


    What does that mean?


    Li Huang fixed his eyes: "do you know song Tenghui?"


    "I don''t know," she shook her head


    "Then why did you come to deliver my meal? Didn''t you go back to Suzhou? "


    There was a sudden noise at the door. After Bai Xue winked at her, she put on her mask and took out the heavy lunch box.


    At this moment, Li Huang was even more confused.


    Why is Bai Xue here.


    What does this matter have to do with sherry?


    But when she thought of what Bai Xue had just said, she said that if she stayed too long, people outside would doubt. Does this mean that she is not with people outside?


    She licked her dry lips and got out of bed to the table.


    Seeing the food on the table, she could not help sitting down and eating with chopsticks.


    It smells good.


    While eating, she wept and regretted being choosy when she was at home.


    She missed Xi Muqian so much.


    He''s gone. Xi Muqian must be worried to death now.


    After dinner, she drank a large glass of water, which made her feel much more comfortable.


    In order to see Bai Xue again, Li Huang gets up, walks to the door and knocks.


    No one answered outside.


    Li Huang knocked on the door again and asked, "is there anyone outside?"


    Outside came a low voice of cold scold: "what''s the matter."


    It''s a man''s voice, Li Huang said: "brother outside, I want to go to the bathroom, can you make it convenient?"


    "Wait."


    Five minutes later, the door opened again.


    Here comes a woman wearing a mask. Li Huang is very lucky because she is still Bai Xue.


    There were still people guarding the door. Li Huang didn''t dare to say a word more.She looked around when she went out.


    There is a lot of space here,


    there are several rooms on each side of the corridor.


    She was taken to the next room by forsythia.


    It''s a big bedroom with a separate bathroom.


    As soon as he closed the bathroom door, Li Huang immediately asked, "Why are you back in the imperial city?"


    Bai Xue pulled down her mask and said in a low voice, "Miss Li, you are mistaken. This is not the Imperial City, but the Su city."


    Li Huang was surprised that he was brought to Su Cheng by song Tenghui?


    No


    Just now Bai Xue said that she didn''t know song Tenghui.


    "Do you know who sent me here?"


    "I don''t know. I heard from the person who brought me food this morning that there was a woman in the attic. The woman was pregnant, and the person who sent her asked that she must be provided with three meals a day, and she should not be allowed to die.


    I thought I was on the top floor anyway, so I offered to help, and they agreed. I didn''t know it was you at the beginning. I went in to deliver the meal at noon and was shocked when I saw your face. "


    "Where the hell is this place?"


    Bai Xue didn''t hide it either. She said directly: "this is the club under yejinghan''s name. It''s a place for the rich to have fun. The top floor is a taboo place for the whole club. There are some aristocrats and nobles who spend money to hire people to ban women here all the year round. Miss Li, you How did you get sent here? Does Xi Shao know you are here? "


    "I was kidnapped. Haven''t you ever seen an old man in his fifties? He''s a former servant of my family, who kidnapped me here. "


    Bai Xue shook her head: "no, I only went out of the room twice today. It''s the third time to send you to the bathroom."


    Li Huang didn''t care to say anything else. She came forward, took Bai Xue''s hand and said, "Bai Xue, I know that we are not familiar with each other. Suddenly, I beg you to be rude. But now nobody can help me. Can you send a message to Xi Muqian and tell him I''m here?"


    Bai Xue looks at Li Huang in embarrassment.


    Li Huang was afraid that she would refuse, so he said: "I know if I ask you to send me away, it will cause you trouble, so you just need to send a message to Xi Muqian for me. Don''t worry, you help me, I will never betray you. Bai Xue, please, help me, I must live and take my three children away from here."


    Li Huang put his hands together and looked devout.


    She would seize any hope now.


    Bai Xue nibbled her lips and looked at her: "Miss Li, actually..."

 Chapter 324

    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that I can''t help you."


    Li Huang heart under a cool, almost disappointed looking at the snow.


    Bai Xue said: "I just said that this is the place where the nobles ban women, and I It''s on the top floor, too. "


    Li Huang fixed his eyes: "do you mean that you are shut up here by yejinghan?"


    Bai Xue nodded: "yes, he locked me here when he came back from the imperial city. The only difference between me and you is that I live in this room, but the place where you are locked up used to be a tool room. Although I am not as strict as you, I I can''t even get out of this building. My mobile phone has been confiscated for a long time. I have no channel to contact the outside world at all. "


    Li Huang staggered back.


    The last glimmer of hope was cut to pieces.


    Bai Xue reached for her.


    When she said these words, she felt a little guilty.


    She knew how hard it was to feel helpless.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Li. I promise you that if I have any chance, I will try to help you with your message."


    Li Huang looked at her, but he didn''t expect anything in his eyes, but he nodded his thanks.


    After being locked back in his room, Li Huang began to wait in darkness.


    Every day three meals a day, Bai Xue will be on time to deliver.


    But there was no good news.


    The only thing that made Li Huang feel lucky was that song Tenghui never appeared again.


    The reason why song Tenghui didn''t show up was not that he didn''t want to torture Li Huang any more, but that he was taken away by Xi Muqian''s people when he went back to the imperial city to collect things in spite of the boss''s orders.


    Song Tenghui is a smart man. He naturally knows what will happen if he confesses the person behind the scenes.


    So, no matter how the group of people tortured him, his teeth were always tightly clenched.


    Seeing that group of people tried for two days, they didn''t find any useful clues.


    Xi Muqian is impatient. He comes to the basement where song Tenghui is held.


    Seeing Xi Muqian, song Tenghui, who is clearly black and blue, is arrogant.


    "Well, it seems that President Xi can''t hold his breath at last."


    Xi Muqian stepped forward and kicked song Tenghui who was tied to the chair.


    He held song Tenghui''s collar with hatred in his eyes and said, "where did you hide Li Huang?"


    Song Tenghui is a sly old fox.


    Xi Muqian''s people have found the image of song Tenghui and Li Huang.


    However, all the way, he found that song Tenghui was deliberately wandering around in various cities to disturb the audio-visual.


    Song Tenghui''s eyebrows flashed a touch of evil: "yes, that woman was taken away by me. I not only took her away, but also killed her baby. Ha ha ha ha, did you get excited about the news?"


    "You..." Xi Muqian swung his fist and hit song Tenghui in the face.


    But Xi Muqian still felt that he couldn''t get rid of his anger and beat song Tenghui hard.


    Xu Bingtian, who was afraid of causing death, could no longer continue the investigation, so he came forward and held Xi Muqian: "Xi Shao, please calm down. This old thing is still useful."


    Xi Muqian tried to calm down for a long time.


    And song Tenghui lay on the ground, spat, spit out a touch of blood.


    He said in a cold voice: "Mr. Xi, it''s no use even if you are angry, because you don''t dare to kill me. Kill me. You will never see her again in your life."


    Xi Muqian forced himself to calm down, "you are wrong. Since I know she is still alive, I must have a way to find her."


    "Oh, it''s still uncertain whether a woman who has no children can survive. Don''t be too confident."


    Xi Muqian can''t help but kick the other side again.


    But song Tenghui''s mouth is half dishonest: "Mr. Xi, you''d better believe me. The man who wants Li Huang''s life has hidden her in a place that you can''t find even if you dig three feet. Now, only I can tell you where that place is, but I won''t tell you. I''ll see what I can do."


    Xi Muqian gritted his teeth: "well, your mouth is very hard. Then I''ll see how firm your mouth can be."


    He stepped back and said to the man who was in custody of song Tenghui, "from now on, don''t allow this old man to sleep. Stick his eyelids with me. When did he recruit? When did he close his eyes?"


    Song Tenghui fixed his eyes: "Xi Muqian, you are so mean."


    "No, I''m much worse than you."


    Xi Muqian held his arms, stared at Song Tenghui and said, "also, song Tenghui, do you think I really can''t help you? You have a son in my hand


    Song Tenghui said, "Li Zhao is half of Li Huang''s life. I don''t believe it. You dare to kill him.""If anything happens to Li Huang, Li Zhao must die. He''s half of Li Huang''s life, but it''s not mine. He concealed Your kidnapping of Li Huang. Do you think that if Li Huang can''t come back, I can forgive him?"


    Hearing this, song Tenghui frowned.


    How can Li Zhao even say this?


    Xi Muqian gave a cold hum and turned to leave.


    As long as the other party doesn''t want to die, he will be able to find out something.


    In order to force Tang zirao to appear, Xi Muqian specially arranges someone to pass on the news that he has arrested song Tenghui to Tang zirao.


    He didn''t believe it. Tang zirao really didn''t do it all by himself.


    That evening, Xi Muqian came home with a tired body.


    As soon as the car stopped at the entrance of the villa, a shadow came forward and blocked Xi Muqian''s car.


    See clearly the person coming in front of the car, Xi Muqian''s face is a bit cold.


    At this time, he is not in the mood to cope with the South tilt.


    But I still stood in front of the car and patted the front cover behind me.


    "Xi Muqian, I have something very important to tell you."


    Xi Muqian got out of the car and said in a cold voice, "South leaning, I don''t think there is anything to say between me and you. I''m not in the mood to talk to you now. You can go."


    With that, he went to the gate of the villa.


    But just then, he said, "are you checking Tang zirao recently?"


    "You''re not in charge of my business."


    "Do you think I want to take care of it? Li Huang has been kidnapped. Although you didn''t disclose this to the public, I''ve been investigating Tang zirao recently, so I''ve got some information. Besides, I''ve also found something else. Are you sure you don''t want to hear about it? "


    Xi Muqian stopped and turned to look south.


    Nan Qing stepped forward and kept a little distance from Xi Muqian.


    "I know that Tang zirao is a meticulous man. If I want to check him, it must be difficult to find anything. So, I didn''t check him from the beginning. I always checked his most effective secretary. His secretary has a loyal running dog. I found that in the last half a month, the running dog has been frequent between imperial city and Suzhou city. Do you think What will Su Cheng have? "

 Chapter 325

    Xi Muqian immediately asked, "where did that man go to Su Cheng?"


    "My people lost them when they got to a street in Sucheng, and they lost them every time. I think there must be something in that street, but I don''t dare to further investigate, so..."


    "Give me the information and I''ll check it."


    "I can''t give it to you for nothing," he said


    Xi Muqian''s eyes were shining.


    The South tilted to shrink a way: "you stare at me to do what, I am not that person that your family hires, you have no reason to take information from me in vain."


    "What do you want?"


    South tilted eyebrow Yang: "since the public apology, people see me, all point at me, my reputation has been damaged, I can''t be left to suffer for nothing."


    "Don''t talk about it. Just say what you want."


    "After you find Li Huang, you can let her make friends with me, and you don''t have to have a sincere relationship. That is to say, once in a while, you can accompany me to go shopping and let reporters take photos. At least I have to clean myself up. Otherwise, how can I get along in this circle in the future?"


    Xi Muqian said in a deep voice, "yes."


    "Well, since you''re happy, so am I


    Nan Qing sent the information to Xi Muqian by email.


    She is not wordy, she is going to leave.


    Can think of something like, she said: "Tang zirao that kind of person, I can''t fight, you come on, although you two hate, but I still hope you can win."


    Xi Muqian didn''t make a sound. He leaned into the car and left.


    After she left, Xi Muqian immediately started the investigation.


    In addition, he went back to the place where he controlled song Tenghui and gave his address to the south. He read song Tenghui word by word.


    When song Tenghui heard the name of the street, his pupils contracted obviously.


    He was nervous.


    It seems that this southward trend is really unintentional.


    He just needs an exact address now.


    Xi Muqian didn''t stay, and he came to Su city overnight.


    He''s checking in on Sheng Ping Street.


    Whenever he located Li Huang, he would be the first to rush to her.


    Let Li Huang see himself accurately.


    In the middle of the night, Xi Muqian''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It must be an important thing that the mobile phone rings so late.


    He picked up his cell phone.


    On the other end of the phone, there was an anxious voice: "Xi Shao, song Tenghui was robbed. Our people chased him to the side of the mountain and found his body."


    Xi Muqian roared, "asshole."


    The people on the other end of the phone dare not say a word.


    Xi Muqian closed his eyes and calmed his mind.


    Does the killing of song Tenghui prove that Tang zirao can''t restrain himself?


    Well, we have to understand things.


    Song Tenghui should have died.


    At noon the next day, when Bai Xue came to deliver food to Li Huang, he brought him good news.


    "Someone just told me that tonight, yejinghan will take me to a very secret activity. I think this is a good opportunity. You can rest assured that as long as I get the opportunity, I will send a letter to President Xi."


    "Do you remember Xi Muqian''s number?"


    "Don''t worry, I firmly engrave it in my mind."


    Li Huang looks at her gratefully. All her hopes now lie in Bai Xue.


    As long as Xi Muqian receives the news, he will come to find himself.


    Certainly.


    This afternoon, Li Huang was full of anxiety.


    I don''t know how long later, the door suddenly came to open.


    The person who comes in is not Bai Xue, but the doorkeeper.


    After the other party looked at her, he turned off the light in the room.


    Li Huang felt nervous.


    There are no windows in the room, but the lights are on day and night.


    So since he was put here, Li Huang has never experienced the feeling of night blindness.


    But now it''s different.


    Li Huang suddenly lost light in front of her eyes, and her heart suddenly became uneasy.


    She sat on the bed, a little at a loss for a moment.


    She whispered, "brother, I can''t see anything. Can I turn on the light?"


    The man who turned off the light didn''t answer, but there was a sound of footwork at the door.


    Li Huang''s heart almost reached his throat.


    Is song Tenghui back?


    Soon someone came in alone and stopped at the table by the door.


    Li Huang''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he felt uneasy.


    "Who?"


    The other side didn''t say a word, only looked at himself in the dark.


    The quieter he was, the more uneasy he was."Song Tenghui, is that you?"


    "Why, are you afraid of him?"


    It''s a man''s voice. It seems that something has been covered on the other person''s mouth, so the voice of his mouth changes a little.


    But judging from the other party''s words, this is by no means song Tenghui.


    And There is no need for song Tenghui to turn off the light. He has been exposed.


    "Who are you?"


    "Me? I''m the one who helps you. In addition to serious troubles, song Tenghui is dead. "


    Li Huang''s eyebrows tightened: "you said he was dead?"


    "Yes, I sent someone to kill it."


    Li Huang looks surprised


    Is song Tenghui really dead?


    Isn''t there a big man behind him?


    "You Why kill him? "


    "Need a reason?"


    Li Huang''s eyes were fixed, "killing Don''t you need a reason? "


    "Oh, yes, it needs a reason, if there must be one, it is He is too disobedient. If he is disobedient, there is no need for him to exist in this world. "


    Li Huang swallowed his saliva.


    This person is the big man behind song Tenghui''s words.


    We kill our own people. These people are crazy.


    "Why did you catch me here?"


    The man has slowly approached.


    "Catch you? Before that, don''t you need to thank me for saving you? You know, if it wasn''t for me, you would have been killed by song Tenghui a few days ago. I not only prevented him from killing you, but also saved your life. "


    Li Huang retreated to the corner and said in a low voice: "but he is your man. If he catches me, he must be under your command. I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to catch me?"


    "You''ve always been very smart. You might as well guess. What do you think I''m going to catch you for?"


    These days, Li Huang is lying here, it''s not that he has never thought of anything.


    When people are quiet, they will always think.


    So, she did make some subtle discoveries.


    She couldn''t see anyone, but she looked up in the direction of the other side.


    By the light of the corridor at the door, the man clearly saw the doubt in Li Huang''s eyes.


    He sneered: "how, dare not say?"


    "There are only four reasons for arresting people but not killing them. They are money, lust, hatred or illness. I don''t know if you are sick or not, but you keep me in such a place, and there are special guards to prove that you are rich, and it''s not for money. I''m pregnant now, and I''m more likely to be lustful, so You hold me for revenge, but you don''t kill me. There''s only one possibility. I''m your chip to threaten someone... "


    He''s a smart guy with his lips on.


    Li Huang clenched her fist slightly. She Seems to know who he is.

 Chapter 326

    The other side suddenly became silent.


    The room is quiet, which makes people feel scared for a moment.


    Li Huang some regret, not sure if the other party is really his guess that person, will be angry to kill himself.


    She raised her hand and gently stroked her abdomen.


    Just then, the man''s footsteps came again.


    Li Huang''s heart is mentioned again.


    But the man went straight to the door and turned on the light.


    The light suddenly returned to the room, and Li Huang finally saw the man standing opposite.


    The man took off the solid mask and respirator like things on his mouth.


    Really It''s Tang zirao!


    He stared at Li Huang and said in a low voice, "you are really smart."


    After removing the cumbersome, Tang zirao''s voice returned to its former appearance.


    "It''s a pity that such a smart woman still falls into my hands. Didn''t you ask me why I arrested you? Then I''ll tell you, because I love you so much... "


    "You lie," Li Huang interrupted Tang zirao''s words with a firm look in his eyes. "You are lying from the beginning. Tang zirao, you don''t like me at all. You are not my first man. My first man is mu Qian."


    "Oh, do you still want to cheat yourself like this?"


    "You deceive yourself," Li Huang said. "That day, song Tenghui pushed me into the water. I remember that I was the one who was kidnapped with Muqian. So I''m sure that my first man was Muqian. I lost my virginity because I took my eggs for the other side with unsafe measures."


    Tang zirao''s eyes were a little cold: "Oh, sure enough, song Tenghui''s success is not enough. But no matter what you think of, I love you. I can''t change it. "


    "Tang zirao, don''t lie any more," Li Huang clenched his fist. "What you love is not me from the beginning."


    Although he knew it was ridiculous, Li Huang said firmly: "the one you love is Muqian."


    Tang zirao''s eyes were cold and looked at Li Huang.


    Li Huang said haughtily, "when Xi Muhe died, he once said that there was a ghost like man beside Xi Muqian. That person, love Xi Muqian, love madness. But there are only a few women Xi Muqian knows, and he doesn''t have a close relationship with them. Even if someone loves him secretly, it''s very unlikely. So we often suspect that it''s just the smoke bomb Xi Muqian dropped before he died, just to make us unhappy. "


    "How can you tell that this is me?"


    "Because you are abnormal, you say you love me, but I never feel half of love in your eyes. You often talk about Mu Qian''s interests. I even suspected that your so-called love for me was probably just guilt.


    If you don''t lie, I may not put my goal on you in my life. However, after I recover my memory, I know that you lied. You deliberately made up a story to let me believe that I''ve been with you before and make me feel sorry for Xi Muqian. Isn''t your purpose to let me leave him because of guilt?


    It''s just that you probably didn''t expect that you had miscalculated. Instead of caring about my past, Mu Qian tore his face with you, so I''ll tie you here to be angry. "


    Tang zirao''s lips are drawn up sarcastically.


    "Also," Li Huang eyes, eyes also dyed a trace of deep: "Li Zhao''s car accident, you caused it? You were at the scene of the general street where my brother had an accident, weren''t you? "


    Until now, she suddenly found the source of the first word that Li Zhao said when he saw him.


    It''s not "Dang," it''s Tang.


    "My brother found out that you are with song Tenghui, so you want to kill people, right? By the way, you and song Tenghui are a group of people. The kidnapping case a few years ago should also have something to do with you. I heard that it was your private yacht that passed by the sea and saved Xi Muqian, so you became close friends. But in this world, where can there be so many coincidences? That''s just what you calculated before. "


    Tang zirao''s face was completely cold.


    He said in a cold voice, "Li Huang, do you know that smart women can''t live long."


    Li Huang''s heart is tight.


    Tang zirao raised his eyebrow: "I came here today to send you on the road, but since there are some things you can guess, I might as well let you die to understand."


    He went to the window and said, "you''re right. I love Xi Muqian. I really inspired him to kidnap him. My purpose is to Heroes save beauty. "


    Li Huang fixed his eyes.


    Tang zirao said: "it was song Tenghui who made his own decision. In order to revenge his personal revenge, he broke my plan and kidnapped you. Ximu River takes advantage of the opportunity to take your eggs and Muqian''s essence. One of them wants you to die, the other wants to take advantage of Xi Muqian''s children to revenge Xi''s family, while I just want him. ""Xi Muqian has never treated you as a companion. He only treated you as a friend."


    "If you don''t show up, even if he doesn''t love me, I''ll always be the most important person around him. But because of you, just because of your appearance, you changed him and destroyed him. He''s an impeccable Xi Muqian. How can he be because of you..."


    "People You have the right to find your own love, you can love him, why limit him to love me? Love is a matter of mutual affection, not your unilateral control like the devil. If Xi Muqian knew from the beginning that you were the one who hurt him the most, he would never be your friend. "


    "You are wrong. Muqian said that he respects all love."


    "I''m right," Li Huang interrupted Tang zirao.


    At this moment, even if she wants to die, she also wants to protect her love.


    "Xi Muqian said respect, but he didn''t say that he would like to be a part of it. Everyone''s feelings are worthy of respect. But your means are too mean. You are not qualified to change his orientation. He is also a living man. You are not qualified to turn him into your puppet."


    Tang zirao Sen Han said: "so what? I have the right to guard my feelings. "


    He stepped forward and held Li Huang''s shoulders: "I wanted to spare your life and let you become the bargaining chip in my hand to force Muqian to compromise. But why did Muqian go so crazy to find you? It''s obvious that you and I betrayed him, but why did he choose to break up with me alone? It''s unfair."


    "Don''t you understand? Xi Muqian chose to break up with you because you calculated him behind his back. Do you still want him to be at your disposal like a fool? If Xi Muqian knows what you think of him and how much you have done to hurt him in order to achieve your goal, he will not forgive you


    "So as long as you''re dead, no one will ever know. It''s about me."

 Chapter 327

    Li Huang''s heart contracted.


    After all, did she completely enrage Tang zirao?


    No No, Tang zirao said that he came here today to take his own life.


    In this case, some words, whether she says it or not, will not come to a good end.


    But Tang zirao is different from Song Tenghui.


    Song Tenghui only hates himself.


    Tang zirao was born of love and hatred.


    So


    "Tang zirao, I already know how much you hate me, but have you ever thought about whether Xi Muqian would forgive you if I died with my children?"


    Tang zirao laughs sarcastically: "Li Huang, don''t be clever in front of me. I say you can''t live if you want to die."


    "If I die, I can die. Anyway, I don''t have the ability to resist now. It''s not up to you to knead and squash. If you want to kill me, I can ask you to be rational and keep my children."


    Tang zirao looked at her dangerously.


    Li Huang was very nervous.


    It''s not easy to negotiate with such a man.


    But she has to.


    Even if she was afraid again, she would seek a chance of life for her and Xi Muqian''s children.


    Because she believes that Xi Muqian will eventually find himself, and he will be able to save the child.


    At least Only when the child is alive can Xi Muqian live well.


    She added: "don''t you think that if the child is alive, you will have one more chip in your hand? Xi Muqian is not a fool. He is not so easy to compromise with you. "


    Tang zirao looked down at her abdomen.


    "You want to buy yourself time."


    "No, I''m a mother. I don''t want men, but I have to keep my children alive. And I don''t think my children will affect you. They are also the children of the people you love."


    Tang zirao''s eyes turned slightly. After a moment, he said, "OK, I''ll give your child a chance, but today you have to die."


    Li Huang''s heart tightened. What does this mean?


    Tang zirao sneered: "I''ll ask people to dissect the children. Whether they can live or not depends on their nature."


    "Are you crazy? They''re less than six months old. "


    "That''s why I said, whether they can live or not depends on their own fortune. Xi Muqian is going to find here soon. You can''t expect me to keep you until three months later to reunite you."


    Li Huang looks at Tang zirao in horror. This man is crazy.


    "For the sake of meeting each other once, I''ll give you a choice. Do you want to take your children on the road or give them a chance to live? Today, you will die. Choose."


    Li Huang looked down at his high belly, tangled in his heart.


    What should she do.


    Is it really possible for a six-month-old child to survive?


    Or Really take them out of the world together?


    No, she can''t.


    They didn''t even see a ray of sunshine in the world.


    "Have you chosen it?"


    Li Huang raised his eyes and looked at him: "I want to save the child''s life."


    Tang zirao turned and left the room.


    Li Huang doesn''t know what will be waiting for her next. She can only touch her abdomen gently, and her sadness is hard to restrain.


    Babies, how my mother wants to see you born, how she wants to feed you and change your diapers. How I want to hear you call me mom, how I want to watch you grow up.


    But Mom seems to have no time.


    So you have to promise mom, be strong, you have to survive, you know?


    Only when you live can you see the best dad in the world.


    Li Huang thought, but did not feel the tears.


    Xi Muqian, I miss you so much.


    Where on earth are you? Why haven''t you come? Why haven''t you appeared before my eyes.


    Don''t you want me


    After a while, Tang zirao came back.


    And a few people.


    Someone came up and covered her head.


    Li Huang shrank back in fear: "Tang zirao, where are you taking me?"


    Tang zirao came up to her, reached her ear and whispered, "don''t you want to save the child? Now, of course, I''m going to take you to a caesarean section to save your son. "


    Li Huang no longer struggled.


    In fact, she knew from the beginning that in the face of so many people, the struggle was ineffective


    but she became more and more uneasy and left here, afraid that even Bai Xue could not find herself.


    What should we do then?


    Because she couldn''t see, she was taken out of the door all the way, but after a short walk, they stopped.


    Li Huang''s face slightly side.


    She tried to tell what happened by her voice.But it seems quiet outside.


    After a while, a familiar voice asked, "where are you taking this lady?"


    Li Huang is frightened. This is Bai Xue''s voice.


    Tang zirao''s impatient low mantra: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    Bai Xue stood in the middle of the spacious corridor, spreading her arms.


    "No, this woman is locked up here. You can''t take her away."


    Tang zirao''s heart was restless and he winked at the people around him.


    Next to humanity: "Mr. Tang, this woman delivers food to Li Huang every day and is also locked up here."


    Tang zirao knew her. She was a woman from ximuhe, Forsythia suspensa.


    But he didn''t pay much attention to this woman, so naturally he didn''t know why she was here.


    "Pull her away," Tang zirao said


    Bo Xue saw someone approaching her.


    She took another look at Li Huang, who was covered with his head and big belly, and scolded, "who dares to move me? I''m a cold woman at night."


    Tang zirao raised his hand slightly, and the two stopped immediately.


    A cold woman at night.


    Tang zirao raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Xue, which really surprised him.


    In Sucheng, no one does not know who yejinghan is.


    Tang zirao naturally knows.


    But he didn''t expect that yejinghan would hide women here.


    Tang zirao said coldly: "in this case, I''ll give you some thin noodles. Get out of the way yourself. Don''t force me to do it."


    "No way. Miss Li used to be my friend. I won''t let you hurt her."


    "Oh, my friend," Tang zirao said with a look in his eyes, "it seems that you really take the face I gave you as a token."


    His hand swept forward, and his two men came forward again, one left and one right to clamp Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue struggled and was hit by the wall, making a dull hum.


    Li Huang asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Bai Xue? Are you all right


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Just then, the club''s bodyguard rushed up from downstairs.


    Tang zirao frowned.


    The group of bodyguards came forward to block Bai Xue, who was hostile to Tang zirao.


    Tang zirao was about to open his mouth when he saw that yejinghan had come from the elevator door.


    He came forward and naturally put his arms around Bai Xue''s waist. He pulled Bai Xue to his side and glared at Tang zirao.


    "Mr. Tang, I said that the rules of my territory can''t be broken."

 Chapter 328

    Tang zirao looked at yejinghan''s intimacy with Bai Xue, and could not help raising his lips lightly: "originally, Miss Forsythia is really the woman of yezong. In this case, I just offended her."


    When yejinghan heard the word "Forsythia", he could not help feeling resentful, and his eyes were a little cold.


    "Mr. Tang is wrong. She''s not forsythia."


    "Oh? Since my people are reckless, I would like to apologize to this young lady. I''m in a hurry now. I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to make amends to you later. "


    Without waiting for yejinghan to speak, Bai Xue immediately said, "Tang can always go, but Miss Li, please stay."


    Tang zirao gave a cold smile and raised his eyes to the night.


    "Mr. night, is that the answer you gave me? Just now, but you said that the rules can''t be broken. Why, you can''t even protect the interests of the guests? "


    The night Jing cold didn''t get angry, only way: "as long as you don''t move my person, I won''t embarrass with you."


    He took Bai Xue aside.


    Bai Xue struggles to get in the way again.


    But he was ordered by yejinghan and surrounded by several bodyguards


    Bai Xue yelled: "yejinghan, let me go."


    Li Huang was escorted forward.


    When passing by Bai Xue, she suddenly said: "Bai Xue, thank you for everything you have done for me. If you can leave here one day, please help me tell him that I love him very much and let him not blame himself."


    Bai Xue suddenly doesn''t move, doesn''t shout, so helplessly watching Li Huang be escorted away from his body, in front of a tear.


    She never made friends, because she felt that friends not only cut in the back, but also cut in the back.


    But after meeting Li Huang, she suddenly felt that it was really good to have such a friend.


    Li Huang was pushed onto the elevator, night Jing cold also let everyone withdraw.


    He looked at Bai Xue and said, "you can start."


    Bai Xue is from his arms to break away, after a staggering step, disappointed to see the night Jing cold.


    Night Jing cold face a Ling: "Bai Xue, don''t annoy me, also don''t play small temperament in front of me, you should know, this set doesn''t work."


    "Yejinghan, if Li Huang dies, you are the accomplice. I will never forgive you."


    The night Jing cold satirizes a smile: "how? Do you mean to forgive me before


    Bai Xue also laughed at herself: "yes, how can I forgive you? I won''t, but I won''t obey you any more. Yejinghan, I''ll ask you today, Li Huang, are you helping or not?"


    Night Jing cold want also don''t want, cold way: "don''t help."


    Bai Xue retreated to the wall, closed her eyes and felt sad.


    Hearing yejinghan''s voice, she quickly turns the decorative ring on her hand and compares it to her neck.


    "Don''t come here."


    Night Jing cold clearly saw the other end of the ring, is a small blade.


    "Bai Xue," he said in a cold voice


    "Yejinghan, do you think it''s me or you? When Zhen Er left, I was always by your side. Later, Zhen Er came back, and I quit to help you. You said that you would never fall in love with me, but why do you want to go to the place where the wind and the moon saved me, give me hope, and then stand on their side and hurt me


    The night Jing cold sink voice: "we say good, no longer mention the past."


    "Why not? Because you feel guilty? Do you know that my formed child was dissected from the abdomen by them, and do you know how much I hate you when Zhen tiao''er showed off that he was a boy in front of me, but you didn''t care about throwing the stillbirth to feed the dog. I want to draw your tendon, drink your blood, kill you and feed the dog.


    I have escaped, why do you still appear in my world, a knife again inserted in my heart. Why do you want me to watch Li Huang take triplets to death, you devil? "


    Night Jing cold complexion Sen Han: "do you have to do this with me for Li Huang?"


    "Yes, I have to. Do you know why I named myself Forsythia back then? Because Forsythia has no intention. Do you think that if you sleep with me every day, I will fall in love with you again? You are wrong. Even if you keep me here all my life, even if you stick to me every day, I will never love you again. "


    Night Jing cold eyebrows deep, but endure anger, coax way: "you first put down the knife."


    Bai Xue''s eyes were firm: "I tell you, Xi is the biological son of Xi Muqian and Li Huang. Xi Muqian won''t allow anyone to hurt his child. From then on, you can''t threaten me with Xi any more. Ha ha, yejinghan, do you know? I''ve lived long enough. "


    She said, fingers down, blade has been into the meat, there is blood flow out.


    Night Jing cold urgent way: "don''t, snow son, you obedient, you take away the knife, you know, even if you start again heavy, I won''t let you die."Bai Xue''s eyes were filled with tears: "you also forget that I am a medical student. I know better than anyone where I can die faster. Without waiting for your doctor to come, I can become a corpse."


    She said, laughing, hand continue to force from left to right, neck has been about two centimeters long wound, very deep, blood flow is very fast.


    It hurts, too. It hurts.


    Night Jing cold panic: "I promise you, I save her."


    Bai Xue''s hand stopped.


    The night Jing cold relaxed tone: "as long as you put down the knife, I will save Li Huang, come on, darling, give me the knife."


    He held out his hand to Bai Xue


    Bai Xue stood in the same place calmly: "no, I don''t believe you. You give me your mobile phone and I''ll save it myself."


    Yejinghan''s eyes are fixed. She doesn''t believe him


    Has she hated herself so much?


    Bai Xue takes yejinghan''s mobile phone and quickly dials Xi Muqian''s phone.


    At the moment when the mobile phone was connected, Bai Xue used all her strength and yelled: "Mr. Xi, I''m Forsythia..."


    Finish all things, Bai Xue relieved a smile, eyes looking at the night Jing cold.


    "Yejinghan, I''ll send you another one."


    Yejinghan said: "Bai Xue, if you dare to speak, it doesn''t count..."


    "Yejinghan, it''s your loss to miss me. I hope you''ll live with Zhen all your life. You''re a perfect match. "


    She said, hand hard from his neck across, leaving no room.


    The moment when the blood splashed from Bai Xue''s neck.


    Yejinghan''s tearing voice sprang out of the roar. At that moment, his heart was torn


    He came forward and pressed Bai Xue''s bleeding neck hard. His eyes were a little flustered.


    "Come on, come on."


    Bai Xue opened her mouth: "I can''t punish you when I''m alive, so I''ll punish you with death, my next life Even as animals Also absolutely Never Again Meet you... "

 Chapter 329

    "No," yejinghan''s eyes turned red: "Bai Xue, I didn''t order the child to be removed, and I''ve never seen our child. I know what you are thinking, but I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go forever. Even if you die, you are my yejinghan''s woman."


    "I know you''ve been in love with I''m sorry. You just don''t dare admit it. Night Jing cold, I want to punish you, I want you every think of, think of Bai Xue these two words, pain. I''ve never been your wife, so you can''t be trapped any more. I''m free... "


    She said, actually smile, smile so good-looking.


    She slowly closed her eyes, that pale face, close the body has been blood red clothes, stabbed night Jing cold heart.


    Yejinghan wanted to hold her, but he was afraid that as soon as he let go, the blood would come out of her body.


    For the first time, he was so afraid of losing someone.


    Why don''t you love her when she''s still around.


    Why didn''t you tell her that I had been in love with her for five years.


    Why don''t you let her know that she has never married Zhen er.


    He regretted it. He really regretted it.


    "Bai Xue, you wake up, as long as you wake up, how you hate me, how you blame me, I accept, I lock you, just too afraid to lose you, I come to you every day, because I really love you, you don''t leave me, you don''t leave me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huang thought that Tang zirao would find himself a hospital.


    But she never thought that she was taken to a small street clinic that looked very informal.


    She was pushed into a room with only one bed. She was in a panic for a moment.


    "Tang zirao, you can''t do it here. If the child is less than a month old, he will be infected. You can''t do it."


    Tang zirao laughed sarcastically: "it''s such a time. Are you still qualified to pick and choose? Do you think Tang zirao is so easy to talk about? It seems that song Tenghui should have done it at the beginning. "


    With that he winked at the people around him.


    Li Huang retreated and shook his head: "no, you can''t


    Tang zirao sneered: "I forgot to tell you that there is no anesthesiologist here, so anesthetics are saved. Anyway, if you take out the child, you will become a dead person. There should be no difference between death by pain and death by infection."


    Li Huang looks at Tang zirao with fear.


    Tang ziraoshuang said with a smile: "I''ll remember your scared eyes for the rest of my life."


    "Don zirao, you''ll die hard."


    "Before that, you will die first, so you will never see how I die."


    Tang zirao turned and walked out of the room.


    Li Huang was detained on the diagnosis and treatment bed.


    She had never had a baby before and didn''t know the normal process of giving birth, but she knew that even if it was a caesarean section, she shouldn''t have a knife.


    She saw the man in the white coat and shook her head: "no, no..."


    But the other party will not pay attention to these.


    He took out the scalpel directly from the toolbox, and even went to Li Huang without disinfection.


    Li Huang wriggles desperately, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Seeing this, the man in the white coat said in a low voice, "move again, I''m not responsible for hurting the child."


    Li Huang was honest at once.


    She closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and cried out: "Xi Muqian Xi Muqian... "


    She''s scared. She''s really scared.


    Even when the eggs were taken, they were not as terrible as they are now.


    The cold tip of the knife on the skin, that moment her fear reached the peak.


    When the knife cuts the skin, the pain can''t be described in words.


    Li Huang has never suffered like this in his life.


    She closed her eyes, and finally had to admit that this time, she really did not have the aura of God.


    She will die.


    But But Will Bai Xue bring her words to Xi Muqian smoothly?


    Will Xi Muqian blame himself?


    Will he save the baby.


    Will people have a next life? Can she see Xi Muqian again.


    If people really have reincarnation, Xi Muqian doesn''t know what to do.


    Xi Muqian


    I''m in pain It hurts


    His consciousness gradually dissipated, and Li Huang fell into a coma


    Li Huang felt that he might have entered heaven.


    Yes, it must be heaven.


    She never did anything harmful in her life, so God favored him and let her go to heaven after her death.


    Because she heard Xi Muqian''s voice.


    Can Xi Mu Qian''s voice, why can so tear heart crack lung.


    What is he talking about?


    She really wants to see Xi Muqian''s appearance at the moment, but why is it so dark in front of her.She can''t see anything.


    She listened carefully, hard


    "Bend, open your eyes, look at me, bend, I''m here, sorry, I''m late, you wake up, don''t scare me, bend..."


    Li Huang felt sad.


    Xi Muqian is here. Xi Muqian is here at last.


    But He''s still late.


    I didn''t see the last side of him.


    She was so sad.


    How painful Xi Muqian should be.


    Why doesn''t he go to see the children?


    How are the children?


    Xi Muqian, don''t cry. I''m most afraid of you crying. If you cry, I''ll feel sad.


    Li Huang wanted to reach out and touch Xi Muqian


    she almost exhausted all her strength, but she didn''t touch anything.


    At this time, another voice came: "Xi Shao, look at it. It''s crooked. It''s moving."


    It''s monkeys Did the monkey come, too?


    No


    Li Huang suddenly felt strange.


    There''s still something whistling in my ear


    It''s an ambulance.


    She''s in the ambulance.


    Is she still alive?


    She wants to be sure.


    Li Huang told himself that he must open his eyes and be careful.


    After the ambulance stopped, Li Huang knew that he had been moved out of the car and quickly pushed into the operating room.


    He heard the doctor say to Xi Muqian: "this gentleman, your wife''s current situation needs stitches, stitches need anesthetics, but your wife is still pregnant, so..."


    Xi Muqian was about to open his mouth. He held his hand tightly all the time, but he suddenly clenched him.


    Startled, he looked down at Li Huang.


    Li Huang opened his eyes painstakingly.


    She saw Xi Muqian.


    She finally saw it.


    This worried face is clearly telling her how much I miss her.


    "Bend, bend, wake up?"


    Li Huang pulled out a smile.


    Behind him, the monkey also ran over, but it was faster than Xi Muqian''s tears.


    "Waiwai Wai, you are awake. You scared me to death."


    Seeing this, the doctor was worried for a moment.


    Although these family members are big men, they are too


    "Have you thought about it, sir? Now pregnant women''s wounds must be quickly sutured. If they are exposed for too long, they are more likely to be infected. "


    Li Huang clenched Xi Muqian''s hand: "I don''t want anesthetics."

 Chapter 330

    Xi Muqian frowned and said, "that''s not OK."


    "I don''t want to," Li Huang said firmly and slowly, "I can."


    Xi Muqian is also very persistent: "the child will be OK, you want to..."


    "Listen to me," she said weakly, "please, I really can."


    What else did Xi Muqian have to say? The monkey grabbed Xi Muqian and said, "Xi Shao, listen to the crooked one."


    Xi Muqian shook his head. He didn''t allow it.


    Li Huang knows why Xi Muqian is like this.


    Her eyes were red. "They''re the people I''ve tried so hard to protect."


    She said, panting a few times, a little tired: "if because of fear of pain, their health is threatened, I can''t do it."


    Xi Muqian closed his eyes and was entangled in his heart.


    Li Huang held his hand: "when I come out, I''ll tell you a secret, OK?"


    Xi Muqian no longer tangled, opened his eyes to her: "good."


    He knew how firm Li Huang''s heart was at the moment.


    I also know that it''s because she''s late that she''ll take it.


    It''s his fault.


    He bowed his head and gave her three kisses on her forehead, cheek and lips. He whispered in her ear, "cry when you feel pain, cry when you are afraid. I''ll wait for you to come out. I also have a secret I want to tell you."


    "Well."


    Li Huang smiles when they look at each other.


    I can see Xi Muqian is here. She is not afraid and will not shout.


    Xi Muqian signed countless words, but in the end he could only watch Li Huang pushed into the operating room.


    As soon as Li Huang left, Xi Muqian put his hand over his forehead and his face was full of anxiety.


    Bai Chenghan can see that Xi Muqian is very remorseful and painful now.


    He came to Xi Muqian''s side and said in a low voice, "Xi Shao, I know how upset you are, but if you really use anesthetics, she will blame herself all her life. This is the best decision."


    Xi Muqian knows.


    However, he cared more about Li Huang than his children.


    He once swore that as long as he lived for one day, he would never let Li Huang be wronged.


    But now because of himself, Li Huang is suffering from the pain that could have been avoided.


    He was useless, with a group of people, but failed to stop her from getting hurt in time.


    "The wound is not long. It will be over soon."


    Not long?


    Xi Muqian fixed his eyes, even half an inch was a wound.


    The operation time is shorter than expected.


    It took less than half an hour.


    The doctor came out of it.


    Xi Muqian immediately welcomed him, "how about my wife?"


    The doctor said, "don''t worry too much, sir. The wound has been treated."


    As soon as his voice fell, the nurse pushed the man out.


    Xi Muqian stepped forward quickly and said, "bend..."


    See the person on the bed, unexpectedly is half cent reaction also have no, Xi Mu Qian is impatient, looking at the doctor to scold a way: "don''t you say nothing?"? Why didn''t she wake up? "


    Bai Chenghan also wondered: "yes, I didn''t use anesthetics?"


    "Don''t worry, two. Anesthetics are really useless. The patient just sleeps in pain now. She needs to rest now."


    Xi Muqian looked at the doctor and said, "is she crying badly?"


    Hearing this, the doctor sighed: "I''ve been a doctor for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen that there''s no need to sew with anesthetic, but I don''t say a word. Sir, your wife is really good for the children."


    Then the doctor left first.


    But when Xi Muqian heard this, he felt more pain in his heart.


    What did the woman he loved bear for him


    It was the next day when Li Huang woke up again.


    She had a long sleep.


    It''s the best time to sleep these days.


    Seeing that she opened her eyes, Xi Muqian stood up directly, took her hand, bent over and put his face in front of her.


    "Bend?"


    Li Huang narrowed his eyes and gave him a smile: "Muqian, you are thin."


    Xi Muqian shook his head, his eyes full of heartache.


    Li Huang looks at him.


    As you know, he must not eat well these days.


    She frowned. "Muqian, don''t look at me like this. I''ll feel sad if you do."


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Li Huang did not lie and nodded.


    "It hurts."


    It''s a wound. It can''t grow well overnight.


    Thinking of last night''s heartbreaking pain, Li Huang can''t help shivering.


    She didn''t want to make Xi Muqian worried. Instead, she asked, "by the way, where''s the monkey?"


    "I told him to go back to rest. We can''t spend both of them here."


    "Well," she said in a small voice because she had no strength."Exactly. I want to tell you something."


    "The secret?" Li Huang nodded.


    Xi Muqian said, "OK, you say it first, you finish, I''ll talk about it."


    Li Huang and I were tied to each other in the same boat


    Xi Muqian looked at her, a little surprised.


    Li Huang smile, it seems that because he said too much, no strength, so the voice is a little smaller.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? It''s really me. That day, song Tenghui flooded me with water. Because of choking water, I woke up the memory in my mind. It can''t be wrong. It''s really me. I''ve never seen Tang zirao before. He''s not my first man. You are. If you don''t believe me... "


    "I believe," Xi Muqian bent over and held Li Huang, as if holding a treasure.


    Flooded


    What else has she suffered these days?


    When Li Huang was relieved, he knew that he believed in himself.


    "Don''t you want to tell me a secret, too?"


    "That''s the secret I want to tell you."


    This time, Li Huang was surprised. He turned his head slightly, but his lips stuck to his ears.


    "You How do you know that? "


    "What Li Zhao told me, he always knew the truth, but he never told us."


    Li Huang''s eyes were fixed, and his heart was inexplicably heavy.


    Can turn to ask again: "did you find him? Is he all right? "


    Xi Muqian said, "don''t worry, he''s fine."


    He said, "crooked, God in the end is favor me, or torture me, clearly I am looking for people, is my pillow, but I did not recognize you, sorry, let you follow me, suffered so much injustice."


    Li Huang shook his head, raised his hand, and gently stroked his back, as if to appease him.


    "It''s not your fault. At that time, we all covered our faces and only showed two eyes. How can we recognize each other? But It''s a blessing in disguise for us. Although the people who kidnapped us in those years conspired with each other in many ways, they each had their own way. In the end, they helped us and let us two strangers pick up a pair of lovely children in vain. "


    "But if I could turn back the clock, I would never want you arrested."


    Li Huang Du mouth, "who do you want to be arrested with you?"


    "I will not be caught, I will come to you from the beginning and protect you."


    Li Huang chuckled: "by the way, how did you find me? How about Tang zirao? "

 Chapter 331

    Xi Muqian released her and stroked her head. He couldn''t hide the tenderness in his eyes.


    "It was Bai Xue who called me."


    "Bai Xue?" Li Huang had some accidents: "yejinghan didn''t want to help me at that time. How did Bai Xue persuade him?"


    "I don''t know. When she finished talking about you, she hung up."


    Li Huang called out: "I seem to owe Bai Xue a great favor. She saved our mother''s four lives."


    Xi Muqian said gently, "you don''t need to owe me. In the future, I will owe all the foreign debts of our family."


    Li Huang couldn''t help laughing: "when I recover, can you contact me and let me see Bai Xue again? She is also trapped in that club by yejinghan. I want to help her


    If it was in the past, Xi Muqian might not meddle in this business.


    But now, he nodded without hesitation.


    This time, if not for Bai Xue, he really can''t successfully save Li Huang and the children.


    Bai Xue''s grace, he leads.


    Li Huang light nodded: "Tang since Rao?"


    "Taken away by the police."


    "He Will it come out again? "


    "In addition to kidnapping you, there is also evidence that he hired to kill song Tenghui. Even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, it is impossible."


    Li Huang looks at Xi Muqian with sticky eyes.


    Xi Muqian pursed his lips: "what''s the matter?"


    "He Didn''t I tell you anything? "


    Xi Muqian laughed: "what should he say to me?"


    Didn''t you say that?


    Li Huang thought about it, but he didn''t say it.


    If she didn''t say it, she would not tell Xi Muqian.


    It may not be pleasant to know the truth.


    Especially Xi Muqian''s trust in Tang zirao in the past few years.


    If the truth is revealed


    "Nothing, anyway, I''m not his, I''m yours," she said with a smile. Her face was not bloody, and her smile was more beautiful than ever.


    Xi Muqian bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Just then, outside, Bai Chenghan pushed the door in.


    Xi Muqian frowned and got up.


    Bai Chenghan covered his eyes and said, "ah, I''m a little blind today. I can''t see anything."


    Li Huang couldn''t help laughing.


    But because of the belly ups and downs when laughing, I pulled the wound.


    She gave a hiss.


    Xi Muqian asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Bai Chenghan came forward and shook his food box: "I''ve come to deliver breakfast for you."


    Li Huang looked at Xi Muqian and Bai Chenghan, and then thought of the pain in his lower abdomen. He sighed that it was good, not a dream.


    After ten days, Li Huang''s injury almost recovered.


    Xi Muqian plans to take her back to rest.


    Before leaving, he decided to take her to see Bai Xue.


    But when he contacted yejinghan, he heard that Bai Xue had died.


    Shocked, he looked at Li Huang.


    Li Huang changed his clothes and looked at him expectantly.


    He walked back to Li Huang and said solemnly, "bend around, change your clothes, plain, we Go to Bai Xue''s tombstone and pay her a memorial


    "What?" Li Huang thought he had heard wrong.


    Xi Muqian some not quite peaceful way: "Bai Xue died."


    See Li Huang body back falter a step.


    Xi Muqian immediately grasped her shoulders.


    Li Huang glared into Xi Muqian''s eyes and said, "yes Did yejinghan make it? "


    "Bai Xue committed suicide."


    Li Huang congeals her eyes and remembers the words she and Bai Xue have said intermittently since these days.


    Li Huang was very sad.


    Bai Xue saved her life, but she couldn''t do anything for Bai Xue.


    Xi Muqian held her in his arms.


    Li Huang closed his eyes and put his forehead on Xi Muqian''s shoulder. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Xi Muqian said, "I''ll take you to see her."


    Li Huang nodded.


    Come to the cemetery, Bai Xue''s tombstone, filled with yellow daisies.


    She put a large handful of flowers in her hand in front of the tombstone, her eyes red.


    "Bai Xue, I really didn''t expect that goodbye would be in this way. I really wanted to say thank you in front of you, but..."


    Li Huang sighed: "thank you, really thank you. Without you, the person lying in the cemetery today will be me. I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life. Thank you for giving birth to Xi Fu and Nian an. Thank you Really? In the years to come, I will bring Xi Fu, Nian an, and my children to kneel down and pay homage to you. I will make them remember their benefactor all their lives. "Li Huang said, tears rolling down.


    What''s the fate between her and Bai Xue?


    She always felt that she owed Bai Xue.


    I owe a lot.


    They stayed in front of the tombstone for a short time, and a figure slowly approached not far away.


    When he saw the man''s face, Li Huang was surprised.


    The night is quiet and cold.


    He was holding a little yellow daisy in his arms. He was thin, full of vicissitudes, and had a long beard on his chin


    His slovenness can hardly be compared with the myth of yejinghan in Suzhou.


    Seeing Li Huang, yejinghan pauses, then walks over, puts down the daisy and quietly looks at the picture on the tombstone.


    Li Huang looked at yejinghan and said with red eyes, "Mr. Yeh, why is yejinghan''s wife Bai Xue engraved on the tombstone? How could she be your wife, she... "


    "She is," Yejing cold mouth, but the voice is a little hoarse.


    Li Huang wants to say anything, but Xi Muqian holds her by the wrist.


    Night Jing cold now appearance, clear very painful.


    Li Huang patted Xi Muqian''s hand and said to yejinghan, "during the days when she delivered meals for me every day, she told me something. Do you want to hear about it?"


    Night Jing cold turns Mou to see to her.


    Li Huang frowned: "I asked you about things between you. Every time she mentions you, her eyes are filled with sadness of love, hatred and helplessness. Although you tormented her, hurt her, killed her children, arrested her and imprisoned her, when I asked if she still loved you, her answer was, "no more love."


    Tears rolled down in Li Huang''s eyes: "she never said the three words'' no love '', but she can''t love any more. Yejinghan, do you know what you have lost?"


    Night Jing cold pain of wrinkly tight eyebrow center.


    Li Huang looks at the picture of Bai Xue with no smile on the tombstone.


    She light way: "perhaps for her, this is the best relief."


    Night Jing cold shake head: "don''t say."


    Li Huang raised his hand to dry his eyes.


    Xi Muqian knows the appearance of a man who loves to the extreme but cannot.


    He came forward and put his arms around Li Huang''s shoulder: "forget it, let''s go."


    Li Huang nodded.


    She followed Xi Muqian for a few steps and then stopped.


    She couldn''t bear to look at the picture of Bai Xue again, and whispered: "Bai Xue always has an unfulfilled wish."


    The night Jing cold turns a head to see to her, in the eyes seem to be to take period hope to burn a person.

 Chapter 332

    Li Huang murmured: "she said I''ve always wanted to see you become a grey haired old man and say I want to see if I will love you when I see it. "


    She said, choking and taking a deep breath: "you Take care of yourself. "


    She said, he took the initiative to pull Xi Muqian to leave together.


    When Xi Muqian looked back, he saw yejinghan kneeling in front of Bai Xue''s tombstone, his head low on the ground, his shoulders twitching.


    Seeing this, Xi Muqian couldn''t bear it.


    If Bai Xue didn''t call herself at that time


    If you can''t save Li Huang


    He is the one who kneels in the graveyard in grief.


    His heart is full of fear, hugged Li Huang.


    Li Huang felt Xi Muqian''s tension and looked at him.


    He raised his lips slightly: "after that, every year, I''ll accompany six of you to kneel down and worship Miss Bai."


    Li Huang reddened his eyes and nodded.


    She wanted to look back, but Xi Muqian held her: "don''t look at it. If yejinghan really loves Bai Xue, he won''t go with Miss Bai. He has to pay off the debt. He will be in pain all his life."


    Li Huang did not move.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong.


    It''s just Just see night Jing cold that pair of pitiful appearance, even she can feel, night Jing cold is really love Bai Xue.


    But between them, how did they get to this point.


    She really doesn''t understand why people in love torture each other.


    Life is already very bitter, with their loved ones nestle up to each other for warmth, is not it?


    Pathetic, pathetic.


    On the same day, they set out to return to the imperial city.


    Seeing Li Huang more than a month later, the three children were all excited.


    Li Huang is more, she one hand embraces Xi no, one hand embraces Xi nianan, crying into tears.


    Who would have thought that the child she cherished was her own flesh and blood.


    She hated her memory loss and her incompetence.


    If she had not lost her memory, how could she have missed Xi Muqian and the two children.


    Seeing Li Huang crying like this, the children were a little scared.


    Xi nianan took Li Huang''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t cry. Mom, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel any pain?"


    "Nianan, my mother feels sorry for you. It''s all my fault. I didn''t make you have a happy childhood. Nianan, I''m sorry. Xiaofu, I''m sorry. It''s my mother."


    Cry like two children between their foreheads.


    Xi Muqian did not stop her.


    He knows better than anyone that Li Huang needs to vent now.


    She was so sad.


    She looked at Xi Fu and said, "Xiao Fu, don''t call me aunt in the future. Call me mom. Remember? I''m your mother. This is your father. We''re really your parents, you know? "


    Xi Fu''s eyes blinked, but naturally he would not speak.


    Li Huang tears: "I and you Forsythia mother, are your mother, you know?"


    Xi did not understand the head looked to Xi Muqian.


    Xi Muqian nodded: "well, the doctor made a mistake. Your original father is not your father. I am. Forsythia and your second aunt are your mother. In the future, your mother and I will guard you and grow up, and we will never be separated again. "


    On Xi Fei''s small face, he suddenly had a smile.


    Obviously, he likes his new mom and dad.


    In the afternoon, Li Huang went to the hospital to see Li Zhao.


    Seeing Li Huang''s safe return, Li Zhao''s tears fell from his cheek.


    He lowered his head and confessed, "I''m sorry."


    Li Huang went to the bedside and sat down. Looking at him, he was silent for a long time.


    "Do you know that song Tenghui killed my sister?"


    Li Zhao raised his eyes and looked at Li Huang in surprise: "he? How did he do it? "


    Li Huang closed his eyes. "He knew that my sister had depression. He deliberately said something bad in front of my sister and told her about her ex boyfriend, forcing my sister to collapse..."


    The tears in Li Zhao''s eyes were hard to restrain: "after all I brought you disaster. "


    Li Huang''s eyes were red when he looked at Li Zhao.


    "When I heard from Xi Muqian that you knew about my kidnapping, but never told me about it, I really hated you. But I didn''t know how to hate you when I thought about our brother and sister''s dependence on each other for so many years."


    "Bend, I..."


    "I know it''s not your fault, it''s song Tenghui, it''s his fault, but I''m still sad. Why don''t you tell me? If I had known everything, I would not have been cheated by Tang zirao and many things would not have happened later, brother You''re wrong, too, you know? "Li Zhao closed his eyes and nodded: "I am willing to accept all the punishment."


    Li Huang reached out and took Li Zhao''s hand: "take good care of yourself. When you recover, go back to Li''s family. You should be punished. You can''t always lie here and enjoy happiness."


    Li Zhao looks at her in surprise.


    Li Huang added: "in two months, I will be born. Xi Muqian will be the father of three new babies soon. He will be very busy and no one will take care of Li''s family for you. If you owe Li Chu, you can pay it back by yourself. I hope You can help Nancy build a future for Li Chu. "


    Li Zhao looked at her regretfully and nodded.


    Brother and sister smile at each other.


    Li Zhao is very grateful to Li Huang for not hating him.


    Ask yourself, if it were for him, he might not be so generous.


    He vowed in his heart that he would never fail such a good sister in his life.


    In order to celebrate Li Huang''s safe return, Xi Muqian invited Li Huang''s friends to his home.


    In fact, the so-called friends are just Bai Chenghan, Su Niannian and Tong Fei.


    Can accident time, Tong Fei''s telephone cannot get through.


    Xu Bingtian according to Xi Muqian''s order but find someone, just know Tong Fei left the imperial city early this morning.


    Bai Chenghan had some accidents.


    Last night when he went to see Tong Fei, Tong Fei was still well, but how did he suddenly leave?


    He looked at Xu Bingtian and asked, "did you ask where she went?"


    Xu Bingtian said, "sorry, Mr. Bai, no one in their team knows about it."


    Li Huang was worried about Bai Chenghan''s state at the moment.


    A few years ago, there is no way to repeat it.


    Sitting next to Li Huang, Su Niannian gently pushed Li Huang and winked at him.


    Li Huang got up, went to Bai Chenghan and said, "didn''t she say before that she lived in Nandao city? Take a few people and go to Nandao city to find out. Nandao city is not big. Go to her company and ask about her past colleagues. Maybe she has returned to her original position. "


    Bai Chenghan is worried and thinks of what Tong Fei said last night

 Chapter 333

    "Xiaobai, I know what your purpose is, but you should know that I won''t look back. We don''t torture each other any more. You can go back to your world and start again. Don''t delay your youth because of me any more. I''d rather be single all my life than have any relationship with you any more."


    At that time, Bai Chenghan only thought that she was a routine admonition, but he did not expect that she was trying to pave the way for escape


    Li Huang said: "after many things, I finally understand why Xi Muqian advised you to stay with Tong Fei. Monkey, love a person, must be able to love, efforts to pay, because missed, really just missed, nothing will stay. Those who have operated together in the past are just memories, which will not have any meaning to the future. They can''t represent the future. So, for your future happiness, you can go to her. This time, I will support you unconditionally. "


    Su Niannian raised his hand and said, "I support you, too."


    Bai Chenghan looked at the two women in front of him, and finally turned to Xi Muqian and said, "Xi Shao, lend me a few people."


    Xi Muqian looked at Xu Bingtian and said, "Bingtian, go to help Bai Chenghan arrange what he wants and what he provides."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll thank you with my actions in the future," Bai Chenghan said and left quickly.


    He is going to find his own happiness.


    And this brave pursuit finally made Bai Chenghan discover a big secret


    Tong Fei is located in the home of South Island, raising a little girl of pink carving jade to carve unexpectedly.


    Bai Chenghan finds Tong Fei''s house. When he rings the doorbell for the first time, it is this little girl who opens the door for her.


    Seeing the child, Bai Chenghan was shocked.


    How can you have a child? Did you find the wrong way?


    After staring at her for half a minute, the little girl asked, "uncle, who are you looking for?"


    "Here Is it Tong Fei''s? "


    The little girl looked up and down at Bai Chenghan, "yes, who are you?"


    "I am Who are you? "


    "My name is Princess Tong."


    Bai Chenghan stares at the child''s face, half in a trance, and has been fighting in his head.


    Is Tong Fei married?


    No way. If she got married, she would have said so.


    So who''s this kid?


    Tong Fei can''t have a baby alone.


    Yes, it''s true. It can''t be a life.


    Looking at the baby


    Bai Chenghan squatted down and looked at the little girl, trying to make himself look amiable.


    "I''m your mother''s best friend. How old are you?"


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Bai Chenghan."


    Little girl shook her head: "never heard of it, uncle, bad people will lie."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really your mother''s good friend. I don''t believe it."


    He said, took out his wallet, took out the photos hidden in it and handed them to the little girl.


    "You see, this is my picture with your mother before."


    The little girl was surprised and said, "Wow, really."


    "You haven''t told me, how old are you?"


    "I''m going to sleep."


    Four years old


    Tong Fei left his year, is not more than four years ago?


    Is this child


    "Where''s your father?"


    The little girl pointed to the sky: "my father is a star in the sky."


    "Cough."


    Bai Chenghan coughed twice.


    But I''m almost sure


    He looked at the little girl with some surprise, full of joy, I don''t know where to say.


    He gently stroked the child''s head, then put his hair in his hand.


    "Well, in the future, don''t open the door to strangers."


    "My mother said the same thing."


    "Then why did you open the door to my uncle?"


    Tong An said: "I thought it was my mother who came back."


    "Where''s your mother?"


    "Mom went downstairs to buy me doughnuts. They are chocolate flavored. My mom only allows me to eat one doughnut every week. Today is the day to eat doughnuts."


    Tong An is easy to say, with a happy smile on his face.


    It seems that she really likes doughnuts.


    Bai Chenghan touched Tong An''s face, but he had some impulse to hug the child.


    "Uncle, do you like doughnuts?"


    "Yes, I like all the sweets."


    "Me too. Does your mother allow you to eat?"


    Bai Chenghan shook his head: "when I was a child, my mother did not allow me to eat. When I grew up, I could eat whatever I wanted.""So it is."


    "All right."


    Tong An blinks at Bai Chenghan.


    "When someone knocks at the door, you must first ask who it is. If you don''t know the other person''s voice, you can''t open the door."


    Tong An said: "uncle, are you a bad man?"


    "Uncle is not, but uncle is afraid that you will meet bad people."


    His voice just falls, after death suddenly spreads Tong Fei''s surprised voice: "Bai Chenghan."


    Bai Chenghan turns around and sees Tong Fei standing at the entrance of the elevator with a cake bag in her hand.


    She a face panic appearance, came forward to block in Bai Chenghan and Tong an good middle.


    Bai Chenghan raised his eyebrows to her and said with a smile, "come back."


    "You Why are you here? "


    "It was very difficult to find you when I didn''t know where you were, but now that I know where you were, it''s not so difficult to find you, but I didn''t expect..."


    When he talks, his eyes fall on Tong An Hao.


    Tong Fei is a little nervous.


    She took a deep breath, turned back and handed the cake bag to Tong An. She said in a soft voice, "OK, you go back to the room to eat the cake first. Mom will say a few words to uncle."


    Tong An Hao asked, "Mom, don''t you invite your uncle to our house?"


    "No..."


    "Yes, no one pushed his friend outside the door," Bai Chenghan said, pushing Tong Fei and Tong Anhao into the room from behind.


    Tong Fei turns round and mercilessly gouges out Bai Chenghan.


    But Bai Chenghan didn''t seem to care at all and said, "I guess if I say I want coffee and wine, you should say no, then I''ll have a glass of boiled water. If I don''t have any, tap water will do."


    "Uncle, drinking tap water will hurt your stomach."


    "Right," Bai Chenghan touched Tong An''s little face. "We know a lot about it. That uncle doesn''t drink tap water. He drinks boiled water."


    Tong An looked up at Tong Fei: "Mom, don''t you pour it?"


    Tong Fei grits teeth to hope to Bai Chenghan, low voice way: "we go out to talk."


    "No, I''ll talk about it here."


    He said as he went to the sofa and sat down.


    Tong Fei followed past, clench teeth to open a way: "what do you want to do after all?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything. Didn''t you say you wanted to talk to me?"


    Tong Fei said to talk, is to drive him away, but did not want to let him in.


    Bai Chenghan raised his eyebrows and asked deliberately, "why didn''t you see an Hao''s father?"

 Chapter 334

    Tong Fei a listen to this words, in the heart instantaneous nervous many.


    She said to Tong An, "well, you eat cake and watch cartoons. Mom and uncle go to the house to talk for a while."


    "I see, mom."


    Tong An nodded his head obediently.


    Tong Fei drags Bai Chenghan''s wrist and pulls him into the bedroom. After seeing Tong An, she closes the door.


    She just turned to face Bai Chenghan, but Bai Chenghan held her in her arms.


    Tong Fei pushed hard two times, but didn''t push away.


    She stuffy way: "Bai Chenghan you loosen me."


    "Not loose."


    "Don''t be such a rascal."


    Bai Chenghan said with an indifferent face: "I''m a rogue in your eyes. If I don''t do rogue things, I''m sorry."


    "Bai Chenghan."


    "Ann Hao is my daughter, isn''t she?"


    Tong Fei whole body is stiff a few minutes.


    She mustered all her strength to push Bai Chenghan.


    Now Bai Chenghan really let go.


    Tong Fei low voice scolds a way: "you don''t talk disorderly, if my husband knew, will be angry."


    "Husband?"


    Bai Chenghan eyes light Yang Yang: "your husband surname who, say to listen to."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "It''s none of my business. I always want to know who my daughter is calling dad."


    Tong Fei face all black a few minutes, try to conceal the nervous way in oneself heart: "you don''t talk nonsense, an Hao isn''t your child."


    He looked at Tong Fei, face serious way: "Tong Fei, you feel guilty."


    "I didn''t."


    "Well, what''s your husband''s name?"


    Tong Fei obstinately looked at him: "why should I tell you? Bai Chenghan, this is my life. Can you not... "


    Bai Chenghan patted his pocket: "just now I got my hair. Is it my daughter or not? It''s not just your empty mouth and white teeth. Medical identification shows that you really know."


    Tong Fei stares at his pocket.


    Bai Chenghan approached her, "what? Are you nervous? "


    Tong Fei bit her lip and looked up at him.


    Bai Chenghan said, "I''ll ask you for the last time, how are you? Is it my daughter?"


    "What is it and what is not?"


    "If you answer honestly, I won''t fight for custody with you, whether it is or not."


    The implication is that if Tong Fei is not honest enough, Bai Chenghan will seize custody.


    "Bai Chenghan, do you have to force me like this?"


    "I forced you?" Since he came here, Bai Chenghan was angry for the first time.


    "Tong Fei, you keep saying that you don''t blame me for what happened in those years, but Is that the attitude you don''t blame me for? I don''t even have the right to know that I have a child in this world? "


    He said firmly: "I''m sorry for my grandfather, but I didn''t apologize for you from the beginning to the end. My parents do wrong things, I admit, I also bear, I even for their mistakes, break with them, I sacrifice not enough? You said you didn''t blame me, but you gouged out my heart in the most cruel way. You not only left me, but also deprived me of my right to be a father. "


    He stretched out his hand, took hold of Tong Fei''s shoulders, and said harshly, "I''ll ask you for the last time whether an Hao is my child. You only have this one chance. If you lie, after the end of the future lawsuit, you won''t want to see her for at least four years."


    "Yes," the words have been so far, Tong Fei how dare to lie.


    She can never make trouble with Bai Chenghan again.


    But You can''t lose your peace.


    That''s her life.


    Bai Chenghan released her shoulders and staggered back, but at last he suddenly laughed.


    "I have a daughter. I have such a lovely daughter..."


    He stretched out his hand and held Tong Fei in his arms: "I''m sorry, I don''t know all the time."


    Tong Fei slightly side Mou.


    What does Bai Chenghan mean.


    Just now, it looks like I''m going to hate her, but now


    "Bai Chenghan, an Hao is your daughter, but I won''t give her to you. "


    "I know. I don''t rob. I was just bluffing you."


    Tong Fei nibbled her lips: "I will never marry you. I have said for a long time that I promised my grandfather that I would never marry you in my life..."


    "I know that, too."


    This answer, pour is thoroughly let Tong Fei some feel not to know.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Bai Chenghan released her: "I don''t want fame, I want you."


    "What?"


    "I said, I don''t need you to be responsible for me, and I don''t need you to marry me. As long as you allow me to follow you and the children, I will be satisfied."Tong Fei shook his head: "can you not do this, my life is good, can you not disturb us, we..."


    Bai Chenghan shook his head firmly: "no, you only have these two options, either take me to live with the children, or we fall out, let me grab the custody of the children with you."


    Tong Fei steps back and looks at her dully: "you are forcing me."


    "Yes, I''m forcing you. Before I came here, I didn''t know I was a father. I just wanted to know how to stay by your side. But after seeing the children, I suddenly found that I don''t need to. I have a reason to stay by your side. Even if it''s not my husband-in-law, I can''t be separated from you in my life."


    Bai Chenghan said, looking at Tong Fei smile, smile of the firm.


    "Tong Fei, who am I? You know, you can''t get rid of me. I want children and you, too."


    Tong Fei thinks that this once little girl has grown up, become strong, arbitrary and unreasonable.


    But what should she do.


    She looked in the direction of the door.


    She swore that she would take her child quietly for a lifetime.


    "Feifei, don''t you want to give your child a complete home? When the child grows up in the future, she will see that everyone else has a father, but she doesn''t. should she tell others that her father is a star in the sky all her life? "


    Tong Fei droops her eyes and says nothing.


    Bai Chenghan shook his head: "I don''t want to be a dead man, so I want to fulfill my right to be a father. I don''t want my child to be stabbed in the spine, saying that she is a wild breed without a father. If you really don''t want to accept me, we''ll see you in court. It''s just that there will be more harm to the children. You should understand that you can''t beat me in a lawsuit. "


    He was not in a hurry. He only said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you time to think about it. Sit here and think about it. I''ll go out with the children first."


    He finished and went to the door.


    Tong Fei grabbed his wrist and clenched his fist: "Xiaobai, just let me go, can''t you?"


    Bai Chenghan heartache, he put the words to this son, Tong Fei or don''t want him?


    Did he commit a heinous crime?

 Chapter 335

    Bai Chenghan decided to gamble, "OK, I''ll let you be free. I''ll take the children with me today. From then on, our father and son will never disturb your life again. Whether you want to marry or have children with others, it''s up to you."


    He said, angrily turned to the door.


    Tong Fei quickly stepped forward, blocking the door: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m the father of the child. Yes, you gave birth to the child, but you let me miss my childhood, so Now I ask you to make it up to me, to go with me and the children, or to take the children with me. "


    Tong Fei looked at him, eyes are full of fog, and then, tears trickle down.


    See Tong Fei so, Bai Chenghan heart a tight.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged her: "well, don''t cry. I''m afraid you cry most. I''m wrong. I''m bluffing you. I''ve made up my mind to take you away today, so you must promise me, or I''ll stick here."


    "I don''t, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Tong Fei buried her eyes on Bai Chenghan''s shoulder: "I''m afraid of your mother. When she insults me with such terrible words, every word sounds like a knife to me. I clearly say that I will never pester her son again in my life. If I go back like this..."


    "You didn''t pester me, I would pester you, and I promise you that she will never come to you from now on."


    Tong Fei pushed him: "what''s the use of your guarantee, you..."


    "Useful," he released his hand holding Tong Fei: "last time I announced that I was after you, my parents came to me. I told them never to take care of me again. They would either have a second child to inherit the Bai family''s property, or my father would go out to find a woman. My mother saw that I was going to be bad, and she had secretly come to me many times. She knew my temper and knew that I was the best Sex will really set up my father to go out and mess, so... "


    Tong Fei frowns, this guy, how still so bad.


    Bai Chenghan said with a smile: "they are so angry with my grandfather. How can I make them feel better? Even if they are my parents, they will be punished. I know your promise to my grandfather, so I don''t ask you to marry me. In this life, we''ll just cuddle with each other all our lives and rely on each other, right


    Tong Fei doesn''t talk


    Bai Chenghan said, "I''ll take it as your promise. We''ll take our children back to buy a new house to live."


    Tong Fei heart some uneasiness, she really can?


    Before, Li Huang once asked her, "do you still love monkeys?"


    At that time, his answer was so firm: "love, but love, can no longer stay together, also dare not stay together."


    Li Huang murmured to himself: "why do you think there should be love in this world? Why did God play tricks on you? Since you can''t have it, why did he let you meet at the beginning? Why do so many people in the world let you meet? Since we meet, we should have a perfect ending. Does God like flaws? "


    At that time, she was angry and hated.


    But now, what is perfect?


    As long as she doesn''t marry, she doesn''t violate her grandfather''s oath.


    As long as two people can stay together for a lifetime and don''t care about the form, isn''t that the most perfect feeling?


    Besides, if she doesn''t agree, with Bai Chenghan''s personality, I''m afraid he will stick here like a slug. How can she explain to an hao?


    In the end Tong Fei admits her fate and compromises.


    She looked at Bai Chenghan, "I''ll go back with you."


    After they settled down, they invited Li Huang and his family to be guests.


    Li Huang is pregnant for six months. Together with Xi Muqian, Li Huang and his three children appear in Bai Chenghan''s new villa.


    When he saw Tong An, who was like a porcelain doll, Li Huang liked it from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s a kiss, a hug and a red envelope.


    The four children were of the same age and soon got together.


    Li Huang and his wife and their young couple No, no, it''s the little couple sitting together.


    The three people drink tea, Tong Fei help Li Huang pour a cup of juice.


    Li Huang whispered: "Tong Fei, let''s get married. I think your family is safe."


    She said, looking at Xi Muqian and said, "do you have any problem?"


    Xi Muqian shook his head: "whatever you say counts."


    Tong Fei simple elegant smile: "what age, you this also plan to arrange marriage."


    Li Huang said with a smile: "love should be cultivated from childhood, and so should daughter-in-law. You see, how about Xi Fu and Nancy in our family


    Bai Chenghan squinted at her: "come on, my daughter. Marriage can''t be forced. In the future, she will marry whoever she likes, as long as she is happy."


    Li Huang stares at Bai Chenghan: "why, you don''t like my son and nephew. I have three in my stomach. Although I don''t know the gender, as long as it''s a boy, I''ll choose for you as long as you like him."Bai Chenghan said: "what do you think? I''m not unjust to marry your family. I just want my daughter to have full autonomy in marriage."


    Li Huang shook his head: "I don''t care, I want to instill good ideas into her from childhood."


    She waved to Tong Hao: "OK, you come."


    Tong Hao ran over here.


    Li Huang half hugged her: "well, later, you call me mother-in-law, OK."


    "What is mother-in-law?"


    "Well "That''s what your husband''s mother means," she said, pointing to the two children not far away. "OK, look at the two boys, Xiao Fu and Nancy. Do you like them? If you like, choose one to be your husband. "


    Bai Chenghan stares at her. This woman really plans to harm other people''s daughters since she was a child.


    Li Huang didn''t care about his eyes.


    Tong An seemed to know what this meant, and he gave a bad smile.


    She pulls Li Huang''s arm. Li Huang leans slightly. Tong Hao murmurs something in her ear.


    Li Huang couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Chenghan said anxiously: "well, what did you say to your aunt?"


    Li Huang stares at him: "it''s mother-in-law."


    As soon as Tong An Hao was about to speak, Li Huang said, "OK, let''s not tell him. It''s a secret between you and your mother-in-law, OK?"


    "Good," Tong An nodded, very lovely.


    "Then you call me mother-in-law to listen."


    Tong an good milk called: "mother-in-law."


    "Oh, good, good, you''ve changed your mother-in-law''s heart."


    Li Huang kisses her on the forehead: "dear, go to play with your little husband and your little brothers and sisters."


    After an Hao left, Bai Chenghan said: "what did my girl say? He doesn''t really like it, does he? "


    "Nonsense, I told you that my two boys are excellent."


    Tong Fei sees a shape also some curiously ask a way: "really fell in love with, she in the end fell in love with who?"

 Chapter 336

    Li Huang winked at them and said, "it''s a secret. Since it''s a secret, how can I tell you?"


    Seeing the three people looking at him, Li Huang was very happy.


    Tong Fei this baby born well, born too well.


    Having been kidnapped several times before.


    This time, Xi Muqian is a good student. If Li Huang is at home, he will follow her as long as she goes out.


    Every step she takes is her own.


    Li Huang did not object.


    After all, the last time that terrible experience to her heart caused no small shadow.


    She''s really scared, too.


    The most important thing is that Li Huang was almost unable to walk around in the second trimester of pregnancy when he was pregnant with triplets.


    Even if she went to the toilet by herself, she felt very hard, not to mention walking around.


    So Li Huang spent the last two months in bed.


    Through the most tired stage, the belly of the triplets is finally time to unload.


    On the day of caesarean section, Xi Muqian insisted on accompanying the delivery.


    Li Huang naturally disagrees. She doesn''t want Xi Muqian to feel guilty.


    But Xi Muqian insisted on his own opinion.


    He wants to see with his own eyes how much suffering the woman he loves bears for him.


    But when he saw it with his own eyes, Xi Muqian was still shocked


    He was distressed at the same time, but also secretly vowed in the heart, not born.


    They will never have children again.


    He could never let Li Huang bear the pain for himself.


    The process of cesarean section is very smooth, Li Huang successfully gave birth to a son and two daughters.


    The midwife held the baby to them.


    Li Huang was moved with tears on his face and felt very happy.


    But Xi Muqian just hugs her and kisses her again and again on her forehead.


    Say thank you, say sorry.


    Seeing Xi Muqian''s contradictory appearance, Li Huang couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice, "OK, Muqian, I''m fine. Don''t feel bad. Our family has ushered in a new life. It''s a happy thing."


    Xi Muqian nodded repeatedly, which was a happy thing. Yes, it was a very, very happy thing.


    Today is definitely the most important day he will be grateful for and remember.


    At the time of the three children''s full moon ceremony, Li Huang asks Xi Muqian to invite the old man and Xi Ru.


    When Xi Muqian called the old man, he was a bit surprised.


    He thought that Sun Tzu would not invite himself, so he was planning to go without invitation.


    But now


    "If Li Huang didn''t insist, I won''t invite you, so after you come, you''d better not say bad words, otherwise, I will drive you out without mercy."


    The old man was very happy, but he said: "do I need you to remind me? Take care of yourself, hum


    But as soon as he hung up, the old man was excited and began to help the children choose gifts.


    Thinking of Xi Muqian''s words, the old man said to the old manager: "also choose a necklace for Li Huang, the most expensive one."


    "Yes, sir."


    Although Li Huang and Xi Muqian did not hold a wedding ceremony, the full moon ceremony solemnly shocked the whole imperial city.


    All the reporters came to shoot the grand scene, but few of them got the invitation card.


    The old man and Xi Ru went into the house to watch the children.


    However, due to the presence of Li Huang and his wife, the old man began to put on airs.


    Li Huang thought for a moment and said, "old man, Muqian has some friends. We are going to receive them. If you don''t mind, can you stay in the room and help us accompany our children for a while?"


    The old man was very happy, but he said, "you young people have many things to do. What''s more important than children?"


    Xi Muqian was not happy. When he was about to say something, he just heard the old man say: "go, I''ll be here with you."


    Li Huang chuckles and pulls Xi Muqian away.


    Out of the room, Xi Muqian said: "you don''t have to help him."


    "Don''t you know the old man''s temper? Forget it. Don''t be angry with him. Now my two sons and three daughters are worthy of your family. In the future, I can lift my head in front of him, and I''m not afraid of him. "


    Xi Muqian rubbed her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said with a bad smile, "don''t tell me who you were afraid of before."


    Li Huang patted him on the arm, "are you saying I''m fierce?"


    "No, no, my wife is the most docile kitten in the world."


    Li Huang sneered, speechless way: "go to you, you dare not just strange."


    Xi Muqian put her in his arms and felt the unprecedented happiness.


    When they came downstairs, they happened to meet Nan Qing who was invited to come.


    Xi Muqian had already told Li Huang about Nanqing''s help. Now seeing Nanqing, Li Huang didn''t feel so disgusted.She said to Xi Muqian, "go and receive your friends. I''ll have a word with Nan Qing."


    Even if I knead her head


    Li Huang pursed his lips, "well."


    Xi Muqian left.


    Li Huang went straight to the south.


    Nan Qing handed over the present with a twist on his face: "Congratulations, happy Your son and your daughter. "


    "Thank you," Li Huang took the gift and took Nan Qing''s hand.


    Nan tilted awkwardly and looked at her: "what are you doing?"


    "Thank you for saving me. I have to take this kindness. I owe you a favor from Li Huang. If you need my help in the future, you can just come to me. I''ve made friends with you."


    South inclined to stare: "before me It''s for myself. "


    "I thank you anyway."


    She was embarrassed to go south.


    Two people look at each other and smile, eyes are true.


    After this scene was broadcast live by reporters, the South tilt can finally wash white slowly.


    On the other hand, Xi Muqian comes to tan Bairu and Duan jingnian and sits down.


    Duan jingnian said, "you''ve come just in time. Tang zirao has been sentenced. Do you know?"


    Xi Muqian nodded.


    Tan Bairu sighed: "to tell you the truth, my friends all of a sudden come to such an end. It''s really a bit..."


    Duan jingnian said coldly, "OK, don''t mention him. He has so many homicide cases on his back. None of the men who have been with him before have lived to the present. It''s natural that he was sentenced to death."


    Tan Bairu is a wise man, so he will not mention it any more.


    Xi Muqian only wants to live a good life now.


    With his wife and children, fortunately happy through this life.


    He turned to search Li Huang in the crowd.


    Looking at the softness and happiness between her eyebrows, Xi Muqian''s eyebrows were also dyed with a happy smile.


    Duan jingnian looked at this scene, his heart was scared, and he thought of the unforgettable woman he hated.


    From time to time, he took out his cell phone and looked through it.


    Seeing this, Tan Bairu hit him with his elbow and said, "what''s the matter with you today? You''re out of your mind. Are you in love?"


    Duan jingnian gave him a cold glance.


    The look in his eyes made Tan Biru shrink his neck. "Ha ha, I''m kidding."


    Seeing Duan jingnian''s appearance, Xi Muqian said in a low voice: "jingnian, something is wrong with you today. What happened?"


    "I found her."


    Tan Bairu''s eyes suddenly widened: "who? Gu sang


    Xi Muqian''s deep voice, this tan Bairu: "besides her, who else will let jingnian like this?"


    "I''ll go..." Tan Bairu swallows his saliva


    GU sang, who has escaped for so many years, still can''t escape from the tiger''s mouth.


    Now, I''m afraid she has no way to live.

 Chapter 337

    Three days later, Ancheng.


    At the beginning of the day, the night is not safe.


    In the dark night, the shadows of the electric poles in the deep and narrow alleys are infinitely elongated by the dim yellow light. The garbage cans overturned on one side are full of disgusting smell. Mosquitoes and flies happily get close to each other to enjoy this alternative "food". A flustered and slender figure on the wall suddenly comes up, which disrupts the harmonious dining atmosphere of mosquitoes and flies Road figure knuckles white supporting the wall, while running to keep looking back, the face of fear revealed her mood at the moment.


    Dead corner, this alley is dead corner, seeing that she has no way to go back, the woman can only use her back to reach the corner, looking at the man''s figure slowly approaching not far away in horror.


    At the moment, the man walked out of the shadow like hell. In the outline of his strong face, his features were bold and gentle, and his strong face was covered with dark clouds. As he approached the wall, he was only three steps away from the woman, and his cold figure was like a painting of a hell emissary.


    Now he is the superior of the Imperial City zhantian group. In the eyes of all women, he is a rumor.


    If it wasn''t for the incident six years ago, Gu sang would have drooled at his firm and handsome face like her flower crazy little girl, and made a secret love to him. In fact, she did.


    It''s a pity that he broke his beautiful heart in her heart? She didn''t dare to have it any more.


    "Why don''t you run? Aren''t you good at running?" Although the man looks tough, he has a natural voice. The magnetic sound alone gave his appearance a lot of polish.


    "Please, can''t you just let me go? I really don''t understand where I have offended you. There are so many women in the world. Why do you want to hold me Gu Sang''s pitiful appearance made people feel pity, but he was not moved.


    "Let you go? I''d like to do the same. Unfortunately, God won''t give me this chance. " The man said, took out a small red book from his pocket and opened it in front of her. In the dark light, Gu sang clearly saw the name and seal on it, and stood upside down.


    "Gu sang, I didn''t think about it. Your mother sold you to me." The corner of the man''s mouth is filled with an evil smile. It is clearly evil, but it is so charming.


    "It''s impossible. My mother won''t do this to me. Duan jingnian, you are a devil. I won''t marry you." Gu sang said, struggling to grab his marriage certificate,


    "don''t marry, hum, in black and white, you are the woman I am marrying in Duan jingnian."


    "I want to divorce you."


    "Divorce? You have to have this ability. "


    He grasped her restless hand and held it tightly. The indifference in his eyes was like a basin of cold water pouring Gu Sang''s heart thoroughly.


    "Why on earth did you treat me like this? What did I do wrong?" Gu sang screamed like a madman at the moment. What did she do wrong? She ran away and met again and again. She really didn''t understand why she couldn''t avoid him.


    "Want to know what you did wrong? Be good and stay with me. By the way, I have to make atonement for my lost child. You murderer, you deserve it all. " Duan jingnian approaches her, grabs her hair, forces her to look up to herself, and reaches out to touch her still beautiful face, but her heart is full of hatred.


    This aperture is the real face of snakes and scorpions. It''s more beautiful than any woman. The sad face hides a heart like snakes and scorpions. Even her own son can give up.


    He thought that she was different from those people, but in the end, it turned out that he was wrong. Blood relationship is an indelible cause and effect. How could she be a kind person with that person''s blood flowing on her?


    The hatred on Duan jingnian''s face makes Gu sangxin Yin cold. If it wasn''t for his reluctance, she wouldn''t have that child at all. If she did not have that child, then she would not have to bear the pain of six years.


    Hell? Yes, she will. But she always wanted to ask, Duan jingnian, if we meet again in hell, can we pretend we don''t know each other?


    Late at night, Gu sang, who has been brought back to the Imperial City, curls up tightly in the corner of the dark room, embracing her knees in order to find a sense of security. Duan jingnian''s words just before she left are still in her ears, like a magic spell, which makes her unable to move.


    "Gu sang, now you have only two choices, either stay and be my wife, or Death. This is the 26th floor. There is no lock on the window. You can choose at any time. If you jump down from here, you will die. But remember, if you die, your mother will die. "


    The room is quiet and terrible. Gu Sang''s eyes have adapted to the darkness, and she can see the direction of the window. She bends over and climbs over, holds the wall and stands up, pushing the window open. It''s really unlocked.


    Gu sang pursed his lips and put his head out of the window. He was so high that he would die if he fell down. Her tears fall one by one, he is sure that she did not dare to jump from here, so it will be so arrogant, just like six years ago, he was sure that she could not resist, so he could bully her, humiliate her, let her hide outside like a stray cat, for six years, lost her child, lost her heart.Yes, his self-confidence is right. She dare not die and can''t afford to die.


    Not only for her mother, but also for the child who has no mother child relationship with her, she has to make atonement and repent.


    Her body slowly back, close to the wall slowly slide to the ground, hand hard to tear his hair, head kept to the wall hit, hit the sound, but also did not feel pain.


    In the dark room next door, the lighters are on and off. Duan jingnian''s cold eyes are staring at the monitor screen, watching Gu Sang''s every move, and his mouth rises with disdain. Selfish women, even if caught back, still dare not die.


    When the lighter is slammed on, he turns off the screen, takes off his coat and goes to the bathroom to take a bath. However, his mind comes up with the expression of panic when she pulled the mask off his face under him six years ago


    The door was pushed open again. Gu Sang was excited and hugged him tightly.


    She has adapted to the dark eyes, looking at Duan jingnian standing by the door with only a pure white bath towel wrapped on her body.


    Duan jingnian took a step forward, and then she moved back. It seemed that the other party was a poisonous snake and beast. As long as she touched it, she would be poisoned to death.


    Duan jingnian took her arm and threw her on the bed. Gu sang rolled down from the other side of the bed to avoid her, shaking his voice: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you think a husband does when he comes to his wife''s room?"

 Chapter 338

    Gu sang shook his head and looked at his face with fear and uneasiness. His voice trembled: "Duan jingnian, you can''t do this to me. You can''t do this to me."


    "I''m the only one in the world who can do this to you. You know the reason."


    Duan jingnian turned to sit on the bed, reached out and patted the position beside him, and said, "come here."


    Think of that blood red marriage certificate, Gu sang eyes at a loss.


    Yes, he''s already her legal husband.


    But how could she let this man touch her again? She can''t, she can''t, she can''t.


    Duan jingnian didn''t have such good patience. His voice was dark and cold, and he said: "Gu sang, my patience is limited. In the same way, don''t let me say it for the second time."


    Seeing that the door was not locked, Gu sang clenched his fists and gathered all his courage, turned and ran out.


    Duan jingnian has a choice between the eyebrows.


    Escape?


    Oh, how dare this woman do this.


    He got up and followed slowly to the door.


    At the entrance, Gu sang turned the handle hard, but he couldn''t open the lock.


    Duan jingnian walks over and catches her easily.


    There was no patience in his eyes. He pushed her onto the sofa and kissed her without tenderness.


    "Duan jingnian, why do you think so?"


    His voice almost heartless way: "you are my wife, this is your wife''s duty, give me a smile, smile."


    Duan jingnian pinched her chin, not gentle.


    Gu sang shakes his head blankly and stares at the man hanging on her again after six years. If she is not hallucinating, or the man is crazy, why does he have to do this to her?


    Seeing that she no longer resisted but turned to look at the door, Duan jingnian said in a heavy voice: "you don''t think you can really escape. As long as I don''t let go, you and I will never die in my life."


    "Duan jingnian, you''re a lunatic. You won''t get a good reward. Just wait. God won''t let you go."


    "It''s up to me whether there will be a good reward. Gu sang, just remember that from now on, every point you bear is what you should bear. That''s enough."


    "You..."


    The irony of Duan''s words is endless.


    Gu sang still clearly remembers that time they drugged her wine. When she woke up from a coma, the first thing she saw was the masked man lying on her and destroying her.


    When she tried her best to shake off the man''s mask, the face under the mask made her heart tremble. Because that man is Duan jingnian.


    She used to be so infatuated with him.


    How could he destroy her so quietly.


    How can we find a group of friends at the door to listen to what he did and watch her look at so many people?


    Yes, he''s really the devil.


    She stares at the door. When can she escape?


    She really hoped that God could see her suffering.


    She''s not demanding, just get rid of this man, that''s all.


    After the end, Duan jingnian stepped down from her and turned to go into the bathroom to wash again. At this time, Gu Sang''s mobile phone in his bag began to ring.


    Duan jingnian looked back at her, went to her bag and took out her mobile phone.


    He wanted to see what kind of friends she had made over the years.


    Looking at the caller ID, Duan jingnian''s mouth is tilted.


    Yun Hao, hum, Jiang Yunhao.


    Duan jingnian''s fingers slide on the screen to answer the question. An anxious voice comes from the opposite side of the mobile phone: "Sangsang, where are you? Why don''t you answer my phone?"


    "Guess where Gu sang is now?" Duan jingnian glanced at Gu sang, who was lying there.


    "Jingnian? It''s you. Why are you holding Sang Sang''s cell phone? Where is she now and what have you done? You put her on the phone


    Jiang Yunhao''s fingers trembled, and his voice was obviously excited.


    He knew that his questions were superfluous. How could Sang Sang come to a good end when they fell into Duan jingnian''s hands?


    "Sangsang? It''s so intimate. Listen to me. Gu sang is my wife now. You''d better stay away from her, or don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    "Jingnian, let''s have a fight. You sell me face. Don''t embarrass Sangsang any more." Jiang Yunhao is almost roaring at the moment.


    Duan jingnian touched her chin and went to Gu sang. He reached for her greasy white cheek and shoulder and raised his lips: "brother? Do you deserve it? How do you feel about Gu sang after tasting it? Is it as sweet and delicious as you think? Jiang Yun Hao


    After hearing Jiang Yunhao''s three words, Gu sang immediately sat up and reached for his mobile phone: "Yunhao, Yunhao help me."


    Duan jingnian stretched out his hand to hold her mouth, imprisoned her under her body again, lowered her voice in her ear, and said coldly, "I''ll take you now, and let your sweetheart listen to our voice."Gu Sang''s voice stopped. Duan jingnian looked at her purple face with satisfaction and raised her lips: "do you really think Jiang Yunhao can save you? Do you know who he is? "


    "Jingnian, jingnian, listen to me. Don''t say anything to her. Please." Jiang Yunhao tears hard and shouts in his voice.


    Duan jingnian sneered: "why do you want to continue to be your hero? Jiang Yunhao, your hero complex is too strong. Don''t forget that if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have succeeded so easily. In the final analysis, you didn''t help me behind my back? "


    Back then? Good?


    Gu sangding looks at Duan jingnian, what is he talking about, and he knows Jiang Yunhao?


    "Are you confused? Shall I tell you the truth? " Duan jingnian, like a demon, reached out and stroked her cheek.


    She flustered hand to push, but he was holding more tightly.


    "Jingnian, don''t say. Don''t believe him, Sangsang. Don''t believe anything. "


    Jiang Yunhao seems more nervous, absolutely can''t let Sangsang know his identity, absolutely can''t.


    Duan jingnian turns on the handsfree mobile phone and puts it on Gu Sang''s side: "he is..."


    Gu sang snapped the mobile phone and hung up: "I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen to anything."


    All of a sudden, she covered her ears and screamed, refusing to hear anything.


    Duan jingnian opened her hand: "how, afraid of the image of my sweetheart falling down? Gu sang, the person who takes care of your family, deserves such betrayal. "


    "Shut up, stop it. Please stop it."


    Duan jingnian saw her this pair of crazy general stood up to tidy up his clothes: "if you want to let Jiang Yunhao image in your heart will always be so beautiful, then you deceive yourself so live, but you remember, since I am my wife, if you dare to betray me, I will let you and your mother all die, don''t be so shameless, eh?"

 Chapter 339

    Boom, the night sky out of a lightning dragon, followed by thunder resounding through the sky, only a moment of pouring rain.


    Gu sang turned to look out, his eyes were desolate.


    Shameless woman, this is not the first time she heard this word, now she even feels very familiar with it.


    When dad was still alive, he would beat her with a broom every time he was drunk, and every time he could not do without three words, shameless.


    Dad has a lot of strength, and he never shows mercy when he hits her.


    She always does not understand, she is a obedient good child, whether it is study or housework will try to do the best, but why father does not like her.


    That day was also such a thunderstorm day, if it was not for her mother to help her, then my father was afraid that he would really kill her.


    Because she really did shameless things, 19-year-old she was pregnant, more importantly, she dare not say who the father of the child is.


    Dad took a rolling pin to hit her. She didn''t resist, but just endured it silently. At that time, she thought that it would be good if she could be killed by her father like this. If she died, it would be all over, and she would not have to bear such a stain. She had no face to live any longer. No matter the child was born or knocked out, she could no longer face the long life in the future .


    For six years, she has escaped for six years, but why can''t she escape the tease of fate?


    Duan jingnian saw that she did not respond to herself, but her face was full of despair.


    He frowned slightly, turned and slammed the door back to the room, leaving Gu sang alone on the empty sofa.


    She stretched out her hand and touched the place where he was still "entangled" with her just now, and tears flowed down disobediently. This time escape but meet again and again, she really don''t understand, why she just can''t avoid him, this cycle is fate or sin?


    God, what did I do wrong? Why do you love me so much?


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the edge of the window is also crackling. Gu sang turns around and walks to the window. He reaches out and touches the raindrops on the window glass. The raindrops merge into a small trickle down the icy glass and turn into the corner of the window. Finally, they disappear.


    After all, what you can see is not real. You can only see but can''t touch it. You can never touch the truth through the glass, just like He.


    She never understood him, never.


    Let her not understand the man is more than him, cloud Hao is not?


    She always thought that there would be no more men in the world like Yun Hao to treat her so well, but today she knew that the devil actually recognized Yun Hao, and they knew each other.


    What did Yun Hao do to help the devil succeed? Is it about her or Is it related to that?


    If it is really related to that matter, what role does Yun Hao play in that matter, the spectator? Or Accomplice?


    She still clearly remembers the laughter coming from the back door when she grabbed his mask. Being humiliated is her pain, and being watched by many people is her nightmare.


    Who can understand the fear of being surrounded by people in the midnight dream?


    In her sleep, Gu Sang''s heart is free. She can freely imagine the happiness of her life with that child. She can hold that child, touch his face and say miss to him. She can kiss him and say love to him. She can say mother loves you so much.


    See her sitting on the ground, head down on the sofa sleeping face so comfortable.


    Duan jingnian pinches the glass in his hand and smashes it to the ground with a bang. The glass breaks into numerous pieces and then flies. Gu sang sits up excitedly. After seeing Duan jingnian''s cold outline, she stands up quickly and looks down at the glass crumbs on the ground with a pale face.


    "Laugh? Dream of who is so happy, can actually laugh out? Is it Jiang Yunhao? Gu sang, it''s time to wake up from your dream. From now on, I will make you not even know why you laugh. You''d better have a good understanding of it. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine your future life. " Duan jingnian raised his feet and kicked the debris under his feet. He went to the refrigerator and picked up the mineral water inside. He turned it on and poured it wildly.


    Gu sang lowered his head and reached out to touch the corner of his mouth. What''s the point of laughing? She did not know for a long time, and she was also half peaceful and half comfortable in her dream.


    If she had known how painful it was to wake up, she would have been sleeping all her life rather than waking up.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you clean up the room quickly? Are you trying to get my feet pierced by these broken glass?" Duan jingnian''s cold words are just like Gu sang is not his wife, but his private nanny.


    Gu sang didn''t speak. She came out from the tea table. Because she didn''t wear shoes, she was punctured by the broken glass splashed on the carpet after only two steps. She was deeply hurt. She only frowned but didn''t respond. "Where is the broom?"


    Duan jingnian turns a cold eye. She points to the storage room behind the door. Then she turns around and goes to the bathroom. Gu sang walks to the storage room behind the door and takes out a broom to clean up all the glass debris.When Duan jingnian came out, he saw only a little blood on the ground extending to the storage room. He frowned. Where did he get the blood?


    Thinking that she had not put on her shoes just now, he went to the door of the storage room with a low curse in his heart and looked through the crack of the door.


    Gu sangzheng sat on the pier in a daze, with her eyes fixed on the garbage can tightly. Her feet were still bleeding, but it couldn''t affect her attention at all.


    Garbage, what''s the difference between her and garbage now?


    The garbage can leave this cage, but what about her? Can you leave here in your lifetime?


    Duan jingnian turned back and took a pair of slippers for her. He pushed the door open and threw the slippers in.


    "Are there no slippers in my house? Do you mean to cut your foot to make me feel guilty, or do you want to dirty my house? Clean up what you''ve soiled. "


    Duan jingnian finished and went out of the room. Gu sang looked down at her feet. She arched her body to pick out the glass debris on her feet. Without dealing with it, she put on her slippers, picked up the cloth and went out. Starting from the door, she wiped away the bloodstains she had left.


    She didn''t expect to get his guilt, and she didn''t want to dirty the already dirty room.


    Just as he was wiping, the doorbell rang out of the door.


    Duan jingnian stands up to open the door, but Gu sang is like a frightened child. He shrinks behind the sofa a little bit. Who is it?


    Did he humiliate her friends with him?


    Duan jingnian opened the door, and the people outside made Gu Sang''s figure pause. She stood up from the back of the sofa and looked at the man who had been in the same boat with her for six years. Tears also welled up.

 Chapter 340

    Before Jiang Yunhao could talk to Gu sang, Duan jingnian pulled him out of the door and directly pulled him to the hall on the first floor.


    "Why, do you want to come from the humiliation?"


    Jiang Yunhao looked up at him with hatred in his eyes.


    "What good is it for you to destroy Sangsang? Your father died, but Sang Sang''s father is gone, and you have no evidence to prove that your father was killed by Sang Sang''s father. What qualifications do you have to treat her like this? "


    Referring to his father, Duan jingnian''s anger was corrected. He reached out and grabbed Jiang Yunhao''s collar to pull him up.


    "What do you know? Would I hate Gu Qiwen if there were no conclusive evidence? I hate to kill Gu Qiwen only when I have evidence. It''s a pity that this old man''s life is so good that he committed suicide. If his only daughter is not allowed to return this hatred, who else can return it for him? "


    "What does the hatred of the previous generation have to do with Sang Sang? Your parents are gone, but Sangsang you have also been destroyed. Stop it. Before Sangsang still has the faith to live, let her live. Sangsang is not as strong as you look. She is just an ordinary woman. You have pain in your heart, she also has it. She is just like you. She is a pitiful person. "


    Jiang Yunhao didn''t fight back, he just yelled for Gu Sangming.


    Gu sang, who followed the two men, heard their conversation. Her shock was almost indescribable. At this time, the sentence he once said in her ear six years ago that "the father owes the daughter to pay back" came back to her. Did Duan jingnian hate her so much because of her father?


    Thinking of his father lying on the lawn behind the building, with blood on the back of his head, Gu Sang was afraid to hide behind the stone pillar with his lips covered. His back was close to it, and his whole body began to tremble.


    Duan jingnian raised his fist and hit Jiang Yunhao in the face.


    "You''ve only been with women for six years, and you''ve forgotten our brotherhood for 20 years. What''s your qualification to preach to me? How can you understand my pain? You are just a virtue with those who chew the tongue. You say no, but you still think that my father was killed by my mother?


    Our Duan family will be in this situation today. It''s Gu Sang''s father who killed him. I didn''t torture him when he was alive. Now that he''s dead, I''m going to torture his daughter when I''m alive. I can''t make him die in peace. "


    "Jingnian, you..."


    Duan jingnian interrupted Jiang Yunhao''s words: "tell you Jiang Yunhao, you don''t have to be conceited in front of me. Don''t forget when you were a fan. When you entered the party, you said," you will help me with that girl, you will support me to the end, or you will never find a woman in your life. ".


    Now that you have violated your oath, you will lose Gu sang. You deserve it. It''s God who is paying you back. If you don''t want to see Gu sang more unlucky, get out of here as soon as possible. The farther you go, the better. "


    Duan jingnian said while tearing Jiang Yunhao out: "want me to let go of Gu sang, unless I die, Jiang Yunhao, you will never be close to my life, don''t play Gu Sang''s attention, even if you help her a lot, go away."


    Jiang Yunhao, unconvinced, stood at the foot of the steps and looked up at Duan jingnian''s proud face. His resentment piled up in his heart. He yelled, "Duan jingnian, you wait. You will regret that day."


    At first, he followed Gu sang, and he just wanted to take care of her for a period of time, so that his heart would not feel guilty. But after spending a long time with her, he suddenly found that Gu Sang was a very charming woman.


    She doesn''t fight, she doesn''t rob, she doesn''t laugh, she just hides in the corner and licks the wound.


    She may complain, but she never tells.


    Everyone can see the pain in her heart, but she always tells the people around her, "I''m fine.".


    He fell in love with Gu sang, just because he got along with her, he couldn''t extricate himself.


    It''s hard for a man not to be attracted by a beautiful woman like Sang Sang.


    Duan jingnian tied Gu sang to his side in this way. One day, he will follow his own footsteps and fall in love with Gu sang.


    On that day, he would like to know how to regret and repent this period of jingnian.


    Duan jingnian sneered: "Oh, really, I''m looking forward to that day, but Jiang Yunhao, you''re wrong. I''m not you. I won''t regret it.


    Jiang Yunhao shook his head, clenched his fist and turned around. We''ll see.


    Seeing that Jiang Yunhao left, Duan jingnian raised an evil smile on his lips.


    He looked back at the empty hall, and suddenly a strange feeling flooded his heart.


    He shakes his head. In a moment, the company has a very important meeting to hold.


    He took out his mobile phone, ordered his secretary to arrange for someone to come and watch Gu sang, and then left first.


    Gu sang squatted down slowly behind the stone pillar, with a blank in his mind and despair in his eyes.


    Her pain, her suffering is because of her father.


    She used to hate her father so much that she thought when she could get out of his control and live a free life.Therefore, she studied hard, thinking that one day she could leave this helpless city with her good grades.


    Unfortunately, before that day came, she had already fallen.


    She always doesn''t understand Duan jingnian''s identity background and why she should be treated like this, but she never thinks that her father actually killed Duan jingnian''s father.


    How could that be?


    What is the deep hatred between his father and Duan jingnian''s father? How can he kill people?


    If she and Duan jingnian are separated by the hatred of killing her father.


    So Duan jingnian''s hatred is not so inexplicable. It seems that the pain and injury he gave her has become reasonable.


    Because the father owes the daughter, and because Her father was It''s killing me.


    Duan jingnian and Jiang Yunhao went out of the apartment together and never came back. Gu sang sat behind the stone pillar for half a while, and then he gathered enough energy to stumble upstairs.


    In the evening, Gu sang felt a little hungry. She got up and went into the kitchen.


    As soon as the dishes were finished, there was a sound coming from the door.


    Gu Sang''s tense body was stiff, and his eyes were staring at the door.


    Duan jingnian came in and hung his clothes on the hanger.


    He was surprised to see dinner on the table.


    But as soon as he got to the table, his face froze.


    He grabbed Gu Sang''s wrist and said angrily, "Gu sang, you want me to die, don''t you?"


    Gu Sang''s hand trembled as she put the bowl in front of him. She really didn''t know what she had done wrong. As for that, he suddenly lost his temper.

 Chapter 341

    Duan jingnian picked up a plate of shrimp on the table and fell to the ground: "don''t you know that some people are allergic to shrimp?"


    Gu sang closed his eyes in fear, thinking that he would fight himself.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at him.


    He pushed Gu sang away and said, "remember, shrimp and mango are poisonous to me. It''s better not to have another one, or I''ll send you to the police station for murder."


    Gu sang pursed her lips, with tears in her eyes, but she was stubborn and didn''t let the tears flow down: "there''s no food in your house, there''s shrimp in the refrigerator, I thought it''s what you like to eat, so..."


    "Don''t talk back."


    Duan jingnian sat down, picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. He ate it.


    The taste was better than he thought. Seeing that he was no longer picky, Gu sang finally relaxed.


    As soon as she turned around and was about to go to the storage room to clean with a broom, she heard Duan jingnian say, "it''s salty. My taste is light. Pay attention next time."


    Gu sang turned his back to him and nodded: "OK." then he went into the storage room.


    Looking at her faltering steps, Duan jingnian was a little unhappy because he had tormented her.


    Thinking that there is really nothing to eat in his fridge and all the things left seem to have been put on the table, what did she eat all day today?


    Gu sang came out from the storage room with a broom to clean up.


    Duan jingnian put down his chopsticks, he said in a deep voice: "others eat, you clean, do you mean to disgust me?"


    Gu Sang''s eyes were fixed.


    Duan jingnian said coldly, "sit down and eat."


    Gu Santon looked up at him for a moment. He didn''t believe that he would say something like this: "I''m not hungry yet."


    "When you come, come by yourself. Don''t disobey my words."


    Duan jingnian stopped looking at her and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Gu Sang put the broom aside, bit his lip and filled himself with a mouthful or two of rice. He went to the place as far away as Duan jingnian and sat down. Without any food, he just lowered his head and sent the rice to his mouth.


    Seeing that she didn''t have vegetables, Duan jingnian pushed the dish with scallion and fried meat to her side: "taste it yourself, remember, it''s salty."


    Gu Sang put a piece of chopsticks in the plate and put it into the mouth. In her opinion, the taste was just right, so she knew his taste.


    It''s just Will he often eat here in the future?


    Is he not going back to the villa?


    "Eat it all, don''t waste it."


    Duan jingnian got up and left.


    Originally, there was not much food. She had not eaten for a day, so she should be able to finish it.


    Gu sang didn''t speak and ate silently.


    Listening to Duan jingnian''s door closed, she slowly raised her head, put down her chopsticks, cleaned up the restaurant and went back to her room.


    Compared with the six years of wandering life, today she has done nothing, but she feels very tired.


    She went to the corner of the wall and sat on the ground, facing the wall to hold herself, this is her usual way of self decompression, she was not a eloquent girl since childhood, so even if she was wronged, she would never fight for herself, maybe this is her way of cowardice and preserving her toughness.


    After sitting for a long time, she moved. The next room was watching her through the monitor. Duan jingnian saw that she had been sitting for more than an hour and finally moved her eyes to her. She wanted to know what she was looking at just now. But after she stood up, he didn''t see anything except the corner. She was meditating in the corner?


    It''s just amazing that she went to the bedside to open the drawer and took out her mobile phone. She fumbled for the mobile phone in her hand for several times, but there was no action. Duan jingnian thought that she might be calling Jiang Yunhao, and his heart was filled with dissatisfaction.


    Gu sang thought for a long time, opened the mobile phone, reached out and pressed the key on the mobile phone. Duan jingnian stood up, discontented, pushed the camera open, opened the door and went out, banging open Gu Sang''s door.


    This action noise is too big, frighten of Gu sang a stir to work properly, quickly stand up, look at him.


    "Who are you calling?" Duan jingnian came over with an arrow, and was about to take her mobile phone, but she hid and didn''t want to give it to him.


    Her avoidance makes Duan jingnian even more dissatisfied. He pushes her down on the bed, suppresses her, grabs her mobile phone, and then opens it to see.


    "Give it back to me."


    Gu sang struggled to get up and grab the mobile phone, but Duan jingnian couldn''t let her succeed. He smashed the mobile phone heavily against the wall: "who do you want to contact? Jiang Yunhao? Gu sang, from now on, you''d better get rid of Jiang Yunhao from your mind, or I want you to look good. Mobile phones are useless for you. You don''t need them in the future. "


    When Gu sang heard the sound of bang Leng, the pieces of his mobile phone fell to the ground. Gu sang stopped struggling. His eyes were full of tears. He looked up stubbornly to see Duan jingnian: "why do you do this?""I''m your husband."


    Duan jingnian finished and lowered his head to kiss her neck, but Gu sang struggled: "Duan jingnian, you devil."


    "In the same way, I don''t want to say it for the third time. Even if I''m the devil, you can only admit that you owe me too much in your life. It''s not so easy for me to let you go. Unless you die, who makes you dare not do that."


    Duan jingnian''s actions didn''t stop, and his voice was cold. He raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. The smile reflected in Gu Sang''s eyes, like irony. She gritted her teeth: "death? Are you satisfied with my death? What do I owe you to offset? Well, I''ll satisfy you. "


    Gu sang used all his strength to turn over, pushed him aside, rushed to the window, opened the window and was about to jump down. Duan jingnian turned over and sat up. Seeing her action, he only said calmly, "if you jump down now, I can only let your mother pay the debt. You jump."


    Gu sang has not yet climbed up the window leg to stop, her back to Duan jingnian''s body, crying shoulder shaking, but a voice is not willing to, God, in the end how, she can get rid of everything now.


    Duan jingnian whispered: "if you don''t want to die, come by yourself."


    Gu sang stood still, holding the edge of the window. Duan jingnian got up impatiently, hooked her back to the bed, crushed her and stroked her face.


    "Gu sang, you can''t escape even if you want to break your head. My revenge has just begun. I''d like to see when you can endure it."


    Gu sang opened his eyes blankly and felt that he was not gentle to her at the moment. Whatever. Anyway, since she lost her child, she had no hope for life. What''s the difference between living on the run and being tortured now?


    She accepted her life.

 Chapter 342

    After tossing about most of the night, Duan jingnian finally fell asleep.


    But even if he fell asleep, he still kept Gu sang in his arms.


    Gu sang as long as a little action, he will embrace more tightly, so that she can only keep a rigid posture, do not dare to move.


    Now her mind is really in a mess, and she can''t think about anything. Listening to his even breathing flooding in her ears, her sleepiness also comes up. She didn''t sleep well last night, and she has been highly nervous today. Now, she really can''t hold on any longer, and she sleeps deeply.


    When she woke up the next morning, Duan jingnian''s person was no longer in bed. She suddenly sat up, got out of bed with some uneasiness, walked out of the room and looked around. After she was sure that Duan jingnian really left, her heart was finally relieved, just like a bird trapped in a golden cage was temporarily liberated, but she didn''t know what to do.


    After sitting in the living room for a while, the phone on the desk suddenly rings. Gu sang stands up and is about to pick it up. He thinks of Duan jingnian''s words. Although she is his wife in name, he does not give her the right to drive in the name of his wife.


    If she answers the phone now, he will be very angry when he knows, right?


    With this in mind, she stepped back two steps and sat down on the sofa again, listening to the phone ringing again and again.


    As soon as the phone stopped, just a few minutes later, there came the sound of opening the door by pressing the code. Gu sang stood up and swallowed his saliva nervously. It''s still morning now. Won''t Duan jingnian come back so early?


    People outside the door pressed the password lock several times, but it didn''t work. Finally, they simply stood there and patted the door with their palms: "jingnian, jingnian, open the door, why do you want to do this to me? Open the door and let me in."


    It was a young woman''s voice. Gu sang went to the door and did not dare to move. He just heard the people outside continue: "why do you torture me so much? I promise you, I''m really willing to wait for you, but why didn''t you contact me for such a long time, why didn''t you answer my phone, why did you change the password. "


    Gu sang looked out of the cat''s eye, only to see a girl with a good appearance, quiet and beautiful temperament crying. She wore a straight long hair, gentle and moving appearance, which made people want to protect. Seeing that she was crying so sad at the moment, she should love Duan jingnian very much.


    She shakes her head and turns around. No matter what people outside say, she is not qualified to open the door.


    She turned and went back into the sofa, sat down, listened to the cry outside, faded away, and finally disappeared.


    More than half an hour later, she went to the door again and looked out. Seeing that there was no one left, she was relieved to see that she had left.


    Before turning around, she saw Duan jingnian carrying a pile of food coming from one side and showing a surprised expression under the door: "Xueer? How did you come? "


    Gu Sang was surprised. Did the girl squat by the door instead of walking?


    Before she could think about it, the girl stood up and threw herself at Duan jingnian''s neck: "jingnian, where have you been? Why don''t you talk to me? Why don''t you contact me? I''m afraid."


    Duan jingnian took the bag''s hand and patted each other''s shoulder naturally: "OK, don''t cry."


    "Why did you change the password? Just to keep me from coming to you? Jingnian, I can''t live without you, so please don''t treat me like this. "


    The girl said, and her head, which was already in his arms, leaned back a little.


    Duan jingnian didn''t say a word. He just pulled her out of his arms and came to open the door. Gu sang stepped back and watched them open the door.


    When the girl saw that there was another woman in the room, her small face, which had just calmed down, suddenly turned to Duan jingnian with a face full of bitterness, and said, "is this what you want to show me? Jinwu cangjiao, you changed the code because of her? It seems that I''ve made a mistake today. I shouldn''t have bothered you. " With that, the girl threw off Duan jingnian''s hand and turned to run out.


    Before reaching the door, Duan jingnian stopped her and glared coldly at Gu sang, but said to the girl, "you are the only real woman in the world to me, others It''s nothing. "


    "And who is she?" The tears on the girl''s face have not been eliminated. Her eyes stare at Duan jingnian, but her hands point to Gu Sang''s position.


    Gu sang swallows nervously. It turns out that Duan jingnian already has someone he loves. Then why does he want to marry her?


    Isn''t it torture for him to marry someone he doesn''t love?


    "She? It''s just an insignificant person, "Duan jingnian wiped the tears on the girl''s face.


    "Really?" The girl sniffed and turned to look at Gu sang.


    Gu Sang''s looks and facial features are not very good. But when she puts them together on her face, she looks so harmonious and beautiful. In addition, her thin body looks pitiful. Even as a woman, she can''t help but want to see more. What about jingnian, a man? "If it''s unimportant, why are you here?""Do you care?" Duan jingnian looked down at her attentively, and the doting expression on her face was somewhat restrained.


    "I..." When Duan jingnian talked like this in the past, it proved that he was about to get angry. He had not paid attention to her for a long time. She was afraid that he would get angry and continue to ignore her. Thinking of this, she raised her eyes and looked at him: "I love you so much."


    "A nanny is worth your attention?"


    Listening to his words, the girl called Xueer finally looked at Gu sang with relief, pursed her lips and nodded: "it''s the nanny."


    Looking at the girl laughing, Gu sang lowered his head.


    "Dry your tears and I''ll take you downstairs."


    Duan jingnian put the bag down and left with the girl.


    Seeing the bag full of food he left there, Gu sang went forward and carried it into the living room. He didn''t know what he was going to do with it, so he had to wait for him to come back and tell her like a nanny.


    Sure enough, Duan jingnian came up from the downstairs just a little while. He closed the door with his backhand. His face was full of cloudy and overcast expression: "you''re not a coward. You dare to shut her at the door."


    Gu sang knew that he had to look for trouble when he came back.


    I have already made psychological preparation, so naturally, I don''t think much about it.


    She explained, "I was afraid she would misunderstand me when she saw me, and you said..."


    "As I said, you are not allowed to talk back." Seeing her rational and vigorous expression, Duan jingnian''s heart was full of anger: "be respectful to Xueer in the future, she is not the one you are qualified to provoke."

 Chapter 343

    He loves that woman so much, she can''t be provoked naturally, she nods indifferently: "good."


    Seeing that she suddenly became docile again, he couldn''t know where to vent his anger for a moment.


    "Why don''t you put all this food in the fridge? These are all my favorite foods. Pay attention to them and you will know what to do in the future. "


    "Good."


    Her words were always so few that he should not have been angry. At the moment, he felt as if he had been burned with anger, full of discomfort.


    "You stop," Duan jingnian quickly walked over to hold her wrist: "who allows you to treat me so arrogantly? Haven''t you seen your own identity yet? "


    Gu sang turned to bite his lip and looked at him: "I can see it clearly."


    Duan jingnian released his hand: "then take off your arrogance. I look disgusted."


    Gu sang sighed: "good."


    This good word, she has some helpless meaning.


    Seeing that she was busy after answering, and the answer was still so simple, Duan jingnian''s anger still couldn''t be eliminated, but she had already done so, and he couldn''t find out any more problems, so he only said in a cold voice: "don''t cook at night, I''ll come back to pick you up and go with me to a place."


    He threw the door out, Gu sang closed the refrigerator door, turned and leaned on the refrigerator, why did he feel so tired when he said every word to him?


    Why did Duan jingnian marry her? There are many ways to torture her?


    Why hurt the heart of his beloved in this way?


    Gu sang didn''t understand.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, jingnian came back to meet her from outside. This was the first time that Gu sang went out after he brought her back to the imperial city.


    Sitting in his car, he threw a mobile phone box to her: "there is my number in it, which is specially used for me to run errands. When you save other people''s mobile phone numbers, you''d better be careful. I''ll check them irregularly, and you''d better not let me see Jiang Yunhao and other men''s names again, otherwise I want you to look good."


    "OK," Gu sang took out his mobile phone and threw it into his bag without looking at it.


    She will not take the initiative to call him all her life, so it doesn''t matter whether she has a mobile phone or not. For her, it''s just an electronic dog chain, which must be passed on and used by slaves.


    Just as the car was driving to the traffic lights, Duan jingnian smashed the steering wheel discontentedly and said: "Damn, you can only say ''OK''


    Gu sang didn''t pay attention to it. He lowered his head and guessed that maybe he was in a bad mood, or it was better not to provoke him, but where was he going to take himself?


    After driving on the ring road for a while, the car pulled into a downtown hotel and stopped, "get off."


    Gu sang opens the car door and gets off. She follows Duan jingnian to the elevator of the hotel. When the elevator reaches the 22nd floor, Gu sang realizes that the place he brought her is a high-class club.


    As soon as Duan jingnian appeared, there was a riot inside. A group of men stood up to greet Duan jingnian with their companions. Several of them were not happy when they saw Gu sang.


    "Why don''t we change our girls? What about your lovely little snow


    "Shut up."


    Duan jingnian chucked the man''s chest with a smile. The man didn''t seem to mind. Like a good brother, he put his arm around his shoulder and went in.


    "Where did you get such a beautiful woman? I haven''t seen her before. You''ve been very lucky recently. Aren''t you afraid of Xueer''s watery little eye fountain?"


    Duan jingnian picked up his lips and said with a smile, "who said you didn''t see it? Didn''t you see it six years ago?"


    As soon as Duan jingnian''s voice fell, Gu Sang''s embarrassed body suddenly froze in the same place.


    Six years ago


    These guys were his friends six years ago?


    The man who spoke was tongue tied, and then his eyes were full of color.


    "OhMyGod, where did you dig her out? She was like a green apple at that time, but I didn''t see that she still had this beauty. "


    Gu Sang''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    She is afraid of looking at Duan jingnian, but he seems to enjoy her expression at the moment, waiting to see her joke.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself with colored eyes, Gu sang stepped back in fear.


    Just like six years ago, when she heard a voice outside the door, she screamed "help". What she called was not the person who saved her, but endless sarcasm and laughter.


    Just when she decided to turn around and run away, Duan jingnian said in a cold voice: "what are you doing? Come here."


    Gu sang didn''t move. His feet looked like lead.


    Duan jingnian pulls her to his side and sits down.


    As soon as she sat down, a man grabbed her and handed her a glass of wine: "come on, beauty, we are predestined friends. Let''s have a drink."Thinking of six years ago, it was because she had drunk a glass of wine that she would lose everything, she quickly shrank back, as if the wine in the glass was not wine, but poison.


    She shook her head firmly. "I don''t drink. I won''t drink."


    "No? But six years ago, didn''t you take advantage of the strength of the wine to sleep us less? Ha ha ha


    The man said and thrust the wine into her hand.


    "Don''t worry. The wine is clean this time. Don''t worry about it."


    People coax laughter, Gu sang holding the glass, full of hurt but no one cares.


    Gu sang didn''t move.


    The man said angrily, "Duan Shao, the company you brought won''t even lose face, will you? Isn''t it so hard for her to have a drink? "


    Seeing that Gu sang didn''t give face, the man leaned back and was not happy.


    Duan jingnian looked at Gu sang. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were cold.


    Gu sang closed her eyes. She understood.


    She understood that Duan jingnian brought her here just to humiliate her.


    If he does not achieve his goal, how can Duan jingnian give up.


    Gu Sang''s heart was horizontal, her hand holding the wine cup was slightly raised, she sent the wine to her mouth, and then she swallowed it hard, as if what she was drinking was poisonous at the moment.


    See her drink, the side of the man clapped and drank his hand of wine: "good, count to face."


    The man finished, and then there was a second, a third, a fourth


    Gu sang knew that no one would help her at this time, so she had to drink all the cups one by one.


    Until the end, she only felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. Even the world seemed to begin to turn.


    Others see her drinking capacity is only like this, one after another disappointed to go to one side to make others. Her head sank to the back of the sofa, turned to squint to see Duan jingnian, he was looking at her smile, disdainful smile.


    She braced herself with her wrist and stood up, shaking for a moment, then stood still: "I Go to the bathroom. Burp. "


    After burping, she covered her mouth and felt her face turn red.


    Duan jingnian took a look at her and turned his head to ignore her.


    She swayed out and went to the sofa. She didn''t know whose female companion had deliberately tripped her. For a moment, she didn''t stand firm and fell forward

 Chapter 344

    When people saw her fall, they immediately burst into laughter. She lay there and closed her eyes. She got up and patted her clothes. She struggled to get to the door, opened the door with all her strength and went out to isolate the laughter inside.


    Walking out, she shakes forward with tears on her face against the wall, because her vision is always at her feet. At the corner, she bumps into the person walking opposite.


    After the collision, she bent forward. Seeing her unstable figure, the man quickly reached for her and asked in a soft voice, "are you OK, miss?"


    She dropped her face and shook her head, tears fluttering down her face: "what''s the difference between something and nothing? What''s the difference between being alive and being dead? " She didn''t look up, just forced to break away from each other''s support, stumbling forward.


    The man turned his head and looked at her back, feeling deeply distressed in his heart. What kind of injury did this woman suffer to become like this? See her keep falling and keep getting up, he quickly stepped forward to hold her: "where you want to go, I send you to the past."


    When she saw the angel''s smile, she thought she was comforted.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness, and his facial features are the opposite of Duan jingnian''s.


    "Going to the bathroom?" The man saw Gu sang stunned, and asked in a low voice.


    Gu sang looked back and made sure that Duan jingnian was not in the line of sight. Then he quickly pushed him away. Although she was dizzy, she knew clearly that if Duan jingnian saw that she was so ambiguous with other men, he would scold her. Cheap, shameless. Most importantly, maybe this man would also be implicated by her. She didn''t want to . Those abuse her a person suffer can, don''t need to let others give her buried.


    "I can do it myself, thank you."


    After Gu sang finished, he turned around, followed by another one.


    When the man saw that he couldn''t do it, he immediately picked her up and went straight to the bathroom door.


    Gu sanghu felt a light foot, the whole person was held up, she was scared, just want to shout, can think of the occasion here, quickly shut up.


    Now the more you shout, the more trouble you will have.


    She covered her mouth and looked behind him in horror, praying that God would not let anyone come out of that room at this moment.


    Walking to the door of the women''s bathroom, the man put her down and pointed inside: "I can only send you here. Be careful yourself."


    "Thank you, thank you very much," Gu said


    The man picked the eyebrow and patted her on the shoulder: "although I don''t know what you are afraid of, it''s painful to see you by chance. I hope you can be happy."


    Gu sang reluctantly grinned, showing a smile that was not a smile: "thank you."


    With that, she ran into the bathroom and threw up on the toilet.


    After vomiting, I feel more comfortable in my stomach, but when I stand up, I still feel light under my feet.


    When she came out slowly, the man had already left.


    She was relieved and went to the box.


    Standing at the door, the sound of hip-hop has not stopped. She pushes the door open and goes to the corner as unobtrusive as possible, pretending to sleep with her eyes closed.


    At the moment when she closed her eyes, the world seemed to be quiet.


    Duan jingnian is holding the glass of hand stopped at his lips, looking at her quiet appearance, Leng for a while, until someone around him pushed him to drink, he realized that he had just been impolite, chagrined to turn his head, drank the wine in his hand and stood up to go.


    Seeing his insistence, others did not dare to stay. He went to Gu sang and touched her calf with his foot: "get up."


    Gu sang is really tired, she just moved, moved a posture to sleep again.


    Duan jingnian bends over and grabs her arm directly. Gu sang suddenly opens his eyes as if frightened. When he is about to push her hard, he finds that Duan jingnian is pulling her.


    She bowed her head and swayed slightly: "sorry, I didn''t mean to sleep, just..."


    "Go home."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Duan jingnian had already turned to go out. She quickly picked up her bag and chased out with Xiaohuang''s turtle speed.


    On the way home, Duan jingnian saw her sleeping face in the mirror and turned away with disdain.


    It''s only a short time. The car turns left.


    Gu Sang''s head closed to his shoulder with inertia. Subconsciously, Duan jingnian wanted to push it away, but his hand touched her forehead. However, he stopped and hesitated for a long time. He took his hand back and let her sleep on his shoulder.


    The driver drove the car directly to the parking lot downstairs and turned around: "there are few sections, here we are."


    Duan jingnian reached out his right hand and took the key from the driver: "OK, thank you. Go back first."


    The driver nodded to open the door and got off. Duan jingnian sat in the car and kept the same posture as before. From the mirror in front of him, he saw Gu Sang''s quiet sleeping face. She had a good sleep, but her eyebrows were always slightly wrinkled. Was she always tortured by him in her dreams?Think of their own idea is actually concerned about her, he was not happy to shake his head, hand her head from his shoulder: "up."


    Gu sang opened his eyes and looked around. Seeing Duan jingnian open the door and get off, she quickly opened the door and followed him upstairs.


    Duan jingnian pressed the password on the door and said: "the password is your birthday. Remember it by yourself."


    Her birthday?


    Gu sang thin lips slightly pursed, how can he know her birthday, will also set the password for this?


    Duan jingnian had already entered the door. Seeing that she was still there, he turned his head and said, "why, don''t you want to come in, want to run away?"


    Gu sang bowed her head and came in. Yes, she wanted to run away, but she also knew that her idea was too much.


    "Go in and wash," Duan jingnian said. He took off his coat, threw it into the sofa and went back to his bedroom.


    Gu sang went into her room, got into the bathroom and watered her body with warm and cool water. It was like stepping on cotton. After a while of cold water splashing, she suddenly got better. At least she really felt that she was still on the ground.


    Duan jingnian came out after taking a bath, turned on the monitor and looked at her in the next room. It seemed that she was asleep. He went to the living room, rummaged through the cases, found out the sobering medicine, and went into Gu Sang''s room.


    He went to the head of the bed. As soon as he lowered himself to call her, he saw the tears in the corner of her eyes. Duan jingnian kept mumbling. He leaned forward and listened to her saying: "no Don''t... "


    Duan jingnian had a tangle in his eyes and stroked her cheek.


    Looking at her pathetic every day before, he didn''t dislike her. Instead, he thought the little girl was very cute.


    It''s a pity that fate plays a trick on


    He whispered: "who let you be that man''s daughter, who let that man die so lucky early, for our family, he owes too much debt, bear too much sin, he died so easily, it is too unfair for our family.


    If he doesn''t die, his debt can be paid by himself. Maybe I won''t hate you so much. Father''s debt and son''s payment, you should take it as your life, Gu sang. Didn''t you say I would go to hell? Yes, I will, but I can''t go alone. You have to accompany me, understand? Hell, let''s go down together. "

 Chapter 345

    Duan jingnian sat down for a while, put the sobering medicine on the bedside table and left her room.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Gu sang squinted and looked at the sobering medicine at the head of the bed. He thought he was wrong and turned over to sleep again. Yes, he must be wrong.


    When he got up the next morning, Duan jingnian had already gone to the company.


    Gu sang kneaded her swollen head and got out of bed. When she saw the sobering medicine on the bedside table, she was surprised to take it. It was really sobering medicine. Wasn''t it a dream last night?


    Did he really come in?


    He seems to have said something, but at that time her head was too heavy, only vaguely heard some voices, but did not hear what he said.


    I don''t know if he was telling her what to do today. It''s terrible. I shouldn''t have slept so deeply at that time. If he came back and found that she didn''t do anything today, I don''t know if he would get angry again.


    Thinking about this, Gu sang patted his forehead, walked out of the room and sat on the sofa, struggling to think, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    Holding a mobile phone in his hand, he hesitated for a long time whether to call him to ask, but he was afraid of being scolded. This tangled mood is really hard.


    When the doorbell rang, Gu Sang put away his mobile phone and went to the door. He looked out of the cat''s eye. It was the girl named Xueer yesterday.


    Thinking of Duan jingnian''s words, Gu sang didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly opened the door: "hello."


    Tang Xue, wearing a clean white gauze skirt, leans against the door and looks at Gu Sang''s face like a white angel. Her expressionless face suddenly tears out a smile: "jingnian is here."


    Gu sang asked her to come in and replied honestly, "he''s not here. He left when I woke up in the morning."


    "You sleep here at night?" Tang Xue put the two bags in her hand on the sofa, and the other one handed to Gu sang: "this is what I made to eat, and it can help jingnian to mend his body. You put it in the refrigerator first, and warm it up before he comes back in the evening."


    "OK," Gu sang took it and turned to open the refrigerator and put it in.


    Seeing that she seemed to be very careless, Tang Xue bit her lip and thought for a while, then said, "jingnian likes to eat the food I cook best. Don''t forget to tell her that it''s my cooking."


    "OK, Miss Tang," Gu sang turned to face her with a smile and nodded.


    Tang Xue felt unhappy: "do you think I''m strange?"


    Gu sang shook his head: "no way."


    "What''s your relationship with him?" Tang xuehuai looks up and down at Gu sang.


    Gu sang thought about it. What kind of relationship is it? It should be The relationship between enemies.


    "I''m Duan Shao''s nanny."


    "Don''t you have any particular idea of him?"


    At this time, Tang Xue''s eyes have changed not so kind.


    "Yes, No."


    What''s wrong? The only thing she wanted was for him to let go of himself.


    "There''s no best. Remember, don''t covet anything that doesn''t belong to you, or you''ll end up with no money and no one will sympathize with you. Duan jingnian belongs to me and Tang Xue. Do you understand?"


    Tang Xue said with a heavy face, and saw that Gu Sang''s expression remained the same. Her indifference turned and she put on a kind smile, just like the angel Tang Xue who just rang the doorbell outside the door. She said with a smile, "we''ll trouble you in the future. Please take care of him before I marry him."


    Gu sang sneers in his heart, thinking that Duan jingnian is not a sweet cake here. Why should Tang Xue be so worried?


    "All right."


    Tang Xue bit her lip. Seeing that she was really stubborn and ignorant, she turned around and pulled up her bag to leave: "I''m leaving. You can clean it."


    "All right."


    He stomped on the snow gate.


    Gu sang didn''t know why she pursed her mouth. She didn''t know where Tang Xue''s anger came from.


    Tang Xue walks into the elevator and goes downstairs. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She simply takes out her mobile phone and calls Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian answered the phone, she also just walked out of the elevator, mouth whimper seems to be very wronged: "jingnian."


    "What''s the matter?" Duan has always been very patient in the face of Tang Xue.


    "It''s not the woman you''re looking for," Tang Xue deliberately lowered her voice and looked around for fear of affecting her image.


    "Women? That Gu sang? You went to my house? " Duan jingnian frowned and was not happy.


    "Well, I made some food for you and sent it to you, but the woman ignored me, as if it was her house and I shouldn''t have gone. Jingnian, even if you really don''t have other thoughts for her, doesn''t she have any for you? You are the best Duan jingnian in the world. "


    Tang Xue said and began to cry.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t worry about it. She doesn''t dare to have any idea about me. Just go shopping, shopping and relax, OK?"


    "But she is so hostile to me that I really dare not go to you again."Tang Xue is not happy. What''s the attitude? It''s a trick to cajole children.


    "If you have something to call me, I''ll go to you to deal with it."


    "Are you talking for her?" Tang Xue is not happy and her face is pulled down.


    "Cher, I''m busy. If you do this again, I''ll be angry." Duan jingnian sighed, thinking about how women can get into this trouble.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. I don''t think about it. Jingnian, you must remember that I love you and love you most. It doesn''t matter if I die for you, so you can''t let me down." Tang Xue nervously holds her mobile phone. Duan jingnian is so angry that she can ignore her for a long time.


    "I know. Hang up." Duan jingnian hung up and angrily threw out his mobile phone, which fell from the table to the foot of the table.


    Gu sang is really brave. She can make so many troubles even if she locks her at home. He has warned her clearly that she should not provoke Tang Xue


    See if he''ll let her go this time.


    Duan jingnian stood up and picked up his mobile phone from the ground to call Gu sang, but no matter how he called, Gu sang didn''t answer.


    Angry, he picked up the car key to go out, the secretary is holding a pile of documents to enter his office, see his cold face, the Secretary Leng for a while, but still asked: "Duan Shao, here is the financial statements you want."


    "Put it on my desk. I''ll go out. I won''t miss the meeting."


    Duan jingnian set out home full of anger.


    Gu sang is buying daily necessities in the supermarket under the building at the moment. Because she doesn''t think it''s necessary, she doesn''t bring her mobile phone. She doesn''t realize that her negligence will be the key to Duan jingnian''s outburst.


    Just at noon when he came out of the supermarket, seeing the sun slanting in the sky with pride and breathing heat, Gu sang shook his head, reached out to block the light from the top of his head, and ran to the opposite building.


    "Sangsang." Just ran into the hall, a familiar and gentle cry immediately let Gu Santon stop, he still came.

 Chapter 346

    Gu sang had not turned around completely, but he had been hugged from behind.


    She closed her eyes, forced to break free from each other''s arms: "Yunhao, you let go."


    "I don''t know. It''s hard for me to find you. How can I let you go? Sang Sang, I have many things to tell you. There''s one thing I lied to you, but you believe me. That''s my helpless move." Jiang Yunhao put his shoulder on Gu Sang''s shoulder. The more she told him to let go, the tighter he held.


    "If you want to talk, you should let go first. If you want to, we can''t continue to communicate."


    Gu sang is still expressionless. Because she understands Jiang Yunhao''s stubborn temper, she no longer struggles. At the same time, she has a lot of things to ask Jiang Yunhao. She must make it clear why Duan jingnian hates her and what his father has done to the Duan family.


    "If you let go of me, I can listen well. Otherwise, I don''t want to hear a word."


    Jiang Yunhao hesitated for a while and released his hand. Gu sang bit his lip and turned around. Before his eyes touched Jiang Yunhao''s face, he saw Duan jingnian whose face was completely black not far behind him.


    Gu Sang was flustered in his heart and staggered back in fear. God, how did he come back?


    Seeing that Gu sang had seen him, Duan jingnian came over with a black face, pulled Jiang Yunhao back, raised his fist and waved it to his face.


    Jiang Yunhao can''t avoid it. He takes the punch. As soon as he looks up, he sees that it''s Duan jingnian. His resentment suddenly surges up: "Duan jingnian, what are you doing?"


    "Why do you have the face to ask me? I''d like to ask you, what are you doing with my wife? I just warned you to stay away from my woman. You don''t have a long memory


    Duan jingnian reaches out his hand to push him again. Gu sang steps back. He wanted to stop him, but then he thinks that Duan jingnian will be more reluctant if he sees her helping Jiang Yunhao.


    Instead of this, she might as well say nothing, so that Jiang Yunhao can suffer less.


    "Your wife? Why is Sangsang your wife? Don''t forget that you forced her. Duan jingnian, you are a criminal. "


    Jiang Yunhao was angry and incoherent.


    Gu sang heard Jiang Yunhao''s words, and he knew it. He was one of the people who witnessed the tragedy six years ago, right?


    "Criminals? Ha ha ha, Jiang Yunhao, if I am, then you are the executioner who sharpens my knife. Don''t forget that you brought the medicine to them, and you pushed her directly to my bed, you know? She will become my woman now, which is also the cause and effect that you were tired at the beginning. How can you remember to be a good person now? I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    Duan jingnian''s fierce face is by no means ordinary. His words not only tear up Jiang Yunhao''s guilt, but also directly push Gu sang to the 18th hell.


    Seeing the painful expression on the two faces, Duan jingnian felt very angry.


    It''s time for Gu sang to face the reality.


    Gu sang stares at Jiang Yunhao.


    Jiang Yunhao clearly felt her eyes, but now he did not dare to look up at her.


    Duan jingnian is right. He really prepared the medicine that year.


    At that time, he was also young. He never thought that what he did would harm a girl''s life, so he kept repenting.


    For six years, he always followed her, never giving up. He wanted to get her forgiveness one day, but he finally screwed it up. He was still a little late.


    Seeing Jiang Yunhao''s avoiding eyes, Gu sang burst into tears.


    In the past six years, the only thing that gratified her was that she had a good brother like Jiang Yunhao, who took good care of her.


    But she never thought that the little light he gave was a mirage piled up with lies. In the blink of an eye, the beauty would disappear.


    Duan jingnian turns around and is running into Gu Sang''s eyes full of tears, looking at Jiang Yunhao''s questioning eyes.


    In his heart a burst of resentment, go to Gu Sang''s side, push her to Jiang Yunhao''s side.


    "Gu sang, you open your eyes to see clearly. The man you have trusted for six years is actually one of my friends you hate most, friend? Oh, by the way, that was once. Since the day he chose to go to you, I have never had such a picky friend. "


    Gu sang looked at him with tears in his eyes and murmured: "do you have to be so cruel to me


    "Cruel? So you think I''m cruel? Gu sang, dry your false tears. I''m not Jiang Yunhao. I don''t feel sorry for your tears. Listen to me and don''t see him again. Otherwise, I won''t give you two a better life. Do you hear me? "


    Duan jingnian shakes off his hand and Gu sang grins. It''s Jiang Yunhao who helps her quickly, so that she doesn''t fall.


    Seeing their intimate contact, Duan jingnian''s nameless fire ignited in his heart and pulled Gu sang back: "Gu sang, now go home for me."


    Gu sang bited his lips and looked up at him. He was already angry, but he couldn''t vent his anger.She turned her head and looked at Jiang Yunhao. At the moment, he was also looking at her with guilt. Seeing her look, Jiang Yunhao said in a hurry: "Sang Sang, I admit that it was my fault, but I really made up my mind to repent and followed you for six years. You know how I treated you in these six years. From the day I knew that your child was lost, I didn''t intend to give up you any more. Please believe me and be a good friend I didn''t mean to hurt you


    Duan jingnian stood in front of Gu sang and turned his back to Gu sang. His face was gloomy and terrible. His eyes were full of rage. He looked at Jiang Yunhao, but he said to Gu sang, "I want you to go home. Don''t let me repeat it for the third time."


    Gu sang turns around and walks to the elevator. It seems that every step weighs a thousand pounds. Jiang Yunhao looks over Duan jingnian''s shoulder and feels more distressed. His eyes are not so straightforward.


    After seeing Gu sang get on the elevator and leave, he looked at Duan jingnian and said in a low voice, "jingnian, Sang Sang is a poor woman. Let her go. You know she is innocent. It''s wrong to do so."


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. I admire your courage. You have done this to Gu sang, and you have the face to follow her around. What, it''s good to be behind a woman''s ass? Or It''s good to be a hero? "


    Duan jingnian''s mouth is evil like a devil.


    Jiang Yunhao closed his eyes: "jingnian, don''t force me. I''m not that easy to be provoked by Jiang Yunhao. If you insist on tormenting Sang Sang, I won''t stand by."


    "You? Hum, do you think that after six years of wandering like this, your brothers and sisters who are greedy for money in the Jiang family will leave you a good place in the Jiang family? Sober up, don''t say you can''t move me now. Even if you have that ability, your sister will not allow you to move me. Do you understand? "


    Duan jingnian did some modeling, as if playing ash to help him flick his shoulder. Then he straightened his clothes and scoffed at him. He turned to go home. He still had a debt to settle with Gu sang.

 Chapter 347

    Gu sang had been ready to be let off steam for a long time, so when Duan jingnian kicked in, she didn''t show how scared she was. She just stood up and looked at him as before.


    Seeing her indifferent eyes, Duan jingnian''s anger soared.


    He changed his shoes, went to the refrigerator and took out ice water to fill his stomach. He felt that there was no fire in his stomach. Then he turned and looked at her. But now her expression was disdainful to him, no matter how he read it.


    He clenched his teeth and threw all the cups on the table onto the ground. The sound of the broken cups came together. In this quiet space, it was like heavy objects hitting the ground, some of which shocked the eardrum.


    Gu sang raised his eyes to see him, clearly ready to fight, but his cold heart of Sen Han still let her shudder.


    Seeing that she was afraid, Duan jingnian quickly came over and grabbed her neck: "why, do you still know that you are afraid? Aren''t you proud? Aren''t you very tall? Don''t you know how to make snow behind my back? Who are you trying to show me now? Jiang Yunhao has gone. Do you think I''ll eat you like him? Take back your pathetic appearance. Who cares about it? "


    Duan jingnian''s words make Gu sang feel compassion, pity himself and the arrogant man in front of him.


    "What are you looking at? Are you looking down on me? " Duan jingnian frowned and was disgusted with her expression. The strength of pinching her neck in his hand also increased a lot unconsciously.


    Gu sang didn''t struggle. He was about to suffocate, but he didn''t ask for mercy.


    Duan jingnian saw that her face was already a little iron purple, but he didn''t say a word. As soon as his hand was soft, his strength was much lighter.


    "Gu sang, you are tough, aren''t you? Don''t forget, you are just my doll of Duan jingnian. Dolls don''t need personality. Do you understand? "


    Why is it so hard for this woman to ask him?


    Gu sang felt that a little air containing his smell was finally sucked into her lungs. She took a big breath like a newborn, and bowed her head.


    "Are you dumb? I''ll let you talk. " Duan jingnian was almost mad. He reached out and shook her shoulder. If she was not a woman, he would give her a punch immediately.


    "Miss Cher has just been here. She has sent you a lot of food that she made herself. I''ll put it in the refrigerator. If you need it, you can eat it as soon as you heat it up."


    Gu sang looked at him, there was no more waves in his eyes, even just a lot of fear was saved.


    Duan jingnian saw her turn off the topic, sat down on the sofa with a sneer and looked at her in silence.


    After a long time, just when Gu Sang was a little uneasy to stand, he lit a cigarette and puffed it out of his mouth.


    "How about Jiang Yunhao''s embrace?"


    If she can do it, he has to do it.


    "How does it feel to know that he was one of the former accomplices?"


    Gu Sang''s eyebrows trembled slightly. He felt a pain in his heart. How could he do it? It was very painful. He could hardly breathe.


    In the past six years, she has been wandering alone. She has no regular acquaintances except Jiang Yunhao, whom she meets occasionally in different cities.


    Of course, good people have not met, but because of Duan jingnian''s pursuit, she has to flee again before she can get to know each other.


    To be able to become friends with Jiang Yunhao, she always thought it was fate, never thought, it was all his intentional.


    Heart clearly very painful, but Gu sang is stubborn do not want to let him see his mood.


    She raised her eyes, though not rightfully looking at him, but also very rational.


    "Knowing that Jiang Yunhao cheated me, I admit that I feel very bad, but what about that? Sad, sad, I am still me, I am still alive, life or to live. Even if it is my pain, no one will care, if it is so, then why do I continue to pain?


    Duan jingnian, I know you hate me, you want to see me pain, see me sad, you only take me as a toy, but I''m sorry, I don''t have the strength to let you see my sad face for Jiang Yunhao. That''s all I want to say. What else can I do for you? "


    Duan jingnian gritted his teeth and looked at Gu sang, who was so disobedient to him. He reached out and pinched her face with more and more force.


    If it''s a slap, Gu sang may not be afraid, but his unnatural face pinching makes her afraid.


    She retreated, the person just moved half a minute, he had forcefully clamped her, the fierce on the face also turned into disdain.


    "Who said I want to see you hurt and feel sad? I want to see you die, let me bother to see you pain, see you sad, you don''t have that charm. You are right. In front of me, you are a toy. Toys should know their weight. Don''t challenge my patience too much. Do you understand? "


    Gu sang Yin held back the humiliating tears in his eyes and raised her lips. Under his pressure, her smile now looked more ugly than crying: "I understand, and it''s engraved in my heart."


    Yeah, what is she?


    A substitute for paying your father''s debts.Duan jingnian frowned. The pride in her eyes just now turned into depression in her voice.


    This woman would always treat him with such a cold attitude.


    Damn, can''t she cry, can''t she beg for mercy?


    At the moment, what''s the difference between her and a piece of wood? It''s just a boring existence.


    As soon as he shook his hand, he threw her into the sofa and turned around: "in the future, be more respectful to Xueer, and let me know that if you treat her casually, you won''t be so easy to let you go today. Besides, take your mobile phone with you and be on call."


    Gu sang simply sat down in the sofa, looking at his back, his face full of tears.


    When the room was quiet again, Gu sang held his legs to the sofa and buried his head on his knee. He cried loudly and bitterly.


    But even so, the pain in the heart will not disappear because of the flood of tears, she is still painful, very painful, who can save her life?


    Originally thought that Jiang Yunhao was her savior, but in the end, she just used Jiang Yunhao''s kindness to her to make a beautiful belief for herself. In the end, her beautiful coat was pierced, and her belief was empty shell.


    Thinking of Jiang Yunhao''s words just now, Gu sang suddenly stood up, opened the door and ran downstairs, thinking that maybe Jiang Yunhao had not left yet. She had something else to ask. She wanted to know what her father had done in those years. She didn''t want to suffer all her life. She wanted to save herself.


    But she turned around downstairs and couldn''t find Jiang Yunhao''s voice.


    With a slight sigh, she leaned against the stone pillar with a sad expression.


    How could it be so hard.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Gu Sang''s head was buried in his knees, and his thoughts had drifted far away. At this time, a gentle voice of care came from his head.


    Gu sang looked up.


    "Oh? It''s you. Hello. Do you remember me? " After seeing Gu Sang''s face, the man seemed very happy. The excited expression on his face had already explained everything.

 Chapter 348

    Gu Sang''s face was a little puzzled.


    This gentle and sunny face looks familiar.


    But she knows very well that she seldom goes out, and even fewer people can remember her appearance. She should feel wrong,


    "Sir, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "No, we just met last night. You drank too much last night, and I went to the bathroom with you. Don''t you remember?"


    The corners of the man''s mouth are going to the sky. Last night, after he took her to the bathroom, it seemed that she would vomit for a long time, so he ran to buy a bottle of sobering medicine. But he didn''t expect that she was gone when he came back.


    At that time, he was very lost in his heart. Now she is more comfortable to see her well.


    Think of last night''s embarrassing appearance, Gu sang quickly shook his head: "sorry, I drank too much last night, thank you."


    I thought it would be better to pretend I don''t remember, but subconsciously, she didn''t want to cheat. Although she was drunk, she did remember such a thing.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I didn''t expect that we were really predestined. Why are you here? Do you live in this neighborhood? " The man stretched out his hand and pointed upstairs, as if eager to confirm it.


    Gu sang thought for a long time, but it''s better not to stir up trouble. She forced a smile: "thank you for helping me last night. Now I have to go first. Goodbye."


    As soon as she turned around, the man was stunned for a moment, then ran after her and went into the elevator with her: "do you really live here? I live on the 21st floor, and you? "


    Gu sang stood in the elevator at a loss. If he pressed 26 now, wouldn''t he tell her that she lives in 26? It seems that this man is very enthusiastic. If he comes here from time to time, won''t she die? Thinking about this, Gu sang rubbed his fingers anxiously, and his eyes were a little erratic.


    When the man saw her like this, he thought she was uncomfortable and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu sang shook his head: "Sir, I live here too, but I don''t like to talk with strange men. So it''s not convenient for me to tell you which floor I live on. Last night, I thank you very much for helping me. If you see me later, would you please treat me as if you don''t know me? If you can do that, I''ll be very grateful to you. "


    With that, she quickly ran out of the elevator, went to the stairwell, forget it, climb up well, when all exercise.


    The man in the elevator Leng for a while, some funny shake head with out, again catch up with her arm.


    "Miss, you misunderstood me. I''m not a bad person, and I don''t want to do anything to you. I just think it''s fate that we can meet for two days in a row, so I have to say more. If it makes you feel pressure, I''m sorry.


    I see that you seem to have a lot of worries. If you don''t want to tell me where you live or make friends with me, I''m not reluctant.


    My name is Shen Shaochuan and I live on the 21st floor. If you have any more problems, I don''t mind helping you out. It''s too tired to climb stairs. You''d better take the elevator. Don''t worry. I won''t follow you. I''m going out. See you next time. "


    Gu sang turned and looked at the man named Shen Shaochuan, who left with a relaxed pace. He was very grateful.


    Some people are born in the sun.


    And some people, born in the mud


    Originally the mood is very upset, at the moment because of that man, her heart suddenly quiet down.


    I went back home by elevator and calmly cleaned up the "garbage dump" that Duan jingnian had just made. Then I went into his room and found some books that she was still interested in from his bookshelf.


    After entering Duan jingnian''s study, Gu sangcai knew why newspapers and magazines always said that the young leader of zhantian group had a good conversation.


    There are so many kinds of books on his bookshelf. It''s hard to talk without reading so many books.


    Life has been like this, but the days still have to live, life to continue, the face is always to face, always can''t sit in this room every day complaining, self pity for yourself.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Gu sang had already put all the hot food Tang Xue had brought on the table, waiting for Duan jingnian to come back for dinner in the evening.


    Today, he will have the dinner made by Tang Xue himself. Shouldn''t he be in such a bad mood?


    Can she be a little more at ease today.


    Thinking of this, Gu sang lowered his head and raised his lips slightly. He seemed to be in a better mood.


    But this good mood didn''t last long. Sitting on the sofa, she didn''t see Duan jingnian from 6:00 to 7:00. In the past, he has come back. Won''t he come to eat tonight? Forget it. Just wait.


    Seeing the clock pointer pointing to eight o''clock, Gu sang couldn''t sit still. She arranged the dishes that had been hot twice, went to the tea table and picked up her mobile phone. She hesitated for a long time. Would you like to make a phone call?


    If Duan jingnian doesn''t come back to eat what he wants, will he be angry?After hesitating for a long time, Gu sang opened the call record and dialed the only missed call record in her mobile phone. This was the first time she took the initiative to call him.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Gu sang said nervously: "Hello, I just want to ask if you want to come back for dinner in the evening. I''ve warmed the dishes Miss Cher sent to you many times. If you will come back later, I''ll heat them for you later."


    After a while, a chuckle came from the opposite side of the phone, which seemed to be Tang Xuejiao''s voice. Gu Sang was stunned: "sorry, I thought it was Duan jingnian''s mobile phone."


    "It''s his cell phone. Yes, I''m very comfortable with your remark about Miss Cher, but it will be changed to Mrs. Duan in the future."


    Tang Xue picks her eyebrows and looks nervously in the direction of the bathroom. For fear that Duan jingnian will suddenly come out, she finds that she has secretly answered his phone. He hates people touching his mobile phone.


    Gu sang pursed her lips, waiting for her next words.


    "Jingnian and I were eating out. He drank a lot of wine. I said I would send him back, but he said I was not on my way and I was not willing to be tired. I asked you to pick him up in person."


    Tang Xue chuckled and spoke faster than usual.


    "Now?" Gu sang looked up at the clock on the wall. It was more than eight o''clock. Didn''t Duan jingnian say that she would not be allowed to go out alone?


    "What? You don''t want to come? You''re a nanny. Can''t you even pick up your master? Who gave you the right to make you so delicate. "

 Chapter 349

    Tang Xue eyebrows slightly pick, seems to have across the phone to see the opposite Gu sang tangled expression.


    "Jingnian is already angry."


    This sentence is very powerful.


    "Where are you?" Gu sang is spineless, had to get up and grab the bag ready to go out.


    Tang Xue hangs up with the address and puts Duan jingnian''s mobile phone back to its original place. Thinking that Duan jingnian is a thoughtful person, she quickly picks up his mobile phone, turns it on, and deletes the call record with Gu sang just now. Then she is relieved to eat again.


    Duan jingnian came out of the bathroom and saw Tang XueBi''s grievance when he just saw him. His expression became clearer, and his lips also overflowed with a smile: "what happened when I was away?"


    Tang Xue leaned forward and said to Duan jingnian across the table: "I saw something happy, but people just don''t tell you."


    Tang Xue says, Du Du mouth way: "who let you don''t marry me quickly, but learn the ancients that play what Jinwucangjiao, people want to revenge you, hum."


    "I said, there''s no golden house to hide."


    "Well, well, I''m kidding."


    Listening to Duan jingnian, Tang Xue is in a better mood.


    She wiped her mouth and urged, "I''ve eaten well. It''s late. Let''s go home, too."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, I know you''re busy, too. I drove here by myself. I''ll go back by myself."


    When Duan jingnian heard this, he looked at Tang Xue suspiciously.


    This is the first time that she has finished her meal without bothering to deliver it by herself.


    They went out of the restaurant together and left separately.


    Tang Xue makes the driver lose his head at the intersection in front of him. He goes back to the western restaurant and orders a cup of coffee. He is waiting for Gu sang to come. With a smile on his lips, he seems to be in a good mood.


    When Gu sang arrived, she was sweating because she was worried. She walked into the western restaurant and looked around. She only saw Tang Xue in the middle of the restaurant holding out her hand to greet her with a smile. She hurried over and saw that there was no Duan jingnian on the opposite side. She felt a little strange.


    "You''ve come so fast. Jing Nian has just been called away by a friend. He won''t come back for a while. You should sit and wait for him first."


    Tang Xue pointed to the opposite seat, as if nothing had happened.


    Gu sang sits down and Tang Xue yawns.


    "This jingnian is really annoying. It''s agreed to come back in ten minutes, but I''ve been waiting for him for more than 20 minutes, which makes me sleepy to death. What would you like to drink?"


    Gu sang sat in front of Tang Xue in this way and felt a little uncomfortable. She forced a smile and shook her head: "no, I''m not thirsty."


    Tang Xue leaned back like a lady: "did Jing Nian mention me to you before?"


    Gu sang pursed his lips. How could he have mentioned it? Seriously, she is not familiar with Duan jingnian.


    "Didn''t you mention it?" Tang Xue frowned, a little unhappy.


    "I''m not very familiar with Duan jingnian. I know nothing about him except his name." Gu sang honest answer, this is not false.


    When Tang Xue heard this, she was relieved to smile. She leaned back, cocked her legs, and looked calm and elegant: "Jing Nian was a good friend of my senior in University. When I was a freshman, he went to our school to see my senior. At that time, I happened to be from the literature and Art Department of our school. He was rehearsing an opera with my senior. He sat down to watch my performance and fell in love with me at first sight.


    After that, he often came to see me in the name of visiting senior students, and he was very good to me. However, half a year later, we formally came together. Since then, we have become a pair envied by others. Up to now, it has been nine years to say whether we will be long or not. "


    Gu sang pursed his lips for nine years. That is to say, when Duan jingnian was determined to hurt her, he had already fallen in love with Tang Xue. Even with this love, he could not stop his determination to treat himself like this.


    What''s more, nine years ago, my father was still alive. He wanted revenge and could go to my father. Why didn''t he do that?


    Is his hatred only in recent years?


    But if so, why did he treat her that year


    "Are you listening to me?" Tang Xue sees Gu sang fall into his own way of thinking, and immediately sits up straight and curses in her heart. How can this woman always dare to treat her like this? She has heard that Jing Nian said that this woman is not allowed to treat herself like this.


    Gu sang returned to his senses with a smile: "you are listening."


    "I''m very curious about how jingnian can leave you such a silent person around. If I were him, I would be very depressed to face you every day."


    Tang xuepai stood up and said, "I''m really sleepy. I have to go back first. You can wait here by yourself. After a while, jingnian will come back. You can call me and tell me."


    Gu sang took a deep breath. Although he was angry in his heart, he felt there was no need to be angry with such people: "OK.""Give me your cell phone and I''ll save the number for you."


    Tang Xue reaches for Gu Sang''s mobile phone. Gu sang thinks that she wants to record her mobile phone number on her mobile phone, so she hands it to her.


    Tang Xue took the mobile phone and took the lead in deleting the call records of Gu sang and Duan jingnian. Then she looked at her phone book and said thoughtfully, "your mobile phone is new. Why is there only jingnian''s phone number in it?"


    Gu sang nodded, afraid of misunderstanding and explained: "well, my previous one is broken. It''s a new one. I haven''t had time to input other people''s phone."


    Tang Xue put the mobile phone on the table and pushed it in front of her: "since that''s the case, I won''t save my phone for you. I heard that the first number stored in the new mobile phone must be the phone numbers of loved ones and close relatives. You and I are not one of the two relationships."


    Gu sang pursed his lips and laughed. He took the mobile phone back into his bag. Seeing her action, Tang Xue asked suspiciously, "why do you only save jingnian''s phone? You don''t fall in love with him, do you?"


    Gu sang said with a silent smile and shook his head: "how can it be? I''ve never heard of the saying that a new mobile phone should first store the numbers of loved ones and close relatives. If I had known, I would not have done that."


    "If there is no best, you should firmly remember that he belongs to me. If you like his idea, you''d better not move. Otherwise, in the end, it will only be you who suffer. I have been in love with him for nine years, and we will never separate. No one else is qualified except me. Do you understand? "


    Tang Xue''s hard before soft way of speaking makes Gu sang want to laugh. If you want to talk about qualifications, she is the most qualified person.


    Let''s not say that she is Duan jingnian''s first wife, let''s say that she gave birth to a child for him. She is the most qualified, isn''t she?


    However, she is not Tang Xue. She disdains this qualification. If Duan jingnian is willing to let her go, she will be grateful.


    "I understand."

 Chapter 350

    "That''s good. You can wait for jingnian here alone. I''ll call him and tell him I''ll go first."


    Tang Xue picked up the bag, arrogant head left, out of the restaurant.


    Tang Xue looks inside through the transparent glass door. After seeing Gu Sang''s prudence, she raises her lips and sneers. She deserves it.


    Gu sang sat here alone, a little flustered. Seeing that the time on her mobile phone turned to 9:00 or 9:30, she felt restless.


    Holding his cell phone tightly in his hand, he hesitated to call Duan jingnian, but he was afraid of being scolded for meddling in his business, so he could only endure and wait.


    At this time, the hand of the mobile phone seems to feel her tension general vibration up, see the caller ID is before that number.


    Gu sang answered quickly. Before he could speak, there was a furious roar from the opposite side: "Gu sang, you have the seed to run away again."


    Gu sang frowned a little unclear, so: "I don''t have it."


    "Where are you now?" Obviously, Gu Sang''s innocent attitude didn''t make Duan jingnian feel relieved.


    "I''ll wait for you at the French restaurant on Yunjiang road."


    Gu sang didn''t understand the source of his attitude. He just thought that he had drunk too much and wanted to vent his anger on her.


    "Yunjiang road?" Duan jingnian frowned: "what are you doing there?"


    "Didn''t you drink too much and ask Miss Cher to tell me to pick you up?"


    "Gu sang, you have more and more ability to cheat people. You can tell lies with your eyes open. You wait there honestly for me. I''ll come now."


    Duan jingnian dropped the phone, and his anger burned up.


    He didn''t know why he had to rush home in such a hurry. What''s more, he didn''t know why he was anxious and uneasy when he found that she was not at home and didn''t see her back after waiting for a long time.


    He only knows that he is very angry now, and this woman dares to cheat him.


    Being hung up, Gu sang stands up from the seat, full of panic. What did she do wrong?


    Why is Duan jingnian so angry?


    He doesn''t seem to drink too much. Is there something wrong?


    So thinking, Gu Sang''s heart also tangled up.


    Because he didn''t know where he was and provoked the devil, would he insult her wantonly in front of these people?


    Gu sang mentions the bag and doesn''t think about it any more. She runs out of the restaurant. She can''t stay here and let Duan jingnian humiliate her.


    Gu sang ran along the street like crazy for a while. When she calmed down, she thought that if she was caught by Duan jingnian again, it might be more cruel humiliation in return. Didn''t she ask for hardship?


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Why did she run away?


    Gu sang turns around and walks back to the door of the French restaurant, standing there waiting for Duan jingnian.


    It took more than ten minutes for Duan jingnian''s black luxury car to come from a distance.


    Before Duan jingnian''s car stopped, he saw Gu sang standing on the top of the steps. He saw her leaning against the stone pillar, holding the bag''s belt in her hand. She didn''t look left and right. She just looked down at the ground and didn''t know what she was thinking. Duan jingnian finally relaxed and clapped her horn. Fortunately, she didn''t run away.


    Hearing the sound of the horn, Gu sang looked up and saw that the glass of the car under the steps had fallen down. Duan jingnian turned to this side and said, "get on the bus."


    Gu sang took a deep breath, carried his bag to his shoulder, walked down the steps, opened the door and sat in. After taking a nervous look at Duan jingnian, he moved his eyes to the front: "I heard that you are drinking, otherwise I''ll drive."


    "Who said I was drinking?" Duan jingnian started the car. The anger in his eyes was not so fierce at the moment he saw her.


    "Miss Cher just called me to tell me that you had a drink, so..."


    The car that was going to start was suddenly braked by Duan jingnian.


    He vigorously honked the horn to vent his unhappiness: "he framed Xueer again. Just now Xueer was with me, I didn''t drink at all, and Xueer didn''t know your phone number. How could she call you? Gu sang, you see Xueer is too honest to resist you, so you dare to bully her and slander her, don''t you? "


    Gu sang turned his head and looked at Duan jingnian in surprise. He said wrongly, "I didn''t mean to wrongly anyone. It was Miss Xueer who told me just now. Before she gave you food, I thought you would come back for dinner in the evening, so I heated the food she cooked for you, but after several times, I didn''t see you back, so I called you to ask if you would come back for dinner. But your mobile phone was answered by Miss Xueer. She said that you were eating out with her. She also said that you had drunk too much and asked me to pick you up. That''s why I came here. "


    Duan jingnian snorted coldly: "nonsense, there must be a limit to make up lies."


    "I know you don''t want to believe me, but you always believe Miss Cher''s words. You can call her and ask. She can prove that I didn''t cheat you."Duan jingnian gives her a white look, takes out her mobile phone and dials Tang Xue''s number into hands-free mode.


    It took quite a while for the mobile phone to be picked up. Tang Xuejiao''s voice came from the opposite side of the phone: "honey, I just took a bath. Oh, what''s the matter? Do you miss me?"


    Duan jingnian ignored each other''s words and directly asked, "have you ever contacted Gu sang since you separated from me?"


    "Your babysitter? Why should I contact her? "Tang Xue sat by the bed and lifted her hair.


    Duan jingnian looks at Gu sang, as if waiting for her to bow her head in shame, but what he sees is not her shame after cheating, but her expression of indifference.


    "Well, Xueer, I have something else to do. You can have a rest first."


    "You came to me just to ask me a question?" Tang Xue is deliberately coquettish.


    "Good boy, take a rest."


    Duan jingnian hung up and turned to Gu sang: "what else do you have to say?"


    Gu sang understood that Tang Xue had calculated her.


    She didn''t offend that woman, but why did she frame herself like this?


    "I don''t know why she said that, but I swear, I never cheated you. Tonight, she really asked me to come. I called you, and there are call records in my mobile phone. I''ll show you."


    Gu sang said, picked up the phone to look at the record, but her call record is clear at a glance, before clearly through the phone, but now the record is gone.


    She was stunned for a long time. She realized that Tang Xue had taken her mobile phone before.


    It turns out that Tang Xue is waiting for her here just to delete her mobile phone record, so that she can be safe.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Duan jingnian grabbed her mobile phone and looked through it. Then with a sneer, he threw the mobile phone into her lap and started the car to drive home.

 Chapter 351

    Gu sang laughed at himself.


    She really didn''t expect that Tang Xue, who looks so petite and lovely, would do such a thing.


    She can understand Tang Xue''s determination to protect love, but is it too much to frame an innocent person like this?


    She has never thought about competing with Tang Xue. Why does Tang Xue do this to her?


    All the way, the car was absolutely quiet. Duan jingnian''s low pressure almost filled the whole narrow space, forcing Gu sang to breathe.


    The car stopped at the front door of the community. Duan jingnian said coldly, "get off the car and go back."


    Gu sang saw that he might be going out, so he had to open the door and get off.


    Just standing still, she suddenly thought of something, turned and patted the car glass.


    Duan jingnian rolled down the window and didn''t look at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "There are some things I can take. It''s my life. But there are some things that I can''t bear without knowing. Just like what happened tonight, I have to make it clear. Whether you believe it or not, it''s Tang Xue who called me out tonight. Yes, the call records in my mobile phone are gone now, but it''s an indelible fact that I met Tang Xue in the western restaurant before. "


    Gu sang mustered up her courage. She couldn''t bear to swallow it like this, or she would become a liar.


    Duan jingnian didn''t think that she would explain. He just thought that she would bear it.


    Her sudden words made him silent for a while.


    "Go home first."


    Gu sang pursed his lips and said, "you still don''t believe me, do you?"


    "I''ll let you go home first."


    Duan jingnian''s face was slightly sulky.


    She still wanted to pester him now, so he would not have a good face.


    "Don''t you think that Tang Xue can''t cheat people, so you stigmatize me as a liar. Don''t you think that''s really too much? You have never thought of trusting me at all, so why do you have to call Tang Xue for confirmation


    Gu sang pursed his lips, and for the first time he spoke to Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian sneered: "why, can''t help showing the fox''s tail? If you want me to believe you, it''s simple. There are cars everywhere in the middle of the road. I''ll believe you as soon as you go there. Dare you? "


    Gu sang looked up and saw the traffic coming from the other side of the road. With a sneer in his heart, he turned and ran to the middle of the road.


    What dare not, he does not believe, she will let him believe, this black pot, she never back.


    Seeing that she really ran to the middle of the road, Duan jingnian was very nervous.


    When he saw the car moving towards her, he quickly pushed the door and got off the car to pull her apart, but it was still a bit late.


    Gu Sang''s sudden appearance makes it too late for the fast-moving car on the road to escape. The brakes sound loud, but it still comes to her side.


    Gu sang knew that he could not avoid the disaster, so he simply closed his eyes to meet the coming pain.


    "Get out of the way." Originally thought it would be very painful, but only a rotation, ear flashed a nervous voice, her body a heavy, has been pushed down on the side of the road.


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded in his ears. Gu sang opened his eyes, and the whole person was silly.


    Two steps before the body, a man with his back to her, half lying on the ground covering his legs, seems to be very painful.


    Gu sang got up with some pain in her leg, but she couldn''t care so much. She quickly limped to help him.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    She leaned over and after seeing the man''s face clearly, she suddenly looked silly. Shen Shaochuan, it was him.


    Duan jingnian had already come here.


    He squatted beside Shen Shaochuan and helped Gu sang to help him up. He said in a hurry: "help him to the car. He was hit. He has to go to the hospital."


    Shen Shaochuan was helped by two people, his eyebrows immediately tangled into a ball, gritted his teeth and said: "light, light, pain."


    Gu Sang was so called by him that he immediately shrunk and did not dare to move again.


    Seeing her like this, Duan jingnian had to help her to the car by herself.


    I thought Duan jingnian was going to drive to the hospital. As soon as Gu Sang was about to get on the bus, he turned around and ran to the car that had just hit him to ask if the owner was hurt.


    The driver saw that he had hit someone. Although he was not the fault party, once he wanted to make trouble, it was more or less troublesome. In addition, Duan jingnian said that he didn''t need to be responsible for this. Thinking that he was speeding just now, he quickly shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Gu sang opens the door, sits in the back seat of the car, and approaches Shen Shaochuan. Seeing that his forehead is full of sweat, she looks worried.


    "Are you in pain? I''m sorry. It''s all because of me that you have been hurt so badly. I''m sorry, I..."


    "I''m ok. Don''t blame yourself. If you really feel sorry for me, just tell me your name."


    Shen Shaochuan didn''t know where he got such a great kindness. He was already in pain, but he was still in the mood to comfort this woman.


    Gu sanggang wanted to tell him that the front door of the car was opened. Duan jingnian sat in, quickly started the car and drove to the hospital. While driving, he asked, "what''s the matter with him?"Gu sang raised his head and said, "I''m still smart. I could talk to you just now."


    Duan jingnian looked back at Shen Shaochuan while driving and said, "Sir, thank you just now for your bravery. I''m sorry for today''s incident. Please believe that I will do my best to find the best medical conditions for you."


    Shen Shaochuan looked at Gu sang with a smile and said, "why, it''s not this lady who is in charge, but you?"


    Gu sang pursed his lips: "sorry, I..."


    Seeing Gu Sang''s expression in the rearview mirror, Duan jingnian said, "I''m in charge. I''ll take all the responsibilities."


    Gu sang looked up at Duan jingnian in disbelief. He never thought he would say such words. Is he helping her?


    Shen Shaochuan raised his lips and said to Gu sang, "your boyfriend?"


    As soon as Gu Sang''s face burned, he quickly shook his head: "No."


    Duan jingnian glanced at Gu sang in the rearview mirror and said nothing.


    Shen Shaochuan lowered his head, but just saw the blood stains on Gu Sang''s knee. He nervously touched her knee: "are you bleeding?"


    Gu sang felt some pain in his knee when he called.


    She reached for her knee and said, "I''m fine."


    "Did I push you too hard just now to hurt you?"


    Shen Shaochuan was a little surprised to see that she didn''t cry so much.


    Ordinary girls have been crying and crying for a long time. How can she be indifferent?


    "No, I accidentally bruised myself. If you didn''t save me, I might have been hurt more seriously, and you wouldn''t have to go to the hospital for that."


    Gu sang tried to calm her heart. Thinking that he had just saved herself, Gu sang felt the warmth from her mother for the first time, which she had never felt before.


    Hearing her injured and bleeding, Duan jingnian''s hand holding the steering wheel unconsciously clenched.

 Chapter 352

    This stupid woman, let her go, she really went, where the stubborn temper.


    Just at the traffic light, he clapped his horn hard and said to himself, "Damn it."


    Gu sang heard his curse, unconsciously it was a shiver.


    Seeing her reaction, Shen Shaochuan didn''t know, so he said to Gu sang: "are you ok?"


    I don''t know where the anger came from. Duan jingnian opened his mouth and said, "you''d better take care of yourself."


    Shen Shaochuan looks up at Duan jingnian in the rearview mirror. This is the first time that he has officially seen his face.


    Seeing his ice face as cold as ice, he jokingly said, "I care about the ladies around me. How can I upset this gentleman?"


    "Here we are. Help him out."


    Just at the door of the hospital, Duan jingnian doesn''t want to pay attention to Shen Shaochuan and urges Gu sang to get off.


    Gu sang pushes the door open and gets off the car. Then he bends in to help Shen Shaochuan out. Duan jingnian finds a place to park the car. Gu sang helps Shen Shaochuan to register in the emergency department.


    After hanging up the number, they were waiting for the doctor. Shen Shaochuan asked with pain: "you haven''t told me your name yet? Don''t forget, it''s your reward for me. "


    Gu sang turned to look at him. She was embarrassed by this close look.


    As soon as she wanted to hide behind, she heard Shen Shaochuan cry out: "ouch, hello."


    As soon as he yelled, Gu sang instinctively came up to hold him and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Is your name sorry?" Shen Shaochuan''s silent smile, but the pain made him grin.


    "I''m not sorry, I''m Gu sang."


    "Gu sang? Which two words? " Shen Shaochuan came and asked.


    "Take care of Gu, Qin mulberry, low green branch mulberry."


    "Sangsang," Shen Shaochuan muttered to himself several times, and suddenly said with a smile, "my name is Shen."


    "I know. Your name is Shen Shaochuan." Gu sang gave a faint smile.


    "Remember," Shen Shaochuan suddenly raised his lips and laughed, with a brilliant spring.


    Gu sang blushed and quickly lowered his head: "sorry, I''m not used to joking with people."


    It happened that the nurse inside called their number.


    Shen Shaochuan raised his hand: "here we are."


    He took Gu Sang''s shoulder and jumped in.


    Gu sang helped him to his seat and sighed. The doctor was asking him a question. She stepped back to the diagnosis bed and waited.


    At this time, Duan jingnian also opened the curtain and came in. Seeing Gu sangzheng staring at Shen Shaochuan''s back in a daze, he was a little displeased. He went over and asked in a deep voice, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s like filming. You have to see the results to know."


    Gu sang honestly answered what he had just heard.


    After the doctor wrote the list, Shen Shaochuan turned back and said, "Sang Sang, come here and give me a hand."


    As soon as Gu Sang was about to run, he felt a crack in his right knee and the pain spread all over his body


    Duan jingnian and Shen Shaochuan look at her at the same time. She looks up and purses her lips. Her face is a little embarrassed. She walks over to help Shen Shaochuan.


    Duan jingnian was quick. She first set up Shen Shaochuan, then turned back to her and said coldly, "I''m shorter than him, and I want to hold him steadily. That''s what you can do."


    Gu sang stretched out the hand to shrink back to hang to one side, Duan jingnian continued: "I go, you wait here."


    Shen Shaochuan''s intuition is that Duan jingnian wants to help Gu sang, but his words are so mean that it''s hard to accept.


    Thinking that Gu Sang''s leg was still bruised, he turned to the doctor and said, "doctor, my friend''s leg is bruised. Please help me deal with it."


    At this time, Duan jingnian was also saying to Gu sang, "I''ve got a number for you. Go and treat the wound quickly."


    Two people have the same voice and different sounds, but the meaning is the same.


    Their voices fell at the same time, each turned to look at each other, full of hostility.


    "The more late they got to the radiology department, the more worried they were about the traffic delay. The more worried they were, the more they were. That lady, is your name Gu sang? Come and sit here. I''ll look at the wound for you. "


    Gu sang went to sit down and looked back at the two people who were still pinching each other with their eyes.


    Seeing her sitting down, Shen Shaochuan took the lead to withdraw his unfriendly eyes to Duan jingnian and said to Gu sang, "you wait here for a while, we''ll come."


    It''s all done.


    Gu sang followed them to the orthopedic ward of the inpatient department.


    Shen Shaochuan is living in the VIP ward. He can see Duan jingnian''s sincerity in expressing his apology.


    After settling down Shen Shaochuan, Duan jingnian said, "if there is anything unsatisfied here, you can ask me at any time. I will try my best to meet all your requirements."


    Shen Shaochuan leaned back on the bed, and then looked around at the ward environment. Ignoring Duan jingnian''s words, he only said to Gu sang: "ah, I didn''t expect that I would enjoy such a good treatment for the first time in my life. Sang Sang, I''ve delayed your happiness this time."Gu Sang''s face was embarrassed. Seeing Duan jingnian''s sulky face, he shook his head and said, "I''m the one who implicated you. Don''t say that again, or I''ll die of guilt."


    Duan jingnian gritted his teeth and said, turning around and walking out: "since you have nothing to do, let''s go first. Have a good rest."


    Duan jingnian came out of the ward and pushed the door of the ward with a bang. Seeing that he was angry, Gu sang quickly said to Shen Shaochuan, "have a good rest first. I''ll come back to see you."


    Shen Shaochuan raised his lips and said with a smile, "OK." seeing that she was going to chase the ice face, he said in a hurry, "Sang Sang, listen to me."


    Gu sang stood by the door and looked back at him.


    His smile is still warm.


    "Human life is not a mole ant. No matter how hard it is to live, don''t be bad. Practice your own life."


    Gu sang did not speak.


    He added: "you are not happy now, but it doesn''t mean you can never turn over. No one knows whether there will be different scenes waiting for you at the next intersection. Don''t give up your life easily, because life is the only priceless treasure we have. Only when we live can we have a play."


    After listening to his words, Gu sang nodded deeply. No one ever said such a thing to her.


    In her life, there has never been any beautiful scenery, and the life that she will stay in Duan jingnian''s side in the future is also an imaginable sorrow.


    Originally, she had been very pessimistic, but today, hearing what he said, she felt that she should live well.


    Live to have hope, live to have play.


    "Thank you."


    "Xie doesn''t just say it with his mouth. From tomorrow on, you can repay me. You can either give me food or promise yourself. I won''t mind if you choose. Anyway, I''m still single."


    Shen Shaochuan saw that Gu Sang''s face was completely red and turned into a red apple. He laughed and made Gu sang feel ashamed: "I really have to go. I''ll come to see you tomorrow. You have a good rest. Good night."


    See her rush out, Shen Shaochuan smile stopped at his lips, took out the phone to dial the familiar number.


    A respectful voice came from the opposite: "president."

 Chapter 353

    "I''m not going to work these days. Tell Shaozhou I''m in hospital. Let him come back to deal with the company''s affairs."


    Shen Shaochuan''s elegant voice, as always, made the other party unable to say no. knowing that Shen Shaozhou was difficult to handle, he replied, "yes."


    "Don''t tell the chairman and my husband about my hospitalization. Besides, help me find someone. Forget it. I''ll solve it myself."


    Shen Shaochuan hangs up and feels shameful for the idea that he just wanted to investigate Gu sang.


    Gu sang is just a new friend he knows. It''s not Shen Shaochuan''s style to treat his friends like this.


    On the way home, Duan jingnian has a straight face, which is more ugly than when he thought Gu sang had framed Tang Xue.


    Seeing his face, Gu sang naturally knew that it was best to be silent, so she didn''t say a word. She was upright and focused on the rear of the car in front of her, and didn''t move.


    Duan jingnian turned to see her lifeless appearance, and was even more angry. He was not happy and said, "I talked and laughed with that man just now, but now I''m quiet. Why, can I eat you?"


    Gu sang turned his head to look at him, then quickly turned his eyes away: "no, I just think you''re driving. I shouldn''t divert your attention."


    "You think you can divert my attention? You''re not that glamorous yet. "


    Duan jingnian''s cold voice made Gu Sang''s heart a little cool.


    "I see."


    "What do you understand? Like a log in front of me, I have a topic to talk with other men. You are really After that, don''t tell me to laugh with other men. I''m disgusted. "


    "Good," says Duan jingnian. It''s always very hurtful. Maybe Gu sang has adapted to his way of speaking, so his heart doesn''t feel so painful.


    But she wondered that a cold-blooded person like him would investigate after the incident that she ran to the middle of the road and got into trouble, but now he just doesn''t mention it. Is this just the beginning of his teaching her?


    Gu Sang was wrong. Until the car drove back to the gate of the community, Duan jingnian didn''t mention the accident again.


    "Go home first."


    Gu sang pushed the door open and got off. This time, she didn''t dare to stop him. Although she wanted to tell him that she was really wronged, he didn''t mention it now, and she shouldn''t mention it again.


    After all, she didn''t do anything right, not only let Duan jingnian work with him all night, but also made Shen Shaochuan stay in hospital.


    Duan jingnian must be very tired now. To stop him now is just asking for trouble.


    Seeing Duan jingnian driving away, Gu sang dragged a heavy step back home and turned on the light.


    The house is empty, and on the dining table are the dishes that she cooked countless times in the evening for Duan jingnian.


    At the moment, it seems that she is doing such a ridiculous useless job.


    Gu sang went to the table.


    She will have cold dishes on the table, a plate of the end, mercilessly into the garbage can, as if this can vent the grievances of the heart.


    I thought I''d never take the blame anyway.


    But at the end of the day, that''s all she can do.


    She didn''t have the courage to entangle with Duan jingnian, and she didn''t care with Tang Xue why she wanted to frame her.


    Anyway, at the end of the argument, as long as Duan jingnian didn''t believe her, she was the only loser.


    If you don''t win, you don''t have to suffer.


    Think of here, Gu sang helpless smile.


    She washed all the dishes and went back to her room.


    Thinking of the people still in the hospital, Gu sang sat up and couldn''t settle down.


    Shen Shaochuan, what a good man.


    Duan jingnian drove directly back to the French restaurant. Because he was a regular customer, most of the waiters here knew him.


    Seeing that he came back, one of the waiters was very surprised and bowed and said, "Mr. Duan."


    Duan jingnian''s eyes indicated that the waiter followed her to the corner.


    "Do you remember the lady I had dinner with tonight?" he asked


    "Of course, she often comes with you here."


    The waiter''s smile was just right.


    "Did she come back here after we left tonight?" Duan jingnian didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    The waiter nodded: "not long after you two left, your friend came back to serve a lady again, but the lady didn''t order anything when she came in. She just sat chatting with your friend. Later, your friend left, and the lady also left."


    Duan jingnian''s eyes are full of anger. Xueer deceives him.


    Seeing that he didn''t look well, the waiter quickly asked, "Mr. Duan, is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Duan jingnian shook his head, took the tip from his wallet, handed it to the waiter, and then turned to leave the restaurant.Sitting in the car, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He thought that Gu Sang was almost the ghost of the car because of this little thing tonight, and he thought about the hard work in the hospital all night.


    He gritted his teeth and started the car to drive to Tang Xue''s bachelor apartment.


    At the door of the apartment, Duan jingnian didn''t get off. He just looked up at the 11th floor window where Tang Xue was.


    After half ring, he took out his mobile phone to dial Tang Xue''s number. When Tang Xue answered the phone, her voice was full of sleepiness.


    "Hello, jingnian, why are you calling so late? I really miss you. "


    "Are you asleep?" Duan jingnian asked, controlling his anger.


    "Well, I was so tired when I came back tonight that I went to bed early."


    Duan jingnian looks at Tang Xue''s room with the light still on. His eyes are round and glaring.


    The light of Tang Xue''s house is still on. Seeing her, she is cheating him again. Duan jingnian''s voice is a little cold: "then you can sleep," and then hang up the phone.


    Tang Xue was very happy because Duan jingnian called, but now she was hung up, but she felt lost.


    I wanted to ask him about Gu sang. I''m afraid I can''t.


    Was he angry when he hung up just now?


    Should she say she didn''t sleep?


    When Duan jingnian drove home, Gu Sang was already asleep.


    Maybe it''s too tired. Gu sang sleeps heavily.


    So Duan jingnian sat by her bed for nearly 20 minutes, but she didn''t respond at all.


    Duan jingnian looked at her sleeping face, and some tangles appeared in her heart.


    Before he bullied her like that, let her die, even the window is not locked, but she did not dare to jump.


    But tonight, just because she was wronged, she rushed to the middle of the road so bravely. What did she think?


    Is it more painful to be wronged than to be tortured by him?


    Duan jingnian reached out and stroked her cheek, but he couldn''t understand Gu Sang''s idea.


    Having been tired for a day, Duan jingnian didn''t want to do so much. He even saved the process of washing. Duan jingnian directly lay down beside Gu sang and watched her sleeping face fall asleep.


    At that moment, a sentence suddenly flashed into his mind: "the greatest happiness in life is to be able to sleep with you every day.".


    Are you happy?


    This idea makes Duan jingnian excited. He''s crazy.

 Chapter 354

    The next morning, Gu SangXian opened his eyes and was startled by the enlarged face.


    She leaned back slightly, wondering how he could sleep in her own bed.


    When did he come in? Why didn''t he feel it at all?


    Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Gu Sang was stunned for a short time. He got out of bed lightly, washed his hair, and went into the kitchen to help him prepare food.


    At seven o''clock, Gu sang came into the room and gently pushed him. Duan jingnian opened his eyes to see him and then closed his eyes. He was unhappy and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I made breakfast. Get up and eat. It''s already seven o''clock."


    "Yes." Duan jingnian didn''t open his eyes, just answered.


    Gu sang went back out of the room and warmed the milk to the table. After waiting for a few minutes, Duan jingnian came out of the room with a tired face.


    She made a good breakfast, and Duan jingnian sat down to eat without saying much.


    Seeing that she was still busy in the kitchen, it was not pleasant to think of eating alone. He said coldly, "come and eat together."


    Gu sang thought he had heard wrong. He turned to look at him and shook his head: "you eat first, I''ll eat later."


    "Have you ever seen a couple eat two separate meals? Come here. "


    Duan jingnian didn''t know how he could, so naturally he said it.


    After that, he also felt a little uncomfortable.


    The word "husband and wife", not to mention Gu sang, even if he felt very strange.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu sang came to sit down and poured himself a cup of hot milk.


    "Can I go out today?" she said? Yesterday, Mr. Shen said that he asked me to send him tonic soup every day. Today, I plan to stew some chicken soup for him. "


    "He asked?" Duan jingnian looks up a little displeased. The man''s look at Gu sang is not so simple.


    "Well, he said it''s a reward. I feel very guilty, so I also want to do what I can. I''m good at making soup."


    Gu sang is not sure whether Duan jingnian will agree.


    Duan jingnian was very repulsive. Gu sang went to deliver soup to the man.


    But he seems to have no reason to refuse: "send back."


    "Yes."


    "Also, don''t talk to him. It''s annoying."


    Duan took another bite and put down his chopsticks.


    Gu sang thought of last night he said disgusting words, had to nod: "good."


    "I went to the company and came back for dinner in the evening."


    Duan jingnian finished, went to the room to change clothes and go out.


    Looking at the closed door, Gu sang sighed in his heart and could still say "I was wronged.".


    Clean up the table and go downstairs to buy chicken.


    The whole morning was filled with the smell of black chicken soup.


    Gu Sang was very satisfied with his work. At 11 o''clock, he put the soup in a thermos and went to the hospital.


    When Gu sang arrived, Shen Shaochuan just went to the radiology department to take a film under the arrangement of the doctor.


    After hearing from the nurse that he would be back in a little while, Gu Sang put the soup aside to dry.


    When Shen Shaochuan pushed the door with the help of the nurse, he was the first to smell the aroma.


    Originally thought Gu sang would not come, in the heart is some stuffy.


    But as soon as he saw her, he was relieved: "Yo, come to repay me for coming."


    Gu sang nodded with a rare smile: "I stewed some light black chicken soup. I don''t know if it''s suitable for your taste. You can taste it first. If it''s too heavy, I''ll pay attention to it tomorrow."


    Listening to her saying this, Shen Shaochuan is happy that she will come again tomorrow.


    "It smells good. I''m not picky. I''ll eat whatever you do."


    Gu sang helped the nurse to help him lie down on the bed, and then handed the soup to him.


    "I''ve been airing it for a while. It shouldn''t be so hot."


    "Well, I''m really pitiful. It''s the first time that I''ve grown up and said that a woman made soup for me by herself."


    Shen Shaochuan sighed and didn''t take the bowl, just waiting for Gu sang to feed him.


    Gu sang blushed and thought that he had hurt his leg? Why don''t you even move your arm now?


    She could not bear to refute his face, so she took a spoon and handed it to his lips.


    "If you are heard by your mother, she will be sad. She certainly doesn''t know how many times she has cooked soup for you."


    Shen Shaochuan drank it with peace of mind and replied casually: "my mother has long been gone. I don''t even remember what she looks like. Well, it''s delicious. Did you make it yourself? "


    Gu sang hands pause for a while, looking at his indifferent face, regret in the heart that he shouldn''t say: "sorry.""What? You didn''t make this, did you? Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to look so honest. You can cheat people. Tell me honestly, which company bought this? The taste is just what I like


    Shen Shaochuan''s hip-hop has changed the subject.


    "This soup is really made by me, not bought by me. I said I''m sorry because I mentioned your sad things," Gu sang didn''t look up at his face again.


    Shen Shaochuan looked at her quiet appearance, silent for a while, and said with a smile: "what''s the point of apologizing? It''s not your fault that my mother died. It''s the end of her life. There''s no way to do it. Besides, I have no memory of living with my biological mother at all, so I never feel that it''s a sad thing. You think too much. Come on, hurry up, I''m hungry. "


    Shen Shaochuan said with his mouth open again, like a bird waiting to breast feed.


    Gu Sang was very funny when he saw him like this. He chuckled, pursed his lips and forced a smile to pass the soup to his lips.


    Shen Shaochuan swallowed Tang Zan and said, "just look at how beautiful you laugh. It''s better to laugh often."


    When he said that, Gu sangdun thought of Duan jingnian''s words in the morning.


    "Don''t laugh and rave with him. It''s annoying.".


    Thinking of these, the smile on her face also retreated, pursed her lips and said: "drink it."


    Shen Shaochuan didn''t understand why she suddenly sank her face again. She continued to drink with a smile.


    But he found that her words were really few.


    He said ten words, but she didn''t reply. Such a woman is rare.


    "Are you born in the imperial city?"


    Although she doesn''t speak much, Shen Shaochuan is not idle. She should ask and talk.


    Gu sang nodded and listened to him continue: "I was born in Imperial City, but I only stayed here for one year and went abroad. When I was four years old, I moved abroad with my family. I didn''t come back until half a month ago."


    Gu sang just smile, Shen Shaochuan some depressed: "you don''t ask me why I come back?"

 Chapter 355

    "I..."


    Gu sang wanted to say "I''m not curious", but seeing Shen Shaochuan''s expectant eyes, she couldn''t bear to refuse, so she had to change her tongue and ask, "why did you come back?"


    Although she asked at the request of Shen Shaochuan, Shen Shaochuan was very happy.


    Perhaps knowing her temperament, he didn''t have the heart to care with her.


    "Did you mention that I was born in Imperial City? My biological mother passed away very early, and I hardly remember her. But a few years ago, I happened to see a picture of my biological mother standing in the courtyard with me in her arms in the middle of my father''s wallet.


    It was the first time that I looked into my biological mother''s eyes. Although I was only facing a photo, I was really happy. My biological mother was beautiful and had a bright smile. I was very curious about what soil and water brought up my biological mother''s bright eyes. That photo became the reason for me to come back here


    Gu sang looked at him in surprise: "so, are you back to trace the mark of your biological mother''s life?"


    "Yes, but over the past 30 years, too many changes have taken place in this city. I can''t find any trace of the courtyard where my mother took pictures of me."


    Shen Shaochuan sighed, and his face showed the first sad look he had ever known Gu sang.


    Gu sang twisted his eyebrows: "courtyard? Thirty years ago, there were not many families in the imperial city who could own independent courtyards. Presumably, the conditions of your family were excellent. Why don''t you ask your family if they have any old houses here? "


    "I can''t ask. Listen to my mother. Oh, I forgot to say that after my mother died, my father married my little aunt. They live together. My little aunt is my mother now.


    Listen to her, before my father and my mother''s feelings are very good, he left the Imperial City, is also afraid to touch the scene. So, in front of my father, we never mentioned my biological mother. That''s why I''m not upset when you mention my biological mother in front of me. "


    Shen Shaochuan said, leaning back: "I''m full, your craft is really not built."


    Gu Sang put down the bowl, found a tissue to wipe his mouth, and wiped his hands.


    "If I talk about the old house, I think of some places."


    When she thought that her mother had taken her to an old residential area with a courtyard when she was a child, she suddenly thought of the courtyard Shen Shaochuan said.


    "Yes, where?" As soon as Shen Shaochuan heard this, he suddenly became energetic.


    Gu sang closed his eyes and carefully recalled the scene of playing in the old residential area when he was a child.


    She closed her eyes and recalled with the impression: "it takes more than 40 minutes to get there by bus from the city. There is a mountain behind. There is a big blue lake in front of the mountain. The water vapor can be seen on the lake in the evening, just like a fairyland. Not far along the lake is an old house, each of which is a separate villa, a single door and a single courtyard, and the courtyards are all kinds of beauty. "


    Thinking of this, Gu sang opened his eyes and looked at Shen Shaochuan.


    "It''s like the villa area of imperial city now. It looks like a luxury house."


    Gu Sang''s memory is more than that. In front of a courtyard with a swing tied to a big tree, her mother held her and cried for a long time.


    Although she didn''t know why her mother was sad, she knew that the house had a story for her mother when she was young.


    "It''s more than 40 minutes by bus. Do you remember where it is?"


    Shen Shaochuan felt hopeful, and the whole person was excited.


    Gu sang shook his head and said with some apologies, "I went there once when I was very young, but I was not very impressed. I don''t know whether it was a dream or a real one, but my mother was there at that time. If you really want to find it, I can ask my mother for you."


    "Really? Then you can ask for me now. "


    Gu sang embarrassed smile: "I go back to help you ask."


    "Why? How nice to ask now. I can also find someone to help me to have a look first. " Shen Shaochuan seems to be in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know my mom''s contact information." it takes courage to say that.


    "What?" Shen Shaochuan has never met a daughter who doesn''t know her mother''s contact information.


    "I hope you don''t ask me why I don''t know my mother''s contact information. I I have my own reasons. If you really want to know, I''ll ask for you another day. "


    Gu sang stood up with some formality: "I''m going to wash the dishes."


    Watching Gu sang rush into the bathroom, Shen Shaochuan frowns and shakes his head.


    What is it that makes a daughter not even know her mother''s contact information?


    This world is really rare, even such things, he is more and more curious about Gu sang.


    Gu sang came out after washing the dishes and didn''t plan to stay.


    She packed the thermos and said to Shen Shaochuan, "I''ll go back today. Do you have anything special to eat tomorrow? You can tell me now. I''ll make it for you tomorrow morning."Shen Shaochuan Warm Yang lip smile: "your cooking is so good, you can do it, what you do, I like."


    Gu sang heard his praise, pursed his lips and laughed: "OK, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    After leaving the hospital, Gu sang didn''t go home directly. Instead, he took a detour to the home he hadn''t been to for six years.


    She used to live in the slums of the imperial city.


    The lane here is very narrow, the house is the same color tube building, the washed clothes can only be hung on the windowsill which has fallen many layers of ash stains.


    Several shared a kitchen, sometimes, but also often for whom the family''s firewood, rice, oil and salt, and neighbors against each other.


    Although there are so many people here, it is the whole memory of Gu sang.


    Her childhood, youth and youth were all spent here.


    If it wasn''t for the accident, maybe she could have left here in college.


    Unfortunately, learning did not change her fate, because she missed the best opportunity.


    At the moment, Gu sang, who was walking in the narrow lane, looked at every scene he was familiar with.


    There are people splashing vegetables in the lane, people playing cards.


    Despite poverty, people''s lives continue.


    Here is still as busy as ever, but not many people can recognize her.


    Yes, most of the sites here are occupied by foreign tenants, and the mobility of tenants is very strong.


    In six years, most of the people here have changed a lot.


    Gu sang walked along the roadway to the inside, which was the only six story building in the slum.


    Gu sang moved from a bungalow to this upstairs when he was 12 years old.


    That''s the 76 flat building that my mother bought in this building with her life savings.


    At that time, dad was still carrying gambling debts. Although he had the house, he was in danger of losing it at any time.


    In order not to sell the house to pay off the debt, my mother had to work day and night to earn money.


    That time was like a nightmare for Gu sang.


    She goes to school during the day, comes back to cook at night, and bears beating her father at any time after drinking.


    Go to the front of the building, looking at the right lawn, Gu sang suddenly cold.


    She stepped back two steps in fear.


    Six years ago, my father was lying there. He had already gone, but he still looked at the world with sad eyes, as if to tell the world that he had died unjustly

 Chapter 356

    Gu sang didn''t have the courage to step into the house. She held her shoulders and turned to run away.


    But at this time, behind him came a voice of disbelief: "Sangsang, is it you?"


    Gu sang turned back. At the moment when he saw the comer, his fear was finally suppressed.


    She quickly ran over to hold each other, head on each other''s shoulders, with a cry: "Mom."


    "My daughter, you''re back. You''re back at last."


    Mother Jiang Lihua hugs Gu sang.


    She knew that Gu Sang was in the Imperial City, but she didn''t dare to find her.


    She is not a competent mother and has no courage to face the child.


    Seeing her shoulder shaking, Jiang Lihua stroked her back.


    "What''s the matter with you, son?"


    "Mom, I''m still afraid. I still don''t have the courage to face my dad. What should I do?"


    Jiang Lihua certainly knows what Gu sang said.


    She touched Gu Sang''s back and looked at him lovingly.


    "Sangsang, don''t be afraid. You have a head of injustice and a master of debt. You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all your mother who is wrong. No matter what happens, your mother can carry it alone. Don''t be afraid."


    Jiang Lihua holds Gu Sang''s face, holds her shoulder and gives her courage.


    "This is your home. You can''t be afraid, understand? Come on, go home with mom. "


    Jiang Lihua took her hand and brought Gu sang into the building.


    There are memories of Gu sang everywhere, and every corner can remind her of the past.


    But none of the past is beautiful.


    What she wanted to forget was engraved in her mind.


    Mother and daughter went up to the sixth floor hand in hand.


    Looking at the security door, Gu sang suddenly thought of the picture that her father pushed her out of the door and told her to go out and never come back.


    Gu sang bit his lip and said in a low voice, "if I went out that time and never came back, then many tragedies could be avoided. It was all my fault."


    "Sangsang, if you come back to this home again, my mother will send you away now. After so many years of suffering with your mother, she has already blamed herself. Don''t let her suffer any more, OK? "


    Jiang Lihua touched Gu Sang''s face. The child was in great pain.


    Because of many debts, she was always sorry for the child.


    This kid should have had a better life.


    Gu sang came into the house and tried to calm his mind.


    Jiang Lihua went to the kitchen, poured a glass of water from the thermos, put it in front of her and held her hand.


    "I thought you hated me and would never want to see me again."


    "If I hate you, how can I be here? No matter what you do, you are my mother. I will never forget what you did for me six years ago. Mom, even if I go to hell in the future, I will always accompany you, carry and suffer for you. "


    Gu sang said, holding Jiang Lihua in her arms. Yes, she will.


    After listening to Gu Sang''s words, Jiang Lihua''s tears instantly filled her eyes, and she wanted to blurt out the secret hidden in her heart for more than 20 years.


    But when she thought of her debt, she didn''t dare to say it.


    "And the child? All these years I''ve been wondering about that kid Is she all right? "


    When it comes to children, Gu Sang''s tears are uncontrollable.


    She closed her eyes sadly: "no more."


    "No


    Originally wanted to ask why it was gone, but after seeing Gu Sang''s painful expression, Jiang Lihua stopped her voice.


    That is not a blessing of the child, she did not come to the world, for Sang Sang may also be a good thing.


    "It''s all fate, child. That child has no fate with you."


    Gu sang reached out and stroked his stomach.


    Have been pregnant in October, he was born, heard his loud cry, but never thought, he and his fate would be so short.


    "Master jingnian, is he good to you?"


    Jiang Lihua touched her face, trying to divert her attention.


    "Young master jingnian, I grew up watching him. Although he was a little cold, his heart was not bad. After knowing that you had such a past, he sincerely wanted to marry you. I was very moved by his heart.


    In addition, I know that you have been thinking about him since you were a child, so I made my own decision to arrange this marriage for you. I really don''t want you to be wronged outside any more. Will you blame me? "


    "Mom, you are confused. How can I match Duan jingnian''s background? You really shouldn''t have helped me with that. "


    What can she say? How can she say that she is not happy when her mother looks forward to her?


    "Sangsang, you are worthy of him. You must remember that you are the most qualified woman to bear the title of president''s wife of zhantian group."When she said this, Jiang Lihua''s eyes were full of firmness, as if it was the case.


    Gu sang looked at her firm eyes, and there was a trance in his heart.


    My mother is not a person who loves to talk about the yellow, but now how can she have such confidence in herself?


    Seeing Gu Sang''s inquiring eyes, Jiang Lihua said goodbye.


    "Can you have dinner with mom tonight? I''ll do it now. "


    Thinking that Duan jingnian had to go home for dinner in the evening, Gu sang took Jiang Lihua by the hand and laughed: "Mom, don''t be busy. I have to go back to eat tonight. Duan Jingnian will be back tonight. "


    "Yes? Ah, look at me. I forgot you got married. "


    Gu sang asked with a smile: "Mom, I remember when I was very young, you once took me to a place with mountains and lakes, where there are old-fashioned villas with courtyards everywhere. Do you remember?"


    Listening to Gu sang talking about it, Jiang Lihua''s face changed, and she shook her head without thinking about it: "no, you remember wrong."


    Gu sang saw her mother''s face a little flustered, and denied it as if she was avoiding something. She couldn''t help feeling tangled. Did she remember wrong?


    But the swing in the courtyard and mother''s cry gave her too deep memory. It should be true.


    "No? Maybe I remember it wrong


    "How do you remember to ask these questions all of a sudden?" Jiang Lihua''s hands and feet are at a loss, trying to make her heart peaceful.


    "Oh, I have a friend who just came back from abroad. He used to live here when he was very young. At that time, his old house also had that kind of big courtyard. But because he had moved out for too many years, he couldn''t find it. In my memory, it seems that he had seen that kind of big courtyard with you, so I came back to ask you."


    After hearing Gu Sang''s words, Jiang Lihua''s heart finally dropped.


    "There are not many places like that in our city. If it was 20 or 30 years ago, there was a villa area with a large courtyard on the other side of Dongshan, but..."

 Chapter 357

    Gu sang wondered: "but what?"


    "It is said that there were many geomantic omens who said that geomantic omen was not good and it was not suitable for people with soft life to live there, but the developers took a good look at the environment there, so they developed luxury villas there.


    In the end, few of the rich people who lived there had never been killed, either by natural or man-made disasters, and the rest of them moved out slowly. After all these years, not many people still live there.


    If your friend is looking for a villa on the other side of Dongshan, you must persuade him to live there. If you find it, don''t live there. It''s unlucky. "


    Gu sang never believed these geomantic omen gossip.


    Visible mother said so mysterious, think of Shen Shaochuan that gentle face, she also fell in love with some.


    She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try to persuade him. Mom, I remember you once said that my father was not born to drink. He lost his job after his old leader died. He drank every day. How did his old leader die? "


    Jiang Lihua looks at Gu sang. She doesn''t know why she always asks these strange questions today.


    "We had to go to the prison with our father''s wife, but he didn''t know that his wife would be stabbed to death


    "My father''s leader is Jing Nian''s father?" Gu sang frowned, his heart tangled together.


    Jiang Lihua said: "yes, it''s a pity for Jing Nian. He has to endure other people''s white eyes when he is young. His father is the president of a rich family, but his mother is a murderer. He didn''t know how much he suffered when he was young."


    Listen to Jiang Lihua say so, Gu Sang''s heart, have no reason of a tight.


    Therefore, Duan jingnian suffered more and more at that time, and later he would hate his father and himself.


    If it was really his father who killed Duan jingnian''s father, wouldn''t his mother have died unjustly?


    So Dad really owes too much to the Duan family. Even if she has to pay back all her life, it''s not enough.


    "What''s the matter with you, son?"


    See Gu sang suddenly sad, Jiang Lihua worried to come up to embrace her, don''t know why.


    "Mom, it''s time for me to go back. I''ll be hungry in my later years."


    Gu sang stood up and forced a smile: "you can rest assured, although I can''t often come back to see you, but I will have a good life."


    "Well, take good care of yourself, and take good care of jingnian."


    Gu sang nodded, got up and pulled the door out.


    Jiang Lihua sent her downstairs until Gu sang stopped her.


    Gu sang stood downstairs and looked at the lawn on the right side in a daze, thinking silently: "Dad, although I let you die in a bad way, I am also getting retribution now. If you really do something harmful to nature, I will bear all the sins, and I will pay all the debts. What I owe you will be written off with you today. From now on, I don''t want to bear any more I''m tired of living with the heavy burden that has killed you. You can rest in peace. "


    When Gu sang raised his head again, his eyes were clear.


    Facing the afterglow of the setting sun, she stepped on the narrow lane that she had walked through many times in previous years, and went to the road of the future.


    When Duan jingnian came back, it was already more than seven o''clock. As soon as he came in, he was attracted by the delicious food.


    Look, the table is full of dishes, Gu sang is still busy in the kitchen.


    Duan jingnian threw his coat on the sofa and went to the kitchen door to look inside.


    Hearing the sound of touching the door behind him, Gu sang, who was cooking soup, turned around and ran into Duan jingnian''s curious eyes.


    The corner of her lip is hanging the smile that seems to have if have no, light ask a way: "you come back."


    Seeing her smile, Duan jingnian''s expression was slightly Leng, and his arms against the door also stopped there.


    Gu sang turned back and said, "I''m going to do it soon. You should be able to eat it when you come out after changing clothes."


    Duan jingnian''s face was awkward and he didn''t speak. He turned around and went back to his room and put on his home clothes.


    When he came out, Gu sang just put the soup in the middle of the table and said with a smile, "have a meal."


    It seems strange to see her today, but Duan jingnian is a little uncomfortable.


    He went over and sat down.


    Gu sang helped him put the rice and soup in front of him, and then he sat down.


    "Try today''s food. I think it should be to your taste."


    Duan jingnian reached out to pick up a piece of dry fried beans and put it into the import, which is very good.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu sang knew that he had passed the test, and then he lowered his head to eat.


    "Today, after I came back from the hospital, I went back to my mother, but I didn''t delay. I came back soon."


    Duan jingnian heard that she made the decision without authorization and went back to her mother''s home. She wanted to get angry. It can be seen that she was honest enough to explain, so she put down her anger and said in a calm voice: "if you want to do something beyond the plan next time, please call me in advance.""I read the news that your company has recently taken on a lot of new projects. I''m very busy. I''m afraid that calling you during working hours will affect your work, so I decided to go first. Next time I''ll pay attention. In order not to delay your work, I''ll send you a message to ask for your consent


    Gu sang explained, pursed his lips and laughed, then lowered his head to eat.


    Duan jingnian raised his eyes to see her half ring, feeling uncomfortable in the face of such her body.


    "What happened today?"


    Gu sang shook his head and looked at him: "No


    "Don''t you think you''re weird?"


    Gu sang lowered his head and gave a slight smile. His eyes were quiet.


    "I will always be like this. Don''t frown first. I know you hate me. You insist on keeping me around for revenge. But I know that you won''t be happy when you face a woman with a bitter gourd face like me every day. Since it''s revenge, I hope at least you are happy, so I want to give you a happy smile. "


    "Gu sang, what are you playing? You can''t expect me to let you go. "


    Duan jingnian stares at Gu sang, trying to see something from her face.


    But Gu Sang was more indifferent at the moment, she pursed her lips, still smiling.


    "You think too much. You once said that my father owes my daughter. I''ve figured out that I''ll pay what my father owes you. I''ll stay with you until you think my debt is paid off and drive me away. Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to be happy. "


    Duan jingnian, listening to her heartwarming words, was in a trance for a moment.


    In any case, her father''s sins and debts will never be paid off.


    So they don''t live like this all their lives?


    Inexplicably, he thought that this might be good.

 Chapter 358

    Sensing Duan jingnian''s hot eyes, Gu sang stood up, took the half drunk soup bowl in front of him, and helped him fill it.


    "It seems that my cooking skills have really improved. Today I helped Mr. Shen cook soup, and he drank a lot."


    "He didn''t make any other unreasonable demands, did he?"


    In fact, in Duan jingnian''s heart, he hoped that the man could do something unreasonable.


    So he can find a way to get rid of the man with money or other means.


    Gu sang shook his head: "no, he''s very easygoing. He doesn''t seem to make trouble out of nothing."


    "Know the face, know not the heart."


    Duan jingnian cold voice, thinking about this woman where to understand the darkness of the world, how to distinguish the pure heart?


    If she can distinguish, how could she be cheated by a Jiang Yunhao for six years.


    Gu sang raises her eyebrows and thinks about it. She believes that her first feeling when she meets Shen Shaochuan is that Duan jingnian seems to have some misunderstanding about Shen Shaochuan.


    "Stay away from that man."


    Duan jingnian stopped drinking the soup that Gu sang had served for him again, and stood up and went back to his room.


    Gu sang looked at the dishes all over the table and did not move a few mouthfuls. He felt that it was a pity.


    I prepared it for him for more than three hours.


    I thought that Duan jingnian would be moved by her great determination. Unexpectedly, he was still so unwilling to pay attention to her.


    Forget it, she still has a lot of time to make atonement for her father. As long as he wants to stay with him, her father''s debt will be paid off one day.


    Duan jingnian went back to his room and sat down beside the bed, feeling a little upset.


    What happened to him just now, that he wanted to spend his life with her?


    She is the daughter of the enemy, and he has long decided to marry Tang Xue after driving this woman crazy.


    How can this woman live with her thoughts all her life?


    Duan jingnian turned over and fell on the bed. He was ashamed of his hateful thoughts. He must be crazy.


    At noon the next day, Gu sang appeared in the hospital on time with the incubator.


    I think of Duan jingnian''s repeated instructions this morning.


    Gu sang decided to go back earlier today anyway, so as not to make him unhappy again.


    As soon as the door of the ward was opened, Shen Shaochuan''s excited voice came from inside.


    "My parents are here, nurse. Look, it''s beautiful."


    Gu sang knew that he was teasing the nurses about her again, so he gave him a white look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what kind of parents."


    "I''m not wrong. You see, I can smell the fragrance before you come in." Although Shen Shaochuan''s legs are not easy to move, his hands are neat.


    The nurse helped him change the liquid and went out of the ward. She walked out and said with a smile: "you''ve come. All this morning, we''ve got cocoons on our ears that he''s grinding. Now in the whole orthopedic ward, no one doesn''t know the name of your parents."


    Miss nurse out, Gu sang red face staring at him: "you see, let you don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I call it seeking truth from facts."


    Shen Shaochuan grinned innocently.


    "Did you say hello to me about what I asked you to ask me? Can you still find it? "


    Gu sang helped him to make soup and said, "I went home yesterday and asked my mother. Thirty years ago, there was such a villa area near Dongshan in the Imperial City, but I heard that Fengshui was not very good there, and few people still lived there. When your leg injury is better, you can go there to see if it is the same as the scene in your photo."


    "Near Dongshan? It seems very remote, doesn''t it? "


    Shen Shaochuan can''t help but turn his head and look around. He''s always looking around the city. He never thought that there would be villas in the remote suburbs of Dongshan.


    "It''s very remote. I don''t know if the place I''m talking about is the same as the one you''re looking for. Anyway, in my mind, it took me a long time to get there when I was a child."


    Gu sang said, went to one side and sat down, watching him eat soup.


    "What do you mean by" bad feng shui " Shen Shaochuan is really curious.


    "I don''t know. My mother only said that the geomantic omen was not good, but the developers built villas there for the sake of interests. As a result, few of the rich families who moved in later had no accident, either natural or man-made."


    Gu sang shook his head. She didn''t really understand what it meant.


    Most of the things that people talked about 30 years ago were supernatural.


    At that time, many people were superstitious.


    "My mother also asked me to tell you that even if you really find that place, you should never live there. It''s better to do more than less."


    "Are you superstitious, too?" Shen Shaochuan was amused to hear her say so.


    "No, I just don''t believe something. Don''t say that. How are you feeling today? Is there anything uncomfortable? "Seeing that his leg is splinted, I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    "It''s not uncomfortable. It''s just that other people are sick, but I''m not. Otherwise, you''ll be the culprit tonight."


    Shen Shaochuan laughs. Seeing Gu sang blushing, he is very happy to know that he has successfully amused her again.


    Look at him laughing like this. I know he''s teasing himself again.


    Gu sang stood up awkwardly, embarrassed and said: "how can you always be so unorthodox? Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''m leaving."


    Shen shaochuanteng took her by the wrist.


    "It''s about to go? Aren''t you new here? "


    "You''re always looking for me to be happy. I don''t want to be here with you." Gu sang tightened his nose and tried to go.


    Shen Shaochuan put his hands together.


    "Don''t go. Will you sit with me for a while? I don''t have any relatives here. It''s really boring to be alone. Talk with me for a while, or you can borrow a wheelchair from the nurse and push me out to bask in the sun."


    "In the sun?" Gu sang twisted his eyebrows and pointed to the poisonous sun outside.


    "Sun on a day like this?"


    No mistake?


    Shen Shaochuan turned his head and looked out of the window. His tongue also knotted: "haha, haha, I mean I want to go out for a walk and get some fresh air."


    Gu sang sighed helplessly and said, "this is the hottest time. If you want to go out for a walk, I''ll come back tomorrow afternoon. When you finish your meal and it''s getting dark, I''ll push you out for a walk. Can you cool down a little bit then?"


    "Can you stay with me a little longer then?" Shen Shaochuan looks down at her and picks her eyebrows. He doesn''t want her to refuse him.


    Gu sang chuckled and nodded: "OK, I''ll go first today."


    Although he didn''t give up, Shen Shaochuan still waved goodbye to her. He is looking forward to tomorrow.


    Gu sang went downstairs. As soon as he walked out of the elevator, a man who looked like Shen Shaochuan walked into the elevator.


    The man turned back, across the slowly closed elevator door, to Gu Sang''s back.


    He was confused in his mind and quickly tried to press the button, but the elevator door was still closed.


    He came down from the second floor, rushed out of the elevator and ran quickly to the hall on the first floor.


    Back in the hall, where is Gu Sang''s figure? He ran to the gate of the hospital and looked around. He pinched his waist with one hand and patted his forehead with the other. He frowned and said: "hell, am I wrong?"

 Chapter 359

    The man shook his head, turned back to the hospital and took the elevator upstairs.


    In the orthopedic ward, the man playfully lay down on the platform of the nurse station and asked, "beauty, is there a patient named Shen Shaochuan?"


    The nurse looked up and saw the man''s perfect side face. Her heart beat faster and her red face pointed to the innermost VIP ward.


    "That''s the innermost one."


    The man winked at the nurse, "thank you."


    He turned and walked into the passage. Without knocking, he pushed the door straight in, shouting, "congratulations."


    When Shen Shaochuan saw the visitor, he had two big heads.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Your secretary said that you were ill and admitted to the hospital. I must come to the Imperial City as soon as possible. Your secretary can really scare people. I thought you were going to die. I didn''t expect that you were still alive."


    The man said, went to the bedside and sat down, looking at Shen Shaochuan''s leg: "look at the way you stare at me, it''s much more overbearing than before. Tut Tut, it''s really rare to see you Shen Shaochuan have such an honest day. "


    "You''ll be quiet for a while. Will anyone treat you like a mute here? I want you to come to imperial city to work, but I don''t want you to bother me. Get out of here and go to work. " Shen Shaochuan impatiently picked up the apple at the head of the bed and smashed it at him. The man picked it up quickly and took a bite in his hand.


    "Brother, are you ok? Let me handle the business of the company for you? Aren''t you looking for the company? If you let dad know that you dare to reuse me, he will have to fight with you. "


    "Shen Shaozhou," Shen Shaochuan shouts. How can this damned guy learn not to be angry?


    "Don''t yell at me like that. I''ve just made up my mind to go to the company to help you tomorrow. I can''t bear your yelling. If I live in the hospital with you, it''s not good, right?"


    Shen Shaozhou, like a little ruffian, bit the apple louder with a bad smile.


    Shen Shaochuan sighed helplessly: "get it, say, your conditions."


    "Ha ha, brother, you know me best. In this way, my card has been stopped by my mother. Look When I go to work for you, you have to pay me, right? I don''t ask much. Brother, you can support me unconditionally for a year, "said Shen Shaozhou, a ruffian.


    "You are not wronged by the reputation of the unscrupulous childe given to you by the outside world."


    "Don''t say so much, just say whether you do it or not."


    "No," Shen Shaochuan said with a glance, "without you, my company will not go bankrupt. Go away. I don''t need you."


    "Brother, don''t say that. You see, the company can''t do without me, but imperial city didn''t show up for a long time when you just took office. Isn''t it good to spread it out? In this way, for the sake of brothers, I''ll give you a discount for half a year. How about supporting me unconditionally for half a year?"


    At this moment, Shen Shaozhou reversed his proud attitude and made friends with Shen Shaochuan.


    Shen Shaochuan white he one eye: "how, Ma this time for you to stop the card so thoroughly?"


    In the past, when Shen Shaozhou''s card was stopped, he didn''t bargain with himself in such a low attitude, which made Shen Shaochuan feel a little funny. It''s not easy to see this unscrupulous young man bow his head.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Mom didn''t know which nerve was wrong this time. Even my own vault was stopped. She didn''t answer me when I called her. I would have starved to death if I hadn''t had a few friends who were generous enough. "


    When it comes to these days of miserable life, Shen Shaozhou is full of tears.


    Shen Shaochuan shook his head helplessly: "you deserve it."


    "Well, you''re my brother. Don''t follow me down the well. You don''t want to watch me run out of ammunition and die miserably in the slum, do you? Brother


    Shen Shaozhou is absolutely sincere. He puts his head on Shen Shaochuan''s stomach to please him.


    Shen Shaochuan pretended to be disgusted and pushed him aside.


    "What''s wrong with you this time? You''ve made your mother so angry. You''re not making a married woman''s stomach bigger, are you?"


    "Tut, look at what you say. I''m not a married woman this time. I''m a model."


    Shen Shaozhou held his arms, touched his chin and shook his head: "this time it''s my miscalculation. I forget that these models are really good at pestering people. They''ve all gone to mom''s place."


    Shen Shaochuan hit him in the head. "You should be castrated. Look at how many women you''ve harmed. You don''t know how to restrain yourself. This time, you''ve been unlucky. Are you harming yourself? I told you earlier that you would not listen to me if I told you to restrain yourself


    "Ah, who can''t be sarcastic? If it wasn''t for the imagination of the woman I secretly love, I wouldn''t be attracted to her," Shen Shaozhou said.


    Shen Shaochuan shook his head helplessly: "you push the responsibility to the woman you secretly love every day. I really wonder what kind of woman you secretly love looks like and how all kinds of women are similar to her? If you don''t talk about excessive love, you dare to make excuses for yourself. ""My pure heart, how can you understand it? But don''t say, when I came in just now, I saw a woman who was nine points similar to the primary school girl I secretly fell in love with." Thinking of that glance, Shen Shaozhou''s eyes were covered with sincerity.


    Shen Shaochuan laughed: "well, I have to pray for you as soon as I see that girl just now. I hope she won''t meet you again. Other women are just as miserable as you. Pregnant women and those who have been sent by money are also sent. This girl has nine points of similarity. If I really meet you, I don''t know what the tragic end will be. "


    "Comrade Shen Shaochuan, I''m telling you the truth. I saw it just now, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t find the figure when I chased out," Shen Shaozhou shook his head. He should have read it correctly.


    "Well, I don''t know where you got so much truth. Don''t talk about other nonsense. You should restrain that part of your body in the future. Don''t take him out with you and make trouble for innocent women everywhere.


    In addition, I will work for the company honestly from tomorrow. I will ask Secretary Qin to arrange the work for you. You can just help me to look at the documents and sign them. I will go back to the company after a month in the hospital at most, and then you will be free.


    As for the payment, since mom has stopped your card, I''m sure I can''t disobey her. I''ll pay you three months'' salary according to the standard of the company''s senior executives. If you want to do it, you can do it. If you don''t, get out of the imperial city. "


    Shen Shaochuan finished his speech and looked at Shen Shaozhou waiting for his reply.

 Chapter 360

    Shen Shaozhou said: "three months'' salary for senior executives is just a little bit. Brother, since you started to manage the company, you have become treacherous."


    "Haven''t you heard that no business is without fraud? Don''t talk nonsense. Do it or not. "


    "Do it, do it, can''t you do it?" Shen Shaozhou raised his hands as a surrender.


    Shen Shaochuan clapped his hands with satisfaction, "that''s no problem. Go back to the company."


    "Hey, are you my brother or not? How can you exploit the labor force so much? I just came to the imperial city. For my cousin''s sake, you have to find me a beautiful guide to show me your new territory."


    Shen Shaozhou turned his lips and thought about how this brother could be as good as that stingy father.


    "Beauty? Well, I don''t want to harm other girls. I was a beautiful woman before I became a tour guide for you. After I became a tour guide, I guess I would have to become a bad girl. "


    Shen Shaochuan knows Shen Shaozhou''s personality too well. He has no immunity to three things: beauty, money and motorcycle model. This is his favorite.


    "OK, you''re cruel. I''ll go. I can''t go yet."


    Shen Shaozhou accurately threw the apple core into the dustbin, stood up and patted his ass and walked out of the ward.


    Before leaving, I did not forget to tease the beautiful nurse in the nurse station again. I asked for two phone numbers, and then I left the hospital complacently.


    Gu sang is particularly good today.


    Duan jingnian, who was worried about some trivial affairs in the company, just didn''t find any outlet to vent his anger on her.


    Finally, he had to make an appointment with Xi Muqian and Tan Bairu to get drunk in the club.


    Duan jingnian came back very late.


    In his sleep, Gu sang only heard the sound of opening the door.


    Then a light wind swept by my ears, and the bed around me was deeply depressed.


    Then a bracelet came to her waist and hugged her, and the breath was full of wine.


    Gu sang wanted to turn over and see how drunk he was.


    But the body only slightly moves, is pulled by his strong past, vigorously hugs.


    She shook her head helplessly, pursed her lips and chuckled. She was so overbearing when she slept. It was really Duan jingnian''s style.


    At about 4 p.m., Gu sang came to the hospital again with the incubator.


    Shen Shaochuan has only lived here for three days, but his influence seems surprisingly large.


    The whole orthopedic nurses would greet her when they saw her.


    "Our VIP parents are here."


    When Gu sang heard that, he would feel very embarrassed.


    But with her mouth on other people''s faces, she had nothing to do.


    Shen Shaochuan is surprisingly slow in drinking soup today.


    Gu sang didn''t know. He suddenly had a new idea, so he patiently watched him drink slowly.


    Because it''s summer, the days are always long. At six o''clock, it''s still bright outside.


    Gu sang can''t wait. She goes to the nurse station and borrows a wheelchair from the nurse to return to the ward.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t you want to go out for a walk? It''s just right now. Let''s go."


    "Don''t worry. It''s still in the sun outside."


    Shen Shaochuan subconsciously wants to stay in the room for a while, so that she can stay for a while.


    "But didn''t you want to bask in the sun yesterday? I''m afraid you won''t even be able to catch the afterglow of the setting sun in a few minutes


    "If you can''t bask in the sun, you can bask in the moon and stars. Anyway, the sun is not the only one hanging in the sky, right?"


    Shen Shaochuan didn''t know that his smile was a bit of Shen Shaozhou''s naughty appearance.


    Gu sang scratched his eyebrows and left Shen Shaochuan alone.


    She went to one side of the sofa to watch TV. Thinking that she hadn''t prepared an annual report with Duan jingnian, she quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Duan jingnian.


    "Sorry, Mr. Shen wants me to push him around in the hospital today. I may go back later. I haven''t made dinner yet. Can you wait for me?"


    Seeing Gu Sang''s appearance on the phone, Shen Shaochuan asked: "boyfriend?"


    Gu sang just laughed and didn''t speak.


    After a while, there was a reply to her SMS. She quickly opened it and saw Duan jingnian reply in four words: "at eight at the latest."


    Gu sang patted his chest and said to Shen Shaochuan, "I have to go home before eight o''clock. If you don''t go out now, let''s go another day."


    "Get out, get out. I''m going to get out. Give me a hand."


    Shen Shaochuan waved to Gu sang, thinking of his master Shen. When he was reduced to the point of being led by the nose by a woman, he really reached home.


    Gu Sang put him on a wheelchair and pushed him down the stairs. The city center hospital has always had the nickname of the garden hospital, and really trapped in it can appreciate the essence from it.


    Shen Shaochuan sat in a wheelchair, just pointing everywhere, and Gu sang accompanied him around in the direction he pointed.


    When he came to the shade of a row of small trees, Shen Shaochuan looked up and asked, "don''t you get tired of me telling you like this?""No," Gu sang shook his head.


    "Don''t you have any temper? Have you ever been angry with anyone when you are so old? Or fight with someone else? " Shen Shaochuan thought, this world will not really have people without temper.


    Gu sang continued to shake his head even though he didn''t want to


    Shen Shaochuan smacked his tongue: "where did you learn such good cultivation? It''s the first time I''ve seen a man without temper. "


    Good temper like him, usually there are always uncontrollable time, Gu sang is how to do?


    "Maybe it''s because I have too much self-knowledge. When I know that even if I lose my temper, I will not come to a good end, I can always resist it."

 Chapter 361

    "Self knowledge?" Shen Shaochuan frowned. What kind of life did Gu sang lead before? How can we even have such pessimistic thoughts.


    "You are too careful to live."


    "This is my survival chip. It''s not bad to be careful. At least I won''t provoke others."


    "Don''t provoke others, but are you happy?" Shen Shaochuan looked up at her, but could only barely see a chin.


    Gu sang shook his head: "I''m not happy. How many people in this world are really happy? I am not happy, others are not happy, everyone will feel tired more or less in some ways


    Shen Shaochuan shook his head: "Gu sang, I have to save you."


    As soon as Shen Shaochuan''s voice fell, Gu sang stopped and looked down at him. Is he going to save her?


    Gu sangzheng thought, Shen Shaochuan''s mobile phone is not timely beep beep.


    Shen Shaochuan looked at the caller ID and saw that it was the annoying Shen Shaozhou. He was somewhat depressed.


    This guy always spoils his good deeds at critical times.


    "Sang Sang, you put me here for a while. You can sit next to me for a while. I want to answer the phone alone."


    Gu sang understood Shen Shaochuan''s meaning and quickly pushed him to the shade. He turned and walked to another tree and sat waiting for him.


    Shen Shaochuan picked up the phone and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Brother, did you eat dynamite? I''m kind-hearted to call you and ask if you''re OK. I want to see you. Why do you have such an attitude? "


    Shen Shaozhou just got out of the taxi. Before he entered the hospital, he had already been shot.


    "You come to see me? When? " Shen Shaochuan''s attention is highly focused. This guy deserves to be his nemesis.


    "Now, of course, I''m almost here. You''re my brother. If I don''t come to see you now, when will I come?" Shen Shaozhou pretended to be a good man.


    "You don''t use it," Shen Shaochuan said in a slightly higher voice. "I''m fine. I don''t want to see you at all."


    "I want to see you. I''m here alone. I don''t have money and beautiful women to accompany me. The most important thing is that I don''t even have a decent car. I can only take a taxi every day. It''s really a shame. If I want to go out and lose face, I might as well come to accompany you. Two big men play cards together to kill time," Shen Shaozhou said.


    Shen Shaochuan said in a hurry: "it''s just a lack of money. Well, you go to Secretary Qin''s place to get a card. I''ll brush it with you these days. You drive my car first, and I''ll buy a new one."


    "Hiss?" On hearing Shen Shaochuan''s words, Shen Shaozhou immediately felt something was wrong. He touched his chin and said, "Shen Shaochuan, are you ok? Are you kidding me? You give me a card to brush? Give me your car back? It''s not like your style. "


    "In a word, do you want it?"


    Shen Shaochuan see Gu sang is busy looking at mobile phone, know she wants to leave, had to keep urging Shen Shaozhou.


    "Wait a minute. Oh, there won''t be any deceit, will there?"? Why do I feel so uneasy? "


    "Don''t be so poor. Do you want it or not? I''ll hang up."


    "Ah, brother, I want to, I want to. I''m going to find Secretary Qin now, right? You didn''t drink much, did you? Don''t look back and admit it. "


    "Get the hell out of here." Shen Shaochuan hung up the phone, and then he felt more at ease. He called to Gu sang over there: "Sang Sang, I''m fine."


    Gu sang trotted over to smile: "what phone call for such a long time, I see your face is not good, as if angry."


    "Oh, it''s OK. A rogue has been dismissed." For this naughty brother, apart from using the word "rogue", he really doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Gu sang frowned: "you are entangled by rogues?"


    "That''s not true. Don''t worry about me. You''d better think about how to make yourself happy in the future. You look beautiful when you smile."


    When Gu sang heard such praise, he couldn''t help but look down with a smile, but he said, "well, don''t make fun of me. I see, you have the talent to be a rogue."


    Gu sang is a person who seldom laughs with others, but when she knows Shen Shaochuan, she seems to be able to say something different from Gu sang occasionally.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back."


    After they left for a while, Shen Shaochuan knew he couldn''t keep her, so he just said, "well, don''t delay you."


    With Shen Shaochuan''s permission, Gu sang turns his wheelchair around and goes back.


    Can just walk a few steps, was also a good sunny day, suddenly smashed the bean big raindrops.


    Gu sang exclaimed, covering his head with one hand and pushing the wheelchair with the other.


    Shen Shaochuan jokingly said, "what a strange thing is this? Didn''t it work just now?"


    "It''s a great feature of the imperial city that it rains in the sun."


    Gu sang pushed his wheelchair to the hall of the medical technology building, where he took shelter from the rain with many people.


    Shen Shaochuan looked at the crackling rain outside, shouting "what the hell is the weather" and having fun in his heart.It seems that God wants to help her keep Gu sang. God wishes me too.


    Gu sang looked up and saw that the rain was only big but not small. He was worried.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Duan jingnian. Duan jingnian''s voice was a little lazy, and she couldn''t hear where it was.


    "Jingnian, it''s raining hard outside. I''m temporarily in the hospital. Have you gone home? Sorry, are you hungry? "


    Gu Sang''s anxiety makes Duan jingnian, who has already arrived home, feel gratified. She also knows that she is worried about herself.


    "I''m still outside. I''m driving. Just wait in the hospital. I''ll take you home later."


    Hang up the phone, Duan jingnian will just change clothes and put on again, with an umbrella to go downstairs.


    Driving the car out of the community, he just some regret, rain so heavy, he did not stay at home, promised to run out to meet her to do?


    It''s hard work.


    Gu sang hung up and was surprised that he was going to pick her up?


    Seeing that Gu Sang''s expression was somewhat unexpected, Shen Shaochuan asked, "what''s the matter? The expression is strange. "


    Gu sang said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that someone said they would come to pick me up. I feel very happy."


    "That''s it?" Shen Shaochuan is a little puzzled. Is this a happy reason?


    "Yes, I don''t need to get in the rain. Of course I''m happy. It seems that the rain is a little bit small."


    Looking at the fact that some people have been carrying umbrellas outside, Gu sang thought, if the rain stops, will Duan jingnian come?


    Should not come.


    When Duan jingnian appeared at the door of the medical technology building, Shen Shaochuan''s original good mood was swept away.


    Looking at Duan jingnian through the front glass of the car, he asked Gu sang in a low voice, "what''s the relationship between this man and you?"

 Chapter 362

    "He is My husband. "


    Looking at the person holding an umbrella outside the glass, Gu sang didn''t lie.


    Shen Shaochuan stops and looks at the man with ice on his face. He can''t help sighing that Gu sang is married?


    Why is this man so blessed?


    Can see their two people''s appearance, why can''t feel they are husband and wife at all?


    Does this man really love Sang Sang?


    Duan jingnian went in and closed the umbrella. Gu sang went up and took it.


    "You came so fast that I thought you would be late. I wanted to wait for the rain to stop and I would go back by myself."


    "When I''ve finished my work, I''ll come straight on the way."


    Duan jingnian explained something unnaturally. Although he was sure that Gu sang would not know that he had come to pick her up, he still had some doubts in his heart.


    Gu sang turned back and walked to Shen Shaochuan. He raised his umbrella and said with a smile: "well, we have an umbrella. I''ll take you back to the ward first."


    Duan jingnian three steps over Gu sang, put the car key into her hand, walked to Shen Shaochuan behind, reached out to Gu sang and said: "give me the umbrella, I will send him up."


    Gu sang Leng was there for a long time before he handed out his umbrella. He was surprised to see that Shen Shaochuan, who was shouting "Sang Sang, I''ll have crucian carp soup tomorrow", was pushed away. It took him a long time to react.


    She chuckled and trotted into the driver''s seat in the rain in the suspicious eyes. Duan jingnian is a bit strange today. He not only came to pick her up, but also helped her send Shen Shaochuan. Does he really feel her kindness?


    Duan jingnian came back in only ten minutes.


    Seeing Gu sang sitting in the driver''s seat, he went directly to the co driver''s seat and sat down, his face not good.


    Gu sang starts the car and leaves.


    Duan jingnian leaned back in his arms, found a comfortable posture and said, "find a nurse for this man. You don''t need to run back and forth in the future."


    Gu sang turned to see him and continued to drive: "but I promised him that I would be responsible for cooking soup for him before he left hospital. I owe him everything I think."


    "Can''t he eat without you?" Duan jingnian turned and looked at her. At the moment, there was no good temper in his eyes.


    "No, making soup and cooking for him are all the little things I can do. I just want to make myself feel less in debt and feel better. We are all neighbors. We always meet each other. I don''t want to think every time I see him, "Oh, this man saved me, but I didn''t do anything." in that case, my conscience will be upset. "


    Duan jingnian glared at her, thinking that if Gu sang felt that he was in debt every time he saw that man, he would be more attracted to him.


    Rather than this, it is better to let her feel at ease: "only daily meals."


    Gu sang laughed and nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Duan jingnian turned his head and looked out of the window, then closed his eyes.


    Gu sang stopped at the red light in a good mood: "thank you for coming to pick me up today, otherwise I might get caught in the rain."


    Duan jingnian was very uncomfortable. He said, "it''s just on the way."


    "I know. Anyway, I want to thank you," Gu sang said.


    Duan jingnian picks his eyebrows and doesn''t speak any more. As soon as he closes his eyes again, his mobile phone rings.


    See caller ID is Xueer, he is tired of the cell phone aside.


    Gu sang looked down at the screen of her mobile phone. Duan jingnian noticed her eyes and picked up her mobile phone to answer: "hello."


    "Jingnian, I''m so scared."


    Xueer Jiao Didi''s cry, even through the microphone, also fell to Gu Sang''s ears.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan jingnian frowned, thinking that she wanted to make a fool of herself.


    "My car was hit, I''m dealing with the other party''s accident alone, you help me, the other party is so fierce, I''m so afraid," Xueer said, crying more.


    Duan jingnian said: "is anyone hurt? Where are you


    "I''m ok. I''m not hurt. Now I''m at the intersection of Baishi road and Ping''an road."


    "I know," Duan jingnian hung up and pointed back to Gu sang. "Turn around."


    Gu sang pursed his lips, feeling a little stuffy. Do you want to see that woman?


    At the corner, Gu sang turned around and took a shortcut to the place of the accident according to Duan jingnian''s direction.


    Looking at Duan jingnian''s expression suddenly becomes dignified, Gu sang thinks that he really loves Tang Xue.


    Otherwise, how could you be so nervous.


    Seeing that she drove steadily and kept at 80 miles, Duan jingnian pointed to the roadside: "pull over."


    Gu sang didn''t know what she meant, so he had to step aside.


    Duan jingnian unfastened his seat belt, got out of the car, went around to the main driver''s seat and pulled the door: "come out, go to the side."


    Gu sang breathed, unfastened his seat belt and got off. They changed seats.When Duan jingnian drives, he presses the accelerator to the end.


    Gu sang stretched out his hand nervously and grasped the handle on his head.


    How much Duan jingnian loves Tang Xue is the reason why he worries so much that he can''t even delay a minute.


    When he got to the place where the accident happened, Duan jingnian got off the bus without stopping the engine. Seeing him coming, Tang Xue rushed to his arms crying.


    "Jingnian, you finally come. I''m so scared. I thought you didn''t care about me any more."


    When the other party saw that Tang Xue finally came here, he also came forward and theorized: "can we deal with this scratch as soon as possible? I still have something to do. You should give us an explanation as soon as possible. Is it public or private.


    If it''s public, call the police immediately. If it''s private, we''ll pay. We''ll leave. You said you hit our car first, but we haven''t said anything. How can you cry and make it look like you''re so wronged? Please, can we distinguish the responsibility for the accident first? "


    Tang Xue went to Duan jingnian''s arms again. She insisted on not talking, just crying.


    Duan jingnian released Tang Xue and walked around Tang Xue''s car and the other party''s car after a circle. The owner of the other party''s car said, "I''m really sorry. I just looked at the accident. It''s totally our fault. In this way, you are the victim. Do you think it''s public or private?"


    When the man saw that the visitor was reasonable, he shook his hand and said, "I''m not a liar, but I think this small scratch is not going to be public. It''s better to be private. If I have to go to the 4S store to repair the scratch on my car, it''s estimated that it''s only seven or eight hundred yuan."


    Without saying a word, Duan jingnian opened his wallet and handed him a thousand yuan. He apologized: "this time it''s our negligence. Next time we''ll pay attention."


    The man took the money and sighed. After turning around, he seemed to think of something. Then he turned his head and asked, "Sir, you Is it the president of zhantian group? "

 Chapter 363

    Duan jingnian''s face sank and he didn''t speak.


    The other side didn''t seem to care very much either. He just shook his head and turned to the car. As he walked, he murmured: "it shouldn''t be. Which CEO will find such a woman to be the president''s wife. Besides her delicate appearance, where else can she bring her out to win glory?"


    Tang Xue bited her lips and tears were about to fall out. Looking at the car driving away, she said unhappily, "who are you, bullying people and saying that people are not?"


    Duan jingnian sighed and looked at Tang Xue with some helplessness: "don''t talk, thanks to this man didn''t say anything, otherwise this time you may have to give me a headache."


    Tang Xue turned to look at Duan jingnian in surprise, and cried pitifully: "jingnian, are you blaming me?"


    "Shouldn''t I blame you? You are the party involved in the accident just now. You know better than anyone that you should be fully responsible. Now that the other party has not been entangled with us, we should thank him. What else do you feel aggrieved about? "


    Duan jingnian then turned to call the 4S store and asked someone to help her drive back.


    After calling, Duan jingnian takes Tang Xue to his car to wait.


    Gu sang stops her car on the side of the road and looks at Duan jingnian pulling Tang Xue over. She feels sad.


    A few days ago, Tang Xue framed her like that. She knew that Tang Xue was intentional, but she had no way to confront her.


    Because even if the confrontation, the man will never choose to believe in himself, so he became a liar because of Tang Xue.


    Duan jingnian helps Tang Xue open the door, and Tang Xue sits in.


    I thought that Duan jingnian''s friend was sitting in the front passenger seat, but when Gu sang looked back at her, she was stunned, "how are you?"


    Gu sang Yang''s lips smile, indifferent beauty: "Miss Tang, hello."


    Duan jingnian from the other side around the car, Tang Xue sad to see Duan jingnian: "just now I had a car accident, but you are with this woman?"


    "What''s wrong with this woman and that woman when I''m with her?"


    Duan jingnian was angry because of Tang Xue. At the moment, he didn''t know why. He was even more angry.


    "Duan jingnian, what do you mean now? You said before that she is just a nanny, so I don''t have to pay attention to her, but now you want me to watch you go out with the nanny every day? What do you think of me, Tang Xue? "


    Tang Xue seldom yells at Duan jingnian like this. Occasionally she shouts at him with her first name and surname, which only proves that she is really angry.


    Duan jingnian frowned and looked at Gu sang: "get off the car first and go for a walk."


    Gu sang nodded to untie his seat belt and was about to get off the bus, but Tang Xue suddenly roared: "don''t go down. Why let her avoid it? When do we need to avoid such an indifferent outsider? Say what you want to say to me now. "


    Duan jingnian ignored Tang Xue and said to Gu sang, "OK, listen to me. I''ll call you later and you''ll come back. It won''t be long."


    Gu sang no longer cares about Tang Xue''s roar, but pushes the door open and gets off the car. She doesn''t want to hear them quarrel.


    Gu sang gets out of the car, but Duan jingnian has to watch Tang Xue cry.


    Tang Xue stretched out her hand and pushed Duan jingnian''s arm with tears on her face: "Duan jingnian, you bastard, how can you treat me like this, how can you hurt me like this and let others see my jokes?"


    "Who will see your jokes? You are making trouble out of nothing. "


    Every time she cried out of the window, Duan always wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t want to look at her today.


    "Making trouble out of nothing?" After listening to Duan jingnian''s words, Tang Xue suddenly quiets down. She looks at Duan jingnian, and countless thoughts flash in her mind.


    "Now you think I''m making trouble out of nothing?"


    "Isn''t it unreasonable to deliberately cause so much trouble?"


    Thinking of the two cars rubbing together just now, Duan jingnian was naturally angry.


    Two years ago, she had such a small accident, which happened to be during the cold war.


    "I almost died, but you''re with that woman. Do you still think I''m making trouble for nothing? Are you making trouble out of nothing or am I making trouble out of nothing? Don''t you love me? Since you love me, how can you do this to me and say that to me? "


    Tang Xue said and turned to push open the door to get off: "I knew you would do this to me, I would rather be killed than you to take care of me."


    Duan jingnian took her hand from behind: "do you have the heart to solve the problem, if you have been like this, I will not stop you."


    Don Sheraton looked back at him and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Aren''t you going to tell me why you deliberately made such a car accident to lead me here?"


    Duan jingnian released her hand and sat back.


    Tang Xue opens her mouth, there is a moment of panic on her face, and then calmly looks at her: "what do you say?""I said, why do you deliberately create such a car accident?" Duan jingnian''s words are very clear.


    "I didn''t." Tang Xue said firmly: "you think so of me. I didn''t expect you to think so of me. You let me down."


    This time, Tang Xue firmly opened the door and got off the car.


    Duan jingnian saw her run to her own car, frowned and got out of the car to catch up with her.


    "I wronged you? Today, although it''s raining and the weather is bad, there''s no traffic jam here. No matter it''s your car or the other party''s car, the rub is not very obvious. This accident reminds me of your accident two years ago. Xueer, when did you become like this? "


    Tang Xueji did not say anything, just listen to Duan jingnian continue: "I know Tang Xue is gentle as water, no scheming woman, but you? What are you doing recently? I''ve told you many times that you don''t have to care about Gu sang, but why did you frame her? "


    Tang Xue swallowed her saliva and went to the shadow of Gu sang in the distance. She stretched out her hand and pointed out, "what did she say? Say I framed her? And then you believe it? When did her words mean more to you than to me? Duan jingnian, is that how you love me? "


    "She didn''t say that."


    "No? I don''t believe it. She didn''t say it. Would you say I framed her? When did I frame her? She has nothing to do with me. Why should I frame her? "


    "Tang Xue, you really make me look at you with new eyes. Only then do I know that you still have this idea." Duan jingnian said to Gu sang in the distance, "Gu sang, let''s go."


    Gu sang vaguely heard the voice and turned to this side.


    Tang Xue saw that Duan jingnian really left without looking back. Then he thought of what he had just said, and suddenly he was afraid.


    She quickly ran forward and hugged him from behind: "jingnian, don''t do this. Let''s have a good talk. You really make me feel bad."

 Chapter 364

    Duan jingnian is tough and separates from the front. She hugs her hand and turns around.


    "Talk? What else to talk about? You tease me again and again, these I can not care with you, but now I have pierced your lies, you dare to deny me so justly.


    You use my indulgence to test me and hurt others. I can understand why you hate Gu sang, but don''t you think it''s too much for you to set her up like that? "


    "I didn''t, jingnian. I really didn''t." Tang Xue shakes her head and tears flow out again.


    "No? Hum, OK, now I ask, you answer. Have you ever used my mobile phone to answer Gu Sang''s call, told her I was drunk and asked her to pick me up? "


    Tang Xue bit her lip and shook her head firmly: "I don''t have it."


    She was sure that she had deleted all the phone records at that time.


    Duan jingnian frowned: "have you ever seen Gu sang after that?"


    Hearing Duan jingnian''s question, Tang Xue was more convinced that Duan jingnian had heard Gu Sang''s words. She shook her head: "I didn''t have it."


    Duan jingnian shakes off Tang Xue''s hand and looks at her with a sneer.


    "It seems that you really treat me Duan jingnian as a fool. I tell you, Gu sang didn''t tell me all this. That night, I went back to the French restaurant again. I often took you there for dinner. The waiters there all know you. Tang Xue, there are no impermeable walls in the world. You really let me down this time."


    Tang Xue clenched her fist tightly, with a slight fear in her eyes. She looked at Duan jingnian and whispered: "jingnian, it''s not like this. I didn''t mean it."


    "An unintentional sentence can make you cheat me like a fool?"


    Duan jingnian turns around and walks back. Tang Xue rushes forward quickly and hugs him from behind: "jingnian, don''t go. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    "Let go."


    Duan jingnian''s voice is so cold that Tang Xue thinks that the one standing in front of her is not the Duan jingnian she knows.


    "Jing Nian, don''t treat me like this. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. You can forgive me this time. I won''t do it again. I promise."


    Tang Xue is really afraid. She just wants to make some accidents to make Duan jingnian care about him. She doesn''t think that she will make things worse.


    Duan jingnian is now angry, he forced to separate Tang Xue, holding her arm, head does not return to the direction of the car.


    Tang Xue staggered back and yelled at Duan jingnian''s back: "otherwise, what do you want me to do? "I love you" this sentence I have said to you for nine years, but you never say you want to marry me, I am already 30 years old, see my peers get married one by one, the people who have children are also happy and happy life, I am the only one who has been stagnant, I am also very afraid, do you understand? "


    Seeing that Duan jingnian didn''t have any reaction, he just continued to walk. Tang Xuedi sat down on the ground and cried: "before, I could use our nine-year relationship to force myself to support. Now, you have Gu sang beside you. Although you keep saying that you have nothing to do with her, do you know how long you haven''t taken the initiative to find me?


    I''m very afraid, so I can only record all my faults to Gu sang. Is it all my fault that I treat her like this? Don''t you have any responsibility? Once you were so good to me, but now you abandon me like duckweed. Duan jingnian, how can you treat me so cruelly? "


    Tang Xue''s words stop Duan jingnian.


    Tang Xue cried: "do you know how much I love you? Since I know you, you have become the whole of my life. But now, you have emptied my world. My world is scarred. How can you sprinkle salt on me so mercilessly?"


    Gu sang came from a distance. She just heard Tang Xue''s words from the bottom of her heart. She looked at Duan jingnian, who was stopping, and guessed what he thought.


    Duan jingnian is also looking at Gu sang.


    There was a moment of confusion in his mind. He didn''t know where the emotion came from.


    Before, he cared about Tang Xue, so he couldn''t ignore Tang Xue''s tears.


    But today, he suddenly found that he was no longer distressed by Tang Xue''s tears.


    Because of this idea, Duan jingnian also felt a little flustered and turned quickly to avoid Gu Sang''s eyes.


    Gu sang saw Tang Xue desolate, sitting on the side of the road after the rain is very poor.


    Thinking of what she said just now, she suddenly felt that Tang Xue was also a poor woman.


    To love for love, to hate for love, is also to frame a stranger who has nothing to do with her.


    Before Gu sang hated Tang Xue, but now, she suddenly began to pity her. Everyone has their own disappointments, she has, others can not escape.


    Gu sang saw Duan jingnian looking at Tang Xue. She went to see Duan jingnian, then went to Tang Xue and reached out to help her: "Miss Xueer, the ground is cold, don''t hurt yourself."


    "You go away, I don''t need you to be kind to me."Tang Xue disgusted to push her away, Gu sang half squatted body back, fortunately her hand to the ground to support for a while, just did not fall.


    Gu sang frowned and looked at her. He stood up and stepped back. His voice was not loud, but it was enough for the two people to hear clearly.


    "Only Duan jingnian is left in your world, isn''t he? Then you should love him, not torture him in such a way that you hurt yourself. "


    Duan jingnian looks up at Gu sang.


    Gu sang continued to say to Tang Xue: "I heard what you said just now. I know you hate me staying with Duan jingnian all the time, and you are afraid that I will take Duan jingnian away. But don''t you think you think too much? I don''t love him as much as he doesn''t love me.


    Two people who don''t love, two hearts who don''t love each other, no matter how close they are, they can never protect each other.


    Don''t you say you''ve been in love for nine years? Then you should believe him, don''t always be so suspicious. Love, the most intolerable is suspicion and jealousy, which will only make him farther and farther away from you. "


    Gu sang then stood up and went to the car.


    After Duan jingnian''s side, she saw Duan jingnian''s icy face. Her heart tightened, and then she opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Tang Xue looks up at Duan jingnian and sees that he is pretending not to care and sweeps back in the direction of Gu sang. She grits her teeth, stands up and runs to Duan jingnian in a hurry. She hugs him and draws his attention back.


    "Jingnian, I''m sorry. I''ll be fine in the future. This time, I am not good, we all forget, OK? Sang Sang is right. I should protect our feelings. I shouldn''t be suspicious. "

 Chapter 365

    Listen to Tang Xue''s words, Duan jingnian''s heart is empty, as if there is no bottom of the abyss.


    He is still thinking about what Gu sang said just now.


    This woman''s words are obviously right, but he is so tangled, as if she said it should not be the same.


    Duan jingnian gritted his teeth and forced himself to hold Tang Xue in his arms. In his heart, he quietly comforted himself: "the person I love is Tang Xue. It''s always Tang Xue."


    Gu sang turned his head and looked out of the car window. The two people hugged each other tightly, and their hearts were inexplicably desolate.


    The insurance company sends acquaintances to help Tang Xue drive away. Tang Xue takes Duan jingnian''s car back.


    Along the way, sitting in the back of the car, Tang Xue always held Duan jingnian tightly like a frightened bird, as if Duan jingnian would disappear as soon as she let go.


    Duan jingnian looks at Gu Sang''s back.


    Gu sang looked back through the rearview mirror from time to time.


    There was a strange atmosphere flowing among the three people. No one could break the silence first.


    To Tang Xue''s downstairs, Tang Xue does not want to get off.


    She looked up at Duan jingnian with a sad and pitiful look in her eyes.


    "Jingnian, can you stay with me tonight?"


    Gu sang looks at Duan jingnian through the rearview mirror. Duan jingnian also looks up at her at that moment.


    Gu Sang''s eyes dodged and said goodbye. Duan jingnian bowed his head to Tang Xue: "it''s too late. I''ll accompany you another day."


    Tang Xue bit her lip and nodded: "well, you promised me that you would come to accompany me another day."


    Duan jingnian nodded and stopped talking.


    Tang Xue pushes open the car door and turns to Gu sang before getting off. Her voice is warm and moving.


    "Gu sang, I apologize for the things I did to you before. I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I shouldn''t be a gentleman with a mean heart, let alone doubt jingnian''s love for me. You wake me up today. I will treat jingnian well and treat you well in the future."


    Gu sang listened to Tang Xue''s words, some don''t think, she looked back to Tang Xue.


    Tang Xue chuckled at her and got off the car gently.


    "You know where I live. Come and play with me when you have time. I''d like to make friends with you."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Gu sang didn''t know that Tang Xue was sincere, but her own answer was not.


    She won''t become friends with Tang Xue who can talk and laugh with each other.


    She''s very determined. She doesn''t like Tang Xue. No It''s not that he doesn''t like it, it''s that he hates it.


    Perhaps, Tang Xue, like her, hates her very much.


    On the way home, the two people in the car were speechless.


    Into the door, two people busy their own, no one has broken the silence.


    For the first time, Duan jingnian didn''t look for his own business, and didn''t pay attention to himself. Gu sang rarely washed himself and lay in bed.


    She tossed and turned, some insomnia.


    Six years ago, she also liked Duan jingnian.


    At that time, she was happy because of her secret love. In the boring life of being beaten and scolded, Duan jingnian was like a fairyland in her dream.


    Because she stayed in real life for too long, she always knew that she and Duan jingnian would not have a future.


    He is a young master, and she is just a nanny''s daughter.


    Between her and him, it''s more than just a difference?


    But she still likes Duan jingnian.


    It''s like when I was a child, when I first ate the sweet rabbit milk candy, it always haunted me.


    She really didn''t think that one day, she would become the mother of his children, and she couldn''t imagine that she would become his wife.


    And in this heartbreaking way.


    If she had a choice, she would rather keep her secret love for him forever.


    It''s better to face the pain of being relative but never falling in love.


    The next morning, Gu sang cooked a meal and came to the hospital to see Shen Shaochuan. Shen Shaochuan had a nurse in his ward.


    Gu sang only sat for a short time, and the nurse''s eyes were staring at them, as if monitoring them, which made Gu sang feel very uncomfortable.


    Of course, Shen Shaochuan knows the purpose of Duan jingnian.


    But the more he knew, the more he wanted to fight Duan jingnian.


    He only knew that Duan jingnian was the president of zhantian group, but he didn''t know that he had a wife, and his wife would be Sangsang.


    He didn''t know what he thought of Gu sang, but he was sure that he didn''t want to see Gu sang hurt.


    He still remembers what Gu sang said when he first met him.


    "What''s the difference between being alive now and being dead?"


    How desperate was Sang Sang at that time to say that?


    He wants to save Gu sang, with his heart.Shen Shaochuan reached out and pointed at the nurse impolitely and said, "well, what''s your name? Don''t you see my friend coming? Go out for a while


    The nurse looked at Shen Shaochuan and then at Gu sang, and said, "I''d better take care of you inside. You see, this lady has thin arms and legs. She''s certainly not as considerate as I am."


    "What do you know? It''s a bone injury. I have to overcome it with softness. Go out quickly. I have something else to say to Sang Sang."


    Shen Shaochuan had no choice but to get up and go out.


    "Your husband is very kind-hearted. He knows that I am a vigorous young man, but he has to find me a male nurse. I simply ask him to send you to me as a nurse. I like you all the way. "


    Shen Shaochuan picks Gu Sang''s eyebrows, which makes Gu sang shake his head helplessly: "thanks to him for finding a male nurse for you. If you want to find a female, you don''t know what you''re going to make of the play. You''re always so serious. Who can bear it."


    Shen Shaochuan talked to Gu sang for a while,


    seeing that she seems to be in a good mood today, she suddenly went out of her way and asked sincerely, "are you happy, Sang Sang?"


    Gu Sang was a little silly when he was asked this sudden question. He looked at him, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "If you are not happy and want to get rid of your present life, I think I can help you. Do you need me to come forward?"


    Shen Shaochuan''s sincere expression makes Gu sang feel tight. Before, she hoped that someone could help her. Now, she also hopes that she can stay away from Duan jingnian.


    Can''t, if she ran, Duan jingnian won''t easily calculate.


    Not only will he be arrested sooner or later, but also Shen Shaochuan will be involved.


    Since the results are the same, why do you do so much?


    The debt that should be paid must be paid. Early return, early release.


    "No, I''m very happy. Really, I really like my way of life now. I don''t need anyone to help me. Today''s topic, I hope we won''t discuss it again."


    Gu Sang''s eyes dodged and turned around, but Shen Shaochuan held her hand: "why refuse other people''s help?"

 Chapter 366

    Gu sang cleaned up the tableware on the table, turned around and said to him, "have a good rest. I''ll see you later."


    With that, she left Shen Shaochuan''s ward in a hurry.


    Shen Shaochuan frowned, thinking that she was obviously unhappy, but why did she force her face to smile so much? Is there anything hard for her to say?


    Gu sang went downstairs and slowed down a lot.


    There is a feeling in her heart that Shen Shaochuan treats her very differently from others. He seems to be very attentive. Doesn''t he like himself?


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu sang felt a little flustered.


    Shen Shaozhou came over and glanced at Gu sang, who was holding the thermos tightly in his hands. His whole body seemed to be hit by the strong current. He stopped and watched Gu sang motionless.


    Shen Shaozhou didn''t react until she passed him. He ran forward and stopped Gu sang.


    Gu sang looked up and ran into a pair of black and white eyes with uninhibited color.


    Shen Shaozhou is somewhat similar to Shen Shaochuan.


    They all inherited their father''s Almond face and Danfeng eyes, but Shen Shaozhou''s nose is more straight and straight than Shen Shaochuan''s, and he looks a bit more suave. He is more evil than Shen Shaochuan but less calm.


    Although the similarity between them has reached seven points, Gu sang doesn''t associate the man in front of her with Shen Shaochuan at all. She just looks up at Shen Shaozhou and doesn''t know why.


    Shen Shaozhou stares at Gu Sang''s face and looks back and forth for fear of missing every detail.


    At last, with a trembling voice, he cried, "Yu Qian?"


    Gu sang frowned more confused, "Sir, you recognize the wrong person."


    Shen Shaozhou was in a panic and quickly blocked Gu Sang''s steps: "aren''t you in shallow?"


    "I''m not. You''ve got the wrong person," Gu sang looked up at him firmly.


    Shen Shaozhou stared at Gu sang with tongue tied eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    He has been secretly in love with this woman for so many years. Even if this face turns to ashes, he knows it. How can she not be shallow?


    "Is something wrong with you? Don''t you remember me? I''m your senior


    He once vowed that if he met this woman again in the vast crowd, he would not hesitate to confess to him.


    He will not be like last time, such a good woman handed over to those who are not worth, will only give her pain man.


    Gu Sang''s face was numb and he only shook his head: "you really recognize the wrong person. I''m not what you said."


    "No way, I''m a senior of your Nanguo University. If you joke with me like this again, I''ll be angry."


    Shen Shaozhou holds her wrist, but she feels nervous in vain. Her calm expression doesn''t seem to be deceiving. She doesn''t really know him.


    "Nanguo university? I have never left the north, how can I go to the south to study? Sir, please look carefully. I''m really not someone you know. I''m sure we don''t know each other. "


    Shen Shaozhou is not reconciled. Is there any sister she doesn''t know?


    He held her, still persistent: "are you surnamed Yu?"


    Gu sang sighed, looked up at Shen Shaozhou and shook his head firmly: "my name is Gu."


    "Do you have any relatives in the south?"


    "All my relatives are in the imperial city."


    Shen Shaozhou slowly released the hand holding Gu Sang''s wrist, and said something at a loss: "sorry, I may really recognize the wrong person."


    Gu sang passed by Shen Shaozhou.


    But Shen Shaozhou''s confused eyes made her feel strange. It''s possible to recognize the wrong person, but it''s rare to recognize the wrong person like him.


    Shen Shaozhou turns to see Gu sang leave. Looking at her back, he still can''t believe the fact that he actually admits the wrong person.


    Even if there are imaginary people in this world, they should not be so similar. From eyebrows to looks, they are just like a person.


    The only difference is that Yu Qian always gives people a sense of handsome free and easy, even when walking, he always walks with the wind.


    But in front of the woman, but gives a weak need to protect the feeling.


    Thinking of Yu Qian, Shen Shaozhou''s regretful look spread.


    In those days, if he didn''t pretend to be righteous and let her go to his good friends, maybe now he can have a good result with shallowly.


    Better than their own so bitter miss her, can only keep from different women, to find her a little bit of similar traces.


    I''ve been looking for it for so many years, but I didn''t expect that someone in the world could be similar to shallowly.


    If shallow know, play so big of her, don''t know will immediately fly to imperial city to verify.


    Standing in the center of the hospital hall, Shen Shaozhou''s smile on his face was so charming because he remembered what he loved in his heart, which attracted the passing women to look back.


    Sensing other people''s eyes, Shen Shaozhou turned back and went upstairs to see Shen Shaochuan in the ward.Shen Shaochuan in the ward is not in a good mood at the moment. Seeing Shen Shaozhou at this time is undoubtedly not very pleasant.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t work hard?"


    Shen shaozhoubai was too lazy to pay attention to him. He went to the sofa and sat down. He lowered his head to meditate. He was still not thinking about what he had just seen.


    Seeing his rare quietness, Shen Shaochuan felt something was wrong and asked, "did you take the wrong medicine today? Why is it so quiet? "


    Shen as like as two peas, he looked up at him and asked him, "brother, do you think there are two strangers in the world?"


    "How much like it?" Although I don''t know what kind of wind Shen Shaozhou is taking, but with Shen Shaochuan''s understanding of him, he should really encounter something that he doesn''t think about, otherwise he would not think about it so calmly.


    "It''s like The same person. "


    Shen Shaochuan raised his eyebrows and thought, "maybe, you haven''t heard that there is always someone who is more like you than yourself in a certain corner of the world. What, did you just say that someone who looks like someone is like the one you first fell in love with? "


    In Shen Shaochuan''s feeling, only when Shen Shaozhou''s first love is mentioned can he be quiet for a while.


    When Shen Shaozhou heard Shen Shaochuan''s joking tone, he gave him a look of displeasure: "no way."


    "Yes, you can, but don''t make a mistake about your object and your feelings. Even if that person looks like your first love, she is not. If your feelings can be relaxed, I don''t mind you messing around, but you are a woman who has imagination with your first love, and you can''t find anyone from north. So I advise you to keep a snack. Don''t harm others or yourself. You''ll end up in a miserable situation. "


    Although Shen Shaochuan said this ironically, it was mostly for the sake of his younger brother.


    Again the wind. Flow of men, there will always be a person in the world who can hold him, now look at Shen Shaozhou this picture, he really believe this sentence.


    The reason why Shen Shaozhou always looks like a fool is that the person has not appeared.


    I don''t know what the cynical Shen Shaozhou will look like when that person really appears in the future?


    Looking at him like this, Shen Shaochuan is really curious about Shen Shaozhou''s first love. Who is sacred and can capture Shen Shaozhou''s heart?

 Chapter 367

    When Duan jingnian came back in the evening, his face was even colder than the ice that had been frozen for half a month in the refrigerator.


    Gu sang looked at himself and felt that he had done nothing wrong, so he welcomed him with a smile.


    "You''re back."


    But it didn''t change the loose expression of Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian handed his coat to Gu sang and went back to the room with a cold face.


    Gu sang frowned and looked back at him. He didn''t know why. He felt strange today.


    Duan jingnian stayed in his room for about half an hour and didn''t come out. Gu sang went to the door of his room and tapped a few times: "jingnian, come out for dinner."


    The people inside heard the voice, but they didn''t respond.


    Gu sang stood there awkwardly. He didn''t know whether he should continue to wait for him to eat or remove the food.


    Half ring later, Duan jingnian suddenly opened the door, while then the phone, while wearing a home outfit on the door.


    Gu sang looked at him who was in a hurry to go out. His eyes were horizontal and he muttered in a soft voice: "just say, ''Sang Sang, I have something to do. I don''t want to eat anymore.'' what can I do?"


    With that, Gu sang turns around and goes back to her room. Her eyes turn to Duan jingnian''s computer, which is still on in her room. She walks in curiously and looks at the computer screen. Just a glance startles her.


    No wonder Duan jingnian''s face is so ugly. It turns out that something has happened.


    The owner of the car who crashed with Tang Xue last night uploaded several photos of the car accident last night on his microblog, which were used by people who wanted to make use of. It turned into news that the president of Imperial City zhantian group was not single.


    Not only that, the bloggers also follow the message below, to guess Duan jingnian''s charming lover, with different words.


    "The president''s wife has nothing to recommend but her delicate appearance."


    "The president''s wife is still mentally retarded. It will take a long time for such a small accident."


    ¡­¡­


    Tut Tut, his treasure Tang Xue is said like this, no wonder Duan jingnian is going to be upset.


    Nowadays, the world is really different. It''s just that an ordinary person''s Micro blog can make such big news in a short night.


    So people today are really constrained.


    See Duan jingnian so anxious to run out, it is estimated that to comfort the self righteous victims of Tang Xue, right?


    That''s right. In Duan jingnian''s heart and eyes, there is no room for other people except Tang Xue.


    So thinking, Gu sang went out of Duan jingnian''s room and took all the dishes back to the kitchen.


    She said to herself as she gathered the dishes all over the table: "it''s often said that if you want to keep a man''s heart, you have to keep his stomach first. But you guys are so frustrated, why can''t you even keep a man''s stomach?"


    As soon as he finished, Gu sang couldn''t help laughing.


    "I blame you for what you do. You are all made by me. I have to blame myself. Besides I don''t love that man. What should I do to keep his heart with you? He can do whatever he wants to do. I don''t care what he does to comfort Tang Xue, salty snow or sour snow. Where he goes has anything to do with me, right? "


    Gu sang took a deep breath, patted his head and went back to the room.


    After washing and gargling, she lay on the bed. She wanted to go to bed earlier, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Will such news affect Duan jingnian''s work? Is it natural for him to get married? Why does everyone have so many complaints about his wife?


    It doesn''t matter what kind of person he likes, as long as it doesn''t affect his work and performance? Isn''t he a good president if he marries a woman that the public doesn''t like?


    When is it time to count a person''s lover in the evaluation of a person''s quality? If Tang Xue can''t pass the public review, will she be rejected by the public?


    Confused, Gu sang didn''t know when she fell asleep. Anyway, when she woke up, she was already on her way.


    He walked around the house and found that Duan jingnian didn''t come back last night.


    Thinking of the way he and Tang Xue were sleeping together, Gu sang frowned and felt uncomfortable again.


    She pinched her left arm hard and said, "don''t think about it. It''s none of your business, stupid. You should pay your debt honestly, do your work, be your man. If you meddle in your business, you will fall into the abyss. At that time, you won''t even have someone who can help you."


    Looking at the clock on the wall pointing to ten o''clock, Gu Sang''s heart tangled.


    It''s no wonder that she''s always worried. Duan jingnian hasn''t been back for many days.


    Not only did he not come back, he didn''t even make a phone call. He seemed to have forgotten that there was such a home, and completely disappeared in her sight.


    And the most important thing is that she dare not take the initiative to find him, even if it is a phone call, she also dare not call, for fear of accidentally disturbing him and Tang Xue It''s hateful.At 12 o''clock in the night, Gu sang didn''t fall asleep when his mobile phone rang.


    Gu sang seems to be surprised to get up and pick up her mobile phone. Only Duan jingnian knows the mobile phone number. Except Duan jingnian, no one else will call her: "hello?"


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    It''s Duan jingnian. His voice is obviously gaunt.


    It''s no wonder that in recent days, the topic about Mrs. Duan has not ended. On the contrary, there are many other scandals.


    I don''t know where the tabloid reporter was so powerful. He just caught Duan jingnian cuddling with a sweet looking woman in a swimsuit in the Noble Hotel.


    There is also a photo of two people entering the hotel room together. Once this photo comes out, it just stirs up a thousand waves. There is no trend to be calm at all.


    Don''t mention the public, even Gu sang can''t help wondering how he would choose such a time to go in and out with other women.


    What does that woman have to do with him? Why haven''t you seen it before?


    Before watching the news, that woman''s identity seems to have a bright future. She seems to be the granddaughter of the chairman of a group in Haicheng.


    Both of them are heavyweights. Now let alone Duan jingnian, I''m afraid that even the rich lady has a headache.


    After dinner in the evening, she tried to search the news about the beautiful woman.


    A click search, that''s really amazing, the trend of gossip can be compared with the popular female star.


    "Not yet. Are you ok?" Gu sang had a lot to say, but now she didn''t know where to start.


    "Fortunately, you''ll come out tomorrow. At 6 p.m., you''ll go to the conference room on the 12th floor of Noble Group Hotel. When you come, you''ll dress up decently. I''ll ask the Secretary to pick you up."


    Duan jingnian didn''t give her any room to discuss. He just told her what he had arranged and asked her to carry it out.

 Chapter 368

    "Good."


    "Rest early," Duan jingnian said and hung up.


    Thinking of the different life she will face after tomorrow, Duan jingnian''s expression is inexplicably dignified.


    Although Gu sang didn''t know what he was going to do, at least she had a little bit of news about him, which made her feel a little relieved that she had been worried for many days.


    Listen to his voice, although haggard, but he can still as usual order her to do this and that, her lips showed a shallow radian.


    She woke up early the next day. Duan jingnian arranged for her to show up at six o''clock, but as soon as she got up, she couldn''t bear it.


    Shen Shaochuan is about to leave the hospital, because there are nursing workers. Now she doesn''t go to see him as often as usual.


    It is precisely because of this that Shen Shaozhou goes to the hospital every day to find his dream lover.


    Today again, Gu sang came to the hospital after lunch time. Shen Shaozhou just left the hospital and missed the time to meet Gu sang again.


    Shen Shaochuan saw that Gu Sang''s face was very good, and he was very pleased. When he asked about Duan jingnian, he was not as cautious as usual.


    "Have you heard from Duan jingnian?"


    "Well, let me go out tonight."


    When Gu sang said this, she had a smile on her face. During this time, she often talked with Shen Shaochuan. She had regarded Shen Shaochuan as a friend in her heart, so she would not avoid him for many things on her mind.


    However, she also knows that it''s no use avoiding him for some things. Shen Shaochuan is clever and can always point out her care without mercy.


    Shen Shaochuan gave her a look, but Gu sang listened carefully.


    "Sangsang, are you crazy or stupid? Don''t you know that man doesn''t love you?"


    Gu sang laughed and nodded: "I know."


    "I know you''re still confused? He is surrounded by women he loves deeply. He can take intimate photos with other women and go to Hotels with women. Is such a man worth running around for him? "


    Shen Shaochuan really don''t understand, this woman really won''t be angry?


    "I also have my thoughts and measurements."


    "Your idea is to be stupid?" Shen Shaochuan shook his head helplessly.


    "I know you don''t like your eyes, so close your eyes. If you can''t see, you''ll be clean," Gu sang chuckled and looked down at the time, which was still early.


    "You can''t see? Well, how can I know such a fool as you? "


    Gu sang knew that Shen Shaochuan was doing her best, so no matter what he said, she didn''t feel angry. Instead, she felt warm in her heart and felt that she had made a worthy friend.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu sang packed up and went home. After changing his dress, he simply painted a make-up for himself.


    Although I don''t know what Duan jingnian is going to do, he has asked, and she will do it all according to the list.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Gu sang arrived at the meeting room on the 12th floor of the Noble Group on time.


    There was a middle-aged man in his forties in a suit, claiming to be Duan jingnian''s secretary, who came to pick her up.


    The secretary took her to the rest room of the meeting room, poured water for her, told her to wait a moment, and asked her not to walk around. A Miss etiquette will come to take her out later.


    Gu sang nodded obediently, but after the secretary left, her heart became more and more uneasy. Is there something going on outside?


    Sometimes people''s sixth sense is really effective.


    Gu sang, under the guidance of Miss etiquette, walked into the conference room from the rest room. The flashing lights in the conference room were like countless incandescent lights that burst out in an instant. She couldn''t open them.


    For a moment, her eyes couldn''t see the road clearly because she didn''t adapt to the flash, so she had to stay in the same place.


    When her vision gradually recovered and she wanted to move forward, she only felt that her shoulder was wrapped in her hands. She turned to see Duan jingnian with a cold face.


    Duan jingnian kept a smile but not a smile in the face of the camera. In his mouth, he muttered in a voice that only Gu sang could hear: "smile, don''t be nervous."


    Gu sang took a deep breath, forced himself to show a smile, with him on stage.


    Sit down in a row of seats and face the room full of reporters.


    Duan jingnian held the microphone and said in a voice full of magnetism: "first of all, welcome to the press conference held by Duan jingnian in his own name.


    I wanted to ignore the rumors about my marital status in recent days, but recently some newspapers and magazines seem to exaggerate more and more, which has seriously affected my normal life. Today, I would like to take this opportunity to clarify.


    I, Duan jingnian, have been married. However, I didn''t marry a rich woman as the newspaper and magazine said. My wife, Gu, whose single name is sang, is the one beside me.


    She was born in an ordinary family. The reason why I didn''t announce that I was married is that my wife likes to be quiet. I don''t want her to be criticized by others. I love her very much and hope she can live a quiet life.Although I have introduced my wife to you, I still ask you not to pay too much attention to her so that she can continue to be an ordinary person. Thank you


    Duan jingnian then stood up and bowed to the people under the stage.


    Gu sang turned his head and looked at him. He quickly stood up and bowed to the people under the stage with him.


    She hasn''t come out of shock yet. He introduced her to the whole world. What about Tang Xue? Is it really feasible for him not to leave a way for himself?


    There was another flash of flash under the stage. At this time, only one reporter asked, "how does Mr. Duan explain the gossip protagonist in these photos?"


    Duan jingnian seemed to expect someone to ask. He said generously, "the lady in the photo of the car accident is my good friend. My wife also went with me on the day of the car accident. My wife can testify for me.


    As for the picture of the swimsuit at the back, I can only say that I was wronged. I just saw that the lady was about to fall down and helped her inadvertently. As for the picture of the hotel room, it was even more ridiculous.


    I didn''t know who maliciously took pictures of me and that lady, but I''m sure I have nothing to do with her. Do not believe the reporter friend, can go to check that day''s hotel corridor monitoring


    After Duan jingnian''s press conference, the scandal seems to have subsided a lot.


    But someone still aimed at Gu sang.


    At this time, Gu sang probably understood that Duan jingnian did this to protect Tang Xue.


    But when she stands on the crest of the storm, no matter when she goes out, there will be a bunch of reporters behind her. She is calm all the time, but she is really a little bored at this time.


    She really doesn''t like such an over exposed life.


    I don''t like it very much.

 Chapter 369

    It''s not a big deal to be photographed these days. What bothers Gu sang is that she has a new job recently.


    In order to maintain a good corporate image, she will accompany Duan jingnian to participate in a charity activity every two days.


    In the flash, to do the so-called "good deeds" of respecting the old and loving the young made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Although I think so in my heart, Gu sang can only do enough work.


    At the moment, she is smiling with Duan jingnian with a group of children to do lost handkerchief game.


    The children seem to have a good time, and Duan jingnian''s face is also rare to show some smile.


    Gu sang pursed his lips and thought, if only he could do this all the time.


    As soon as Duan jingnian''s mobile phone rings, he nods to Gu sang, turns to go to the game circle and runs to the back to answer the phone.


    "Hello, Grandpa." Duan jingnian''s voice was very small, as if he was afraid of being heard.


    "I heard you went to Shiqiu orphanage?" Although I can''t see the face of the old man on the other side, I can only listen to the voice. Duan jingnian also knows that the old man is angry.


    "Yes, I do charity here."


    "There are six orphanages in imperial city. You can''t run well. You have to go there. Come back to me quickly."


    The old man hung up with that, and then his hands began to shake. I don''t know whether it was because of anger or worry.


    Jingnian, jingnian, why did you choose there?


    When Gu sang looked around, he saw that under a banyan tree in the corner of the orphanage, a little boy about four or five years old was sitting there quietly, looking down at the stone in his hand, motionless.


    Gu sang stood up curiously from the game circle and walked towards the boy.


    Gu sang squatted down close, the boy seemed to hear the voice, but did not look up, or tightly holding the hand of the stone.


    "Little friend, you are playing and losing your handkerchief over there. Won''t you join us?"


    The boy didn''t move.


    Gu sang reached out to hold his hand, but when his eyes touched the scar on the boy''s wrist, his heart tightened in vain.


    At that time, her hand, also has such a scar, it is scald.


    It''s just that the child''s scar seems bigger


    Gu Sang put his hand around the child, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    Duan jingnian saw something wrong with her and came slowly from a distance.


    Because Gu Sang''s embrace seemed very uncomfortable, the child raised his frightened eyes and looked up.


    Duan jingnian happened to come near. When he saw the boy''s eyes, he suddenly felt familiar.


    Just as Duan jingnian was in a daze, the child screamed "ah ah" because he couldn''t open Gu sang.


    The teachers of the orphanage heard the shouts and rushed over and took the children out of Gu Sang''s arms.


    The teacher comforted Gu sang and apologized: "I''m sorry, madam. This child has a slight autism. Usually, he never touches strangers."


    Gu Sang was also startled by the children''s cry.


    She looked at the child''s eyes with some heartache. She felt heartache in her heart for some reason.


    She unconsciously wanted to touch the child''s face again, but the child kept shrinking back, as if Gu Sang was a devil to him.


    Duan jingnian stepped forward and pulled Gu sang up, who was still squatting there. He apologized to the teacher. Although he turned his head gently, he warned coldly: "don''t make trouble."


    Gu sang looked at the child again and then left with Duan jingnian.


    On the way back, Duan jingnian was not easy to get angry because the driver and secretary were present.


    Can think of just now Gu sang caused not small sensation, Duan jingnian heart or fidgety up.


    He turned his head and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you just now?"


    Looking back, Gu sang didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Just because of that child, suddenly thought of his lost child, heartache, sad, want to hold that child, that''s all.


    She didn''t mean anything else, and she didn''t want to make more trouble for reporters to misunderstand.


    The secretary sat in the front seat and saw that Duan jingnian''s face was always gloomy. Then he turned his head to comfort him and said, "Mr. Duan, my wife has been doing charity with everyone day after day. I think she really integrated into that environment. It''s hard to avoid heartache when she saw that the child was left alone. Actually, it''s not too much to hug him. Those reporters are smart people and don''t care I''ll scribble. "


    Duan jingnian white secretary one eye, the Secretary''s silence, turn to see the road ahead, no longer make a sound.


    Thinking of his grandfather''s nameless fire, Duan jingnian, who was already upset, said to the driver: "go to Haitang Hutong first."


    My grandfather is angry. He can''t ignore it. It''s better to comfort him. The old people in the province are cranky again. That''s really bad.


    Gu Sang was a little nervous. Well, how could he go to the old man''s house?The car stopped at the gate of the big house in Haitang Hutong, the old house of the Yin family, where Yin Zhengde lived all his life. When the car stopped steadily, Duan jingnian asked the driver for the key and asked the Secretary and the driver to take a taxi.


    Duan jingnian was in front of him, and Gu sang followed him carefully.


    She seems to be in trouble today. It''s better to be careful now.


    As soon as Duan jingnian entered the compound, aunt Shen, the nurse of the Yin family, called her.


    "The young master is back."


    She looked at Gu sang after Duan jingnian.


    Seeing the granddaughter-in-law who seemed to be concerned by the old man recently, she quickly said with a smile: "the first time I saw the little granny, she was really beautiful."


    Duan jingnian didn''t have time to say anything when he saw the old man squatting in the flower garden standing up and yelling with displeasure: "little granny, my Yin family doesn''t need such granddaughter-in-law. Hurry up and don''t talk nonsense."


    Aunt Shen was stunned for a moment. She was choked and didn''t dare to speak. She quickly turned around and went to work.


    Gu sang looked up at the old man with a flustered face. The old man didn''t like her, and he didn''t like her very much. How could it be like this?


    Yin Zhengde gave Gu sang a white look and then looked at Duan jingnian: "if you want to come back later, you can come back by yourself. Don''t bring some people in my house to upset me. Come in with me."


    Yin Zhengde turned and went back to the house. Duan jingnian looked back at Gu sang and sighed. He threw her the key to the car and said, "please wait for me in the car."


    Gu sang took the car key and watched Duan jingnian walk into the house. His heart began to ache.


    It turned out that his family hated her as much as he did


    Duan jingnian opened the door and looked back at Gu sang.


    Her back looks so lonely and slightly humped. It seems that I''m sorry.


    He frowned slightly, and immediately thought, no, is she sad? What does it have to do with him?


    Isn''t that what he wants?


    Doesn''t he just want her to hurt and feel sad?


    Yes, that''s what he wants to see.

 Chapter 370

    "Why don''t you come in?"


    The voice of the old man''s majesty came.


    Duan jingnian opened the door and went into the living room. He sat down directly in the sofa opposite the old man. He sat upright.


    "Is that woman gone?"


    "I let her go out first," Duan sighed, not to blame his grandfather for hating Gu sang.


    After knowing that Gu Sang was the man''s daughter, how could he not hate her?


    The birth of Gu killed not only Duan jingnian''s mother, but also his grandfather''s daughter.


    It''s a knot that no one can untie.


    "Don''t let me see her again in the future, or even you won''t come back," said Yin Zhengde, still very upset.


    "Well, master, I do charity. Don''t you always support me? Why are you angry today?"


    "I asked you to go to Fu''an orphanage. Why did you go to Shiqiu?"


    "It''s different where you go. It''s all about taking care of orphans."


    "No, I''ll go to Fu''an more often."


    Duan jingnian frowns. The old man is very good at interfering in his affairs.


    In order not to let Duan jingnian see something wrong, the old man said: "I found several good seedlings in Fu''an orphanage to cultivate, you just go more."


    "Well, is there anything else I can tell you?"


    Since his mother left, Duan jingnian has been very accommodating.


    "No more."


    "OK, Grandpa, my company is busy recently. I have to go back first. I''ll come back to accompany you alone another day, OK?"


    The old man waved his hand.


    Duan jingnian left.


    Out of the big house, Gu Sang was already waiting in the car.


    Duan jingnian gets on the bus.


    Gu sang felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, is the old man OK?"


    Duan jingnian light should say: "nothing."


    After that, both of them were silent.


    Back to the community, Duan jingnian drove directly into the underground parking lot, and they went up the elevator together.


    This scene happened to be seen by Shen Shaozhou, who came to see Shen Shaochuan.


    He sat in the car for half a sound, but he didn''t slow down. He was robbed of his former superficiality by others. Now, this woman who is similar to superficiality has become a celebrity again?


    Originally, I wanted to find her again and find some warm things from her, but it''s really not good to see the hope become a bubble.


    He got off the car and went to the 21st floor. Shen Shaochuan limped to open the door.


    Seeing him, the surprise on Shen Shaochuan''s face disappeared, and there was no longer a look of welcome: "how did you come?"


    "I know that you are discharged today. Can I not show our brotherhood? You are also my own brother anyway, right?"


    Although Shen Shaozhou''s mouth was poor, his eyes seemed more serious than before.


    Shen Shaochuan helped him get a can of beer from the refrigerator and threw it to him. He said: "you''re not right recently. You''d better not pretend to be deep in front of me. I look very awkward." He took a can of beer for himself, opened it, drank it and sat down on the sofa.


    Even if Shen Shaozhou doesn''t come today, Shen Shaochuan will have to have a few drinks by himself. He''s in a bad mood.


    Gu sangmingming promised to come to pick him up from the hospital, but finally he stood him up.


    This woman, as long as she meets Duan jingnian, always seems to be a different person. She is really angry with him.


    "It''s good to say that I''m in a bad mood. I don''t think you''re in a good mood. Let''s listen to what''s wrong with you and let me have a good time."


    Shen Shaozhou stares at Shen Shaochuan like a joke.


    "Go, don''t be serious with me. Talk about your own business."


    If Shen Shaochuan is not happy, he will not share his thoughts with Shen Shaozhou today.


    Even if you want to settle accounts with Gu sang, he has to go to her by himself.


    This is between him and her, and perhaps the only chance to connect them again.


    "What I can have on my mind is to see the woman who is very similar to the girl I secretly love. There are already men around. I''m depressed."


    Thinking of the scene of the two people entering the elevator together just now, Shen Shaozhou turned his lips and was very upset.


    "Oh, do you know how to be upset? You are a man who can''t show mercy to married women and children''s mothers. How can you be so conscious this time? Is that man so good that you feel pressure? " Shen Shaochuan said casually, trying to transfer his stuffy heart.


    "What nonsense? Is there a better man in the world than me? Let him stand up and walk, and it''s the only one who can pass. "


    Shen Shaozhou said: "I just think she is too much like my secret love object, so I don''t have the courage to attack her."


    "No courage? It''s hard to hear that from you. You don''t remind me. I knew you would say that. You should have told me to record a record for you as a memento. ""Brother, you''ve learned badly. You''re becoming more and more unruly. Don''t you see your brother''s heart breaking? If you don''t comfort me, it''s just like adding fuel to the fire, "Shen Shaozhou said.


    Shen Shaochuan bared his teeth and grinned: "it''s really inappropriate to use words. But since you said it, it''s nothing for me to comfort you. Don''t you know how to play football? Every team has a goalkeeper, you think, ah, the other team has a goalkeeper, you can still score, then you have any hesitation about your goddess, as long as you ignore the goalkeeper, can you score? It''s the ability to score


    Shen Shaozhou suddenly patted his head: "ah, brother, what you said is good. It really reminds me. As long as I like it, I have to work hard. It''s hard to buy it. I like it, right?"


    Seeing that he was enlightened, Shen Shaochuan stood up bored.


    "Well, now that your mind is over, get out of my house and go back to your own nest. I''m a patient. I need more rest."


    "As long as you''re a patient, besides that leg, it''s a little uncomfortable. You''re a little patient conscious. I don''t have a date with a beautiful woman tonight, so I''m going to stay with you for one night."


    It seems that Shen Shaozhou''s mind is untied. He is unavoidably excited. He stands up and lies back in Shen Shaochuan''s bed.


    Shen Shaochuan hooked the corner of his lips and said that he disliked him, but he didn''t drive him away.


    Shen Shaochuan always knew that in the Shen family, Shaozhou was the one who suffered the most.


    Because Shaozhou is a child born to his mother, because he owes Shen Shaochuan''s mother. Both his father and his mother love Shen Shaochuan very much.


    Because of this, they often ignore Shen Shaozhou''s feelings.


    The reason why Shen Shaozhou has become such a slouch today is more or less related to him

 Chapter 371

    Seeing that Shen Shaozhou was going to sleep, Shen Shaochuan took his beer and went to the sofa in the living room to sit down and drink.


    With his understanding of Gu sang during this period of time, if he doesn''t take the initiative to find her, I''m afraid she will never come to him again.


    That won''t work. He has to find a way to meet Gu sang by chance, and then


    Blame her, make her feel guilty, and then fight for the reason to meet again.


    He asked for the phone number so many times, but she didn''t give it. This time, we must take down her phone number.


    Thinking of his first failure in front of a woman, Shen Shaochuan couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling. Gu sang is really capable.


    Early in the morning, Shen Shaochuan went downstairs first.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Gu sang coming in from outside with a bag of vegetables.


    Seeing Shen Shaochuan, Gu Sang was stunned.


    Thinking that she stood him up yesterday, she came forward embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m sorry yesterday. I went out to participate in the activity and didn''t come back at the appointed time."


    Shen Shaochuan sighed: "ah, I really can''t help you. Fortunately, you didn''t explain to me that you forgot."


    "I didn''t forget, but I didn''t catch up


    Gu sang lowers his head and smiles. What else can he say besides laughing?


    Shen Shaochuan patted her on the shoulder: "come on, don''t be angry with you. Don''t blame yourself. I came out alone. Since you feel embarrassed, you can take me to the villas that you once said are a little evil. "


    Gu sang looked up and thought about it. He was a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, I don''t know where it is, because it was too small at that time, and I didn''t know the way."


    "Then please ask your mother for me. She doesn''t know."


    Gu sang bit her lips, thinking that many old people should know about the old villa area 30 years ago. Does she need to go with her?


    Should Duan jingnian not allow her to go?


    "Why, you don''t want to go with me, a man with no sharp legs?"


    Shen Shaochuan secretly scolds himself for being a villain and threatens her with his legs. It''s really not what he did.


    Gu sang quickly shook his head, and his hand holding the vegetable bag was shaking vigorously back and forth.


    "No, no, I''m afraid I can''t find my way. I''ll ask my mother before I go back. Let''s go again."


    "OK, anyway, I have time at any time. I''ll wait for you to contact me."


    Gu sang nodded: "are you going to work? Then I won''t disturb you. "


    "Wait a minute, you give me your phone number first, otherwise how can you contact me?" Shen Shaochuan took out his mobile phone and waited for the record.


    Gu Sang was embarrassed to think that he could not have a stranger''s phone in his mobile phone.


    "I said, Sang Sang, how long have we known each other? You don''t even want to tell me your phone number. Don''t you treat me as a friend at all? Or do you think I''m not a good person? Just now, you promised me to contact me after asking for help. How can you contact me without leaving a phone number? "


    Gu sang shook his head again: "no, I am..."


    Gu sang thought about it and told him that it should be nothing. Then he looked up and read out his mobile phone number.


    Although Shen Shaochuan was calm, he was so excited that he wanted to laugh.


    It was time to say goodbye, but when the elevator door behind him opened, Shen Shaozhou''s voice came: "Shen Shaochuan, I''ve convinced you, you''re cruel."


    Shen Shaozhou approaches with a loud voice. As soon as his wrist reaches Shen Shaochuan''s shoulder, he notices Gu sang who is talking to Shen Shaochuan.


    His eyes suddenly stare big, even eyes are about to fall out: "is it you?"


    Gu sang and Shen Shaochuan look up at Shen Shaozhou at the same time. Gu sang doubts: "are you


    Shen Shaochuan was also surprised: "do you know Sang Sang?"


    Shen Shaozhou saw Shen Shaochuan so easily, called out the girl''s name, eyes a bright: "you also know this beauty?"


    Shen Shaochuan noticed the uneasiness and joy in Shen Shaozhou''s eyes when he looked at Gu sang.


    he was as like as two peas in the sky. Is the person who looks at the Chau Chau and is the same as his secret love?


    No, absolutely not.


    "So your name is Sang Sang? Don''t you remember me? That day in the hospital, I mistook you for someone else. "


    Shen Shaozhou wants to remind Gu sang of him.


    After hearing what he said, Shen Shaochuan strengthened his mind.


    How can there be such a coincidence?


    The two brothers have a crush on a woman who is still married.


    Gu Sang was so mentioned, and finally remembered: "Oh, it''s you. Hello."


    Shen Shaozhou''s face was full of smile: "Hello, are we too predestined? We can meet in the hospital, even here. It''s really not ordinary fate, right?"


    Gu sang laughed awkwardly and didn''t speak.See opposite two men seem very intimate appearance, she curiously asked: "you two people know?"


    As soon as Shen Shaozhou was about to say something, he was interrupted by Shen Shaochuan.


    "I told you before that I had no relatives in imperial city. This is my brother. He came back from abroad to take care of me."


    "Ah, so you are brothers. Don''t say, you look like brothers."


    "Don''t you want to go home? Hurry back and I''ll call you later." Shen Shaochuan patted Gu sang on the shoulder and urged him.


    Gu sang nodded and walked past them to press the elevator.


    Shen Shaozhou wants to talk to her again, but Shen Shaochuan pulls him away.


    They pushed and pushed all the way to the gate. Shen Shaozhou was not happy and said, "brother, what are you doing? I finally feel that fate has come. Why do you always push me away?"


    "Shaozhou, from now on, you can hear me clearly. If the woman you like is the one just now, it can''t be, absolutely can''t be."


    "But you didn''t say last night..."


    "I take back what I said last night. It doesn''t count. This woman really can''t. She''s not the object you can play with. She''s a good girl and can''t afford to play with. Do you understand?"


    Shen Shaochuan interrupts Shen Shaozhou''s words and holds his arms tightly with sincerity on his face.


    Seeing that Shen Shaochuan was so serious, Shen Shaozhou hesitated and said, "the girl you mentioned before is not her, is she?"


    Shen Shaochuan released his hand holding his shoulder and kept silent.


    Shen Shaozhou''s mentality collapsed.


    "So, our brothers have a crush on the same woman?"


    Two brothers fall in love with the same woman, this kind of bloody plot only in TV dramas, will be met by him?


    Shen Shaochuan''s eyes are full of depression. When he looks up at Shen Shaozhou, his heart is full of bitterness.


    Shen Shaozhou patted his forehead and suddenly burst into laughter: "brother, is there no woman in the world? Why do we have to look at the same face? "

 Chapter 372

    On the way to the company, Shen Shaozhou has been very silent.


    He definitely looked forward to the road of rapid retrogression and thought of what his good friends said to him ten years ago.


    "Shaozhou, I really like shallowness. I know you have feelings for her, but everything has to be first come first served. I noticed shallowness first, and I fell in love with shallowness first, so For the sake of being good friends, can we not compete with me? I promise you, I will be good to her. "


    Shen Shaozhou angrily closed his eyes. At that time, he hated himself and shouldn''t fall in love with the same woman with his good brother.


    For the sake of brotherhood, he gave up shallowness and believed his brother''s guarantee.


    But what the hell is that guarantee? The period of validity is so short.


    That bastard only got along with shallowly, but after three months, shallowly transferred to school.


    And he lost her forever.


    Shen Shaochuan is driving by the side of the car. From time to time, he turns to see Shen Shaozhou, who is full of chagrin.


    He didn''t open his mouth, but he heard Shen Shaozhou say: "brother, is there any saying that love comes first and comes later?"


    Shen Shaochuan pauses for a moment, half squinting in his eyes, "maybe there is. Whoever the other party falls in love with first will be identified first. If you had known each other first, that woman would have fallen in love with you first


    "Yes? I once lost one because of this first come, second come. This time, I''m not reconciled. In fact, I kept in mind the warning you just gave me, but I don''t want to hear it. "


    Shen Shaozhou said calmly, "I want to pursue Gu sang."


    Shen Shaochuan grasped the steering wheel tightly and shook his head: "no way."


    "Why? Can''t I if you don''t chase me? Maybe the latecomer will be able to live in it. " Shen Shaozhou is not satisfied.


    "Shaozhou, I seriously tell you that your love is not true love, but empathy for the woman you secretly love. I want to find comfort from her. Sangsang is a woman with pain. I don''t want you to hurt her any more, and I don''t allow you to do that. Do you understand?"


    Shen Shaochuan''s words are very firm: "you can''t hurt other women just because you missed one. It''s wrong."


    "Why do you think I am empathy, if I just like her?" Why does Shen Shaozhou not agree with himself?


    "Well, what do you like about her? If it''s not because she looks like your secret love woman, you won''t look her in the eye at all. There is no intersection between you and her. Why do you say you like her?


    Maybe it''s easy for you to like two words, even if it''s fun, but for some people, it''s going to take a lifetime to forget. How much salt do you have to sprinkle on her wound to be happy? "


    Shen Shaozhou said goodbye. His depression accumulated in his heart, but he also admitted Shen Shaochuan''s words.


    If it wasn''t for Yu shallow, he couldn''t pay attention to a woman like Gu sang.


    See Shen Shaozhou no longer retort, Shen Shaochuan also finally relieved.


    "I''m not preventing you from pursuing Gu sang. I just want to remind you that if you don''t take her seriously, don''t do it easily."


    "Don''t say it. I know it all," Shen Shaozhou said. He changed his face and said, "brother, you are poisoned a lot."


    Shen Shaochuan frowned and said, "nonsense, you talk the most."


    "In fact, you also admit that I''m telling you the truth."


    Shen Shaochuan raised his lips slightly and asked, "are they really that similar?" "As like as two peas," Shen Shao Chau nodded vigorously: "exactly the same, but there is no difference in appearance. But it seems that their character is still somewhat discrepant. It is shallow and lively, but it seems that Gu sang seems very dull."


    "That girl''s name is shallow?" Shen Shaochuan jokingly said: "even the name is like two sisters, one is shallow, the other is Sangsang. I think I should ask Sangsang another day if her mother has lost another daughter for many years outside."


    "That''s not reliable. Yu''s shallow family background is no worse than ours. In southern China, if you stamp your feet, the ground will shake three times."


    Shen Shaozhou shook his head. "How do you think that Gu sang family''s condition is not as good as that of the shallow family. Even if you want to ask, you have to ask if the Yu family has a daughter who has been separated for many years, but it''s not reliable. This kind of rich family can''t even know if their children are lost."


    Shen Shaochuan ignored as like as two peas of Shen Shao Chau''s amusement. He only thought about what he had just said, and was exactly the same.


    there are people as like as two peas in the world. But they are just as exaggerated as they are: "how old is that?"


    "25, what about Gu sang?" Shen Shaozhou thought, "they seem to be the same age."


    The same appearance, the same age.


    Shen Shaochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and countless possibilities appeared in his brain.


    Two people with 100% similarity can be strangers, but the probability is very low.


    In shallow? Gu sang?


    Shen Shaochuan was suspicious.


    Gu sang returned home, but his mobile phone rang in a short time.She thought it was Duan jingnian, but she picked up her mobile phone and saw it was a strange number. She thought it was Shen Shaochuan who had just written down her phone, so she answered it.


    "Hello? Is that Sang Sang? "


    Gu sang frowned, thinking how she could be a woman, and the voice was familiar.


    "Hello, I am. Are you..."


    "I''m Cher. Do you have time today?" Tang Xue''s voice is as sweet as the new honey in summer. It can enter people''s heart.


    Gu sang thought and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to trouble you with something. If you don''t have any special arrangements, I''ll pick you up later."


    Tang Xue''s smiling voice makes Gu sang feel a little hairy.


    "Can you tell me what it is first?" In the face of such Tang Xue, Gu sang always feels very tired. If she can, she really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Tang Xue.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll say hello to jingnian first, and then take you out. Wait for me, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Tang Xue hung up the phone, the smile on her lips cooled, and she thought coldly.


    "Let''s be proud of how deep the abyss is for a while, and one day we have to let you feel it.".


    Gu sang sighed and sorted out the dishes he had just bought. Then he washed his hands and went into the room to change clothes. As soon as she was dressed up, the doorbell rang. When she opened the door, she saw who Tang Xue was still talking to.


    Gu sang reluctantly shows a smile, let a way to let Tang Xue in, but just listen to Tang Xue: "Sang Sang, I won''t go in, you take the bag to come out, I''m calling jingnian to tell her that I want to take you out, jingnian has promised."


    Gu sang takes a look at Tang Xue''s mobile phone in his ear, turns back to the room, takes the bag, and goes downstairs with her side by side.


    Tang Xuejiao called out "honey, I''ll hang up. Pay attention to your health." then she hung up.


    Although Gu Sang was smiling on his face, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    That man is her husband, but Tang Xue calls her husband dear in front of her.


    There is only one reason

 Chapter 373

    Her husband loves Tang Xue.


    Tang Xue turned her head and looked at Gu sang with a smile. She took her arm and looked like two good sisters. "Aren''t you curious where I''m going to take you?"


    Gu sang chuckled: "it''s OK."


    "This evening is my college classmate''s party. I''m going to buy some clothes, so please come with me. You won''t bother me, will you?"


    Gu sang shook his head: "no way."


    Tang xuetou leaned slightly toward her side: "Sangsang, you are so good. I''m sorry for what I did to you before. I''m sorry."


    Gu sang still just smile, no words, no apology for her, there is no difference, she does not care.


    As soon as they enter the shopping mall, Tang Xue comes to the spirit.


    After every store, she doesn''t come out empty handed.


    Gu sang followed her back with interest


    Tang Xue nominally invited Gu sang to grow her eyes, but no matter what she bought, she just turned around Gu sang and said, "I like it very much. I bought it."


    Gu sang can''t help but wonder why Tang Xue brought her here?


    When I went to Tang Xue''s dress shop, I found that Tang Xue, who was already tired, was like a chicken.


    She tried this one and then that one in the shop.


    The shop assistant followed her and kept explaining, "this is a new design from a French designer. This is the only one in imperial city. It''s a new one that has won the approval of a designer. "


    In a word, every one of them makes Tang Xue''s heart beat.


    Gu sang sat in the VIP waiting area, put all the things aside, and reached out to beat him, because after a day''s shopping, he had some sore and swollen legs.


    Tang Xue came out of the fitting room and changed into a bright yellow Ruffle Skirt. She turned around in front of Gu sang.


    "Sang Sang, what do you think of this one? Jingnian likes me to wear bright colored clothes. Is it suitable for me to stand beside him tonight? "


    Gu sang twisted his eyebrows and felt sour. Is Duan jingnian going to Tang Xue''s classmate party tonight?


    "Not pretty?"


    Seeing that Gu sang didn''t speak, she was just in a daze. Tang Xue looked down at her clothes and turned to look at herself in the mirror. It seemed that the more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    "Sang Sang, don''t you like this one? But I think jingnian should like it. "


    Gu sang pursed his lips and laughed awkwardly: "I don''t like it, but it''s too beautiful, so for a moment..."


    She clenched her fist tightly and felt disgusted for her inconsistency: "it''s beautiful. Jingnian loves you so much. No matter what you wear, he will like it."


    Tang Xue picks eyebrows and happily jumps to her side and sits down. She puts her hand around her arm and says, "Sangsang, to be honest, have you lived with jingnian for too long, so you''ve been spoiled by him. It doesn''t look like you would say that."


    Gu sang lightly pulled to pull a lip Cape, smile not to walk.


    Tang xuexiao''s eyes narrowed into a crescent moon and got up to change clothes in the fitting room.


    She said to the outside shopping guide, "this is it. By the way, the silver one just now should be wrapped up for me. I can wear it at the next dinner party."


    The shopping guide happily goes to bill Tang Xue. Gu sang sits there, looking at his face in the mirror of the fitting room, with a layer of air in his eyes.


    Gu sang, Gu sang, you look like an abandoned woman, ugly.


    You know they are a couple. What''s so angry now?


    You fool.


    Looking at the mirror, Tang Xue came out.


    Gu sang stood up and asked faintly, "is everything ok?"


    Tang Xue ignored Gu Sang''s strange eyes and said with a smile, "well, it''s really troublesome for you today. Do you have any clothes here that you like? You can also choose one. It''s regarded as a thank-you gift for troubling you to spend a day shopping with me."


    Gu sang shook his head: "no, I can''t wear these clothes. Let''s go downstairs. Don''t you still need to make up?"


    "Ah, by the way, it''s too late. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Tang Xue settled the bill and they came to the VIP dressing room.


    Gu sang several times to excuse to leave, but Tang Xue reluctantly with her East pull a word, Sila a ladle of talk with her.


    Gu sang keeps looking at his watch, and Tang Xue smiles.


    "OK, Sangsang, you don''t have to rush back to make dinner. Anyway, jingnian won''t go back tonight. It''s better for you to have a meal outside and save yourself a lot of work."


    Gu sang smiles. She''s in a hurry to go back to cook dinner. She just doesn''t want to be here with her.


    "Jing Nian is usually very busy, today he can promise to accompany me to a classmate party, you don''t know how happy I am," Tang Xue said, and the clerk gave her a delicate eyebrow.


    Gu sang laughs and feels Tang Xue''s show off, but he has nothing to do. The man''s heart doesn''t belong to her. What can she say?


    It''s more than six o''clock after painting makeup. The time is just right. They came to the mall together.Tang Xue calls Duan jingnian, but after a while, Duan jingnian''s car stops in front of them.


    Tang Xue opens the door of the front passenger''s seat, thrusts all the things in her hand into Gu Sang''s seat, and then pulls down the window and gives her the key of her car.


    "Sangsang, thank you very much today. You''ve helped me a lot. I''ll trouble you with these things first. And don''t take a taxi when you go back. Just drive my car back. I''ll go to your house tomorrow and drive it back."


    Gu sang did not raise his eyes to see Duan jingnian. He nodded with a smile and said, "OK.".


    Duan jingnian heard her answer and turned to look at her. He saw that she didn''t pay attention to herself, and he couldn''t tell her what it was like.


    Tang Xue raised the car glass slowly, blocking Duan jingnian''s sight behind her. She turned and looked at him: "honey, let''s go."


    Duan jingnian looked out, watching Gu sang back two steps after the window glass went up, as if to make way for his car.


    He was also inexplicably upset.


    "Jingnian, let''s go."


    Tang xuenian is very concerned about Duan jingnian''s attentive eyes at the moment.


    Duan jingnian light should be a, start the car to leave.


    As the car slowly drove away, Duan jingnian saw Gu sang turning around with big and small bags in his rearview mirror and went to the flower bed to sit down.


    Somehow, he suddenly stepped on the brake.


    Tang Xue unexpectedly jumped forward.


    She was startled, turned to look at Duan jingnian and said in a loud voice, "jingnian, what are you doing?"


    Duan jingnian reversed the car and looked back at sang.


    Looking at the car coming back, Gu sang quickly stood up but didn''t move.


    Duan jingnian looked in the rearview mirror for half a sound. He was about to get off when he unfastened his seat belt.


    Tang Xue stretched out her hand to hold his arm, and her eyes were full of panic.


    "Jingnian, what are you going to do? Today is my classmate''s party. Didn''t you promise to accompany me happily? "


    Duan jingnian''s eyes were fixed.


    Tang Xue holds his wrist firmly: "since you promised me, you can''t change your mind temporarily."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to change my mind, just I''ll take Gusang with me. "

 Chapter 374

    "Are you crazy? My classmate party, what do you take Gu sang for? Don''t forget that you went as my boyfriend, "Tang Xue was full of anger.


    "I have not forgotten, but you should not forget that Gu sang and I have married. She is now my legal wife and the president''s wife of zhantian group. No matter where I am, I should have her by my side."


    Duan jingnian said, no longer do other explanation, pull open the door, strong out of the car, go to Gu sang side.


    Gu sang stepped back two steps and stuck to the flower bed tightly. He was a little nervous. Why did he come back?


    "Get in the car with me," Duan jingnian took all the bags from her hands and threw them directly into the back seat.


    Gu sang didn''t know what he was going to do. He was stunned for a long time. Duan jingnian opened the car door and saw that she was still standing there, a little stuffy: "what are you doing? Get in the car


    Gu sang swallowed his saliva, quickly stepped forward, opened the door and got on.


    As soon as she sat down, she saw Tang Xue sitting there wiping her tears.


    Gu sang didn''t know what had happened between them just now. He just felt very embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry to start the car again," said Duan jingnian


    Then he took out his cell phone and called, "Jiang Ping, quit the girl you brought tonight and accompany Xueer for a while. Don''t ask so many questions. Just do it."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Xue turns to look at him bitterly and says harshly: "you want to throw me to Mr. Jiang Ping? If so, what did you promise me to do? If you don''t accompany me, I won''t end up like this. My classmates all know that I''m going to take my boyfriend. What are you doing now? "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it carefully this time. I forgot that your classmates are all ordinary people. I''m on the same occasion with you. It''s no doubt that I''m making materials for the tabloid reporters. There will be a bloodbath when imperial city comes back."


    After listening to the conversation, Gu sang could not help feeling sad for his own situation, but also for the two people in front of him.


    Clearly love each other, but can''t appear in the same field, just because her "third party" existence, blocked the distance of their hand in hand.


    And what about her? Clearly do not want to join in, but abruptly became the last executioner, how sad, how helpless?


    Tang Xue is not satisfied, is more loud roar: "you cheater, you obviously because of this woman so just temporarily change your mind, Duan jingnian, you bastard, you must hurt me like this just happy?"


    "If you must think so, I can''t help it."


    Duan jingnian, with a cold face, looked at Gu sang in the rearview mirror, looking down and silent.


    See his eyes, Tang Xue sneer, finally no longer speak.


    Holding her bag tightly, she leaned her head to one side. She wanted to turn back and strangle the person behind her.


    It''s a pity that she can''t do it now. She has to endure it.


    At the party place, Duan jingnian''s car just stopped. Tang Xue got out of the car and went into the building without looking back.


    Gu sang raised his eyes and looked at Duan jingnian, who was watching him. He felt guilty: "sorry."


    Duan jingnian sighed, looked at her dress, shook his head and got out of the car.


    Gu sang thought it was time to get off. As soon as he opened the door, Duan jingnian directly sat in and picked up the clothes Tang Xue had just bought through her.


    Duan jingnian''s strong chest rubbed Gu Sang''s leg.


    Gu Sang''s face flushed with tension, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    After a mess, Duan jingnian took out the silver dress, pulled her out of the car, took her to the bathroom door on the first floor and said, "go in and change it."


    Gu sang glared: "but this is Miss Cher''s new dress. It''s not good to wear it without her permission."


    "Are you going to go to dinner with me in these Plaid jeans? You''re not ashamed. I''m ashamed. Come on, I''ll wait for you. "


    Duan jingnian pushed her in, and Gu sang stood there holding her clothes in a dilemma.


    Tang Xue should be angry. If it is her, she can''t stand it. Is that really good? Can think of just Duan jingnian''s look, Gu sang pursed lips also can''t manage so much.


    She went in, changed her clothes, and then put her hair in a simple bun. Then she came out.


    Looking at her coming like a goddess, Duan jingnian was stunned for a moment. The silver long body dress lining dragged her slender figure, and the concave convex arc made people daydream. Silver decorated her face, even without powder, like a porcelain doll, giving people the desire to protect. Such a woman is smelly in the world.


    Seeing that he looked at himself like a monster, Gu Sang was worried and asked, "isn''t it good?"


    Duan jingnian awkwardly uttered a cold voice, his arm naturally bent out a radian, waiting for Gu SangLai to take the initiative to hold him.


    "Generally, when you go in for a while, don''t talk, just smile."Gu Sang put his hand around his arm awkwardly and didn''t dare to look at the passers-by.


    Duan jingnian saw her self abasement. He shook his head helplessly and whispered in her ear: "you look very beautiful now. You don''t look like Gu sang I know at all. So, you can walk into the meeting with your head up and chest up."


    Gu sang looked up at him in surprise. What did he say just now? Is she beautiful now? It doesn''t look like what Duan jingnian would say. She is so flattered. Duan jingnian''s various behaviors today make her unbearable. Is he OK? Possessed by a ghost or taking the wrong medicine?


    "What are you looking at me for? Haven''t you seen enough of it for so long? Look ahead. "


    Duan jingnian just turned to Gu Sang''s side, so she hurriedly didn''t look ahead.


    Just now he shocked her so much that she would stare at him foolishly. It''s a shame.


    As soon as they entered the venue, the waiter at the door opened the door for them. As soon as they appeared, the venue became quiet.


    They all cast their eyes to this side. A few sharp eyed people immediately came up to hold hands with Duan jingnian. The chance to see the president of zhantian group is not always there.


    Tang Xue, who is holding Ruan Jiangping''s arm in the meeting hall to exchange greetings with his classmates, looks back at Duan jingnian and Gu sang, and stares at Gu sang, who has successfully attracted people. She is also in a daze.


    It''s just a piece of clothing. It seems that Gu sang, who has no make-up at all, has changed a person. What should she say? After a lot of effort, he made a wedding dress for others.


    "Oh, our president''s wife is really good."


    Ruan Jiangping only said one word, which made Tang Xue send her eyes to her. She threw away her hand holding his arm and said, "you men are all of the same virtue."

 Chapter 375

    Ruan Jiangping naturally knows why she is angry. Since she met Duan jingnian, Tang Xue has always been the little princess in the eyes of everyone.


    Because around Duan jingnian, Tang Xue will easily become the focus of public discussion.


    But now, the focus has become Gu sang, and she is shrinking in the corner, no one cares, this kind of feeling, I''m afraid any spoiled woman can''t accept it.


    "OK, Xueer, you also want to be open. As long as you don''t marry jingnian one day, you should be prepared for this kind of thing to happen at any time."


    Ruan Jiangping patted her hand and pulled it back into his arms to comfort her.


    "Now is not the time for you to lose your temper. You see the calm, elegant and leisurely appearance of the president''s wife. Do you want to be laughed at?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, senior. Duan jingnian belongs to me. I can''t tolerate this kind of thing any more." Tang Shengxue is even more resentful.


    "Jingnian doesn''t belong to anyone. He''s a free flying eagle. It''s hard for ordinary hunters to catch him. You''re not fully prepared. You can''t hold this man. Do you remember what I said to you when you were going to fall in love with jingnian?"


    Ruan Jiangping didn''t save face for Tang Xue. Tang Xue has always been his good friend, so of course he won''t avoid anything from her.


    She frowned and looked up at the senior who had been friends with her for nine years.


    He is different from Duan jingnian. He is a gentle and kind man. Standing beside him, he will always be taken care of unconsciously. This is why most of the female students in the school were secretly infatuated with him.


    Also, handsome, gentle and golden men are not everywhere.


    She drooped her forehead and remembered the sincere words that the schoolmaster had said to her on the school playground nine years ago.


    "Xueer, I don''t object to your association with jingnian, but there are some things you have to think about before you act. Jingnian is a good man who values love and righteousness, but he won''t be a good boyfriend. He has a lot of pain and hatred in his heart.


    These hatred will one day become a stumbling block to the smooth development of love between you, and this stone weighs a thousand tons, which you can''t remove at will. In his heart, no one is more important than the hatred in his heart. So you must understand that even if he loves you again, you will always be second in his heart. "


    Tang Xue lowers her head and bites her lips. She clearly remembers Ruan Jiangping''s words.


    But at that time, she was too young and still loved Duan jingnian like that. How could she think about how serious his words were.


    Now I''ve really experienced it, and I find that it''s really hard to be the second.


    Duan jingnian took Gu sang by the hand and walked freely through the venue. Apart from greeting people, he did not forget to take care of his wife.


    In the eyes of unknown lovers, what he did is a model of ten good husbands.


    Tang Xue''s eyes were moist, and she bit her lip: "senior, now I know what you mean by what you said. What''s the use? My nine years of youth and love have all been given to that man, and now it''s a disaster. "


    "It''s all up to you, Xueer. In fact, you have good conditions. If you want to, you can find a lot of good men at any time. If you think that you can survive by jingnian''s side, you can continue to love him well and unconditionally.


    The so-called unconditional is to accept everything from him, for example, the woman around him. If you can''t stand the fact that jingnian has other women besides you, turn around as soon as possible. Don''t delay your good youth, hurt your heart, and feel lonely for others. "


    As soon as Ruan Jiangdong finished speaking, his name was called by his classmates.


    He patted Tang Xue''s hand: "I''ll go there and have a look. You wait for me here for a while."


    Ruan Jiangdong leaves. Tang Xue takes a glass of wine and sits down in the corner. Her eyes lock Duan jingnian and Gu sang tightly.


    She knew that Duan jingnian never lacked women, but when she faced other women, she had never been in such a panic.


    No matter what Duan jingnian did before, at least he had her in his eyes.


    But when did he stop looking at her?


    Although Gu sang is an insignificant woman to him, why did he never take those unimportant women home before, but now he has to stay around all the time?


    Jingnian, are you in love with this woman?


    Do you want me to give you up? Can I really do this?


    Give you up and start over.


    So think, Tang Xue''s eyes on the pan out of the fog, the side of a young voice pulled back her thoughts: "aunt Xueer."


    Tang Xue turned her head to look at the little girl and happily held her in her arms: "Yo, my little Dudu, you want to die, aunt Xueer."


    Behind the girl called Dudu, an elegantly dressed woman walks up and sits down beside Tang Xue. Seeing tears in Tang Xue''s eyes, she asks anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying at a good classmate party?"Dudu also reached out and touched Tang Xue''s eyes: "Auntie, don''t cry, did you encounter something? Doodle help you Huhu, my mother said, Huhu no pain


    The woman happily touched Dudu''s head and said with a smile, "my Dudu is really sensible."


    Tang Xue also whispered a smile: "yes, you are powerful. You have such a lovely daughter, but you envy me."


    "Then you should give birth to one as soon as possible. You said that you are a worthless person. After nine years with others, you can only watch him lead others'' hands and scurry here. Can you be more helpful?" The woman angrily ordered Tang Xue''s forehead.


    "Supepe, I''ll be angry if you say that again."


    Originally depressed, now scolded by her best friend, Tang Xue is even more angry in her heart.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it. You can be angry here. So is Duan jingnian. I have no conscience. I want to give him two big mouths."


    Su Pei Pei squinted at Duan jingnian, who was still smiling in the meeting hall, and the woman beside him, disdaining to say: "this woman really should give her some color to see. It''s really irritating to see her coquettish appearance."


    Tang Xue looked up at Gu sang and sighed: "I''m angry, too. I want to give her some color to see, but now jingnian supports him. What can I do?"


    Tang Xue holds Dudu and sits there leaning forward to hold the wine cup. She moves. The drink cup in Dudu''s hand leans, and the drink stains on her beautiful pink princess skirt. Dudu pouts displeasantly: "aunt Xueer, my clothes are dirty."


    Tang Xue quickly sit straight to help Dudu wipe, but her hand move, brain suddenly a thought.


    She looked up at Gu sang in her gorgeous silver dress, pursed a smile and whispered a few words in Dudu''s ear.

 Chapter 376

    Dudu stood up with a drink cup and staggered to the meeting.


    Go to Gu Sang''s side, Du Du looks back at Tang Xue. Tang Xue nods to her with a smile. Su peipeipei also looks like watching a good play and leans back.


    Dudu turned back and came closer to Gu Sang''s skirt, spilling all the orange peach juice on Gu Sang''s skirt.


    Tang Xue lowers her head and smiles: Gu sang, I can''t do anything with you, but the child can. I don''t believe you really dare to reprimand a child in front of so many people. You can eat it honestly.


    Gu sang felt cool and exclaimed, but he only saw a baby.


    As soon as she lowered her head, Dudu immediately opened her mouth and began to cry.


    This cry is not small, attracted the attention of everyone in the meeting.


    Everyone turned to see that Gu sang had been splashed with drinks by a child, waiting to see how she would deal with it.


    Duan jingnian saw a sudden situation. He released Gu Sang''s hand to check the place where Gu Sang was splashed. The skirt on his left knee was all wet.


    Seeing that the child was still crying, Gu Sang was nervous and scared because of the attention of the people, and was attracted by the cry of the child.


    She once lost a child. Whenever she heard other people''s children cry, she would unconsciously associate with her own children.


    She squatted down and leveled with Dudu, looked at Dudu''s eyes, gave her a gentle smile, held her shoulder, and soothed with a soft voice: "darling, don''t cry, it doesn''t matter, aunt knows you are a good child, not on purpose."


    Dudu''s cry didn''t stop. She was still crying with a big mouth. In this way, Tang Xue and Su Peipei in the corner looked at each other, and their eyes were full of good looks.


    Gu sang saw that the child seemed really frightened. She reached up and down to touch the child''s fleshy arm and said with a calm smile: "such a beautiful little princess, it''s not beautiful to cry. Aunt really doesn''t matter, so baby, don''t cry, OK? My aunt thinks that you must be the most beautiful when you laugh. "


    Gu Dusang said with a thumbs up.


    Children like to listen to others praise, a listen to Gu sang said, her cry really stopped.


    She blinked at Gu sang and whispered, "but Dudu has soiled aunt''s clothes. "


    Gu sang touched her small head, "it doesn''t matter, dirty can wash."


    Su Peipei see Du Du so easy to be coaxed, stand up and come this way.


    Seeing his mother coming, Dudu quickly broke away from Gu sang, ran to his mother, held his mother''s leg and said timidly, "Mom, I just soiled my aunt''s clothes. I was wrong."


    Su Pei Pei picked up Dudu and wiped the tears on her face. She looked at Gu sang with disgust and said, "didn''t Aunt say it''s ok? That''s OK. Just be careful next time. "


    Duan jingnian clenched his fist. Su peipeipei was always mean. He knew that.


    He just watched Gu sang make a fool of himself. Su Pei Pei and Tang Xue sat there laughing. It''s clear that they had designed to ask their children to play tricks on Gu sang. This kind of childish and hateful thing, thanks to their imagination.


    "Stop." Duan jingnian a cold drink, Su Peipei Pei was going to walk the body Dunzhu back, rightfully look at him.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. President?"


    "There is no president here. If I really come as president, you are not qualified to talk to me."


    Duan jingnian''s words make supe Pei Leng, see that he is really angry, she dare not speak. Duan jingnian continued: "the child is not so disciplined by you. Dudu is a obedient and sensible child. I really hope she won''t meet a mother who is very kind-hearted and teaches her badly."


    "What do you mean? Duan jingnian, don''t slander people on the basis of your own status. "Supepe is not a fuel-efficient lamp, where can others say that about him.


    "Don''t you know what I mean? The child didn''t fall down. He came to my wife with a clear goal. After splashing, without anyone''s reprimand, he cried directly to attract people''s attention. Don''t you think it''s too naive to make my wife make a fool of herself in public? Dudu is just a child. Do you want me to believe that she wants to make fun of Gu sang? "


    Duan jingnian didn''t give Su Peipei any face, directly counting her mistakes.


    Su Peipei looked at Duan jingnian with gnashing teeth, "no matter whose attention is, don''t you know what I want to do?"


    "For whatever reason, it''s wrong to use children to embarrass people in front of everyone." Duan jingnian saw that she didn''t have the heart to admit her mistake. On the contrary, she became more rampant and didn''t get angry.


    Gu sang didn''t think much about it, but she was afraid of causing trouble when they quarreled. After all, there are many people here, and it''s not good to be on the news. She whispered: "jingnian, forget it."


    Duan jingnian said, "it can''t be counted."


    "Duan jingnian, what do you mean? Are you fighting me today? Well, let''s make it clear in front of everyone. It happens that I also have to fight for Tang Xueming''s injustice. "Supepe put down the child and patted her forehead: "go, play there for a while, and then mom will pick you up."


    Tang Xue saw supepe pulled her out, and quickly came forward to hold her: "Pepe, forget it, don''t make trouble, let''s go first."


    "Why should we go first?" Su Peipei throws Tang Xue away twice.


    Tang Xue looks up at Duan jingnian. He is looking at her coldly, just like a stranger.


    Her heart was cold and she would not speak again.


    Ruan Jiangping watched the children''s play and felt that it was almost done. Then he stood up and said to a group of classmates: "brothers and sisters, what do you see so wonderful? Hurry up and let them solve their own disputes. You should eat and drink.


    When Ruan Jiangping said this, they all felt embarrassed and quickly dispersed, but their eyes still focused on this side to see if there was any new news.


    Ruan Jiangping approached, patted Su Peipei on the shoulder, and said in a slightly displeased voice, "what did you do right? Dare to be so righteous, go to take Dudu quickly. "


    "Senior, how can you even elbow out?" Supepe looked at Ruan Jiangping like aggrieved. He thought he had a helper, but he didn''t help himself.


    "Nonsense, I call it helping or not."


    After that, he pulled supepe aside and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "are you sure you are helping Tang Xue by doing this now?"

 Chapter 377

    Su Pei Pei was stunned, and her brain suddenly came to her senses.


    Ruan Jiangping yelled at her sternly: "don''t you leave soon, waiting for the child to cry for her mother for a while?"


    Su Peipei leaves with a curl of his mouth and looks back at Tang Xue apologetically.


    Tang Xue didn''t notice Su Peipei''s eyes. She only looked at Duan jingnian and Gu sang, who were still standing together. She murmured in a very light voice: "I really shouldn''t let you appear in my world. I''m so wrong."


    Although the voice is not big, Duan jingnian heard Tang Xue''s words clearly.


    He knew in his heart how much Tang Xue hated now.


    Ruan Jiangping went to Tang Xue and reached for her shoulder: "how can my girlfriend see other men? Do you want to dance with me?"


    Tang Xue does not make a sound, or looks at Duan jingnian.


    Ruan Jiangping sighed, turned to Gu sang and said apologetically, "sorry, it was a farce just now. Your clothes are dirty. Tell me where I bought them. I''ll buy one for you later."


    Gu sang quickly waved his hand: "it''s OK. If it''s dirty, just wash it."


    This dress is not hers. How dare she let him buy another one for herself.


    "But you can''t go out like this. In case there are paparazzi outside, you will be in trouble." Ruan Jiangping picks eyebrows. In fact, he is very happy to see Duan jingnian and Gu sang make a fool of themselves once in a while. I don''t know if he is such a bad friend of Duan jingnian?


    Knowing that Ruan Jiangping''s words were true, Gu sang looked up at Duan jingnian, who was still cold.


    He is making eye contact with Tang Xue and knows he can''t count on him.


    Gu sang walked away from her, went to the buffet table, picked up the knife and fork, and made a slight cut in the place where she was Doudu splashed.


    Then she tore off the skirt unevenly along the notch, and the original long skirt turned into a short skirt, which had a different taste.


    Hearing a stab, Duan jingnian also looked back.


    After seeing Gu sang tear the skirt open, the air field is completely changed, slender and white as white jade slender legs can be seen at a glance, beautiful but not publicized.


    Her action caused a burst of praise, thanks to her thought out.


    Ruan Jiangping looks at Gu sang with admiration. He has always heard Duan jingnian say that she is a wooden and stupid woman with no temper. Now it seems that she is indeed a woman with no temper, but she is not a wooden and stupid woman.


    He knows how to save himself when he is in danger.


    He clapped his hands and went to Gu sang.


    "You really have a way. I''m still trying to get someone to send you a suit. But far water can''t save near fire. You''d better do it."


    Gu sang pursed his lips and turned to look at Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian, who was originally looking at her, saw that she had moved her eyes and hurriedly did not look at her.


    Tang Xue saw his Dodge, heartache, into his eyes, eyes firm: "we talk, immediately."


    Duan jingnian nodded and took the lead to walk outside the door. After a few steps, he turned to Gu sang and said, "you stay with Jiang Dong for a while, and I''ll come back to pick you up later."


    Gu sang nodded and watched them go out.


    Ruan Jiangping''s funny mouth: "I haven''t seen jingnian like this yet."


    "Well? What''s going on? " Gu sang stares at him curiously.


    "Well, how to say, anyway, I feel that he is very strange recently." Ruan Jiangping looked at her and said, "do you want to dance?"


    Gu sang quickly waved his hand: "no, I can''t dance because my cerebellum is underdeveloped."


    "Then let''s sit over there for a while."


    Ruan Jiangping in front, with Gu sang went to the side of the sofa to sit down, stood for a day, tired.


    Duan jingnian stopped at the end of the corridor and turned to look at Tang Xue: "what do you want to talk about?"


    He won''t forgive her for instigating Dudu to do that kind of thing because Tang Xue is wronged today. This is a different thing.


    No matter who the person is, it''s wrong.


    "About what? Don''t you understand? How can Pepe treat my best friend? " Tang Xue raises her eyebrows and seems to have forgotten what she did wrong today.


    "Oh? You also know that she is your best friend. Is that how you help your friends educate their children? "


    Duan jingnian''s voice is no less than Tang Xue''s. she is angry, so is he.


    "What did I do? I just did what I always wanted to do. Have you done so much to me that I don''t have the qualification to vent? "


    Tang Xue roars. What she has done recently seems to be a constant quarrel with him.


    Duan jingnian frowned: "injustice has its head, debt has its owner, but what do you mean by using a child to hurt Gu sang? What are you doing when supepe embarrasses me in front of so many people? Look at me because you were pointed at the nose scold, do you feel very happy? Now that Gu sang has successfully solved his embarrassment and failed to succeed in his bad thoughts, do you think you can''t accept it? "Tang Xue wronged, tears: "in your heart, I am such a person?"


    "Then why do you do such a thing?"


    "Why do you think that I told Dudu to do it? Jingnian, are you going to wrongly me now that you have no evidence? "


    See Tang Xue is not to see the coffin does not shed tears, Duan jingnian light way: "the child will not lie, want me to bring the child over, we confrontation?"


    Hearing this, don sheltered.


    Duan jingnian''s reaction was beyond her expectation.


    Tang Xueyuan thought that when he saw his guilty look just now, he would say soft words to himself.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, he was still so upright, defending Gu sang.


    In the end, it''s her fault.


    "Duan jingnian, I really hate you now. I feel poor. There are so many men in the world. Why do I fall in love with you?"


    "Do you regret it?" Duan jingnian frowned and was upset.


    "What do you think?" Tang Xue raises her eyebrows and tears.


    Duan jingnian leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. After a long time, he said, "Xueer, let''s separate completely. Don''t entangle any more."


    Tang Xue body backward side falters: "what do you say?"


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to go on like this any more."


    Duan jingnian seems to have thought very clearly. He doesn''t know how much emotion he has put into Gu sang, but he is sure that he doesn''t want to entangle with Tang Xue any more.


    Tang Xue covered her lips in pain: "why? Why do you decide by yourself? Are we going to break up? You want to get rid of me and live a happy life with Gu sang, don''t you? I don''t, I don''t. You make me so miserable, you and Gu sang don''t want to be happy. "


    Tang Xue turns around and runs to the meeting place quickly. She won''t let them succeed. She never knows that Duan jingnian has this idea in her heart.


    She won''t let go. She won''t let go.

 Chapter 378

    Gu sang holds the drink cup and sits with Ruan Jiangping. They don''t talk, not to mention embarrassment.


    She looked around and felt Ruan''s gaze. She looked at each other, laughed and took a drink.


    "Isn''t it nice to be with me?" Ruan Jiangping funny looking at her reaction, some like children.


    Gu sang pursed his lips and laughed. He turned to look at him and said, "No


    "It feels like you''re very restrained."


    "Sorry, I just prefer quiet," Gu sang raised his eyes, embarrassed.


    "Well Do you want me to go away and leave this place for you to sit quietly? "


    Listen to him say so, Gu sang quickly waved his hand: "no need, ha ha, in fact, I have a question to ask, just don''t know Mr. Ruan Fang inconvenient to tell me."


    "Ask to have a look," Ruan Jiangping planned to get up. After listening to Gu Sang''s words, he leaned back freely.


    "Can you tell me something about jingnian''s family? What''s his father and his mother like? How did they die? "


    Gu sang simply wanted to see how his friends understood Duan jingnian''s parents'' death.


    But Ruan Jiangping frowned and thought about telling her.


    Seeing that he was in a dilemma, Gu sang hurriedly said, "if you are in a dilemma, you can not tell me. I''m just a little curious. I don''t have to know."


    "Why, are you afraid I''ll tell jingnian?" Ruan Jiangping laughs. He wants to know, but he is afraid. This woman is really strange.


    Gu sang smelled speech to smile, "just don''t want to make you embarrassed."


    "Jingnian''s father is..."


    "Gu sang."


    Ruan Jiangping was about to say something when he was interrupted by Tang Xue who came in from outside.


    Tang Xue Qi''s whole body trembles and points to Gu Sang''s forehead: "it''s you, isn''t it?"


    Gu Sang put down his cup and stood up, so he said, "what is me?"


    "You told him to break up with me, didn''t you? What kind of ecstasy did you give Duan jingnian, and he asked him to break up with me. Gu sang, Gu sang, don''t look at your clever and sensible appearance. I didn''t expect that your heart was so deep.


    You are such a mean and shameless woman. You are a face-to-face and a back-to-back woman. I take you as a friend and take you shopping with me. But how can you stab me in the back? " Tang Xue''s roar again successfully attracted people''s attention.


    Ruan Jiangping saw that Tang Xue had lost some sense of propriety. He covered her mouth and roared in a low voice: "what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Tang Xue pushes Ruan Jiangping away, bends over to pick up the drink cup Gu sang just put down on the table and pours it on Gu sang.


    As soon as Gu Sang was about to dodge, his body was blocked by the people who came quickly from the other side, and all the leftover drinks fell on his back.


    Gu Sang was surprised to see Duan jingnian, who was holding him in his arms.


    What happened?


    Tang Xue and Duan jingnian are crazy. Are they crazy collectively?


    What did Tang Xuegang just say? Duan jingnian wants to break up with Tang Xue?


    Why? Because of her? Will it?


    Duan jingnian turns around and stares at Tang Xue who is shrinking. He reaches for her wrist and drags it out. He drags it back and says to Ruan Jiangping: "take Gu sang out."


    Ruan Jiangping stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Gu sang looked back, his eyes were a little confused: "how could this happen?"


    Ruan Jiangping patted her on the shoulder: "some things are better to go out and have a look at what''s going on than to think about things here."


    Gu sang quickly follows Ruan Jiangping''s steps. Duan jingnian drags out while Tang Xue keeps retreating and slaps him on the strong shoulder.


    "If you let go, I''ll ask her why she did this to me."


    Duan jingnian pulls Tang Xue out to the wall and holds her tightly in his arms with firm eyes.


    "I have nothing to do with Gu sang when I make this decision. I have to let you be free and let you be who you used to be. Do you understand?"


    Tang Xue looked at him with a sad look. She didn''t cry any more. She just cried and whispered: "are you blaming me for changing? Who made me who I am today? You took me to heaven first. Now what qualifications do you have to push me to hell at will? There is hatred in your heart, there is injustice, there is revenge, I don''t stop you, but why is that woman? I''m not reconciled, absolutely not. "


    Tang Xue pushes him aside and blocks his arm. He staggers to the elevator door and raises his hand to touch the tears on his face.


    Duan jingnian looked at her back and knew that some things could not be delayed.


    He will just catch up with Ruan Jiangdong and Gu sang left behind, quickly catch up with Tang Xue again: "Xueer, now don''t let go, in the future will only be more painful, we really can''t do this again."


    Tang Xue sneered: "an enemy can, why can''t I? I can''t watch you fall into her arms. Duan jingnian, you should give up. I will never give up on you. "Watching Tang Xue enter the elevator, his eyes are as sad as if he were a thousand enemies. Duan jingnian sighs and touches his forehead.


    Ruan Jiangping came up and leaned on the elevator to look at his embarrassment. He said with a smile: "I used to look at your peach blossom prosperity, but I''m still envious and jealous. Now I''m glad to see you are troubled by peach blossom."


    Duan jingnian gave him a glance: "you Xuemei left like that, don''t you hurry to chase?"


    "Why do you want me to chase you? You have to chase yourself," Ruan Jiangping said without moving.


    "We are now entangled, only quarrel, you don''t talk nonsense, hurry to go, I owe you a favor, later return you."


    Ruan Jiangping a listen, into the elevator, still don''t forget to hum: "don''t forget ah, a human."


    "Come on, come on, let''s go." Duan jingnian said goodbye. He was very upset.


    Seeing that Gu Sang was still standing there stupidly, he raised his neck and really wanted to shout and curse.


    Gu sang looked at his current state and knew that he was angry in his heart. He didn''t dare to go forward. He was far away and asked, "are you ok?"


    Duan jingnian Bai once again pressed the elevator: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu sang kept quiet and went down the elevator with him.


    Seeing Duan jingnian''s listless appearance, she couldn''t help it and quickly stepped forward to stop him.


    Gu sang wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Duan jingnian said coldly, "get out of the way."


    Gu Sang was stunned. When she saw the obscurity in Duan jingnian''s eyes, she looked up to him and said bravely, "for a woman who doesn''t love, is it worth scoring with someone who really loves? Duan jingnian, you are a smart man. In fact, you know very well that as long as we divorce, the emotional crisis between you and Tang Xue can be solved. Why don''t you... "

 Chapter 379

    Duan jingnian''s angry eyebrows beat and pulled her aside: "you say it again."


    He is not a fool, naturally know what she means, but he really can''t believe that she has the kind to divorce him.


    "Jingnian, don''t torture Xueer any more. Let''s divorce."


    Gu sang said these words, also need great courage, but she is iron heart like, will hide in the heart for a long time to say.


    Duan jingnian gritted her teeth by the neck, he has not treated her like this for a long time, but today, his mood is really easily destroyed by Gu sang.


    Divorce? Without his permission, she dared to say such words. She really didn''t want to live, did she.


    Seeing that her face turned purple, Duan jingnian lightened her strength.


    But he is still holding Gu Sang''s neck, word by word warning: "want to divorce, next life, I told you more than once, want to divorce me, leave me only one way, that is you die."


    Gu Sang''s hot tears flowed from the corner of his eyes and trickled down his cheek to his cold wrist.


    "Duan jingnian Do you really want me to die now? I''m not afraid of death anymore. "


    Duan jingnian''s eyes, this woman, as long as ask him, say, she no longer dare, he could have let her go, but why she is so hard.


    Duan jingnian pushed her away. Gu sang staggered two steps and stood firm.


    "We can''t leave each other''s marriage, even if you don''t want to live, I don''t want to go away with you."


    Duan jingnian''s steps are full of sorrow. Gu sang covers his mouth and grief spreads from his heart.


    Torture each other, sure enough, she is unfortunate, Duan jingnian is not happy.


    Since the last divorce, life has been simple and peaceful for a month.


    During this period of time, Duan jingnian did not mention what happened on that day, and Tang Xue did not appear again.


    She didn''t know if the two had seen each other since then. She only knew that her recent life was really comfortable, which made her uneasy.


    Duan jingnian, who swore to torture her, somehow always avoided her. One day, he seldom said a word to her, and no longer instructed her to do things when she was free.


    How can such a life make her feel at ease?


    Gu sang cleaned the room as usual. As soon as he sat down in the sofa, he heard the mobile phone ring in his bedroom.


    She stood up and ran into the bedroom. She thought it was Duan jingnian. But when she picked up her mobile phone, she found it was a strange number. She picked up her eyebrow and thought it might be the wrong number. She pressed the answer key. "Hello."


    "You finally answered. I thought the number you gave me was wrong," Shen Shaochuan sighed, relieved.


    "Shen Shaochuan?" Gu sang asked suspiciously.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I thought you had forgotten me for a long time. It''s a pity that you can still recognize my voice. Should I thank you?" Shen Shaochuan leaned against his desk and joked.


    Gu sang chuckled: "you are sarcastic."


    "I''ve become smart. I can hear that."


    Shen Shaochuan grinned and stretched out a finger to row around the table.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a fool. What''s the matter with you calling me today?"


    "You have no intention to ask me. You promised me that you would take me to the old villa area in the past. Didn''t you say that you would contact me after asking your mother. Why didn''t you hear from me for a whole month? I thought we lived in the same building and should be able to meet frequently, but I didn''t expect to meet you once under my nose. It''s really hard. "


    Shen Shaochuan''s words are half true and half false. He wanted to meet Gu sang in the building, but this month, he was not in China.


    He was so curious about the relationship between Gu sang and that Yu Qian that he flew to the United States to investigate Yu Qian''s information. The results of the investigation really surprised him.


    "Ah, by the way, I''m sorry, I forgot about it," Gu sang patted himself on the head, feeling very sorry.


    Shen Shaochuan seems to have thought of her chagrin at the moment, and said with a smile: "even if you haven''t forgotten the address, you won''t come to me?"


    "That..." Gu sang thinks that Shen Shaochuan is angry and feels guilty.


    "You didn''t ask for my phone number at all. How are you going to inform me?"


    After listening to him, Gu sang suddenly realized that Shen Shaochuan meant this: "I left in a hurry at that time, so I forgot to ask for your number. Now I know. I''ll save it for you when I hang up."


    "Well, that''s about the same. I have something to ask you. Can I ask you for a cup of coffee sometime?" Shen Shaochuan got back to the point. That''s what he called today.


    "This..." Gu Sang was in a dilemma. "I can''t go to a place too far from home. It''s inconvenient.""Well, it''s near where we live. There''s a Shangdao coffee on the fifth floor of Hualian Commercial Building on Zhifu road. I''ll wait for you there at two o''clock this afternoon."


    In order to stop her refusal, Shen Shaochuan added: "if you don''t come, I''ll go to your house to find you in the evening. Now you know how many floors you live in."


    Gu sang blushed. She was not a charlatan. She needed him to tell her so.


    "I see. I won''t be late."


    Hang up the phone, Shen Shaochuan went to the sofa and sat down, tossed up the photos he collected on the table.


    Shen Shaozhou is right. They can''t pick out any difference in appearance. They are all carved from the same mold.


    He believes that there will be people who look the same in the world, but he does not believe that there will be people who are the same in age and appearance. This coincidence is too unbelievable.


    After going out for a walk in person this time, he had a lot of questions in his heart. He had to ask Gu sang face to face.


    Shen Shaochuan is absorbed in the photo when he hears the Secretary blocking someone from entering the office.


    "The president is very busy now. Please come back later."


    "I don''t care if he''s busy or not. Go and tell him I''m here. If you don''t go, I''ll break in now."


    Shen Shaozhou embraces him. Shen Shaochuan regards him as a laborer and works hard in the company every day. He ran back to the United States to have a good time.


    There is no natural reason. He has to go to Shen Shaochuan to comment on it.


    When Shen Shaochuan heard Shen Shaozhou''s action, he took the photo on the desk and called out to the door: "Xiaojing, let him in."


    The secretary was relieved to hear the sound inside.


    Shen Shaozhou pushes the door and sees that he is tidying up something. He sits down and criticizes.


    "Is there anything like you? It''s not kind of you to leave me a layman in the company and go back to the United States to play by yourself..."


    Before Shen Shaozhou finished speaking, he saw the unfinished photos on the tea table.


    He quickly grabbed one of them, looked at the woman in the photo in the roadside coffee shop under the expression of frowning and laughing, heart meal, affirmative way: "this is shallow."

 Chapter 380

    Shen Shaochuan''s head slightly leaned over.


    "How do you recognize it? If it''s not for the background, I can''t tell if it''s Gu sang or Yu Qian. "


    Shen Shaozhou points to the smiling face of the woman in the photo.


    "I feel that Gu sang is a very melancholy woman. When she smiles, she seems to be very careful. You look at the shallow eyes of the beautiful It must be shallow to laugh so freely and without scruples. "


    Shen Shaochuan snatched the photo and agreed: "you are very good."


    "You see shallow? Is she all right? " Shen Shaozhou is very curious. How many years has he not seen too shallow? Because of his guilt, he couldn''t find the courage to see her.


    Shas like as two peas: "no, when I went to America, the girl just went to France for vacation. I didn''t see it. I was looking for a private detective. I was stealing from the streets of France. I took pictures of her when she went shopping with her friends. You''re right. The two are the same."


    "No, superficiality seems to be very energetic. It seems to be the source of happiness."


    Shen Shaozhou looks at the photo of Yu shallow in Shen Shaochuan''s hand, and his mouth is filled with happy smile unconsciously.


    "I appreciate Sangsang more. I like her tranquility and gentleness, which makes people have the desire to protect." The two brothers have their own opinions and look at the people in the picture in a daze.


    "You didn''t go to America just to take these pictures, did you?" Shen Shaozhou is curious.


    Shen Shaochuan patted him on the shoulder, stood up, walked to his desk and sat down.


    "Of course not. I also went to investigate some very important information."


    "Tell me."


    Shen Shaochuan is not the only one who is curious about why Yu Qianqian and Gu sang are so similar. Shen Shaozhou is also curious to death.


    He is now eager to know whether there is any connection between them.


    Shen Shaochuan raised his eyebrows: "tell me? Here you are? Why should I tell you? Don''t you know there are no white pies in the world? If you want to know something, you can find out for yourself. It''s shameful to get something for nothing. "


    Shen Shaochuan collected all the photos, went to the window and leaned over to look at Shen Shaozhou.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do? I was so arrogant at the door just now. "


    "Brother, I''m quite sure now that we are not brothers."


    Shen Shaozhou waved his hand and stood up, his face full of discontent: "do you think I''m getting something for nothing? Please, I worked hard in the company to keep you for a month. Without me, can you run out so easily without taking care of the company''s affairs? In a word, I''m the one who helped you. Come on, let''s hear it. I''m so surprised. "


    When Shen Shaozhou saw the photos, he couldn''t take care of it. He came to settle the accounts with Shen Shaochuan.


    Shen Shaochuan touched his chin and frowned slightly: "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but there are many things I need to confirm myself."


    Shen Shaozhou raised his lips: "are you sure you want to tell me?"


    "Of course, although you''re sure we''re not brothers, I''m sure you''re my brother. Come on, go back and do your work. I have an appointment later. "


    When Shen Shaochuan ordered him to leave, Shen Shaozhou roared, "what? What''s the date? I haven''t made an appointment for a month. Why are you so busy as soon as you come back? I can''t do it. Anyway, I''m going to go out and indulge today. You can do it as you like. "


    "Tomorrow," Shen Shaochuan raised his eyebrows, not allowing Shen Shaozhou to refuse.


    "Tomorrow I''ll give you a whole day for you to indulge. You can go to whoever you want, but not today. I''ll leave."


    Shen Shaochuan patted him on the shoulder and left the office with the car key.


    Shen Shaozhou felt his head inexplicably, looked at the closed door and said to himself, "don''t be righteous. Forget it. I''ll let you go again."


    Shen Shaochuan came out two hours ahead of time and walked around the mall, thinking that he had not seen him for a long time and wanted to buy a gift for Gu sang.


    But when he turned around, he didn''t see anything to his liking. Seeing that it was about to arrive at the appointed time, he could only reluctantly buy a necklace that he still liked. He quickly evacuated from the shopping mall and went home.


    At the red light, Shen Shaochuan stops gracefully and turns to look at the flower shop at the intersection on the right.


    The florist is not big. There is a red hollow out sign on the door, which says "happy house".


    Seeing the name, Shen Shaochuan raised his eyebrows and laughed. He looked at the door. Among the rows of flowers there, only one attracted his attention.


    He didn''t know what kind of plant it was, with thick leaves of different colors but no flowers.


    What attracts him is not the plant itself, but the design on the flowerpot that carries it.


    a young girl looked up at a tall and tall Wutong tree quietly, looking back at the mountain to see loneliness and desolation.


    When I saw the picture, I didn''t know why, so I thought of Gu sang.


    Didi Didi.


    Shen Shaochuan is in a daze when the green light comes on. Seeing that his car doesn''t move, the blocked car behind him is pressing the horn anxiously.He hurried forward to continue driving, line for a while, he neatly looking for the intersection, turn around to the door of the flower shop, standing there quietly looking at the pot.


    The clerk came out and said, "do you want to buy flowers, sir? Do you want potted plants or bouquets? There are other varieties in it. You can go in and have a look. "


    Shen Shaochuan pointed to the basin he liked: "I want this one."


    Then he took the card out of his pocket and handed it to the clerk.


    The clerk took the card and turned back, but Shen Shaochuan called, "what kind of plant is this?"


    "It''s called variegated wood, also known as sajinrong. It''s a foliage plant with the most color and shape changes in nature. It''s easy to grow."


    Then the clerk went to brush the card for him, and then came out to wrap the bianyemu and handed it to him.


    Shen Shaochuan carefully put the variable leaf wood on the front passenger seat, and then drove to the destination.


    To the island coffee shop, he saw a sitting in the corner of Gu sang.


    At the sight of her, his heart was beating endlessly.


    He patted his heart and muttered, "no promise.".


    Then he walked by with a warm smile.


    Gu sang, who was looking down at the magazine of the coffee shop, felt the shadow floating in front of her eyes. When she looked up and saw him coming, she also raised her lips and laughed: "coming."


    "I''m late." Shen Shaochuan looks at the watch on his wrist. It''s two o''clock. It''s only half past one now. He thought he would wait for her, but he didn''t expect to be late.


    "I came early. After dinner, I had nothing to do at home, so I came out first."


    "I haven''t seen you for a month. How do you feel that you seem to be more cheerful?" Shen Shaochuan sat down and ordered a cup of coffee.


    "Yes? I came back to me. "


    It''s only been a month. How can it be so exaggerated..


    "What are you looking for?"


    "I want to know your date of birth."


    Shen Shaochuan stares at Gu sang. Seeing her surprised expression, he thinks it''s funny.


    In fact, as long as he made a little investigation, he could find out, but he insisted that she tell him personally.

 Chapter 381

    Gu sang didn''t think there was anything to hide, so he told him.


    Then she asked, "but why do you ask this?"


    Hearing this date of birth, Shen Shaochuan was surprised, and some guesses seemed to be gradually confirmed.


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to help you look at your eight characters."


    Gu sang shook his head funny: "just for this?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Shaochuan''s natural appearance makes Gu sang begin to doubt his motive for finding her.


    "By the way, you have to hurry to ask me the address. I can''t wait to go there now. I want to know what my biological mother''s living environment is like."


    "Good," Gu sang nodded and drank a cup of coffee silently, thinking whether it was time to get up and leave.


    Shen Shaochuan looked at the way she looked down to drink coffee. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Why are two women who are the same in appearance, born in the same year, month and day, scattered in two different corners of the world?


    "Sang Sang, do you have any other brothers and sisters?"


    Gu sang shook his head: "no, I''m the only child."


    "Do any of your relatives live abroad?"


    Shen Shaochuan''s words remind Gu sang of what Shen Shaozhou asked when he saw her for the first time.


    At that time, he recognized the wrong person and seemed to have said that he was a senior of his own Nanguo University.


    "No, I don''t have any relatives except an uncle."


    Shen Shaochuan nodded thoughtfully. He couldn''t imagine what went wrong.


    But intuitively, Gu sang is related to Yu Qian''s family background.


    "And your parents? What do they do? "


    Referring to his parents, Gu sangxin tightened his fingers tightly and held the coffee cup tightly. His face was a little flustered. He bowed his head and joked: "my father has passed away, and my mother is now babysitting for others."


    Seeing her abnormal reaction, Shen Shaochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of what she said to him that time, she didn''t know her mother''s contact information.


    How can a daughter not know her mother''s contact information?


    According to his investigation, Yu Qianqian is the only daughter of Yu''s group.


    Her family background is also very strange, she has no mother, only one father.


    From childhood to adulthood, her father almost spoiled her to heaven and gave her whatever she wanted.


    Yu Qianqian has only one father who dotes on her, while Gu sang has only one mother


    "You said your father died? How did he die? Have you seen him? "


    Gu sang took a deep breath and got up. His eyes were flustered, as if Shen Shaochuan had turned into a demon.


    She grabbed the bag on the chair beside her, and her voice was a little nervous.


    "I I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do and I had to go back first. "


    Surprised by Gu Sang''s reaction, Shen Shaochuan also stands up quickly.


    When Gu Sangli turned around in a panic, he ran into a chair and nearly fell.


    Shen Shaochuan holds her fast.


    Gu Sang was held in his arms awkwardly. His face turned red and his eyes were a little frightened.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Shaochuan felt a little distressed.


    He reached out and smoothed Gu Sang''s hair.


    "Don''t be nervous, Sangsang. I don''t want to spy on your life, I''m just curious. Some things you don''t want to say, you can tell me directly, as long as you don''t want to say, I won''t ask, but don''t be so flustered. You can do this in front of me, and I will help you hide it. But if you are in front of others, the secret in your heart will be seen through. Do you understand? "


    After listening to him, Gu sang realized how bad his acting was.


    Shen Shaochuan righted her, made her stand firm and held her shoulder.


    "You must remember that everyone has a secret in their heart that they never want to be spied on. It''s not wrong to keep it. You have the right to say in a loud voice, "it''s my business. Don''t worry about it.".


    It''s your right, you can use it at will, so Sangsang, really, don''t be too painful. I''m sorry just now. I don''t know what happened in your family is a secret to you. I accidentally touched your bottom line. I''ll pay attention next time and won''t hurt you like this any more. "


    Gu sang bit her lip. It''s not Shen Shaochuan''s fault. It''s clearly that she is too embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I scared you. I didn''t mean to. I just There are some things I can''t say. "


    "It''s not your fault, but some things will become pain if you hold them in your heart for a long time. If you really can''t talk to people, you can find someone who will never talk to. "


    Shen Shaochuan picks an eyebrow and smiles at her. He just finds a chance to give the chameleon wood to Gu sang and let it share some of his worries for him.


    Gu sang looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t know what he was talking about now.Shen Shaochuan, with a soft smile, took her hand and walked out.


    Two people take the elevator downstairs, Shen Shaochuan has been supporting Gu sang.


    Gu Sang''s mind was a little confused. He was still thinking about Shen Shaochuan''s words. He didn''t notice his arm at all. He was being supported at the moment.


    Duan jingnian''s car came to the entrance of the commercial building. He looked up from the car and saw the sign of the island coffee on the fifth floor, thinking that Gu sang should still be on it now?


    He was in a meeting this morning, and Gu sang sent him a message.


    "In jingnian, Shen Shaochuan asked me to meet you at the Shangdao coffee shop in Hualian Shopping mall near my home. I''ll be back to make dinner for you as soon as possible."


    Because the meeting was very important at that time, Duan jingnian only answered the word "good".


    But after the meeting, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was.


    Shen Shaochuan, the man, has a strong desire for Gu sang. Can''t Sang Sang see that he''s just putting meat into the wolf''s mouth?


    And he just learned from his secretary that Shen Shaochuan is actually the young master of Shen''s group.


    Why should such a rich second generation take care of Sang alone?


    Duan jingnian looks up depressed and just sees Shen Shaochuan holding Gu Sang''s hand and walking out of the mall.


    His anger surged up, he quickly opened the door and came out, three steps at the same time, blocking their way.


    Shen Shaochuan didn''t expect to see Duan jingnian here. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Duan jingnian, but his momentum didn''t go down at all.


    Gu sang saw Duan jingnian appear in front of his eyes and paused. How did Duan jingnian come?


    Duan jingnian angrily looks down at the arm they are holding, and Gu sang looks down. Then he reacts and quickly frees his arm from Shen Shaochuan. The


    segment of the year of the year will be a way for Gu sang to his side. His voice is not good. "Shen has time to pick up a girl or go to someone else. This woman''s registered residence is married, and you have no chance."


    Gu sang listened to Duan jingnian''s words and explained in a hurry: "jingnian, it''s not like this. Shaochuan came to me to ask me something."


    "Shaochuan?" Duan jingnian turns his head and stares at her. He has his own dignity.


    Seeing that he was really angry, Gu sang didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more, so he had to bow his head.


    Shen Shaochuan smiled. "If the paragraph is not to be said, I can''t help it, but if you continue to treat this woman rudely, you can''t guarantee that her registered residence will become divorced someday. She''ll be someone else. "

 Chapter 382

    "Shaochuan, stop talking. I really need to go."


    Gu sang winked at Shen Shaochuan, as if hoping that he would not add fuel to the fire.


    Shen Shaochuan shrugged and watched Duan jingnian pull Gu sang to the car without tenderness. He was a little depressed.


    As soon as she walked away, Shen Shaochuan remembered that she had not brought her present.


    It''s not the right time to come.


    Duan jingnian jammed Gu sang into the car, got on the car with a straight face and left.


    Gu sang kept turning his head to see his face. He could really freeze to the ground: "it was a misunderstanding just now."


    "Shut up," Duan jingnian did not look at him, but his voice was extremely cold.


    Really angry, still very angry.


    The car only took two minutes to get to the door of the apartment. Duan jingnian got off the car and went home. Gu Sang also rushed to keep up.


    As soon as she entered the door, Duan jingnian pushed her down on the sofa and locked her under her. Her eyes were cold.


    "Gu sang, you can''t stand loneliness, can you? First Jiang Yunhao, now Shen Shaochuan, who are you going to look for next? Do you have to tick one by one for men all over the world? If you say you are cheap, you must show it to me, don''t you? What, I can''t satisfy you? "


    As soon as Duan jingnian''s words were finished, he began to work with her.


    Gu sang stretched out his hand to hold his chest button and said in a panic: "you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Shen Shaochuan. He just asked me something."


    "What can I ask you? Can you divorce her? Or do you want to be his underground lover behind my back? "


    Duan jingnian sneered and did something indescribable without tenderness.


    Gu sang held back his discomfort and reached for his shoulder.


    "Can''t you believe me for once? It''s really not what you think. Is that what men meet women for?"


    "To ask you something, do you need to walk out of the mall hand in hand? On the surface, she pretends to be honest and says that she wants me to be happy, but on the back, she does all these little things. It''s really your instinct for a woman who doesn''t know how to be at ease to say what''s right and what''s wrong. "


    Duan jingnian''s rudeness completely ignores Gu Sang''s feelings.


    Gu sang didn''t turn his head and suffered. He hadn''t treated her so rudely for a long time.


    This time he was really angry, but Why can''t he choose to believe her?


    Afterwards, Duan jingnian turned over from Gu sang and said condescensively, "if you dare to betray me, I will never give you any."


    Gu sang gathered up his clothes and sat up reluctantly. His eyes were no longer warm. His voice was desolate: "betrayal? I''ve never loved you. How can I betray you? "


    Duan jingnian angrily turned around and grabbed her neck. The roar almost broke Gu Sang''s eardrum: "Gu sang."


    Gu sangyang sneered: "I''m not wrong. You want me to be a doll at your disposal, but you forget that a doll has no feelings. A doll without feelings will not betray you, because it will not love you."


    Duan jingnian''s hand slipped from Gu Sang''s neck in vain. He felt some pain in his heart.


    Gu sang went back to his room and sat down on the floor tightly against the door, wet with tears.


    She stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, but the tears were like no border, wantonly teasing her.


    She wants to put down her dignity to protect Duan jingnian, make him happy and let him walk out of hatred.


    But Duan jingnian never took her in mind, never cared about what she thought, never thought of letting her go.


    Duan jingnian doesn''t even have the most basic trust in her. How can she expect him to live happily beside her?


    If it''s just wishful thinking to protect him, why does she try to force her again and again?


    My heart hurts. The more I look forward to it, the more disappointed I am.


    Duan jingnian left home, driving a car aimlessly wandering in the streets of the imperial city.


    He is really out of proportion. He doesn''t care about Gu sang at all. Therefore, he can''t be angry because she is holding hands with others.


    Yes, he didn''t love GOOSAN. He never loved GOOSAN.


    "I''m not wrong. You want me to be a doll at your disposal, but you forget that a doll has no feelings. A doll without feelings will not betray you, because it will not love you."


    Gu Sang''s words rang out in his ears. Duan jingnian was in a mess and pulled over to the side of the car.


    He was lying on the steering wheel. His heavy body made the horn make a long sound. It was very harsh, but it didn''t stop Duan jingnian''s piercing howl.


    He can''t comfort himself. He cares about Gu Sang''s words very much.


    He asked her to make only one doll, but why did he get angry because of the doll''s habit in the end?


    Gu sang is not wrong, doll will not have feelings, so Gu sang will not love him at all.


    Duan jingnian leaned back and banged his head hard.


    Think of the father was killed, the mother wronged in prison, and eventually commit suicide melancholy, overnight, the original happiness of the family eventually broke.He became an orphan, and was accused of growing up.


    And the butcher led a happy life with his wife and daughter.


    Although he eventually committed suicide, his death can not be exchanged for his parents, nor can it offset the hatred in his heart for more than 20 years.


    Gu Sang was left to revenge her father, but why did his heart change slowly?


    Why revenge Gu sang, he can no longer feel happy?


    "Dad, mom, give me directions and tell me what I should do? Did I choose the wrong way? Is this Gu sang sent by heaven to be tortured by me or tortured by me? "


    Duan jingnian opened his wallet, looked at the photos of his parents holding him, recalled the only little happy childhood in his memory, and only felt pain in his eyes.


    From dusk to darkness, Gu Sang''s mobile phone rang countless times, but she stubbornly refused to answer it.


    In the dark, her heart was quiet.


    She didn''t know what time it was. Duan jingnian hasn''t come back yet. Maybe, where did she get drunk?


    Isn''t it true that recently, some reporters often take pictures of him drinking with Xi Muqian and Tan Bairu?


    The ring of mobile phone rings again and again, and finally turns into a text message ring. Gu sang ignores it if he doesn''t hear it.


    In the room on the 21st floor, Shen Shaochuan dials the phone again and again, restless.


    Wutong what he had done, what he said to his master, what did you do? Why didn''t you answer the phone? Did you dare not do anything illegal in that period of jingnian? I''m really worried about her. Now I want to go upstairs to see her. Is that good? "


    Shen Shaochuan kept calling Gu sang several times, but no one answered. Finally, he could not bear the worry in his heart and stood up to go out quickly.

 Chapter 383

    Last time, he secretly saw Gu sang on the 26th floor, and then confirmed with the property owner that she lived in room 2601.


    Standing at the door of her room, Shen Shaochuan rang the doorbell again and again, but there was no response.


    When Gu sang heard the doorbell, he leaned against the door, not Duan jingnian.


    Even without the key, Duan jingnian would not be so gentle. She just rang the doorbell, so now no matter who was at the door, she didn''t want to pay attention to it. She was very tired, very tired.


    Shen Shaochuan leaned against the door, thinking about where Gu sang had gone. He was really worried.


    He took out his cell phone and called Gu sang again, but no one answered.


    He sighed and went downstairs to change his clothes. After dressing up, he called his secretary: "help me to investigate the places where the arbitration of zhantian group often goes, whether it''s entertainment places, office places or chat places. Don''t leave at all. Be careful and hurry up."


    "Yes."


    More than an hour later, Shen Shaochuan took several addresses provided by his secretary and looked for them one by one.


    Around a street, even found three bars and a senior club, there is no Duan jingnian figure.


    Shen Shaochuan stops at the gate of sweet club. The secretary says Duan jingnian seldom comes here and asks if he wants to go in and have a look?


    All of you have come. It''s time to go in and have a look.


    As soon as Shen Shaochuan was about to push the door to get off, he saw a weak woman at the arch supporting Duan jingnian, who was a little unsteady.


    He frowned and looked at the girl''s dress. She didn''t look like a waiter or special person in the club. Who was she?


    Out of curiosity, Shen Shaochuan got out of the car and quickly followed him. After seeing the woman clearly, he suddenly realized that this is the rich woman who had an affair with Duan jingnian in the newspaper a few days ago?


    Duan jingnian drinks a little too much and shakes his body so badly that Tang Xue can hardly help him several times.


    "Jingnian, please don''t move. I''m really tired. You''re too heavy."


    Out of breath, Tang Xuelei takes out the car key from his bag, presses the auto unlock button, opens the door, and pushes Duan jingnian in. Then he carries his back, pinches his waist, wipes the sweat on his forehead, gets on the car, starts the car quickly and leaves.


    Shen Shaochuan twisted his eyebrows, and for a moment he turned back to the car and followed.


    Seeing Tang Xue return Duan jingnian to her home and stand at her door for a long time, Shen Shaochuan turns around and leaves.


    He could have helped Tang Xue and brought Duan jingnian back to Gu sang, but he didn''t want to.


    At the moment, he hopes Gu sang can see Duan jingnian lying in Tang Xue''s arms.


    He knew that he had such a bad idea, but he didn''t want to be a good man, otherwise, he had no chance to get Gu sang.


    At first, he just wanted to help Gu sang.


    But now he seems to have controlled his heart. He can''t forget Gu Sang''s moving eyes from his mind.


    Shen Shaochuan drove back to his apartment. Instead of going home, he went directly to the 26th floor.


    Duan jingnian didn''t take Gu sang with him. According to his understanding of Gu sang, she must still be in the room now. Why didn''t she open the door when he rang the doorbell like that?


    It''s not that I can''t think of doing something stupid. According to Gu Sang''s pessimistic idea, it''s just a small thing to do something to hurt myself.


    Shen Shaochuan banged the door as he rang the bell.


    "Sangsang, open the door. I know you are inside. If you don''t open the door, I''ll find someone to pry the door."


    No matter how Shen Shaochuan shouts, there is no movement inside. His clapping on the door is getting louder and louder.


    Gu sang didn''t come to open the door. Instead, he opened the door to the owner of room 2602. He was not happy and said, "roar, what roar


    Shen Shaochuan turned around and never lost his temper. Now he was a little angry.


    "I call me, you sleep your, you come out roar what roar? Go back. "


    The man is not happy to wear pajamas to push out the door, Shen Shaochuan is not afraid to come forward, two people two words don''t deal with scuffle.


    Shen Shaochuan never goes out to help, but many women don''t get beaten by their wives.


    The noise finally failed to make Gu sang calm down. She grabbed a coat and went out. Seeing the three people fighting together, she hurried forward to pull them apart and bowed to the opposite couple to apologize: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Shen Shaochuan said goodbye to her: "what are you apologizing for? It''s not that you are fighting with people."


    "What kind of person is so righteous when he makes noise in the middle of the night and influences others? Go to the police station and I''ll sue you for disturbing the people. I don''t believe it. There''s no place to reason."


    The opposite woman came forward and yelled.


    The man opposite the door had not been extinguished, now he had to come forward with his fist.


    Shen Shaochuan moves forward and is quickly pulled behind by Gu sang."I''m sorry, although it may be our fault, you are too cruel. My friends are injured, but you are not hurt. If you really get into the police station, what benefits can you get?


    Besides, if you really want to talk about disturbing the people, there are police to deal with it. You don''t go to the police for a long time, and you don''t go to the police for a long time. You have to wait for us to go to the police. Don''t you mean to hurt us? I think we''d better step back and let it go, OK, sister? "


    Gu sang looked at the woman purposefully and felt that she seemed to be in charge.


    The woman at the opposite door, with a look of Gu sang, pulled her husband into the door and said, "don''t worry about them. I''m so sleepy. I don''t care about them."


    Seeing that they finally stopped caring, Gu sang bowed and said, "thank you. I''m sorry."


    On the other side of the door, Shen Shaochuan turned to look at her with a straight face: "why apologize? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Gu sangbai turned to enter the door, but Shen Shaochuan pushed the door up and worried: "I''ve made so many calls, why don''t you answer? Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    Gu Sang''s eyes were tongue tied, looking at the door being pushed up, one head two big.


    "You''re crazy. Why push the door on? I don''t have the key."


    Shen Shaochuan looked back and covered his mouth. Looking at Gu Sang''s dress, he immediately apologized and said, "Oh, I didn''t notice."


    Gu sang patted her forehead. She was so depressed that she turned around and wanted to go downstairs. Shen Shaochuan held her: "Why are you going?"


    "Go to the property and find someone to open the door. I''m really convinced you."


    When I met Shen Shaochuan, why didn''t I stop?


    Shen Shaochuan picked his eyebrows and had an idea: "do you think it''s appropriate for you to dress like this to look for property right now? Besides, in the middle of the night, even if someone is on duty, they have to rest. Do you mean to let someone open the door for you? "


    Gu sang looked down at the jacket he had picked up. He patted his forehead and sighed, "can I sleep at the door for a night?"


    Shen Shaochuan is about to go downstairs without saying a word. He thinks that Duan jingnian misunderstood and punished Shen Shaochuan for pulling her.


    Gu sang quickly broke away from him: "why do you go?"


    "Come with me, go to my house first."

 Chapter 384

    "It''s time to go to your house? What are you saying? I don''t go to your house instead of looking for property? Do you think it''s appropriate? " Gu sang is speechless. What is this guy thinking?


    "I''m sure it''s more suitable for you to go to my house for a night in this way, and then go to the property when I go out to buy you a lady''s dress tomorrow. It''s definitely better than you go to the property in this way now." Shen Shaochuan said, pulling her clothes.


    With this pull, he saw Gu Sang''s torn clothes.


    He frowned and pulled open her coat. Except for some broken clothes, her neck and shoulders were covered with bruised kisses.


    Shen Shaochuan was furious: "did he do it?"


    Gu sang quickly grabbed his clothes and wrapped himself up. He pushed back two steps and looked at him in horror: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m asking you, is it Duan jingnian who made you like this?"


    Shen Shaochuan''s voice increased in vain. Gu sang reached forward and covered his mouth: "keep your voice down, do you want to be beaten by the opposite person again?"


    Shen Shaochuan sees her flustered appearance and hugs her in his heart.


    "You stupid woman, won''t you run away? Why let him do this to you? Why don''t you know to take good care of yourself? "


    No one knows how touched Gu Sang was when he heard his concern.


    But she still pushed Shen Shaochuan away.


    "Sangsang, can''t you leave him? When will you abandon yourself like this? Didn''t you say you were happy? Is this your happiness? Do you know what I saw just now? Duan jingnian is taken home by Tang Xue. Does Duan love Tang Xue? "


    Gu sang did not speak.


    "Isn''t it? Duan jingnian doesn''t love you, does he? " Shen Shaochuan''s voice has been more gentle. He looks at her and asks attentively.


    Gu sang silently raised his head: "Shaochuan, don''t ask. I don''t want to say anything."


    "Why are you so stupid? What are you doing with a man who doesn''t love you? Does he have something on you? You tell me, I''ll fix it for you. " Shen Shaochuan is reluctant.


    Gu sang shook his head. "It''s very late. Go back and have a rest."


    "And you?"


    "It''s almost dawn. I''ll go down and look for the property later." Gu sang pursed his lips reluctantly.


    "You''re crazy. You like to feed mosquitoes, don''t you? Come downstairs with me."


    Shen Shaochuan pulled her downstairs, Gu sang forced to earn back: "no, it''s not good."


    "What''s the point? If you can live under the same roof with a man who abused you every day, why can''t you go to my house for half a night? Don''t worry. Although I''m very interested in you, I never force women. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t move your finger. "


    Although Shen Shaochuan said so, Gu sang still refused to go down with him. Shen Shaochuan was helpless and bent over to hold her up and press the elevator. Gu Sang was surprised and yelled: "you put me down, Shaochuan, you are crazy."


    Shen Shaochuan looked back at the opposite door: "if you''re not afraid to be beaten with me later, you''d better shout out now. The whole building will hear you. You''re hugging me in the middle of the night. Even if you jump into the Yellow River, you can''t wash it, and I''m in the middle of it. Anyway, I like you very much. I don''t mind if you get divorced Just marry you. "


    Shen Shaochuan''s outspoken confession makes Gu sang stupefied. It''s really bad to think of shouting and shouting so late.


    Gu sang stopped yelling. After Shen Shaochuan took her into the elevator, she blushed and said, "please let me down. I''ll stop yelling. I''ll go to your house with you and stay for half a night."


    "It''s too late. I have to carry you into my house now."


    "You..." Gu Sang''s face turned white. This is the second time that he was held by this man.


    "You really have a lot of self-knowledge. It''s really heavy."


    Shen Shaochuan then raised his lips and looked at Gu sang, who was blushing with embarrassment. He said with a big laugh, "you''re kidding. You''re serious. You''re so heavy that you''re almost ignored. Fortunately, you''re not afraid of those fat people attacking you. It''s not nonsense."


    Gu sang chuckles and shakes his head. Shen Shaochuan is a man who can give people a lot of happiness. If anyone is lucky enough to marry him in the future, he will be very happy.


    Shen Shaochuan really took her all the way back to the 21st floor.


    After entering Shen Shaochuan''s house, Gu sang stood by the sofa, a little stiff, and could only look around at the decoration of the room.


    Shen Shaochuan''s house is completely open, bedroom, living room, kitchen are connected together, a large space, but clean and tidy.


    Shen Shaochuan found a big shirt from the wardrobe and handed it to her: "you are the first female guest to me. I don''t have any ladies'' clothes here, so you can make do with mine."


    Gu sang pursed his lips and took it, thinking about it in his heart?


    "The bathroom is in the washroom over there. You can clean it. Go in and look at yourself in the mirror. You can''t look like a person. Throw this image into the toilet and wash it away with water. When you come out, you should be happy."Shen Shaochuan patted her on the shoulder, helped her turn around and pushed her to the bathroom.


    Gu sang shook his head funny: "it''s not as simple as you said."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. It all depends on what you think. Who won''t have some bad luck? When it comes to bad luck, the most negative way is not to admit bad luck, but to connive at it when you know it is attached. You should get up and get rid of the bad luck. "


    Shen Shaochuan grinned and looked at Gu sang with shocked eyes.


    He raised his lips confidently: "do you admire me all of a sudden? It''s all right. Even I admire myself very much. Let''s go in. "


    Gu sang went into the bathroom and turned to close the door. Seeing the wound on his face and neck, he felt very guilty.


    If it was not for her, he would not be so reckless to fight with others and suffer losses.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want me to take a mandarin duck bath with you? I don''t think so. I''m afraid you''ll beat me. I''m a good man. "


    Shen Shaochuan embraces himself with both hands and looks like a little boy who is afraid. Gu Sang''s eyes are swept by him.


    "Do you have iodophor, disinfectant, band aid at home?"


    Shen Shaochuan is puzzled and shakes her head. She always answers the wrong question: "yes, what''s the matter? Do you need it? Where does it hurt? "


    Gu Sang put the clothes he gave back into the closet compartment of the bathroom and came out: "give them to me."


    Shen Shaochuan turned back to find a small first aid kit at home and handed it to her. Gu sang went to the sofa and sat down. After a toss, he patted the position beside him: "come here."


    Shen Shaochuan bared his teeth and said, "look, I can''t do without you. If you need my help, you should have said it earlier."


    Gu sang ignored him, only opened the iodophor, dipped it with a cotton swab, and raised his hand to smear it on the wound on his left ear. Shen Shaochuan was caught off guard and was hurt by the evil spirit, shouting: "ah, it hurts."


    "What''s the name? Where does iodophor hurt? Bear it


    Shen Shaochuan really stopped and stared at her face.


    Gu sang said: "Shaochuan, don''t worry about me, and don''t try to do things you haven''t done before for me. Don''t like me. I''m not worth it."

 Chapter 385

    "Why? You don''t think I deserve it? " Shen Shaochuan frowned.


    Gu sang didn''t stop the action on his hand and wiped it for him.


    "I don''t deserve it. I''m not qualified to have other people''s love. That kind of thing is too luxurious for me. I can''t afford it and dare not try it."


    "Why not? As long as you get rid of the man around you, you will have a chance to meet love. Love is not about qualification, but about fate."


    She pulled the corner of her lips bitterly: "Yuelao fell asleep on the day I was born, and forgot to tie the red line for me, so in this world, I have no fate with anyone. It has nothing to do with you. You are my life-saving benefactor, I will be grateful for a lifetime of people, but that does not mean that we will have anything else


    Shen Shaochuan reached out to hold her hand, feeling a little flustered: "Sang Sang, what have you been through? Why is your heart so pessimistic and negative? Is it so difficult for you to get rid of a man who hurt you and come to me? Even if you don''t like me, you can let yourself go and go to other men to find love. People will live for the rest of their lives. Why force yourself so hard? Don''t you want salvation? "


    Gu sang pursed her lips. She couldn''t let him have any hope any more. She had to cut off all his thoughts today.


    "No one can redeem me, because I sentenced myself to life imprisonment, which I deserve."


    "Why?"


    Gu sang burst into tears: "I once had a child. I love that child. He is a more important relative than my own life. He is the baby I gave birth to in October, but I lost him."


    Like a child lost the colorful candy, Gu Sang''s tears can no longer stop.


    Hearing Gu Sang''s words, Shen Shaochuan was shocked and couldn''t move.


    She once had a child and lost it for five years.


    Sang Sang is 25 years old. So she got pregnant at 19 and gave birth at 20?


    How can a girl with a character like Sang Sang believe that she will do such a thing?


    He wanted to comfort her, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Maybe her words shocked him so much that he even made fun of her for a moment.


    "Does Duan jingnian know about this?"


    Shen Shaochuan put aside his short-lived unhappiness and patted her on the back, hoping that she could feel the warmth of his past.


    Gu sang nodded gently: "I know."


    "When did you know? Before or after marriage? "


    "I knew it before I got married."


    "So He clearly knows that you are a single mother, and he married you, but he didn''t cherish it after marriage? What kind of man is he? If he can''t accept it from the beginning, he shouldn''t marry you at all. Since he has married you, he should love you well. This is a choice before marriage. Why wait until now to hurt you? This asshole. "


    Thinking of Duan jingnian just returning home with another woman, Shen Shaochuan forcefully holds the advice, and his heart is full of resentment.


    Seeing that he misunderstood, Gu sang quickly shook his head and explained, "no, it''s not because of this that he doesn''t love me. Many things have happened between us, and we can''t love each other at all."


    "If so, why do you want to get married? Is he crazy or are you stupid


    Shen Shaochuan took her arm and said sternly, "divorce him."


    Gu sang shook his head, turned his head and kept a little distance from him.


    "I owe it to him, and I should pay it back. Duan jingnian and I have a bad relationship. I can''t break it in my life. Since it''s a bad relationship, let''s live like this. In this life, I have accepted my destiny. Now I only pray that my lost child can live healthily and happily in a certain corner of the world, that''s all


    Shen Shaochuan focused on looking at her, see her firm expression is not fake.


    He felt distressed and held Gu Sang''s hand.


    Gu sang gave him a cool smile.


    Shen Shaochuan looks at the 25-year-old woman in front of him. What she has experienced in her life must be beyond his imagination.


    He now asked her to leave that man, to get rid of the past, it seemed that it was not feasible for her.


    He can''t save her, he can''t help her, he can''t love her.


    More importantly, she didn''t need all the care and love he gave her.


    How can he help her and love her?


    "How did the child lose it?"


    Shen Shaochuan asked, the past suddenly came to mind.


    She sadly covered her heart and wanted to cry: "in the evening, I pushed him to the park for a walk. Some children came to ask me for directions. I just turned back to help her point the way, and the child disappeared."


    "Have you looked for it?"


    "I''ve been looking for it like crazy. I''ve thought about all the ways I should think about, but I still haven''t found it," Gu sang shook his head.


    "And the father of the child? Does she know you''re living like this? Or He didn''t even know the child existed? "Gu sang couldn''t even move her tears. She pursed her lips and didn''t smile.


    "I wish he would never know."


    What she is suffering now has something to do with the child.


    "He knows? So Does he never care about you? If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be like this. Who is that man? I really want to give him a good beating. "


    Shen Shaochuan clenches his fist and his teeth itch.


    Gu sang stood up in a hurry.


    In order to divert her attention, she pointed to the pattern of a flower pot on the table. With a smile on her lips, she went over and squatted down: "this flower pot is really beautiful."


    saw her love Wutong, which he bought for her. Shen Shaochuan also squat down in good mood. "Do you love it?"


    Gu sang nodded forward to see the full pattern clearly.


    Shen Shaochuan immediately smelled the fragrance of his shampoo from her body.


    He body a stiff, hard to resist the impulse in the heart, eyes blurred looking at her.


    Gu sang heard that his breathing was becoming more and more urgent. Thinking of her present posture and movement, he quickly stepped back.


    "Well, I like it."


    "This flowerpot is really more attractive than flowers. I bought it because of this flowerpot." Shen Shaochuan looked at her flustered appearance and raised his lips in a funny way. Fortunately, he had strong self-control, otherwise he would be crazy.


    "When I saw this flowerpot, I thought of you."


    Gu sang looked up at him.


    "Sang Sang, do you like me a little bit? If possible, can you leave Duan jingnian and come to me? I''m not just saying it casually. I''ll be responsible for my words. I''ll be good to you. I like you. I''m sincere. "

 Chapter 386

    Gu Sang''s heart tightened, her pupils widened, and her brain didn''t respond to his sudden confession.


    Shen Shaochuan is a good man. If she didn''t have the enmity with Duan jingnian, she might think of such a man.


    Just now She knows she can''t. She has no right to implicate Shen Shaochuan.


    She shook her head. "I won''t come to you."


    "You can think about it slowly. Anyway, you must know that there is a strong backing behind you. I will always support you to the end."


    Gu sang still shook his head.


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    Gu sang didn''t sleep and didn''t dare to take a bath.


    At dawn, Shen Shaochuan bought clothes for her as promised.


    It''s a beautiful princess dress.


    After changing clothes, he went to the property office to get the key and came home, Gu sang sighed.


    Looking at the messy living room, she went back to the room, took off the clothes she had been wearing for less than 20 minutes, changed into simple clothes and began to clean up the room.


    Duan jingnian didn''t come back last night. Maybe he didn''t want to see her again. After all, what she said last night didn''t sound good.


    Gu sang cleaned up the room, and there was a hungry sound in his stomach.


    She patted her stomach and went into the kitchen to cook instant noodles for herself. As soon as she sat down at the dining table, she didn''t eat a mouthful. The sound of opening the door came from the door.


    She looked up and saw Duan jingnian come in wearing the clothes she had left last night.


    Gu sang is sitting in front of the dining table with noodles in his mouth. He seems very surprised that he will come back.


    Duan jingnian took a look at her and the face in her hand. He frowned slightly and said calmly, "don''t eat. I''ll go out for a while."


    Gu sang blinked and watched him go back to his room. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Why did he come back at noon? Why didn''t he lose his temper with her again, but asked her to go out for dinner? Is there any scene for her to cooperate with?


    She was thinking that Duan jingnian had already changed his clothes.


    See her still silly Leng in there, he also didn''t lose his temper, only voice not big not small way a sentence: "go."


    Gu sang bowed his head and refused for the first time: "I''ve had enough, so I won''t go."


    Duan jingnian frowned and came over. He looked at the bowl full of noodles in front of her and looked up at her: "are you sure?"


    Gu sang looked at him, nodded his head without expression, but his stomach didn''t cooperate with him. At this time, he called out.


    She put her hand over her stomach and didn''t look up at him awkwardly.


    Duan jingnian turned and walked to the door: "come out by yourself, or I''ll come to hold you out."


    When Gu sang heard the sound of closing the door, he patted his stomach and his head.


    "Why don''t you eat before you clean up?"


    She sighed and went out, some unnatural asked: "is there any entertainment?"


    "No


    "Then why go out to eat? The noodles are all cooked, "Gu sang bowed his head, with some thoughts in his heart.


    "Instant noodles have no nutrition. Don''t eat them any more."


    Gu sang listened to his words, frowning a little frightened.


    He told her yesterday Today, she immediately changed her face. She''s not used to it. What''s the matter?


    Gu sang shakes his head. It''s better to be cautious.


    On the door of the elevator, Duan jingnian looks at Gu sang shaking his head suspiciously and pursing his lips slightly. He also knows that he is very strange, but he can''t help it. His heart doesn''t listen to him.


    In the morning shift of the company, he couldn''t read any information, his head was full of her appearance.


    He felt that he was going crazy. If he didn''t come back to see her, his work in the afternoon would not be completed smoothly.


    But Gu, who is sitting in the restaurant, has some questions. Duan doesn''t know what to do.


    Before waiting for her to speak, Duan jingnian said, "maybe I misunderstood you about yesterday, but what you did also makes people have to do what he thinks."


    "As I said, there''s nothing between me and Shaochuan. We''re innocent. Shaochuan is a gentleman."


    "Shaochuan? I don''t know when you began to become so close. You never address your husband, but you are so close to a strange man. If you were me, would you not think about him?


    What''s more, yesterday, in public, you two openly appeared hand in hand. What do you want me to think? What if a reporter happened to photograph the intimacy between you at that time? Do you know that you are now the president''s wife of zhantian group. As long as you move a little, it will have a huge impact. When you do something, do you use your head? "


    Duan jingnian criticizes her fiercely, and Gu sang feels guilty.


    But Shen Shaochuan told her that Duan jingnian went to Tang Xue''s home last night, and her heart suddenly seemed to overturn the Wuwei bottle.She didn''t think about it when she did things. What about him? Did he think about it?


    He stayed at Tang Xue''s home in the middle of the night. Isn''t he afraid of being photographed and scribbled?


    Seeing that her face was a little ugly, Duan jingnian raised an eyebrow: "why, do you think what I said is wrong?"


    Gu Sang put down his fork and looked up at him.


    "Before you talk about me, you should at least be strict with yourself. What I did was wrong, I admit. But you only asked me to do this and that, but how much did you do?"


    "Gu sang, who allowed you to talk back?"


    Since yesterday, this woman has been completely lawless.


    Gu sang closed his eyes and breathed. Anyway, the top has been finished. How do you like it.


    Duan jingnian clenched his knife and fork to remind himself of restraint and forbearance.


    In the president''s office of Shen''s group, Shen Shaochuan looks at Shen Shaozhou, who is about to laugh. He is not angry and says, "are you laughing enough?"


    "Laugh not enough, how all smile not enough, elder brother, you met what crazy enchantress last night, unexpectedly toss you into such, you are also too fierce some?" Shen Shaozhou tried his best to stop laughing and finish the sentence completely.


    Shen Shaochuan was full of cold. He picked up a book and threw it at Shen Shaozhou. "Don''t think I''m as dirty as you are. It''s a fight with someone. Are you blind? This can associate with which way, really convinced you, roll roll roll, take your secretary to eat your meal


    "Me and him? Two men? Forget it. " Shen Shaozhou shook his head: "my principle is not to eat at the same table with men."


    "Then you also quickly get out of my sight, I now see you every day feel is a mold star cover top, you don''t want to go back to the south, go quickly, I won''t keep you."


    "That''s no good. I have to do things from beginning to end. Now I think it''s a great pleasure to stay with you and torture you. Besides, I can get some news about my secret lover by the way


    Shen Shaochuan takes Shen Shaozhou away and mentions his secret lover. He thinks of Gu sang. He doesn''t know if Gu sang is hungry or not.


    Just thinking about it, the phone on the desk rang, he pressed the answer button, and the Secretary''s humble voice came from the door: "president, last time you asked me to check things."

 Chapter 387

    "Come in."


    Secretary Su came in and put some photos and a document in front of Shen Shaochuan: "the woman in the photo is Jiang Lihua, the mother of Miss Gu sang. Now she lives on the sixth floor of the new building in Tongzi Hutong, Xicheng. Her husband jumped down from his own building six years ago and died on the spot. Since then, her mother has been living alone."


    "Alone? What about Gu sang? "


    Shen Shaochuan wondered why Sang Sang didn''t live with her mother?


    "Miss Gu sang ran away from home six years ago and didn''t come back until this year. I haven''t investigated where she lived in the past six years. If you need, I can start investigating now." The Secretary replied respectfully.


    "No, where is the Tong Zi lane? I haven''t heard of it yet. You tell me the general location. I''ll go myself. "


    When Shen Shaochuan said that he would go in person, Secretary Su was a little surprised and said, "president, Tongzi hutong is recognized as a poor area in our imperial city. Isn''t it suitable for you to go?"


    "Slums?"


    Sang Sang was born in a slum. How did she know Duan jingnian and marry him?


    There is no reason for a rich family like Duan jingnian to marry a girl from a slum.


    "Yes, most of the people living there are migrant workers, and some gamblers who have nothing to do all day. The community is very chaotic, so I don''t think it''s suitable for you to go." Secretary Su was a little worried and wanted to ask if he was needed to accompany him.


    Shen Shaochuan frowned: "aren''t people living in slums? If they can go, if there''s anything I can''t, just leave it alone. I''ll do it by myself. You go out first. "


    Shen Shaochuan also knows that he should not investigate Gu sang like this.


    Can see Gu Sang''s appearance, know oneself is anyway, also can''t get what useful news from her mouth.


    In order to find out the truth, he had to investigate by himself.


    Shen Shaochuan looked up the route to Tongzi Hutong from the Internet, and he went out regardless of the meal.


    The car can only drive to the intersection and can''t go in any more. Shen Shaochuan can''t help but feel sad when he listens and looks at the living conditions of the people living here.


    There is no such scene in his world. As he walks, he imagines that Gu sang, who was ten years ago, twenty years ago, or even just beginning to learn how to walk, stumbles, carries a schoolbag, or carries things back and forth from here.


    This is the place where Gu sang lived from childhood to adulthood. Whether he was sad or happy, the story began here.


    Only at the end of the road can we find the new building among the people. The name of this building is Xinjian building, but it looks like it has been for some years.


    In the middle of summer, the walls are covered with Parthenocissus, and the clumps of green are full of square wooden windows. It looks like a different scene.


    Shen Shaochuan went up to the sixth floor and pressed the doorbell. For a long time, no one came to open the door. He thought there was no one at home. As soon as he turned to leave, the door was opened with a snap.


    When he looked back, he saw a middle-aged woman, about fifty years old, wearing a plain flowered shirt. Some of her hair had turned into gorgeous hair. Standing there, she looked at him in surprise: "who are you looking for, please?"


    Shen Shaochuan quickly straightened his clothes, thinking that she was Gu Sang''s mother, his face immediately had respect, and bowed slightly: "Hello aunt, my name is Shen Shaochuan, and I''m Sangsang''s friend."


    "Sang Sang''s friend?" Jiang Lihua was a little surprised to hear him say that. She quickly opened the door to welcome him into the room.


    "Please come in, I''m sorry, there''s a mess at home. Sang Sang has never brought his friends home, so I don''t have any preparation this time. I''ll make you laugh."


    "Auntie, you''re welcome. I''m also passing by. I thought you lived here, so I came to have a look." Shen Shaochuan said so and looked around the room. The living room was not big. There were only half made puppets piled everywhere.


    Jiang Lihua managed to pile the puppets aside and asked him to sit down.


    "I''m out of work now. I''m doing some manual work at home, sticking eyes on teddy bears and making some money."


    "How much do you earn by doing this?"


    "A dime is OK. I can post more than 200 a day." Jiang Lihua said with two fingers, and seemed very satisfied.


    More than 200, only more than 20 yuan a day, for more than 20 yuan can be happy like this, is she really Duan jingnian''s mother-in-law?


    It''s unbelievable.


    He looked around and saw the picture on the wall. He couldn''t help chuckling: "was that when Sang Sang was a child?"


    Jiang Lihua also turned to look at it, and her lips were filled with a smile: "yes, my family Sang Sang grew up very watery when she was a child. It''s a pity that who met and liked the people in this alley. It''s a pity that she has a bad life and became my daughter, otherwise she must now..." Jiang Lihua said and lowered her head, feeling guilty.


    Shen Shaochuan looks at Gu sang as a child in the photo. She wears two clever horsetails and stands quietly behind the rose. Her faint smile and crescent like eyes attract people''s love. Her smile is as gentle as she is now. The only difference is that her eyes are stubborn and firm at that time.When did she lose it? "It''s really watery, but not as good as it is now."


    Seeing that his eyes were so focused, Jiang Lihua felt that something was not right: "how do you know us Sangsang? Sang Sang seldom goes home, but she never mentions you. "


    "We are friends in need. We just got to know each other. I asked her to help me find out about the old villa area. But she asked me for a long time and didn''t tell me the address. Today, when I passed by, I just remembered that it was faster to ask myself."


    Shen Shaochuan avoided the heavy and took the light. He turned around and looked at the room. Basically, the room was not decorated. The simple two bedrooms were all concrete floors and white paint walls.


    "Oh, that''s what happened. Sang Sang asked me once when he came back. You wait and I''ll write the address for you." Jiang Lihua quickly ran back to the bedroom to find a pen to write the address.


    Shen Shaochuan stood up and went to the table where the TV was placed. When he saw the photo album standing on the side, he opened it curiously and looked through it one by one.


    Jiang Lihua came out to see him looking at the photos. She said in a hurry: "these are all old photos. I can''t see them."


    "When she was a child, Sang Sang seemed to be much more cheerful and smiling than she is now. Now she talks less and smiles less," Shen Shaochuan said, without much nonsense.


    "Yes, there will always be some changes when we grow up," Jiang Lihua put the address in his hand. "This place is really evil. It''s better to go less and come back earlier."


    Shen Shaochuan answered. He turned his head and half jokingly looked at Jiang Lihua and said, "strange, I found that Sang Sang is not like you or uncle."

 Chapter 388

    There is a group photo of their family in the album.


    Sangsang''s father in the photo looks thick eyebrows, big eyes, bearded and tough.


    And Jiang Lihua is completely local, with a wide chin and high cheekbones.


    Both of them have completely different feelings, no matter their appearance or their gentle and graceful temperament.


    Jiang Lihua''s eyes were stunned, and she quickly laughed: "Sang Sang specially picked up the advantages of me and her father. Many people said that she didn''t look like me and her father."


    Jiang Lihua''s eyes did not escape Shen Shaochuan''s eyes. He put down the album and picked up the address calmly.


    "So Sang Sang is a blessed man. He will grow up and marry. The president of zhantian group can''t be promoted by anyone."


    When it comes to Gu Sang''s marriage, Jiang Lihua''s nervousness disappears.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that jingnian was so kind. I knew that my family Sang Sang had many sad things, but I still accepted her. This is also the most gratifying thing for me these years."


    Shen Shaochuan turned his lips. What kind of kindness is this? It''s just looking for a woman to carry a black pot for the woman he likes.


    "Yes, not all men can accept that their lovers have had children for others, but for a woman like Sang Sang, even if she is allowed to marry me, I am very willing to marry her."


    Jiang Lihua looked up at him with strange eyes: "do you know?"


    "Sang Sang and I are very good friends. There is nothing to hide from me."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lihua suddenly became more nervous: "yes Is that right? "


    "Well, I promised her that I would help her find the child as much as possible, but she was sad when she mentioned that child. I really can''t bear to make her sad, so I have something to ask you.


    "What What''s the matter? " Jiang Lihua''s eyes dodged.


    "The father of the child..."


    "I don''t know. Sang Sang never told me. At that time, her father forced her like that, but she didn''t say. I really don''t know why the child would defend that man so much."


    Shen Shaochuan frowned: "really? It''s a bit difficult, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll look into it later. By the way, auntie, you''d better write a resume to me first. I''ll help you find a job that doesn''t tire your eyes. These procedures can''t be saved. "


    "Thank you very much, but I''ve never written a resume. I can''t write it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not busy at the moment. I''ll teach you to write it first, and I''ll take it away by the way. It''s really no good. You give me the basic information, and I''ll go back and help you write a copy for my friend. Anyway, it''s all superficial."


    Seeing that he no longer mentioned Gu sang, Jiang Lihua quickly turned back to find paper and wrote down her information and previous work experience according to Shen Shaochuan''s requirements.


    Shen Shaochuan didn''t read much. He just put the information away and left.


    "Auntie, I won''t disturb you. You are busy first. I''ll come to see you another day. You can wait for the notice about your work. There must be no problem."


    "It''s up to me to thank you."


    Shen Shaochuan took the information downstairs, opened it, looked at the resume above, and immediately had a headache. How could there be so many coincidences?


    Twenty six years ago, Gu Sang''s mother also worked in the old villa.


    Although he didn''t write the name of his employer, Shen Shaochuan had a strong hunch that this address must have something to do with Yu shallow.


    Thinking of this, Shen Shaochuan can no longer bear the idea in his heart and drives to the old villa area according to the address written by Gu Sang''s mother.


    This is the first time that he came to what Jiang Lihua called an evil place.


    He walked around the villa area for a long time, only to see a few pedestrians. He thought faintly, maybe it''s because the weather is too hot, so everyone is at home for lunch break.


    He first came to the door of the villa where Gu Sang''s mother had worked, which was a deserted villa.


    The yard is very big, but weeds grow.


    Although the banyan trees in the yard are not cared for, they are full of summer life. The swing wood hanging between the branches is rotten.


    Shen Shaochuan stood at the gate and looked for a long time, but he didn''t go in. He only secretly wrote down that when he looked back, he must find out where the head of the villa was.


    After a while, he took out the address that Jiang Lihua had written for him and drove back to the car to the top of the mountain.


    as like as two peas, he saw a large courtyard with eyes, and the same fountain in his memory.


    He stopped the car to check the rusty door number, and his eyes suddenly looked excited.


    This is the place where he lived 30 years ago, where his mother took photos with him.


    The chains around the gate have rusted.


    Shen Shaochuan tugged twice and didn''t move. He reached for the iron pillar and looked at every cent of the yard excitedly.


    Every place here has been touched by his biological mother, and it contains the past memories of him and his mother.Although he did not have any memory, he knew that the past when his mother held him and stood in this hospital was real, and his mother''s love for him all existed.


    Mom, I''m back. I came to see you.


    Although you didn''t accompany me, I grew up healthily.


    Are you happy to see me now?


    My father and aunt have a good relationship, and they treat me very well. My aunt takes care of me as her own child.


    Although she later gave birth to Shaozhou, she was as good to me as ever and never treated me badly.


    She and dad feel that they owe you something, so they try their best to be nice to me. I live happily all the time.


    In the future, I will live a good life, find a lovely daughter-in-law for you, and give you a fat grandson.


    So Don''t worry, I''m all right.


    Shen Shaochuan retreated as he thought about it. When he came back another day, he had to bring some workers to clean up the place and restore the prosperity of the place 30 years ago.


    He stayed here alone until the evening, and then he turned and drove away.


    When he went down the mountain, he passed by the employer''s home where Jiang Lihua used to work. Suddenly, he had a strange idea in his mind.


    This family lives so close to their own. Would they have known each other 30 years ago?


    After all, they are all neighbors. Can''t they keep away from each other at all?


    Shen Shaochuan worked hard all day. He finally returned to the company and simply dealt with the rest of his work. As soon as he was about to leave, he received a call from the Japanese branch.


    Dad went to the Japanese branch to inspect his work, and was accidentally pressed by steel bars to the hospital in the Japanese construction site.


    When he heard the news, he called Shen Shaozhou and they rushed to the airport one by one.


    Because he was worried, he bought an early flight ticket to Tokyo first, and Shen Shaozhou followed later.


    At the exit of Tokyo airport, Shen Shaochuan runs out quickly and collides with the same fiery woman coming here at the gate of the airport.


    The woman "ah" covered her shoulder, turned her head and glared at Shen Shaochuan, who had bumped into him. She cried out in fluent Japanese, "don''t look at me."


    Shen Shaochuan just wanted to say sorry in Japanese, but when his eyes touched each other''s face, he was really shocked and blurted out: "Sangsang?"


    When the woman heard that he was speaking Chinese, she lost her displeasure and asked with a playful smile, "are you from northern China?"

 Chapter 389

    When Shen Shaochuan saw her funny smile, he immediately shook his head, not Sang Sang.


    Sang Sang won''t have such a smile.


    "Forget it, for the sake of being a northerner, I''ll let you go, and I won''t care about you," the woman said, waving to Shen Shaochuan and walking to the airport.


    Shen Shaochuan quickly stepped forward to stop her and asked in a hurry, "where are you going?"


    "What? Why don''t you care if I don''t care? " Women pick eyebrows and hold arms.


    "You are in shallow, aren''t you?" Shen Shaochuan is anxious to go to the hospital to see his father''s condition. He really can''t keep pestering with her, so he has to go straight to the subject.


    Surprised, the woman let go of her arms and said in a funny way, "do you know me?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "How do you know me? Have we met before? Why do I have no impression of you? "


    Shen Shaochuan looked at the watch on his wrist: "I have very important things to do now. Tell me, where are you going now?"


    In shallow shallow appreciation of saw Shen Shaochuan one eye pick eyebrow: "why should I tell you, I don''t know you."


    "I didn''t say what to do with you, I just want to know where you''re going."


    Shen Shaochuan thought that he would find out one day anyway. Why should he be so anxious? What happened to his father now is a big thing.


    "I''m going to Singapore," Yu said


    "To play?"


    "You guessed it again."


    Yu Qian is getting more and more excited. It''s not uncommon for her to meet her compatriots at an airport in a foreign country. But this compatriot knows her and seems to know her very well, so she has to be curious.


    Shen Shaochuan smile: "want to know why I guess? Then don''t go to Singapore. Go to the North instead. Our motherland still has many places you need to visit. It''s not too late to go to Singapore after you''ve finished your tour. "


    "Oh? Can I trust you? " Yu qiancan smiles. Gu sang and Yu qiancan are two worlds.


    "Of course, I recommend you to visit imperial city. Maybe you will find something new and interesting."


    Shen Shaochuan then turned and ran to the door. As he ran, he turned back and said, "welcome to the Imperial City, and I welcome you too. Good bye when you are predestined."


    Yu Qianqian stood in the same place and watched him disappear without a trace. He suddenly felt that he was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    She shakes her head and goes to the airport. When she goes through the security check, she thinks of what Shen Shaochuan said just now. Yu Qianqian holds her arms and raises her eyebrows: "imperial city of the northern kingdom? It seems like a good choice. "


    Approaching the last moment of security, she suddenly turned around. At that moment, she changed her mind.


    Shen Shaochuan arrived at the hospital as soon as he could. He was relieved to see his father sitting on the hospital bed. Although he was wearing bandages on his head, he was very tough.


    Seeing him coming, Shen Jianshe frowned: "how did you come?"


    Shen Shaochuan raised his eyebrows: "it''s good to ask. Didn''t you miss me and deliberately create an accident for me to come to see you?"


    "Smelly boy, do you talk to me like this?" Shen Jianshe was strict on the face, but the whole ward could hear his happiness at the moment.


    "Later, there will be more people who don''t know the rules than me. Don''t blame me. Are you OK, dad?" Shen Shaochuan sat down at the head of the bed and looked at the gauze on his head.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t take my property for a while. I can''t be any better." Shen Jianshe raised his fist, which made several secretaries in the room smile.


    Shen Shaochuan sighed: "Dad, take it easy. There is a bandage on your head. What kind of hero do you pretend to be? Next time you go to the construction site, you should do less. You bring so many young people here. They are all elites. Which one do you want to represent you? No, you have to go in person. Can''t we go without you?"


    Hearing his son''s intimate criticism, Shen Jianshe is beautiful in her heart and cool in her face, criticizing her son for not giving him face.


    After talking for more than 20 minutes, Shen Shaozhou''s fiery voice came from outside, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Hearing his exclamation, Shen Jianshe and Shen Shaochuan said to him in one voice: "this is a hospital. Keep your voice down."


    Seeing that his father was ok, Shen Shaozhou immediately relaxed and said, "Dad, don''t pretend to be young any more. In the future, you can stay in the South with my mother honestly. Don''t follow the example of young people. They are all old and don''t know what to do."


    "You boy..." When Shen Jianshe sits up, he has to hook Shen Shaozhou.


    Shen Shaochuan Yang lips smile, "see, I said, no big no small a while, this is not a while, he came to Hu shout."


    Shen Shaozhou gave him a white look and said, "people who have been heated all night last night have no right to talk about me. They should quickly hide the small wound on your face."


    Shen Shaochuan touched his face, only to see his father cast a unkind smile: "boy, you can do it, long ability, your mother is dying, fierce things are small, but the whole grandson came out to give her a hug.""Dad, why are you like this? I''m fighting with people."


    "Don''t listen to him, Dad. The explanation is to cover up, and the cover up is dishonesty. Now he''s learning badly outside. But does my mother really want to have grandchildren? Why does she have to fight with me every time the women I go back to say they want to give her a grandson? "


    "Can you compare with your brother? Look at the women you''re looking for. They''re married. They come out to hang out. Can''t you find a good girl everywhere? "


    Hearing this, the brothers looked at each other, and Shen Shaochuan stood up: "Dad, married people are not necessarily good people."


    Shen Jianshe, Shen Shaochuan.


    "I don''t have any bad views on married women, but married women are cheating on this boy. Can this be a good woman? I''d rather have him find someone divorced than mess with those unruly women. "


    "Tut Tut, brother, listen to my father. You can rest assured that I will find you a daughter-in-law who will satisfy you in the future, OK?" Shen Shaozhou held his arms in a calm and complacent manner.


    Shen Shaochuan is also amused to see him like this. Together with Shen Jianshe, Shen Shaozhou is disdained. They all say that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. It''s strange that Shen Shaozhou can be restrained.


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Shen Shaozhou vowed: "I don''t think I''ve been fooling around all day, but I also have a goddess in my heart. I can despise all women, but I will always be loyal to the goddess in my heart."


    Referring to the goddess, Shen Shaochuan remembers the encounter at the airport today.


    He frowned slightly, thinking about Yu Qian and Shen Shaozhou. He looked thoughtful.


    He didn''t hear what Shen Jianshe said to Shen Shaozhou. He was just immersed in his own thoughts.


    It''s getting closer to the truth.

 Chapter 390

    My father''s injury was not serious, just a slight scratch.


    But because the accompanying secretary is new and nervous, he only wants to report to Shen Shaochuan.


    He also mistakenly thought that his father was seriously injured, so he came in a hurry, but he didn''t want to meet another Gu sang.


    What kind of strange marriage is this? Is God helping him save Sang Sang?


    "Brother, Shen Shaochuan," Shen Shaozhou called Shen Shaochuan many times, but he didn''t respond at all. Finally, he called his name, and he came back to himself.


    "What for?"


    "What do you think? I''ll discuss with dad about going to the imperial city together."


    "Dad''s going back to his hometown, too?" Shen Shaochuan is surprised. Shen Jianshe is the most taboo person in the whole family to go to the imperial city.


    "I''d better go back to the South as soon as possible. Your mother is alone there and will be lonely. I''d better go back to accompany her. There are two brothers in the imperial city. What else can I worry about?"


    Shen Jianshe shakes her head and really doesn''t want to go back.


    Shen Shaozhou frowned: "Oh, Dad, I''m here. It''s not so bad. What can I do if I go back and have a look? I haven''t been back for nearly 30 years. It''s good to go back and have a look at your old friends."


    When it comes to old friends, Shen Jianshe shakes his head: "ah, where are old friends? They died and walked. They all broke up in the end. They haven''t contacted each other for more than 30 years, and they can''t be found now. Forget it, you two don''t have to worry about me. Stay in Tokyo for one night and go back tomorrow. I have something to do when I take this group of people back to the south. "


    Shen Shaochuan''s insistence on construction is beyond others'' control. Shen Shaochuan instructs Shen Shaozhou.


    "Just one night, if you want to go out for a walk, go out as soon as possible. Dad, I''ll keep watch here. After tomorrow, you have to go back to work hard for me. Don''t be lazy."


    Shen Shaozhou raised his eyebrows: "Oh, how could you be so kind today and give me a chance to go out and play? Aren''t you used to treating me like a bull? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll change my mind if I don''t go now."


    "Wait, I''m going. I''m going. Dad, I''m going out for a walk. Don''t miss me too much. " Shen Shaozhou quickly grabbed the bag and went out. He opened the door. The Secretary outside stood looking at him.


    He said: "you guys, if you still have strength, you can go out for free tonight to buy souvenirs for your family. If you don''t have strength, you can go back to the hotel to have a rest. My brother is watching here. There won''t be any problems. It''s all gone."


    In the room, Shen Jianshe knew that Shen Shaochuan had something to say and didn''t beat around the Bush


    "what''s the matter, stinky boy."


    "Dad, don''t you really go back and have a look? For more than 30 years, shouldn''t you go back and sweep her grave? "


    Shen Shaochuan knew that his father must know what he meant.


    Shen Jianshe looked up at him thoughtfully and sighed, "have you found your mother''s grave?"


    "I don''t want you to be sad, so I haven''t said it to you. In fact, I always know it, but..."


    "OK, Shaochuan, I don''t need to say anything. I know what you mean. Thank you. I haven''t been embarrassed for so many years. It''s not that I don''t want to go back. It''s just that I feel sad when I see it. At that time, we loved each other so much, but in the end, we could only watch her and leave me tortured by illness. I hated my own incompetence and couldn''t face her at all. "


    Shen Jianshe shakes his head: "things that happened 30 years ago are still as if they were yesterday."


    Shen Shaochuan pursed his lips and smile: "Dad, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I know the pain in your heart. I think my biological mother also knows that if you really don''t want to go back, we will try our best to take care of the subsidiary. When you go back to the South, you can take care of your body and accompany my mother more."


    Shen Jianshe nodded: "Shaozhou didn''t make trouble for you, did it?"


    "Shaozhou is a plastic talent. Don''t scold him or accuse him of incompetence any more. He is a diamond. If you carve a little, he will shine immediately."


    "I didn''t expect you to give him such a high evaluation in the end."


    "Dad, I have something to ask you. Is our old house in imperial city here?" Shen Shaochuan said and took out the address Jiang Lihua had written for him from his pocket.


    Shen Jianshe took the address and said, "have you found the old house?"


    After reading it, Shen Jianshe nodded: "it''s right here. Is it desolate here? Thirty years ago, a lot of things really happened in this area. "


    "So it''s true to say that the geomancy here is bad?" Shen Shaochuan is not a superstitious man, but he is also a bit dubious.


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but at the beginning, almost all the people who moved here moved away because of something. When we lived in this villa, there was no such bad geomantic omen rumor. But when most people moved out, there were more and more ways to say it. What''s bad geomantic omen? What''s pressing the Earth Dragon? It''s always the same There are all kinds of things


    "Do you believe that?" Shen Shaochuan grinned."I can''t believe it or not. Anyway How to say, it makes people feel uncomfortable. Your mother and I My mother, when she first moved here, she was still in good health, but after birth, you found out that she had terminal cancer.


    There is also a friend of mine, whose wife was good. Who knows that having a baby can still cause dystocia and death. Like me, he also moved out of the community and moved to Singapore after the incident. Only because we were sad at that time and wanted to live a new life, we didn''t contact each other any more.


    We are OK, and we still have a chance to leave, but there is a friend who was in good condition, but he was stabbed to death by his wife at home. Later, his wife committed suicide because of melancholy in prison, and finally ended up with a broken family. There are a lot of such things in this community. It can''t be said that they are accidental. "


    Shen Jianshe said shaking his head, the community, he did not want to mention.


    When Shen Shaochuan thought of the personal data about Duan jingnian he had checked before, he could not help associating him with the family that his father had just said was broken.


    "Dad, the one whose family is broken and dead is not Duan?"


    Shen Jianshe nodded in surprise: "it''s Duan, you know? It was quite a sensation at that time, but later I heard that it had been deliberately suppressed, so there was no longer any rumor. "


    Shen Shaochuan is thoughtful and sweeps his father''s later words behind his ears. He only draws a line of association in his mind and keeps sorting out his ideas.


    Thirty years ago, his family lived in that neighborhood. Duan jingnian''s family also lived there. Gu Sang''s mother worked as a nanny there.


    Is there any necessary connection during this period?

 Chapter 391

    Shen Shaochuan thought and quickly took out a resume from his pocket to show Shen Jianshe the address above.


    "Dad, please help me see this address. Do you know it? It''s on the downhill road of our villa, not far from our house."


    Shen Jianshe took a look, heard Shen Shaochuan say downhill road, immediately raised his eyes and said: "this is old at home ah, I said his wife gave birth to a child that died of dystocia friend."


    "Yu? What''s your last name


    "Yes," Shen Jianshe nodded.


    "Lao Yu and I were good friends at that time. His wife''s name was Luan Mingzhu. She was very quiet and indifferent. Even your biological mother said she was like a fairy daughter who didn''t eat fireworks.


    It''s a pity that her relationship with Lao Yu is not very smooth, because her family is not very good. Lao Yu''s father firmly opposed him to be with Mingzhu. Later, Lao Yu threatened to break away from his father''s relationship with his son and married Mingzhu.


    After Lao Yu and Mingzhu got married, Yu''s father never went to see them once, and never admitted that Mingzhu was his daughter-in-law. In the first year of their marriage, Mingzhu and Lao Yu went to celebrate their father''s birthday, but Yu''s father didn''t want to see Mingzhu push her out. She didn''t stand firm, fell down the steps in the yard and lost their first child. After another four years, she finally got pregnant again. Who knows that after she got pregnant in October, she went away with dystocia. "


    Shen Jianshe sighed with regret.


    "Mingzhu is really a good woman, but she has a poor fortune and a bad life. After Mingzhu''s death, Lao Yu tried to commit suicide many times, but was finally stopped by his father. Yu''s father admitted that he was sorry for Mingzhu these years, and promised that Lao Yu would treat her children well in the future. Only in this way can Lao Yu''s forgiveness be exchanged, and the whole family moved to Singapore. "


    Shen Shaochuan frowned. How did he move to Singapore?


    Isn''t what Dad said the same as what he thinks now? How could it be such a coincidence that this family also happens to be surnamed Yu?


    "Dad, how many children was that old man at home?"


    "It''s like a girl. I don''t know the details, because our family moved out first. Many things happened to me when I met other old friends in southern China. I heard them mention it. What do you want to do?"


    Shen Jianshe felt that Shen Shaochuan''s listening was too attentive, so he felt a little strange.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that I''ve just been to the old house. In a few days, I recruited an employee who had worked in the old villa. Just curious. Don''t think about it."


    Shen Shaochuan got up and walked to the window, "it''s a good night scene."


    "If you like it, come here. It''s the same for the imperial city to be taken care of by others."


    I don''t know why. When I met Shen Shaochuan this time, Shen Jianshe suddenly felt that he was different from before.


    But he couldn''t tell the difference.


    "Like to like, but I don''t want to give up halfway. I started all the projects in Imperial City, so I have to be responsible for them."


    Shen Jianshe looks at Shen Shaochuan and smiles with pride. He just likes the child''s responsible attitude and determination to stick to it.


    Shen Shaochuan continued to look at the night scene, but he still didn''t want to understand some things. He felt that he was almost able to get in touch, but in the end he broke the string.


    Is there any connection between Yu''s home and Yu''s home?


    His family is also a daughter. The only difference is that Yu''s family moved to Singapore, while Yu''s family was in the south.


    Is there any important information that the Secretary has overlooked?


    How in the heart always feels some strange.


    What if the employer Jiang Lihua worked for was really at home?


    So what does all this mean? Thinking of this, Shen Shaochuan suddenly wakes up and shakes his head. Is he crazy? What is he thinking.


    Jiang Lihua seems to be honest. Even if you give her ten courage, she should not dare to steal children from her employer''s home.


    What is the status of Yu''s family? Even if yu''s father doesn''t like to see his daughter-in-law, he will not turn a blind eye to his granddaughter being taken away.


    In addition to the information he found, Yu Qianqian has been spoiled by her grandfather to the sky. Even if it is the moon in the sky, he will try to pick it for her.


    The grandfather who loves his granddaughter so much can''t ignore his granddaughter being carried away like that.


    "Shao Chuan, although I don''t believe the geomantic omen theories and the rumors are not credible, once I have experienced some things, I will become more cautious. I know you miss your biological mother, but I have to remind you.


    Too much unhappiness has happened there, so I still hope you don''t go there any more. I don''t want one in ten thousand unhappy or miserable things to happen to my favorite son. You know what I mean


    Before going to bed, Shen Jianshe finally told Shen Shaochuan that he really cared about the past misfortunes, so he didn''t want his son to suffer.Shen Shaochuan nodded: "I understand. Thank you, Dad."


    Some things are predestined before God, where can people control it?


    Imperial City, night, bar.


    In shallow accompanied by the music of arrogance, selfless in the crowd, seems to be able to vent all the unhappiness in the heart.


    Her ostentatious action provoked several men around to shift the target and lean over.


    But she didn''t care much. She just wanted to have fun.


    Tired of dancing, she walked out of the sea of dancing, went to the bar and sat down. She threw her mobile phone on the table and ordered a cup for a hot summer. While drinking, she turned back and swayed to the dance floor with music.


    Mobile phone is shaking, the handsome man on the bar glanced at her and said: "Miss, your mobile phone rings for a long time, don''t you answer?"


    Yu Qian turns to look at the caller ID of the phone on the desk and ignores it.


    After a while, one of the men who just danced around her on the dance floor came to her with a handsome hip-hop step, and hip-hop said, "beauty, alone. Can I have a drink with you?"


    In shallow also don''t look at him, turn to drink his own.


    She likes the noisy atmosphere here. The more noisy it is, the more her heart will settle down. However, things will go against each other, both good and bad. She also hates being accosted here.


    "Beauty''s character is very hot, I like you this kind of ignore people."


    The man said, is to sit down beside shallow, he ordered a glass of wine, drink while looking at her.


    In shallow on the side like no one else, one of their own side to see while enjoying.


    She has long been used to being accosted on such occasions. As long as she doesn''t care, the other party can''t do anything about herself.


    The mobile phone continues to ring untimely. The handsome man on the bar looks at her mobile phone and doesn''t speak any more.


    He knew that Yu Qianqian must have seen his cell phone ring.


    "Beauty, I think you look familiar. Have we met there?"

 Chapter 392

    The man walked this way, almost touching her.


    Yu Qian turned his head and looked at him: "you have to talk to yourself. I don''t object, but don''t cross the boundary to meet me."


    With that, she raised her lips and sneered at the man, stood up, picked up her cell phone and left.


    The man looked at her smile, the more he saw it, the more familiar he felt. He just couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "Man, to be honest, you said the woman didn''t look familiar. I must have seen her somewhere. I must have."


    The handsome man in the bar whispered: "it''s very similar to the president''s wife of zhantian group."


    The man patted his thigh fiercely: "I''ll say it."


    He grabs his clothes and goes out. He walks into the corridor. He gets closer and stealthily takes some pictures. He turns and leaves quietly.


    Yu left the bar with a sigh and took a taxi back to the hotel.


    After the bath, the mobile phone is still ringing, she pressed the answer button: "Hello, Grandpa."


    "Honey, why don''t you answer my grandfather''s phone? Where are you now? You promised to go to Singapore at 5 p.m., why didn''t the person I sent to pick you up receive you? To be honest, did you steal again? " Across the receiver came the voice of a kind old man.


    "Oh, how old am I? Can you stop treating me like a child? Do I have to follow the route you ordered?"


    "Well, well, don''t get angry. Tell Grandpa where you are now."


    "Don''t you need me to say that you''ve already had my cell phone tracked?"


    Yu shallow too know her grandfather, from small to big, grandfather never take her as a person with self-care ability.


    , "my baby is getting smarter and wiser. OK, Grandpa admitted that grandpa was wrong. I won''t investigate you earlier next time, but you can''t always worry about my old man." OK, what are you doing in the north? If there is nothing important, can you hurry back to your grandfather tomorrow? Grandfather hasn''t seen you for several days. I can''t think of you. " Yu genial tries his best to be humble. He knows this granddaughter. The harder he comes, the worse he will be.


    Yu shallow sigh: "grandfather, I want to stay in the north for a few days, after a few days, I must go back honestly, OK?"


    "How many days?" Yu genial is not such a fool.


    "A month." It''s not easy to bargain.


    "No, ten days."


    "Twenty days, no less, no less I''ll sneak away alone," Yu shallow threatened.


    "OK, OK. It''s only 20 days. If I don''t come here for 20 days, I''ll find someone to catch my liver."


    In the genial coax, provoked by shallow goose bumps, she can''t stand grandfather this numb look.


    Usually, when people see her grandfather, she looks like a mouse meets a cat, but she has never been afraid of this old man who only has unlimited love for her.


    As a child, she knew that her grandfather was not compatible with her father.


    To be exact, it was dad who hated his grandfather, even close to him.


    At first, my father even hated that her grandfather was close to her, or she was always crying. My father loved her and had no choice, so he agreed to let her live there regularly.


    Later, slowly, she learned the reason why her father hated her grandfather. She also knew that she had not been able to get maternal love. More or less, she had the factor of her grandfather, but she could not hate her grandfather like her father.


    She has never been maternal love, so she does not know what kind of maternal love is, but she knows that grandfather''s love is priceless.


    With the passage of time, she can''t stand the endless love of her grandfather, which is full of lethality.


    She''s in love, and my grandfather will send someone to follow her.


    If she is lovelorn, her grandfather will take revenge on her.


    She talked about three boyfriends before and after, but none of them died well.


    Now in the circle, everyone knows that Yu genial has a baby granddaughter, easy is untouchable, otherwise, there will be no good end.


    Just because there was such an overreaching grandfather, almost all of her male friends were away from her.


    And female friends are afraid that they will offend her and dare not walk with her more.


    She''s tired of the current state of life and feels like a bird in a cage


    Gu sang got up early and went to the market.


    When she came back, Duan jingnian had already got up and was sitting at the dining table, eating her breakfast and reading the newspaper.


    Seeing her coming in, he put down his newspaper and said, "come to Haitang Hutong with me tomorrow evening."


    "To your grandfather?" Gu Sang was surprised. His grandfather hated her so much. Why did he go there all of a sudden?


    "Tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday. You should show your face and try not to let the old man see you and make him angry."


    Duan jingnian put down his newspaper and said, "there may be reporters on the scene. I may be held back by reporters. You should be careful then."Hearing him remind himself like this, Gu sang felt warm in his heart and nodded: "OK."


    "In the afternoon, go to the mall and buy a decent dress. Don''t make yourself too shabby."


    "Good," Gu sang Yang said with a smile, his eyes narrowing.


    In the afternoon, Gu sang came to Wanhua commercial building in the center of the city.


    Although I know Duan Dianwen doesn''t like her, he is the grandfather who raised Duan jingnian. She still has to observe the etiquette.


    In the third floor women''s wear zone, Gu Sang was not sure about it.


    Since she was 19 years old, she seldom went shopping.


    Because I have to take care of my children and make a living, I have no time to dress up.


    So she is not good at buying fashionable clothes.


    Passing by the door of a French brand women''s clothing store, Gu sang saw that the model was wearing a light yellow suspender dress with moderate length and bright color. She liked it very much.


    As she walked into the store, she stood beside her clothes and pulled up the tag on her clothes. She was shocked by the huge number on it.


    Three thousand two. An ordinary summer skirt costs more than three thousand yuan


    A shop assistant holding a pile of clothes stood at the door of the fitting room, saw Gu sang, she was stunned.


    She looked at Gu sang and frowned at the fitting room. She took a step forward. Before she could say anything, she saw Gu sang shaking his head and turning out of the shop.


    The door of the fitting room was opened before the shop assistant''s surprise disappeared.


    a woman as like as two peas sang, wearing the yellow dress hanging on the window, turned around to see whether it was fit.


    When the shop assistant saw Yu shallowly come out, her eyes almost stare out. Is this lady doing magic for her? Why are you in and out?

 Chapter 393

    "Is it good?" Yu Qian turns to look at the shop assistant in the mirror.


    The shop assistant nodded in surprise and quickly came forward to help her with her clothes.


    "This dress is just like a tailor-made one for you. Madam, your figure is really a standard model figure. I want you to try every dress in our store, whether you buy it or not, so that we can have a good time."


    Women like to listen to the beautiful, in shallow is no exception, she smiles.


    "Well, I can''t be too hot to die. OK, just a few pieces. Wrap them all up. I''ll just wear them on my body."


    The clerk returns to check out with full clothes. After checking out, she hands Yu Qianqian five bags.


    "Excuse me, madam, is your profession a magician?"


    Listening to her question, Yu shallow laughed twice.


    "Do you think I do magic?"


    The assistant quickly shook his head, embarrassed and said: "no, it''s just that you look so bright in your clothes, just like a magician, so I asked unconsciously. I''m sorry."


    In shallow pick eyebrow took clothes: "you can really talk, I do not come to buy clothes in the future can not."


    When Yu Qianqian walked out of the store, the assistant ran to another assistant and muttered, "it''s really evil. Am I going to hell? As like as two peas in the shop, I saw a dress that stood the same door as she was. She was looking at the dress she was trying on. It was a good thing.


    "I think you''re really evil," another shop assistant said, nodding her forehead. "There''s a guest coming in. Let''s go to the reception."


    Gu sang in the store not far away, picked a simple red dress.


    After trying, she came out. In fact, she was very satisfied with her figure, so it was easy to buy clothes.


    When he went to the men''s section on the fourth floor, he thought of Duan jingnian''s uniform black suit. Gu sang had a whim and bought him a purple red grey tie.


    Although I don''t know whether he will like it or not, she likes it very much.


    After going downstairs, Gu sang bought a cup of shaved ice in the milk tea shop, ate while walking, and took a taxi out of the shopping mall.


    At this time, Yu Qianqian is sitting on the first floor of the mall coffee shop by the window to drink coffee.


    Her eyes casually Piao to the street, happened to see Gu sang in a long dress on the taxi.


    The window of the taxi was open. Gu sang turned his head, and his mind was confused. He felt that the man was familiar.


    It took her two seconds to react. Isn''t that her face?


    Yu shallow mouth surprised did not close, stood up and ran out.


    But she just ran out and the taxi left slowly.


    Looking at the far away car, Yu shallowly touched her forehead and laughed. Did she drink too much last night, so she had hallucinations?


    Seeing that he was approaching happy first street, Gu Sang''s mobile phone began to ring. Seeing that it was Shen Shaochuan, Gu sang answered: "hello?"


    "Is your thanks a note? That''s not good, "Shen Shaochuan said, holding the note like a treasure and looking at it, picking up the papers left at home.


    He came back to get the information he left at home yesterday. Unexpectedly, as soon as he pushed the door, he saw Gu Sang''s thank-you note from the crack of the door.


    "Although a note can''t express my heart, I really appreciate your helping me that day."


    Gu sang knew that Shen Shaochuan was joking, but she said it seriously.


    "That won''t work. You should treat me to a good meal some other day, or I''ll take it out from time to time if it''s not over."


    Shen Shaochuan tidied up and went downstairs with his briefcase.


    Gu sang got off at the gate of the community, paid the taxi fare, and went to the hall with his clothes.


    "Yes, but it may take a long time to cash it for you."


    She has just been misunderstood by Duan jingnian. Duan jingnian hates Shen Shaochuan. She doesn''t want to repair Shen Shaochuan because of Duan jingnian. It''s terrible.


    When Shen Shaochuan gets into the elevator, his cell phone signal weakens. Gu sang doesn''t hear anything he says.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he quickly asked, "what did you say?"


    Hearing the sound coming from his body, Gu sang raised his head and said in a funny way, "what do you say?"


    Shen Shaochuan also saw him. They hung up at the same time and approached him.


    "Where have you been, just come back?" Shen Shaochuan''s heart was pounding.


    "As you can see, I went to buy a dress."


    Gu sang lifted the bag in her hand, and Shen Shaochuan saw the man''s tie in her hand with sharp eyes, thinking about who she bought it for?


    Can''t it be Duan jingnian?


    Thinking of this, he felt a pang of acid.


    "You can''t buy this tie for me as a thank-you gift."


    Gu sang blushed and didn''t say anything. Shen Shaochuan quickly grabbed the tie box and opened it.


    "Oh, since it''s not for him, it must be for me. I''ll take your gift. Thank you."Seeing the look of the tie, he raised his eyebrows: "I find that you really know me. This color is just my favorite. Look, is it suitable for me?"


    He pulled out the tie and put it around his neck.


    Gu sang laughed awkwardly, which was really self defeating.


    In this case, you can''t come back.


    "Quite It''s quite appropriate. "


    Shen Shaochuan put the tie back into the box and put it in his arms.


    "If I had known you had bought me a gift, I would not have asked you to treat me. Thank you for your gift. I''ll treat you to a good meal some other day."


    "No, no, that''s even."


    Gu sang shakes her hand. Although she doesn''t hate Shen Shaochuan, she really doesn''t want to be entangled with Shen Shaochuan all the time.


    In particular, he told himself that she was afraid that she would delay his life.


    "No, we''ll never be even."


    Shen Shaochuan raised his eyebrows: "because I don''t want to level."


    He laughed and patted her on the shoulder: "well, I''m going to go back to the company for a meeting. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll make an appointment with you another day."


    Shen Shaochuan naturally knows what Gu sang thinks, but he doesn''t want to go back with Gu sang.


    Since God let them meet each other, it proves that he and Gu sang are predestined, and the marriage is not shallow.


    After a few steps, Shen Shaochuan suddenly turned his head to Gu Sang''s back and cried, "Sang Sang."


    Gu sang, who was about to walk to the elevator door, heard the cry and looked back at him.


    Shen Shaochuan asked, "how is your relationship with your mother?"


    Gu sang shrunken mouth, thinking about how he asked this, the honest answer: "OK."


    "Can I understand the word" OK "as general?" Shen Shaochuan didn''t leave any room for Gu sang to recall.


    Gu sang blushed: "no, my relationship with my mother is very good. How do you remember to ask this?"

 Chapter 394

    "It''s OK. I just remember. So ask and go back to have a rest."


    Gu Sang was puzzled to get on the elevator. She didn''t understand Shen Shaochuan''s intention.


    She shakes her head. Shen Shaochuan will never hurt her. Let him ask.


    Duan jingnian drove out of the company building after work and drove to Qinghong road.


    This section of the road is relatively remote, with few vehicles passing by.


    Duan jingnian sees the white Camry in front and stops beside the car.


    The owner of the white Camry rolled down the window and looked at Duan jingnian with an obscene smile on his lips.


    "I didn''t expect that I really had the ability to meet our famous general manager Duan in private."


    Duan jingnian with black sunglasses didn''t turn to look at him. He just looked at the road in front of him coldly: "less nonsense."


    "Mr. Duan is really happy. I''m afraid I can''t see clearly in my mobile phone, so I washed some clearer ones for you. You can have a look first."


    The man said that he would throw Duan jingnian the special white paper bag in the photo studio across the window.


    "If my eyes are not clumsy, it should be my sister-in-law, right?"


    Duan jingnian turned his head and glared at him through his sunglasses.


    "Don''t talk about it. I don''t have a brother like you."


    He took out the photo from the paper bag and saw Gu sang in a black miniskirt, with long curly hair, standing in the corridor with dim yellow light.


    Then there are a series of photos of her standing in front of the bar, taking a taxi and entering the hotel.


    He gritted his teeth, tried to control his expression, and turned to look at the man.


    "Go ahead, your intention."


    "If I have any intention, it will not hurt you. You can rest assured."


    "My time is limited. Don''t beat around the bush."


    Duan jingnian was a little impatient. When he saw these photos, he was the first two.


    "Recently, I have several investment projects. I thought, senior, if you have spare money on hand, can you help me invest it? It''s not obvious that I want money from you. As long as I make money, it will be returned to you. " The man leaned slightly to this side, his eyes narrowed.


    "How much?"


    "Not much, half a million."


    The man held out a slap, some surprise, he did not expect Duan jingnian can be so happy, thought he was difficult to do.


    Duan jingnian sneered: "it''s a pity that I don''t have so much spare money on hand."


    After that, he started the car: "if you think these photos can prove anything, just as you said on the phone, send them all to the newspaper."


    "It has long been said that you are not in love with the president''s wife. If I send these photos to the newspaper, it will be more difficult for the newspaper than me."


    The man hastily added, for fear that Duan jingnian would just leave.


    "It''s my business whether the feelings are good or not. It''s also my business whether you will be entangled. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Are you not afraid of being entangled, and so is the president''s wife? You said, "if I show these photos to the president''s wife, how will she react?"


    Duan jingnian gritted his teeth, turned his head and glared at him fiercely, took off his sunglasses, and his eyes were cold.


    "Try her."


    Seeing Duan jingnian''s weakness, the man smiles again.


    "Senior, you have said that. Of course, I dare not. I think about it carefully. In fact, that project can''t use so much money. 200000 yuan is enough."


    Duan jingnian clenched his fist and tightly pulled the steering wheel: "fifty thousand, I won''t give you any more money."


    The man frowned and wanted to bargain, but Duan jingnian continued: "if I remember correctly, you did a lot of things in high school. The dog can''t change eating excrement. If I send someone to check, I think you can still find some things that are not good for you.


    Do you think Will it be difficult for me to send a person with a bad record to prison? Oh, forget, it seems that you have to add a crime today, blackmail. "


    The man curled his mouth: "senior, you have to have evidence to speak."


    With a smile, Duan jingnian took out his recorder from his suit pocket and shook it.


    "I forgot to tell you, because I often forget things, so since I joined the municipal government, I have been in the habit of recording."


    The man''s face was slightly stiff and frowned: "you are cruel. It''s a deal. It''s 50000."


    Duan jingnian opened the car door and got off the car. The man didn''t know what he was going to do, so he quickly followed him out. Duan jingnian raised his eyebrow and said, "is the photo taken with a mobile phone?"


    "Of course."


    "Give me your cell phone. I always want to make sure that the negative of your cell phone is in your cell phone."


    With a smile, the man took out his cell phone and handed it to him.


    "Don''t worry, senior. Although I''m a fool, I won''t cheat you. I didn''t expect that I could dance with my sister-in-law on the dance floor the night before yesterday, and" happened to "take these photos."Duan jingnian took his mobile phone, but he didn''t check it, so he smashed it to the ground directly. With enough strength, the man''s mobile phone broke into countless pieces.


    "Damn it, Duan jingnian, you''re out of your mind."


    "Give me the account number, give you 60000, and the extra 10000 to buy a mobile phone. If you have this kind of photos, you can see them in the newspaper directly. Don''t look for me through my friends in the future. Peng Jue, please remember. This is the last time I will tolerate you."


    Duan jingnian took the account he gave him, turned to the car smartly, put on his sunglasses, and drove away.


    After driving for a distance, he pulled over, opened the bag and looked at the photos again.


    He never knew that Gu sang had such a side. Although she didn''t wear heavy make-up, she dared to go in and out of such a place in a miniskirt.


    She is so bold, yesterday she also rightfully accused him, now she shows his feet, damn it.


    Gu sang in the photo, why is her eyes so stubborn? She doesn''t look like Gu sang she knows.


    Gu sang, as he knew, was so pitiful no matter when.


    Duan jingnian angrily threw the photo aside. He was annoyed to think that Gu sang, a woman, would jump on the dance floor and dance with these men.


    But on second thought, the day before yesterday, he just saw Gu sang and Shen Shaochuan together and forced her


    Maybe she is too depressed, so she will go to that place to vent.


    Duan jingnian points a finger at the photo of the co driver''s seat and uses countless reasons to help her shirk responsibility. Finally, he decides to put the photo away and give her a chance.


    When he got home in the evening, Gu sang had finished the meal.


    See Duan jingnian back, she smile full of porridge: "wash your hands to eat."


    Duan jingnian stood there and looked at her for a while. He went into the bathroom to wash his hands.


    After coming out, he didn''t go back to his room to change his clothes, so he sat down at the table and said, "do you like dancing?"

 Chapter 395

    Gu sang glared: "me? I don''t like it. "


    Duan jingnian frowned: "what do you like to do when you are in a bad mood?"


    Gu sang thought that Duan jingnian wanted to know her, but somehow he felt a little surprised.


    "When I''m in a bad mood, I like to do nothing and sit quietly in a corner."


    Duan jingnian looks at her solemnly, how also can''t imagine she has any reason to cheat him, also can''t see she is a person who can dance, like to bubble bar.


    In his understanding, Gu sang really likes to be quiet.


    "What did you do that day after I left?"


    "What day?" Gu sang looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t know what he was asking.


    "The day before yesterday, the day we had a quarrel."


    Gu sang bowed his head. They seemed to be at odds all the time: "nothing was done. He sat quietly in the room all the time, and then at night..."


    Speaking of the evening, Gu sang thought about staying at Shen Shaochuan''s house. If Duan jingnian knew about it, she would be mad.


    "Just what?" Duan jingnian frowned and thought she was going to say it.


    "Sleep." Gu sang chuckled and ate.


    Duan jingnian really can''t bear it. He hates her cheating him most. He reminds him: "I have a friend who said that he saw you in the bar that night. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "At the bar?" Gu sang raised his eyes and shook his head in surprise: "absolutely impossible. I hate that kind of place. In my life, I have only been to that kind of place with you."


    Duan jingnian looks at her, his eyes slightly narrowed, not suspecting Gu sang, but suspecting the photo. He remembers a photo of her calling in the corridor. The mobile phone in Gu Sang''s hand in the photo is not the one he bought for Gu sang.


    With Gu Sang''s eyes in the photo, he can''t relate her to Gu sang in front of him.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? You don''t believe me. I can swear I''ve never been there."


    Gu sang said and raised three fingers: "if I went to the bar that day, let me I''ll never find my child. "


    What she cares about most is her child, and what she hopes most is that she can find that child. Now he swears with that child that he hopes Duan jingnian can believe him.


    "No children, no children?"


    When it comes to children, Duan jingnian immediately has some different reactions.


    What child is she talking about? What child is she looking for?


    Didn''t grandfather tell him that the child was dead?


    Gu sang looked in the eyes, "our children, our children who I lost."


    "Isn''t that child dead?"


    Duan jingnian stood up and his nerves fell into panic.


    He always thought that the child was already dead, but now she said she lost it?


    Not dead, but lost?


    Gu sang looked up at the moment suddenly excited him, some at a loss.


    "I''ve never said that the child is no longer alive. I don''t believe it. I absolutely don''t believe that my child will be so lucky."


    Duan jingnian is still alive.


    He shook his head in disbelief. Why did grandfather tell him that the child was dead?


    "How did the child lose it?"


    Gu sang nodded, tears also came out, "I took the child for a walk in the park, a child came to ask the way, I gave the child a way, back to find that the child disappeared."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Duan jingnian glared, and his anger was pulled out.


    "I thought you knew it all the time. I always thought that you hated me so much that you wanted to follow me all over the world because I lost my child..."


    Duan jingnian fell into the chair and shook his head: "it''s my grandfather. He told me that the child is not here."


    Duan jingnian may have understood what his grandfather meant.


    My grandfather once told Duan jingnian that he would never admit that the child was his great grandson, and let Duan jingnian die early.


    The loss of the child may be great news for my grandfather, otherwise he would not take the opportunity to tell Duan jingnian that the child is no longer alive.


    "But grandfather, why do you do this? It''s my child after all."


    Duan jingnian felt gloomy.


    Gu Sang also lost all taste for a moment, and sat there sad.


    Two people face to face, heart separated so close, but speechless.


    After a long time, Duan jingnian sat up straight: "we have to find that child. It''s my Duan jingnian''s child. I can''t let him wander outside."


    Gu sang nodded, but his heart was full of helplessness: "I''ve thought about all the ways I can think of. I want to find the police and publish in the newspaper, but the world is so big, where can I find him?"


    "Does that child have any special birthmarks? Or what do you look like? "


    When it comes to looks, Duan jingnian shakes his head. After five years, even if Gu sang has engraved the child''s appearance in his heart, the child''s appearance will change eventually."When the child was just born, he was as white as snow, and there was no birthmark on his body. The only thing I had was that I burned a diamond shaped scar on his arm by mistake. When the child lost, the scar had not completely grown. I don''t know if the scar is still there."


    Gu sang suddenly a little excited, if Duan jingnian is willing to help, maybe she really has another chance to hold the child in her arms.


    "Are there any other features?"


    Gu sang shook his head.


    Duan jingnian''s decadent bow, just with this trace, can''t find a child who has been lost for six years.


    The child is still alive, but he can''t see him. Is this God''s punishment for him?


    He got up and went back to the room. His heart was really mixed at the moment.


    He had never expected the child, but when he first heard that the child had died, he was really in a trance.


    It is his regret that he has not been accompanied by his wife since she was pregnant, just like other fathers.


    I know that I have a son. Although the child is not blessed, let alone how happy he is.


    Even if it is the child born by the enemy''s daughter, but after all, his blood is flowing on the child. He knelt in front of his father''s grave and repented all day, but he still couldn''t restrain his joy.


    Later, grandfather said that the child died, and he painfully recorded all the accounts in Gu Sang''s head.


    He hated her because her father killed her parents and she killed her children, so he hated Gu sang even more.


    In his lifetime, his only wish is to torture her, even if they are suffering from each other, they are not happy, he will also torture.


    I didn''t expect that his child didn''t die in the end.


    He wants to get that child back. No matter how hard it is, he must get it back.

 Chapter 396

    "Is there any hope of finding it?" Gu sang lowered his head slightly for fear of seeing his impossible expression.


    Duan jingnian shook his head: "we know too little about the characteristics of children, very little."


    Gu sang bowed his head dejectedly, and his hope was shattered again.


    "But in any case, we have to find a way. If it''s really our child, we must have a fate that we can''t give up. We will find that child. Don''t worry."


    Duan jingnian clenched his fist and said firmly, as if he was cheering Gu sang and persuading himself.


    Gu sang nodded, her hope never disillusioned.


    It''s just that she hasn''t found it for so many years. She''s really worried.


    Does the child lead a good life now? Does he live a healthy life? Does he meet a kind-hearted person and take good care of him?


    The topic of children made them forget what they had been discussing just now.


    Duan jingnian had no appetite at all, and now he couldn''t eat any more. He stood up and said, "I won''t eat any more," and went back to his room.


    Gu sang sighed and couldn''t eat. He cleaned up the table and went back to his room.


    In the dark room, only Duan jingnian''s cigarette is shining. His head is on the head of the bed, and his eyes are full of sorrow. No one will understand how lonely and lonely his heart is in the dead of night.


    He will always remember that spring night when he was five years old.


    His mother took him to the hospital and came back from visiting his aunt who had just given birth to twins. As soon as she opened the door, she saw her father, covered with blood, lying on the sofa in the living room and dying miserably.


    When the ambulance arrived, dad was out of breath.


    a few days later, because of her father''s feelings of disagreement with her father, she became the only suspect to be taken away by the police.


    However, half a month later, her mother could not bear the accusations and ended her 31 year old life in the most compassionate way in prison.


    Duan jingnian painfully closes his eyes. He doesn''t know why the outside world hears that his parents are incompatible.


    Although his parents often quarrel, he knows that his father loves his mother very much. Even if his mother has a stomachache, he will gently rub her, boil water for her and put it into a warm bag to warm her stomach.


    No matter what mom nags, Dad can always hold back and says with a smile that she is very noisy.


    My father once said to him, "my dear son, if you want to marry a daughter-in-law in the future, don''t marry someone your mother can talk about so much. Just go out and choose one you like and be obedient.".


    At that time, he just nodded his head, where would he think that one day, his marriage would become a bargaining chip for revenge.


    Instead of marrying his beloved woman, he tormented himself with his marriage and the daughter of his father''s enemy.


    He always thought that after he treated her like that six years ago, she would hate him and die in shame.


    But unexpectedly, she finally chose to have children for him.


    When he knew that she was alone in a foreign country and gave birth to a healthy son for him, he was not afraid and excited.


    Just hate far more than the touch of excitement and excitement, at that time, he finally did not have the courage to take their mother and son back, more did not have the courage to see his own flesh and blood.


    Until one day, my grandfather suddenly told him that the child was dead


    Duan jingnian pinched the cigarette in his hand and suddenly began to doubt his grandfather, who had always believed in him.


    My grandfather raised him, but why did he treat his children like this?


    As long as he''s willing to find the child, why can''t he find the grandfather?


    That''s his great grandson. Even if he hates the caretakers, the child is not wrong. Why should he let his child become a vagrant child.


    Tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday. He can''t spoil my grandfather''s happiness. After tomorrow, he must talk about it with my grandfather.


    The next afternoon, Gu sang received a call from Duan jingnian. According to Duan''s request, she went downstairs to have her hair done. After changing her clothes, she went downstairs to wait for Duan''s secretary to meet her.


    At 6 p.m., she arrived at Haitang Hutong on time, and the Secretary met Duan jingnian at the intersection.


    She got out of the car and got into Duan jingnian''s car. They came to the outside of the old house in Haitang Hutong. Outside the door, there were several newspaper cars parked there early in the morning.


    Seeing Duan jingnian and his wife coming to the old man''s birthday dinner, several reporters took a long shot, and Duan jingnian also showed a rare smile to the reporters.


    Gu sang nodded to the camera and followed Duan jingnian into the compound.


    Today''s old house seems to be very lively. Eighty six is a big birthday for the old man, so several of his former students discussed with Duan jingnian and decided to hold a big one.


    From a long distance, Gu sang first saw the old man sitting in the corner of the lawn to take photos. He was wearing a black dress. He was not angry and arrogant, which made people think of the old general in the past.Because of the arrival of Duan jingnian, there was a commotion in the yard, and the old man''s eyes were naturally attracted here.


    Seeing Duan jingnian, he had a smile on his lips, but then the smile was replaced by anger because he saw Gu Sang''s existence.


    He stood up and went to this side. Duan jingnian saw that the old man''s face was not good. In order not to make any trouble, he quickly reached for Gu Sang''s hand.


    At this time, Gu Sang''s palms were all sweaty. Duan jingnian turned to look at her, thinking that she would be very nervous, but he didn''t expect that she would be so nervous.


    Gu sang looked at the old man getting closer and closer, some scared to retreat, but Duan jingnian grabbed her hand and whispered: "it''s OK."


    Because of Duan jingnian''s words, Gu Sang''s heart was really relaxed, but he was still very afraid.


    The old man approached and glared at Gu sang angrily under the gaze of the crowd, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu sang pursed his lips and did not dare to say a word.


    What else did Yin Zhengde want to say, but he saw the flashing light beside him. He clenched his fist and forbeared, then roared: "leave me here alone for several days and don''t come to see me. Don''t you two unfilial sons miss me at all? The last time who left, he said he came to see me every day. As a result, it''s been a week


    Duan jingnian raised his lips and immediately responded. He loosened his hand and said with a smile, "grandfather, you are more and more jealous. Aren''t we both busy? I know you like Sangsang. After Sangsang''s busy time, I will let her come to accompany you every day."


    Yin Zhengde gave him a white look: "it''s almost the same."


    Gu sang pursed her lips and smile, and she realized that the old man was worried about the face of the Yin family and Duan jingnian, otherwise he would drive her out of the Yin family now.


    "Sangsang, you go to the side to eat something. Jingnian, you come with me. I have something to tell you." Three people together Zhang Ying, Duan jingnian left with the old man, Gu sang relaxed, almost paralyzed.

 Chapter 397

    When Yin Zhengde and Duan jingnian returned to the building, Yin Zhengde''s face immediately dropped, "are you here to celebrate my birthday, or are you angry with me? If your mother is alive in heaven, you will be mad now. Is it not enough for you to marry her? Are you willing to be angry with me? "


    "Grandpa, you think too much. I don''t want to be angry with you, but on this occasion, if she doesn''t come, tomorrow''s newspaper will certainly scribble. At that time, I will have to bother to explain and do a lot of activities to clarify. I''m really tired of going to the press for my own private affairs. Just think about my situation and help me out, OK


    "I look at her angry, since the face of the activities have been completed, you go out now let her go."


    Yin Zhengde played a childish temper and was determined not to breathe in the same courtyard with her.


    "Take her as the air. Anyway, she has to hold up the scene here. I''ll try my best to let her walk in the corner later. Don''t look at her."


    Yin Zhengde sighs and points Duan jingnian''s head.


    "You, you, you didn''t listen to me when I didn''t let you register with her. Now, I don''t even want to see you. Go out now."


    Duan jingnian smiles, shakes the old man''s hand and squats down: "Grandpa, anyway, I wish you a happy birthday. I will always accompany you. Don''t be angry. I''m going out to entertain guests. You can come out after sitting for a while."


    Duan jingnian went out. Yin Zhengde remembered that he had nothing to say to him. He had already closed the door when he raised his eyes to call him.


    Yin Zhengde also followed quickly. He had to tell Duan jingnian that he invited Xueer.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Duan jingnian standing on the steps and looking out. There was another commotion in the yard.


    The old man knew that what he wanted to say was still a little late, because Tang Xue had already come in.


    Tang Xue came in from outside the gate, and the crowd saw the dazzling Gu sang first.


    She frowned and looked at Gu sang with the same embarrassed look.


    They looked at each other for a while, and were regarded as the focus of the play by the people on the other side.


    Most of the people who come here know about Duan jingnian''s scandal. Although there are many relatives and friends, there are also many tabloid reporters and some colleagues who come to join in the fun.


    Sensing the bad eyes around, Gu sang pursed his lips and ignored Tang Xue''s unfriendly eyes. He slowly approached Tang Xue and said kindly and politely, "Xueer, you''re here. Just now, my grandfather and jingnian asked me why you haven''t come."


    Tang Xue looked around, put down her vigilant eyes, but did not smile on her lips: "they all know that I''m always grinning, so I should have seen strange things for a long time."


    Gu sang chuckled, a little embarrassed, but he tried to find a topic and said, "last time I wore a new dress, but I haven''t returned it to you. Let''s go shopping together another day. I''ll buy you a new one, or invite you to dinner."


    Tang Xue said coldly: "no, I don''t need that one."


    Then she raised her eyes to see Duan jingnian''s cold eyes. Then she turned her lips and put down her unhappiness in her heart and said, "but the meal still has to be invited. I want to eat Japanese food."


    Gu sang finally relaxed and nodded: "no problem, whatever you choose."


    When people around saw that there was nothing to do, they exchanged greetings with each other.


    Yin Zhengde looked at the scene just now and slowly went down two steps to Duan jingnian: "Gu Sang''s brain is still bright."


    Duan jingnian turned to look at him and said with a helpless smile, "you''re looking for Xueer to test whether Gu Sang''s brain is brilliant?"


    "I don''t have leisure to do this kind of thing. How could I expect you to bring Gu San? You didn''t tell me you would bring her before," the old man was a little displeased.


    "Thanks to me for bringing her here, otherwise the reporter would have photographed Tang Xue, but the president''s wife didn''t come. I really have ten mouths and I can''t make it clear. Grandfather, you are really more and more able to find trouble for me. " Duan jingnian shakes his head and smiles helplessly.


    Yin Zhengde patted him and said, "jingnian, Xueer has been with you for so many years. You can''t let her down any more. I advise you to get rid of Gu sang and give Xueer an explanation."


    Duan jingnian frowned, "don''t worry about my business."


    Seeing that the old man and Duan jingnian came down, Tang Xue quickly put a smile on the pile and handed over the beautifully packed gift box: "happy birthday, Grandpa."


    Yin Zhengde happily took the gift and touched Tang Xue''s lovely face: "today every year, the happiest thing is to receive the gift from Xueer."


    Hearing this, Tang Xue covered her lips with a smile: "grandfather, you always tease me."


    Her eyes naturally turn back and look at Gu sang provocatively.


    Gu sang stood not far away, looking at the scene in front of him, not saying, not moving, just smiling indifferently.


    Duan jingnian heart a pain, patted Tang Xue''s shoulder: "Xueer, you at will."


    Then from her side to Gu Sang''s side, holding her shoulder and greeting people around.Tang Xue turns around and glares at their backs, bewildered.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Zhengde could not help getting angry, but he thought that his anger could not be compared with Xueer. He quickly comforted Xueer: "don''t get angry, son. Jingnian''s legal wife is that woman after all. He still has to take care of some faces on the scene."


    Don''t cross the face, don''t be aggrieved and nod: "grandfather, you don''t say, I''ve really endured to the limit."


    Tang Xue is about to cry.


    Yin Zhengde looked around and quickly took her to the room. As she walked, she concealed her eyes and ears and said, "girl, I''ve specially left many good treasures for you. Let''s go and have a look with my grandfather."


    Gu Sangyu glimpses Tang Xue''s crying face, and Duan jingnian doesn''t miss this scene.


    Seeing his eyes, Gu sang bit his teeth gently, and then said, "go and have a look."


    Duan jingnian worried that Tang Xue would talk in front of the old man, so he said, "I''ll go in and have a look. You can stay here for a while."


    Gu sang nodded, but his heart was inexplicably desolate.


    Duan jingnian enters the room, and Gu sang walks into the corner alone. He feels completely out of place here, just like two worlds.


    As soon as Duan jingnian entered the living room, he saw that his grandfather was saying good things to Tang Xue, and Tang Xue was crying there.


    Seeing Duan jingnian coming in, the old man was relieved.


    He left his crying bag to Duan jingnian and went out by himself.


    Tang Xuebai gave Duan jingnian a look, full of resentment: "do you still know to come in to see me?"


    "Xueer, don''t make trouble. Today is my grandfather''s birthday. I don''t want to screw up his birthday because of the things between you and me."


    "Jingnian, do you have to drive me crazy?"


    Duan jingnian said goodbye: "Xueer, last time I was serious, we don''t have to go back and forth, my heart has..."

 Chapter 398

    "I love you, how can I love others?"


    Tang Xue''s voice is full of explosive power, and the roar can be heard clearly even outside. The people who are close to the door are the first to join in the fun.


    Gu Sang''s heart tightened, and he seemed to know what had happened inside.


    Duan jingnian wanted to cover her mouth, but Tang Xue stepped back and said in a low voice: "you don''t want me. What face do I want? I''ll ask you, do you want me?"


    Duan jingnian impatiently said goodbye and shook his head indifferently: "in those years, when you first confessed to me, I said that I would not marry you. Now, I still have the old saying, don''t waste time on a man who won''t marry you."


    Tang Xue nodded, sneered, opened the door and went out.


    They all look at her. She sweeps around and locks the target on Gu sang.


    Yin Zhengde knew that they had not reached an agreement. He came forward and said, "what''s the matter, son? If you are wronged, you can tell your grandfather that he is on your side."


    Tang Xue sniffed but didn''t cry: "grandfather, I..."


    Before she said anything, Duan jingnian had opened the door.


    Tang Xue looks back, Duan jingnian is searching for Gu Sang''s figure in the yard at the moment.


    Gu Sang also noticed Duan jingnian''s eyes and went out the moment he found her.


    She just vaguely heard Tang Xue''s roar. It is estimated that they have quarreled again.


    Now on this occasion, if the two fall out, the old man will not be happy, and Duan jingnian''s identity will not allow this kind of thing to happen again and again.


    In order to take care of the overall situation, Gu sang goes to Tang Xue and holds her hand. He just lets the people around him hear her and says, "Xueer, is that person bullying you again? What did he tell you when he called you just now, which made you so angry? You can rest assured that neither my grandfather nor I will let him go. We will certainly scold him for helping you out. I will ask him to call and tell him that he will not bully you in the future. "


    Tang Xue tries to pull her hand out of Gu Sang''s hand, but Gu sang holds it more tightly.


    "Don''t be sad, and don''t walk around alone. It''s not safe. Let jingnian take you back, OK?"


    Gu Sang was right. Tang Xue never dared to tear her face with Duan family and Yin family on such an occasion.


    She said and raised her eyes to Duan jingnian: "husband, please send Xueer back."


    Duan jingnian looks at Gu sang funny and angry.


    He never knew that her brain was turning so fast. He raised his lips and laughed. He came down the steps and touched her face. "Then you can have it here."


    Gu sang smile, eyes narrowed into a curved moon: "well, don''t forget to buy some food for Cher and come back."


    Watching Duan jingnian take away the reluctant Tang Xue.


    Gu sang sighed, and the onlookers scattered again.


    She turned back and ran into Yin Zhengde''s scanning eyes, a little flustered.


    Yin Zhengde turned his back and went into the crowd to accept their congratulations.


    Gu sang went to the corner and sat quietly.


    Duan jingnian left with Tang Xue. What should she do for a while?


    Just when a person is lonely, his SMS shakes a few times. Gu sang takes out his mobile phone and the sender is Shen Shaochuan.


    "The tie you sent is very suitable for me. Several secretaries said that the color is quite suitable for me. I find that you have great purchasing talent. Next time I go shopping, you can go with me."


    Looking at the text message, Gu sang chuckled and quickly replied, "that''s your secretary''s low requirement. I''m not so unreliable when I buy things. You really have the wrong person."


    After a while, the message came back: "as long as I believe you, what''s not reliable, don''t forget to come back and have dinner together."


    Gu sang breathed, did not reply, but put the phone up.


    Duan jingnian came back just in time to sing a happy birthday song to Yin Zhengde, cut a cake for him and send his best wishes.


    From the angle of his lips, Yin Zhengde is really happy today.


    As the banquet draws to a close, Duan jingnian and Gu sang, on behalf of the old man, slowly send the guests away.


    When Yin Zhengde''s last student left, they were finally relieved.


    Duan jingnian turned back to the house, but Gu sang stood there at a loss.


    She hasn''t been in the house all night.


    Not because of anything else, just because the old man said last time that she would never be allowed to step into his house, so she stubbornly kept her duty and did not dare to cross the Leichi half step.


    Duan jingnian went to the door, saw Gu sang didn''t catch up, turned around and looked at her doubtfully: "why don''t you come in."


    Gu Sang''s bound hands and feet didn''t know how to put them: "I won''t go in. I''ll wait for you here."


    Duan jingnian roughly guessed what she thought, and he didn''t forget her grandfather''s words last time.


    But what Gu sang did today should be enough to make her look up to her grandfather and let her into the room."Is it your preference to feed mosquitoes outside the house? Come in


    Gu sang stood in a dilemma for a few seconds, and then he stepped in.


    Yin Zhengde saw Gu sang stagger in, his face turned: "don''t think you helped Jing Nian today, I will admit you."


    "Grandfather, today is your birthday, so don''t say these words," Duan jingnian went to sit down.


    "One yard to one yard, my birthday is my birthday, I will not give up because of my birthday, hate caretakers. Gu sang, I think you know why I hate your family so much, so don''t expect you to do anything, I can forgive you. "


    The old man turned away like an old child and got angry.


    Gu sang didn''t dare to sit forward. He just stood by the door and said, "I understand, so I won''t ask for your forgiveness without authorization. What I do is not to ask for your forgiveness, so you can rest assured that I will not make unreasonable demands. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out and wait. "


    Gu sang bowed: "happy birthday and long life, Grandpa."


    She turned and walked out. Duan jingnian stood up and said, "wait a minute."


    Gu sang stops and turns around, thinking that she has something else to tell, but Duan jingnian turns to Yin Zhengde.


    "Grandfather, you can stick to the principle and hate Sangsang. Now she is not a granddaughter-in-law to you, but a guest who comes to celebrate your birthday and pray for your long life. Can you treat a guest like this?"


    "Duan jingnian, do you want to see my attitude towards longevity?"


    Gu sang stretched out his hand to hold Duan jingnian, who was about to say something else, "don''t say it, I''ll go out first."


    Duan jingnian grabbed her and opened her bag forcefully.


    He took a simple square box out of it. "Do you know what this is?"

 Chapter 399

    The square box was written in neat font, wishing my grandfather a long life.


    Duan jingnian put the box on the tea table with his backhand.


    "This is an auspicious bracelet made for you by this fool himself. Whether you like it or not, it''s here."


    Gu sang blushed and almost wanted to go up and hide the box again.


    This is really a birthday gift she made up for the old man. She thought he didn''t lack anything, so she made up a bracelet for him.


    I didn''t expect that most of the gifts given to the old man today were precious calligraphy and paintings that she couldn''t even think of.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t dare to take out her birthday present.


    Originally thought that this gift will be her intact back, did not expect to be Duan jingnian to take out.


    Now she really wants to bite her tongue and commit suicide. The old man must laugh at her in his heart.


    Duan jingnian said, no longer care about his grandfather''s face, pulling Gu sang to leave. Gu sang pulled him back and said, "jingnian."


    Turn around, Duan jingnian? People have clearly told you that they hate you. Do you want to continue to swallow your anger here? Are you stupid? "


    "Duan jingnian, you son of a bitch, get out of here and get out of here."


    The old man got angry, picked up Gu Sang''s gift box on the table and threw it at Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian picked up the box and held it in his hand. After enduring it for a long time, he finally didn''t hold it back.


    "Gu sang, wait for me in the car first."


    Gu Sang was a little worried and said softly, "jingnian, please. Today is my grandfather''s birthday."


    Duan jingnian looked at her and felt sad for her.


    Is she a fool? Don''t you know, angry?


    "Well, you go out and wait for me first."


    Gu sang bowed to Yin Zhengde and then turned to go out.


    Yin Zhengde and Duan jingnian glared at each other angrily. When Gu Sang was confirmed to be out, Duan jingnian asked coldly, "grandfather, my child is not dead. Why did you cheat me then?"


    Yin Zhengde thought that Duan jingnian had a bad temper again. He thought that he would quarrel with himself.


    But I didn''t expect that he suddenly shut up and didn''t mention what happened just now. Instead, he mentioned what happened five years ago.


    The old man looked at Duan jingnian with some worry in his heart. How did he know?


    Seeing Yin Zhengde''s dodging eyes, Duan jingnian felt even more angry.


    "How can you do that? Even if you hate that child, he is your great grandson after all. You don''t want to see him, but why do you keep it from me? At that time, if you don''t cheat me, the child might be able to find it. How can you do that, Grandpa? "


    "It was you who said you hated that child. Why do you blame me now?"


    Yin Zhengde looked back with firm eyes.


    It has happened. He already knows that the child is still alive. In order not to let him find the child, he has to solve the problem once and for all.


    "I hate that child, but it doesn''t mean that I will hope that he will become a child without his parents. That''s my own flesh and blood. It''s pathetic enough to be born without his father''s company. How can you still watch him like that With your contacts, as long as you want to find, when the child lost, you can easily find, but how can you so ruthlessly let the child become an orphan


    Duan jingnian trembled with excitement. He never thought that his grandfather would be such a cold-blooded person.


    "Who let that child be Gu Sang''s son? I hate caretakers, and I don''t need caretakers to be my great grandson of the Yin family. That child, I didn''t admit that he was your child at all."


    "Gu sang is the daughter of that damned man. Is it her fault? She gave birth to that child for me, and she was already being punished. Why do you want to watch her lose her child? Grandfather, I never thought you were such a person. You really let me down. "


    Duan jingnian turned and left, ignoring the bitterness in Yin Zhengde''s eyes.


    The door was closed with a thump, and Yin Zhengde was sitting on the sofa, his face wrinkling.


    He sighed and shook his head.


    Jingnian, jingnian, I''m doing it for you. Do you understand.


    If the child had not been lost, you would have brought them back.


    At that time, you face the child day and night, love, you will feel sorry for your parents. No, but it''s your blood after all.


    In any case, the ultimate pain will only be you, my grandfather does not want you to pain, so I would rather be a bad person who hurt my great grandson. Do you understand my pain?


    Gu sang anxiously turns around beside the car door. Duan jingnian sees her from a long distance. Her originally fast pace slows down at the moment when she sees him.


    He looked at Gu Sang''s appearance, and his heart tangled.


    Why did he quarrel with his grandfather for her?Seeing him coming, Gu sang trotted over: "you didn''t fight with your grandfather, did you? Is grandfather still angry? Did he scold you? "


    Duan jingnian''s heart, because of her concern, jumps up with a strange idea. Is he in love with her?


    So thinking, he quickly stretched out his hand to her arms, tightly hugged her.


    Gu Sang was startled by his sudden action. He didn''t dare to move. He stood in the same place and his heart beat faster.


    Duan jingnian closed his eyes. At the moment of embracing her, he determined what he thought.


    No matter how far apart the heart is, it will be drawn closer one day.


    At this moment, their hearts are closely related. He fell in love with her and the enemy''s daughter.


    With this awareness, Duan jingnian quickly pushed Gu sang away and looked at her with hatred and helplessness.


    At the beginning, what Jiang Yunhao said really became true. Jiang Yunhao was sure that he would fall in love with Gu sang. He really was like this.


    Gu Sang''s eyes were a little nervous. He didn''t know what he meant now: "what happened?"


    Duan jingnian frowned, turned around and opened the door in a panic and sat in.


    "Get in the car and go home."


    Gu sang didn''t understand him all the time. Naturally, he didn''t understand his intention, so he had to get on the bus.


    Along the way, Duan jingnian drove very fast.


    Gu Sang was not afraid of flying cars as usual, but today he felt strangely uncomfortable, as if something was going to break through his throat.


    She covered her mouth with uncomfortable expression, retched and turned to face the window glass.


    Duan jingnian saw that she was uncomfortable, so he slowed down and pulled over.


    As soon as the car stopped, Gu sang opened the door and got off, squatting on the side of the road and retching.


    I feel very uncomfortable, but I can''t spit it out.


    Duan jingnian got out of the car to help her Shun Shun back, brow tightening, distressed way: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu sang shook his head: "it''s OK. Maybe I''m in a hurry tonight."


    Duan jingnian looked up at a supermarket not far away and squatted down: "I''ll buy you some cool drinks. You wait here."


    As soon as Duan jingnian got up, she was held by Gu sang. She raised her head, and her small face was red because she lowered her head: "I especially want to drink yogurt, OK?"

 Chapter 400

    Duan jingnian blinked and thought he had heard wrong.


    This is the first time Gu sang said to him, "what do I want to do?".


    He always thought that she was a person who never had her own ideas.


    "Good."


    Gu sang saw him go away, stood up and sat in the car, covering his stomach, which was a little uncomfortable. He felt much more relaxed than before.


    After a while, Duan jingnian, with a bag full of yogurt in his hand, got on the car and handed the bag to Gu sang: "I don''t know which one you like, so I bought a box of everything."


    Gu sang took the bag, opened it and pulled it. He was a little surprised and said, "God, a lot."


    As she spoke, she found a box of strawberry flavor she liked.


    Seeing that she was so satisfied with her drink, Duan jingnian shook his head and laughed. Gu Sang also had such a childish side, "is it so good to drink?"


    "I don''t like it much, but I just want to drink it. Thank you."


    Gu sang said, raising the empty bottle in his hand.


    "Drink less, be careful if you drink too much."


    Gu sang chuckled and Duan jingnian said, "you were wronged by your grandfather just now."


    Gu sang turns his head and stares at Duan jingnian''s face. He thinks what he sees is a monster. When did he care about her so much?


    When she stares at him like this, Duan jingnian feels uncomfortable and starts the car to start.


    "If you are not happy in the future, you should learn to resist."


    Gu sang frowned to make sure he was talking to himself, but is he OK.


    "And About Cher, thank you


    I have to admit that I would like to thank her for her help today. If she didn''t cooperate at that time, Xueer''s affair would certainly cause a stir. Maybe tomorrow he would be on the front page of the newspaper.


    "You Is it really all right? " Gu sang took the habit out of his mouth.


    "It''s OK." Duan jingnian cleared his throat awkwardly.


    Gu sang frowned and turned to look out of the window. He just saw the light-emitting billboard on the top of the building, which said: paradise on the sea, Sanqing island.


    Attached to the billboard is a long-term view of Sanqing island. On the rippling sea, a small wooden boat is quietly placed on the clear sea surface. On the side of the sea, the trees are shaded, setting off the curved path, which is magnificent and attractive.


    Gu sang couldn''t help murmuring: "God, it''s beautiful."


    If only I could stay here for a day.


    Hearing Gu Sang''s exclamation, Duan jingnian turned around and saw the billboard. The car flashed by.


    Duan jingnian did not give up to look through the mirror.


    It''s very beautiful. I wish I could go with Gu sang once.


    With this idea, Duan jingnian suddenly despised himself.


    Gu Sang''s yogurt box tilts to the side, and the yogurt spills on her skirt. Gu sang shouts in surprise and turns to look for the paper. Duan jingnian pulls the cover on the side of the gear and draws out the paper for her.


    Gu sang thanks while wiping, but his eyes are unconsciously attracted by the photos beside the paper.


    Her men stopped and picked up the picture.


    When she saw the picture, it was too late for Duan jingnian to stop her.


    Seeing her staring at the picture and frowning, he thought that it would be better to save him from asking her.


    "The people in the picture Is that me? " Gu sang looked at it with disbelief, some in a trance.


    "What do you say?" Duan jingnian turned to look at her, looked back at the road and drove.


    "God, it''s just like me."


    If she didn''t know she never went to such a place, she would have been cheated by the people in the photo.


    "Is the current P-map technology so powerful? P, how did they come out of such a small picture? "


    Duan Jing laughed in a young voice: "do you think this is from P?"


    "What else? As like as two peas in the world, there is no one in the world. Gu sang picked his eyebrows.


    "Why do you think it''s not you?"


    "It can''t be me. My hairstyle is not like this. I''ve never worn such short clothes. It can''t be me."


    With that, Gu sang suddenly remembered that he had asked her whether she liked dancing.


    He would ask that, proving that he already had these photos at that time.


    According to his personality, he would come to her at that time to make a theory, but why didn''t he come to her?


    Duan jingnian took one of the photos and looked at it while driving.


    "Unlike you, the woman in the picture is much more beautiful than you."


    Gu Sangdu turned his head to look at him and looked down at the photo with some complaints in his eyes: "where? It''s exactly the same. "


    "Figure," Duan jingnian says impolitely, grabs all the photos in her hand, throws them back to the drawing paper and covers the box.


    "Don''t look at it. You won''t have such a good figure if you look at it again. You can''t see a good figure. Accept your fate."Gu Sang''s nose was full of anger, and he thought, sure enough, men are good. The color is the same, and Duan jingnian, who is as reserved as Duan jingnian, can''t help but look at women''s figure first.


    How about her figure? It''s not worse than the woman in the photo.


    "It''s all the same."


    Duan jingnian raised his lips with a smile. His heart chose to believe her. Therefore, he firmly believed that Gu Sang was not in the photo.


    With this in mind, he no longer cares about the existence of these photos.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening when he got home. Gu sang felt very tired. After washing and rinsing casually, he rushed to bed to have a rest.


    When she woke up, it was more than 9 a.m. the next day. Duan jingnian had already gone to the company.


    She stood in the living room and patted herself apologetically on the head.


    It''s strange when it became so sleepy. What a pig.


    She has always been a light sleeper, especially after five o''clock, as long as there is a little noise outside, she will wake up.


    But today, she actually died at nine o''clock. She really had to admire her super sleeping skill.


    At more than 3:00 p.m., Gu sang received a mysterious express delivery. She confirmed to the staff of the express delivery company three times to make sure that the other party didn''t send the wrong person. Then she signed in doubtfully.


    Holding the express bag to her ears for a long time, she couldn''t hear what was in it. She tore up the express bill and saw that there were two plane tickets to Sanqing island.


    Sanqing Island, isn''t this the sea paradise she saw from the billboard when she passed by last night?


    Yesterday, she was full of yearning for this place. Today, some people send air tickets.


    Whose operation is this?


    Is it Duan jingnian who saw the billboard with her?


    Thinking, Gu sang shook his head funny, how can it be, Duan jingnian is not whole, she is good, how can it be sent this kind of thing to her.


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone rang. She rushed into the room to pick it up. Duan jingnian''s calm voice came from the opposite side of the mobile phone: "have you received the gift?"


    Gu sang Leng for a moment, full of surprise asked: "the plane ticket is really you send?"


    Duan jingnian sighed helplessly: "otherwise, who can give you this kind of gift

 Chapter 401

    Gu sang said with a smile: "no, thank you."


    Listening to her childish laughter, Duan jingnian''s lips unconsciously raised a smile.


    Can immediately think of her should not be so happy smile, he is to revenge her, not to her so happy, heart suddenly pain.


    He shook his head and said with a cold face, "pack up, don''t affect my work."


    "Good," Gu sang said, suppressing the joy in his heart.


    Hang up the phone, her heart is still in a crazy beat, excited ran back to the room to pack things.


    Then I loaded clothes, then I loaded toiletries, finally I remembered that I didn''t have shoes, and then I went to the door to pick up the shoe cabinet


    In the evening, she prepared a table full of dishes to welcome Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian said coldly, "have you collected all your things?"


    Gu sang nodded: "I''ve been ready for a long time. I''ll get up in the morning and get dressed and start out."


    Duan jingnian didn''t answer.


    Gu sang wondered if Is Duan jingnian unhappy?


    The next morning at 8 am, Gu sang got up at 5 to make breakfast.


    To make breakfast, she asked Duan jingnian to get up for breakfast, only to find that he fell asleep on his desk last night.


    Gu sang slows down and comes to him. He finds a blanket to put on.


    Then I went out and put the breakfast I had prepared for him in the box. I wanted to let him sleep a little longer now and eat it on the way to the airport.


    When we set out, looking at Gu Sang''s luggage, Duan jingnian stared at what she had prepared and said, "what is this?"


    "My luggage."


    "Why so much? Are you going to live for the rest of your life? "


    Gu sang felt guilty: "too much? I I haven''t traveled, so I don''t know what to write


    Duan jingnian sighed, went forward to open her luggage, three under five divided by two things all reduced, after relaxed way: "let''s go."


    Gu sang went out with him with a bitter face and luggage.


    When she came to the door, she remembered that she had not brought his breakfast with her. She ran back to take it out.


    Duan jingnian frowned to check. Gu sang quickly pinned the bag behind him: "this can''t be reduced. It must be taken."


    Duan jingnian laughably shakes his head and goes out first. When he arrives at the parking lot, Gu sang takes the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat and shoves the bag to him.


    "I''ll have some breakfast, and then I''ll sleep."


    Duan jingnian, holding the bag, was moved by the way she had just maintained the tape: "is this what you specially prepared for me?"


    "Well, I went to your room in the morning to see that you were very tired, so I didn''t call you. I thought it would be good for you to eat on the way to the airport."


    Gu sang raised her eyebrows and laughed. Fortunately, she didn''t put it down, otherwise he would be hungry.


    When he arrived at the airport, Duan jingnian went to get his boarding pass. With an excited heart, Gu sang set foot on the plane to Sanqing Island, a paradise on the sea.


    As soon as he got out of the airport on Sanqing Island, Gu Sang''s excited heart was stirred by the fresh air.


    She pulled the trolley box with one hand and waved it gently on her side. Turning her head, she excitedly said to Duan jingnian, "I feel like even the air is welcoming us."


    Seeing what she looks like now, Duan jingnian believes that it is his first time to travel.


    Gu sang follows Duan jingnian''s steps.


    For three days, she will forget Duan jingnian''s purpose of marrying her.


    Duan jingnian is not a big president, just her husband, so she must cherish it.


    The hotel Duan jingnian is looking for is the best in Sanqing island.


    You just need to sit in the room, and you can hear the sound brought into the room by the wind and the sea hitting the pebbles.


    as soon as Gu sang came in with his luggage, he saw that there was only one big bed in the room. He suddenly looked silly and blushed and asked, "is there only one room?"


    Duan jingnian turned back and naturally replied, "isn''t this room enough for you to sleep in?"


    Gu sang pursed his lips and flushed his face, waved his hand and hurried to pack his luggage.


    Duan jingnian brought very few things, just a suit of clothes and a computer.


    He had nothing to clean up, turned around, took out his cell phone and turned it off.


    These three days, he wants to be an ordinary person and enjoy it.


    Seeing that he left his cell phone beside the bed after he turned it off, Gu sang chuckled and thought that he really belonged to her these three days.


    Because it was too hot, Duan jingnian took a bath first. When he came out, Gu Sang''s things had not been sorted out. Duan jingnian sighed helplessly.


    "If you''re asked to bring that big box of clothes, are you going to put them in order until dark? Come on, don''t hurry. I''m hungry. Let''s go out to eat and buy something for a walk


    Gu Sang was embarrassed to wash his hands. They inquired in the hall on the first floor. The market was in the lane behind the hotel, which was very convenient. They went out of the door and walked along the beach for some time. Seeing that many adults and children rushed into the sea in swimsuits, Gu Sang was so envious that he said casually, "it''s so good."Duan jingnian also nodded casually: "it''s good."


    Two people come to the market, here can be regarded as a comprehensive market.


    We have everything to eat, drink and use.


    Before entering the market, Gu sang pulled Duan jingnian''s arm: "that..."


    Duan jingnian squinted at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "I Can I walk with you by the arm? "


    Duan jingnian looked at her and thought for a while, but did not speak.


    Gu sang boldly put his hand around his arm.


    He didn''t get rid of it. Gu Sang was delighted.


    Duan jingnian took Gu sang to the market.


    Gu sang felt a twinge of joy in his heart. He held him for a while to see here and there. He was very excited.


    She took Duan jingnian to the swimsuit shop.


    "Jingnian, look here. Let''s buy a swimsuit. I want to swim, too."


    Duan jingnian flipped over the men''s swimming trunks and picked out a simple one. Gu sang picked it up and down. He was dazzled. He pointed to one of the three-point white swimsuits with a skirt on the outside and asked, "does that suit look good?"


    Duan jingnian shrunken mouth: "you this figure to wear that set must not, that suits the sexy person to wear."


    Gu sang turned to see him unhappily. Although he didn''t speak, he was also very dissatisfied. Women should not listen to this.


    Duan jingnian showed a smile on his lips.


    He casually pulled out an old-fashioned, blue Capri style suit and swimsuit and threw it to her: "this is the only suit you can wear."


    Gu sang is not happy. She doesn''t accept Duan jingnian''s advice, but looks at others.


    Duan jingnian also did not wait for her to choose, he called the boss to pay, "these two sets."


    Gu sang said in a hurry, "well, I haven''t chosen yet."


    "Anyway, I''ll pay for it. No matter which suit you choose, I won''t pay for it again. You can do it by yourself. Otherwise, I''ll buy it for you. Or if you are so confident about your figure, you can try nude swimming. I don''t mind."

 Chapter 402

    Duan jingnian turns his head with a smile, and Gu sang is upset.


    Just three days. I can''t accommodate her in this period.


    It seems that his nature is the same.


    Seeing the flowered trousers sold by the store beside him, Gu sang pulled Duan jingnian in and said to the boss, "boss, give us two sets of these. My husband said that he likes this style very much."


    Duan jingnian lightly hooked his lips. This woman''s revenge is really heavy.


    "Boss, I think someone went out in this dress just now. Is there a place to change clothes?"


    The landlady pointed at her back: "it''s a bit crowded. If you don''t like it, you can go in and change it. This dress is really popular. If you come to Sanqing island and don''t wear our brand clothes, it''s nothing."


    Gu sang nodded: "yes, my husband also said so, he is very anxious, now he wants to change."


    Duan jingnian said to her: "when did I say that?"


    Gu sang winked at him: "just now, oh, don''t be shy. I''ll change you first and then change it."


    Regardless of Duan jingnian''s warning eyes, Gu sang took the small one into the simple fitting room and changed it out.


    Duan jingnian stood outside, picked up his clothes and looked around in his hands. Did he really want to walk around in these clothes?


    Wouldn''t it be a shame to be found out?


    Just thinking about it, Gu sang has come out as a green spirit and stood around Duan jingnian.


    "What''s the matter, husband? Are you good-looking? You''d better go in and change, too. "


    Duan jingnian''s mouth is twitching. Just because she looks good doesn''t mean he can wear it.


    Is this kind of clothes for people?


    "Don''t be shy, husband. Go in now."


    Gu sang said, pushing him from behind into another room.


    Duan jingnian pinched it for ten minutes before finally lifting the curtain. Seeing that he was wearing a green coconut suit, Gu sang felt his stomach and laughed on the spot.


    It''s not because he''s not good-looking, it''s just because he''s used to seeing Duan jingnian in his suit and shoes, and then suddenly he looks like he''s seeing an astronaut. It''s very funny.


    Duan jingnian stares at her and turns around to go in and change.


    Gu sang stopped laughing, quickly came forward to hold him and gave him a thumbs up.


    "I''m sure that of all the men on the island today, no one can be more handsome than you in this dress."


    "Oh, this gentleman, your lover is right. You feel very handsome in this dress." The shopkeeper also helped. He seldom saw customers who didn''t bargain here. Today, he made money.


    Duan jingnian was not happy and said to Gu sang, "what was your gloomy smile just now?"


    "It''s just that I''ve never seen such a Mr. Duan, so I feel funny."


    "When I see you raise your lips again, I''ll go in and change my clothes."


    Duan jingnian hummed, took her hand and went out of the door.


    Gu sang, with the bag in his hand, was inexplicably excited.


    He is holding her hand now. Is she insane, or is he suddenly transsexual, or He also plans to let go of his bad luck these three days?


    Hand in hand and wearing a couple''s suit, they walked back and forth in a small trading mall around the summer evening.


    Gu sang has never enjoyed such comfort.


    While eating ice cream, she walked hand in hand with him in the noisy crowd, feeling a little unreal.


    "Giggle what? Do you have a conjecture, why do you always giggle? " Duan jingnian turned to look at her, and was really puzzled by her expression.


    Gu sang turned his head and shook his head cleverly. His face was flushed: "I didn''t smile. You read it wrong."


    "You mean I don''t look good?"


    Gu sang didn''t dare to admit it. He said with a smile, "I don''t dare. It''s my silly smile."


    She doesn''t want to fight with Duan jingnian.


    After a circle, they got a lot of things, and they were sure they didn''t leave anything behind. Then they went back to the hotel.


    In the room, Gu sang arranged the towels and other daily necessities. When he came out, Duan jingnian stood on the balcony and looked out through the glass. It seemed that something was attracting him.


    Gu sang went over and stood beside him, holding the curtain and looking curiously: "what are you looking at?"


    Duan jingnian points to the beach in the distance. A couple are teaching their children how to swim.


    He said: "what they are experiencing now is the simplest happiness in the world, but the more simple it is, the more someone can''t get it."


    Gu sang looked at the child who was only five or six years old and thought that if her child was still around


    "What do you think happiness is?" Duan jingnian saw that she did not speak, so he asked casually.


    Originally thought that she would not get her answer, but after a moment of silence, she said: "these two words are hard to define. I think when I recall my life before I die, I find that I have never done anything that I always regret. At that time, the end of my life should be regarded as happiness."Duan jingnian looked at her, his heart full of waves: "that What kind of happiness do you want? "


    "To find my child and bring him up healthily is the greatest happiness in the world for me."


    Gu sang looked at the distant beach, the child suddenly raised a handful of sand, the child''s parents have to escape, but still happy smile, she was very envious.


    Duan jingnian felt a little unhappy when he heard that there was no self in her definition of happiness.


    In Gu Sang''s vision of the future, there is no him.


    "Well What about love? "


    Gu sang looked at Duan jingnian and said calmly after a long time: "I don''t expect love. If we have to talk about the ideal love, it is pure love without any purpose


    Duan jingnian avoided her eyes.


    He and Gu sang were destined to be extraordinary from the beginning.


    But even if this is not Gu Sang''s hope of love, they are inseparable in this life.


    Gu sang didn''t know what he was thinking. He thought he was talking too much, so he kept silent and looked to the door.


    Duan jingnian slowly approached her and gently held her from behind. The breath between her nose fell behind her ears.


    She wanted to move awkwardly, but she was bound by him.


    This trip, he is with a purpose, he wants to confirm his feelings for her, re-examine the relationship between them.


    He never dreamed of happiness, but now he has changed, he hopes to have this woman.


    From inside to outside, even her heart is not going to let go.


    But every time he thought so, he felt more and more uneasy.


    Because he knows that he shouldn''t fall in love with this woman, knows that There is something between them, but he still can''t control his heart

 Chapter 403

    The three-day holiday seems to be full of different meanings for both of them.


    Both of them put everything aside and enjoyed the occasional small surprise in their lives.


    Today is the last day. When they get up tomorrow morning, they have to go back to the imperial city again to face what they should face.


    Gu sang sat on the beach, looking at Duan jingnian riding a water motorcycle on the sea in the distance.


    Where he passed, there were traces of water waves.


    For a while, he drove to the center of the sea, for a while, he came to greet her with a wave of hands. With a heroic look, the ripples in Gu Sang''s heart were like the traces of the sea, rippling one after another.


    It took about half an hour for Duan jingnian to come out of the sea and lie down on the couch under Gu Sang''s umbrella.


    Gu sang handed him the drink and praised: "I didn''t expect you to ride so well."


    Duan jingnian asked: "do you want to learn? I can teach you."


    Gu sang quickly waved his hand: "forget it, I don''t have confidence to be able to control that big machine. For me, that motorcycle can only be seen from afar."


    Seeing her timid appearance, Duan jingnian burst out laughing.


    Gu Sang also looked at the motorcycle with a smile, but first saw a five-year-old or six-year-old boy walking towards the sea.


    She looked around the child, but there was no adult. She put down her drink cup, stood up and ran there.


    Duan jingnian looked at her actions, understood her intention, and got up to follow her.


    As soon as the child''s foot touched the sea, Gu sang caught it. Seeing that it was a stranger, the child panicked.


    Gu sang squatted down to level with the child and coaxed: "baby, do you want to go in and play?"


    The child nodded timidly.


    "If you go down alone, you will be bitten by the sea. You should follow your parents."


    At this time, the child''s mother also saw the child was standing on the beach, rushed to pick up the child, slapped his ass.


    "You are going to die, how dare you come here by yourself."


    Then she looked at Gu sang: "thank you."


    Gu sang chuckled and shook his head: "it''s OK. In this kind of place, you must take good care of your children. It''s too dangerous."


    "Yes, yes, this child is five years old. The five-year-old child is the most worrying. He can run and jump. If you don''t pay attention, he may run to dangerous places. It''s really not easy. Are you two newlyweds? That''s good. Now you can enjoy it. When you have children, even if you come out to play, you will be dragged down by them. You see, I''m a good example. "


    The child''s mother shakes her head, criticizes the child, and waves thanks to Gu sang and Duan jingnian.


    Gu sang looked down at the sea water, a little bit to his instep, heavy sigh, in fact, she is also a five-year-old child''s mother ah.


    Duan jingnian walks in and embraces her shoulder: "our children will find it."


    "A five-year-old is the worst to take. Where will that child be now? Who is acting as our parents, loving and caring for him? "


    Gu Sang also put his head on his shoulder, a little sad.


    As night falls, they go back to their room to pack up. Duan turns on his mobile phone, but there are more than 40 people in it who haven''t answered the phone.


    See all is a secretary to hit, afraid to have what important matter, he hastened to give back to the past.


    As soon as the Secretary heard his voice, the whole person was excited: "Duan Shao, you have news."


    "Didn''t I say don''t disturb me these three days?"


    "Do you remember the project you mentioned last month? The foreign businessman came to Beiguo the day before yesterday and is now negotiating a contract in the capital. Don''t you always want to see him? This is the best opportunity. "


    Duan jingnian was excited when he heard the Secretary''s words: "OK, I know where you are now. Hurry to buy a ticket to the capital. I''ll start from here and we''ll meet at the capital airport."


    Hang up the phone, Duan jingnian turned to Gu sang and said, "what can I do? I may not be able to go back with you. Now I have to go to the capital as soon as possible. I have something to deal with at work."


    Gu Sang''s heart sank, but still said: "then you go quickly, I can go back by myself."


    Duan jingnian patted her on the shoulder and began to pack her luggage.


    When he came to Sanqing Island, he didn''t bring anything but his luggage and mobile phone.


    Sitting in the room where they had lived happily for three days, Gu sang suddenly felt a burst of desolation and loneliness when he recalled what they had experienced in the past three days.


    Duan jingnian just left. How could she miss him so much?


    The next day, Gu sang returned to imperial city with his luggage and drove home with the car that had been parked at the airport three days ago.


    As soon as she entered the door, the first thing she did was to send a short message to Duan jingnian to report her safety. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and turned it on. Before she responded, there were countless SMS reminders. She opened them one by one and found that there were all reminders of missed calls.Gu sang frowned and looked at his mobile phone, wondering how Shen Shaochuan had made so many calls to her?


    As soon as she arrived at Sanqing Island, her mobile phone ran out of power. Thinking that no one would contact her, Gu Sang was not in a hurry to recharge it.


    She found Shen Shaochuan''s number and dialed back. As soon as it rang, the other party quickly picked it up: "you finally have a response. Where have you been these days?"


    "I went out to travel, because my mobile phone is out of power, so I didn''t receive your message to contact me. You''ve made so many calls. What can I do for you?"


    Gu sang felt guilty when he heard Shen Shaochuan''s anxious figure.


    "Can''t I come to you without anything? Because you always don''t answer my phone. I thought something was wrong with you. "


    "Sorry, I''m fine."


    "Let''s meet. Where are you now?" Shen Shaochuan did not give her any room to disagree.


    "Me? Just got home. "


    "Don''t go anywhere, wait for me," Shen Shaochuan hung up, took the key out of the office and drove back.


    Instead of going back to his home, he went straight up to the twenty sixth floor.


    Gu sang heard the doorbell to open the door, Shen Shaochuan impolitely directly into the door, omitted a lot of polite words, directly said: "I''ll have a cup of coffee."


    Gu sang clenched his nose and said, "do you only drink instant?"


    "Anything."


    Gu sang made a good coffee and put it on the tea table. Shen Shaochuan looked up at her and said, "what have you been eating these two days? I''ve gained some weight."


    Gu sang said with a low smile, "I ate a lot at the seaside."


    Shen Shaochuan Yang lips a smile into the subject: "I am anxious to show you something." Shen Shaochuan then took out a pile of photos from his coat pocket and put them on the coffee table.


    Gu sang picked up the photo and turned it over. He couldn''t help but stare. How could it be such a strange photo again? The protagonist in the photo is her.


    But she was sure that she had never been to such occasions, except bars, discos and hotels.


    God, what''s going on?


    "How can you have such a strange picture?"

 Chapter 404

    Of course Shen Shaochuan will.


    From the moment Yu stepped on the land of God City, he found someone to follow her, and only took these photos.


    Yu Qianqian was introduced to the imperial city by him, but now he regrets it.


    Before he came to the Imperial City, he neglected a very important problem.


    Yu Qianqian is a rich lady. She has been used to this kind of incongruous life for a long time. Even when she comes to the Imperial City, she can''t be such a good girl as Sang Sang.


    Although Sangsang is not a celebrity, she is also the president''s wife of zhantian group.


    In Sangsang''s world, it''s absolutely not allowed to be drunk in the bar and sent back to the hotel.


    Otherwise, she will become the focus of discussion of the imperial city people.


    Sang Sang is as like as two peas in length. He can not tell who is from appearance.


    It was because he was confused that he brought such a big trouble back to Sangsang.


    "Oh, my God, how can this happen? How can there be such pictures all the time."


    "What does it mean to have it all the time?" Shen Shaochuan frowned and wondered.


    "A few days ago, I saw this kind of picture from Jing Nian''s car. Does anyone want to do something wrong with my face? Or What''s the matter with me? "


    Shen Shaochuan took the photo from Gu sang and apologized: "it''s not that someone wants to use you for something, but In the Imperial City, there really is another Gu sang living now. "


    Gu Sang was confused and looked at Shen Shaochuan: "another Gu sang? Shaochuan, your joke is not funny at all. "


    "it''s as like as two peas."


    "as like as two peas?" Gu sang whispered to himself and bowed his head. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    "Gu sang not only exists, but also lives at will every day. The person in the photo is not you, just what I call her."


    as like as two peas frown, he thought of what he said, "if the world is really like me, it''s amazing. Why are you so sad?"


    "Because of her existence, it will become your trouble. I''m worried about you, fool."


    Gu sang didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem: "worry about me? I have something to worry about. It''s OK. "


    "Have you forgotten who you are? Is it OK that your private life is so chaotic? " Shen Shaochuan looks at her helplessly. In this way, she should understand.


    "Of course, my private life can''t be chaotic, and it will never be chaotic, but the person in the photo is not me, and I also..."


    At this point, Gu sang suddenly realized something. Every act and every move of every act and every move of the girl as like as two peas in the world is her every move.


    Shen Shaochuan looked at her: "that''s why I keep in touch with you these days. Now the network is very developed, and some people have begun to talk about it. I think in two days, you will be pushed to the top of the storm again. At that time, you will be guilty."


    "How could that be? Should I meet this girl and talk to her? "


    Shen Shaochuan rolled his eyes, some speechless, "I checked, this girl went to Singapore the day before yesterday."


    Not only did she go to Singapore, but even his silly brother Shen Shaozhou was taken away by her.


    After seeing the news on the Internet, Shen Shaozhou confirmed Yu Qian''s news in Imperial City from him.


    Shen Shaozhou firmly believes that it is God''s favor to let him meet Yu Qianqian again, so regardless of Shen Shaochuan''s opposition, he runs to Yu Qianqian to tell her.


    In the end, it turned out to be a good thing. Instead, it reminded her of the past.


    Yu Qianqian ran back to Singapore, and Shen Shaozhou, a worthless fellow, took him away.


    "So far?" I''ll take care of you.


    She has no passport, no visa, and wants to go to Singapore to talk to someone. Isn''t that a joke?


    Gu sang patted his head and leaned on the sofa with some depression: "I hope nothing goes wrong."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you find a way. I''m here to tell you that you can be prepared in advance."


    Gu sang nodded: "now, we can only take one step first."


    In the evening, Duan jingnian called. He didn''t finish his work so quickly. It might take half a month to come back.


    Gu sang wanted to tell him about another thing about Gu sang, but he was very busy, so he decided not to block her. He just told him to take good care of himself and hung up.


    A few days later, things really got big.


    Even newspapers began to report her dirty private life.


    Gu sang felt very uneasy every day. When he came back from shopping that day, he was blocked by a man who got on and off a black Audi.


    Gu sang looked at each other in panic and heard each other say: "Ms. Gu, master Yin, please go back to him."Hearing the name of the person, Gu Sang was flustered and got on the bus with the man.


    When he came to the old house in Haitang Hutong again, he was invited, but Gu Sang was not happy at all.


    When she entered the living room, she stood as close to the door as she could. She could feel the anger of the old man from afar.


    "Grandfather."


    "Shut up. A woman like you has no right to call me grandfather."


    Yin Zhengde looked at her and felt disgusted in his heart.


    "Originally, although I didn''t like you, I thought you were honest at least. I didn''t expect you to do this kind of thing. Why, you don''t think that jingnian is enough?"


    The old man said, pointing to Gu Sang''s hands began to shake.


    "You are really good at taking care of your family. Your father bullied my daughter and son-in-law, and you bullied my grandson. Don''t you think it''s only when there''s no one in my Yin family that you dare to be so arrogant? "


    Gu sang didn''t want to take the blame and explained, "no, sir, it''s a misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding? The picture is so clear, do you want to tell me it''s fake? Are you going to continue to fool us all? "


    When Yin Zhengde patted the table, he was out of breath.


    "Yes, the photo is true, but the person in the photo is not me. I''ve never been to that place, and I haven''t been drunk enough to be sent back to the hotel. I''m also the victim of this incident. I......"


    "You really dare to argue. You shut your mouth. I don''t want to hear a word of what you''re saying now. Today I''m calling you to tell you that I want you to divorce our jingnian. Our jingnian family can''t continue to live with such a cheap woman like you. Otherwise, one day, you will ruin his reputation. "

 Chapter 405

    Gu sang had no witness, so he could not argue.


    But she''s really wronged. It''s not her fault. Why should she bear the consequences?


    "All right, I''m done with what I''m going to say. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you for a second." Yin Zhengde stood up and was about to walk into the room. Gu Sang was in a hurry.


    She immediately said: "Grandpa, I didn''t lie. The person in the photo is not me, just a person who looks very similar to me. I..."


    Dong, before Gu Sang''s words were finished, the old man had hit the door heavily and didn''t listen to any explanation at all.


    Gu sang laughed at himself. How could he believe her if he hated her so much?


    She came out of the old house in Haitang Hutong.


    Standing on the busy street, looking at the surging traffic, Gu sang felt tired.


    Do not want to do a good job, do not want to do and those bad things, but constantly come to the door automatically.


    Now she even wants to blame her life.


    When she is in a bad mood, she always misses her children.


    She was bored: "Xiaohang, where are you? How I wish I could reach out and touch you now, hug you, and let you comfort me. But why did I wait for you so long, and you just didn''t show up? Didn''t you think about mom once? "


    She silently closed her eyes, thinking of the child''s small face and the original scar.


    Scar


    Thinking of scar, she thought of the autistic child in Shiqiu orphanage.


    She wanted to see the child for no reason.


    Thinking about this, Gu sang took a few steps forward and reached for a taxi.


    "Master, go to Shiqiu orphanage."


    The taxi stopped at the gate of Shiqiu orphanage.


    As soon as Gu sang opened the door, he heard the sound of reading.


    She paid for the car, got out of the car and went into the gate of the orphanage.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw the boy sitting quietly in the shade of the tree in the corner of the empty yard, next to the stacked rockery.


    Seeing the child, Gu Sang''s heart tightened, walked over and sat down beside the child.


    The child did not look up, just felt that Gu Sang was close to him and moved to the side carefully.


    Gu sang pinned the disorderly hair on his cheek behind his ears and turned his head to look at the child attentively.


    The child''s eyebrows are very handsome, the facial contour is somewhat like her melon face, the eyes are very big, very handsome.


    The more Gu sang looked, the more he felt like it. He raised his hand and gently touched the child''s head.


    The child did not dodge, but looked down at the round stone in his palm.


    Gu sang thought of the child holding the stone in his hand last time. He wondered if the stone had any special significance for the child.


    "This stone is so beautiful. Can you show it to my aunt?"


    As soon as Gu sang spoke, the child grasped the stone more firmly.


    Looking at his reaction, Gu Sang was more sure of his mind.


    "What is this?"


    Children don''t care.


    Gu sang sighed. He wanted to hold him, but he was afraid that he would cry like before. He couldn''t suppress himself.


    Seeing that Gu sang no longer spoke, the child moved his eyelids slightly, then looked down again at the stone in his hand.


    After a long time, it seems to be a great determination, only some fear of whispering: "let me show you."


    Gu sang thought he had heard wrong, looked up at the child''s face, "baby, what do you say?"


    "I''ll show you," the child said and handed the stone to Gu sang.


    Gu Sang was surprised, touched the child''s head and took the stone from the child''s hand.


    It is said that sharing toys with you is the first step for a child to trust you. This autistic child is willing to share important things with her.


    She''s so happy.


    "Baby, thank you. Can you tell me what this is?"


    Gu Sang put the stone in the palm of his hand and looked over and over, but he couldn''t see any way.


    The surface of this pebble is very smooth, because it has been dragged by children, so there is still some temperature on the surface.


    "Duck baby," the child did not look up because there was no stone in his hand, but instead looked down at the ground.


    Baby duck? Gu Sang was a little surprised at the child''s answer.


    For this child, is this stone a duck?


    "My name is Sang Sang, and you? Can you tell me your name? "


    Gu sang induced her step by step, hoping that her child would talk to her more.


    The child seems to have magic power, which can make her forget her previous distress for a short time.


    The child did not make a sound, Gu sang squatted down, "tell Aunt sang, OK? Auntie really wants to know. "


    The boy seems to be tangled.


    This strange aunt always talks to him. He is really distressed. He prefers to sit alone with ducklings."Baby, Auntie is not a bad person, just want to know your name, can you tell Auntie?"


    "Gu Qin," the child timidly looked at Gu sang, still tangled.


    I used to love him very much. My mother once said that I can''t talk to strangers casually.


    "Your name is Gu?" Gu sang frowned.


    The boy nodded. At this time, the children in class just finished.


    A group of children ran out and played happily in the yard.


    Gu Qin seems to be very scared. He snatches the stone from Gu sang and holds it firmly in his hand again.


    Gu sang didn''t understand why he suddenly became like this and wanted to get closer to him, but he stood up and ran away.


    Gu sang just wanted to go after her, so he heard someone calling her: "Mrs. Duan."


    Gu sang looked back, because she had done charity activities last time, so she clearly remembered that the person who called her was the director of the orphanage.


    "Hello, Dean."


    "When I saw you from the window just now, I wanted to come out and say hello to you, but I didn''t dare to come out when I saw that Xiaoqin gave you the treasure he cared about for the first time. I wanted to see if you would become the key to Xiaoqin''s self closing door. I really despised you."


    The Dean was about forty years old and looked very kind.


    Gu sang looked back at the place where Gu Qin disappeared and frowned: "is it OK for the child to run away like this?"


    The dean said with a smile, "it''s all right. In this garden, besides here, Xiaoqin has a secret place. He will go there."


    Gu sang nodded reassuringly: "you just said that it was the first time that Xiao Qin gave that stone to someone else?"


    "Yes, that stone is like a child to Xiaoqin. Xiaoqin doesn''t want to let go of it for a moment. Even if he is sleeping, he will hold it in his hand."


    "Why? He said it was baby duck Gu Sang was a little worried.


    "This It''s a white lie. If Mrs. Duan doesn''t mind, you can go to my office and have a seat. I''ll tell you about the child. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Somehow, she wanted to know about the child.

 Chapter 406

    The president invited Gu sang to the president''s office, poured a cup of hot tea for her, and talked about the origin of the stone.


    It turned out that before the teacher took the children out to relax, Xiaoqin picked up a duck egg by the river.


    The teacher also unconsciously said, there is a duck baby in the eggshell, as long as you give it warmth, one day the duckling will come out from inside.


    The child didn''t know how to care about that sentence, holding a duck''s egg all day long.


    One day, a child accidentally smashed the duck egg on the ground.


    The teacher was afraid that Xiaoqin would cry because of this, so when Xiaoqin was in a daze outside under the big tree, he changed a pebble for him and told him that the baby duck had begun to change.


    After all, Xiaoqin was a child, so he believed it.


    From then on, he didn''t want to let ducklings leave his hands.


    The dean said, shaking his head, "this child is like this. He knows death reason, and he is very persistent. We don''t know how many times we have advised him, but he just won''t give us that pebble."


    Gu sang nodded a little clearly, as if he could understand the reason why the child was so persistent.


    Although the child is somewhat autistic, in the depth of his young heart, he attaches great importance to the life of the duckling.


    This is his understanding of life, but others do not understand. "


    just now the child said his surname was Gu? Where did his last name come from? "


    Referring to this, the Dean couldn''t help shaking his head: "most of the children who come to us have no father or mother, so naturally they don''t have a surname. When Xiaoqin came here, he was accepted by the old Dean before Shiqiu orphanage. Therefore, Xiaoqin''s surname is the same as the old Dean''s, the old Dean''s surname is Gu, Daogu''s, because Xiaoqin was too young at that time, so even his name is old The president is taking it now. "


    "Was Xiao Qin abandoned?"


    "Yes, the world is in a mess these days. How can these parents have the heart to be so cute?"


    The president said, shaking his head: "I was transferred to this hospital after the death of the old president. I heard from several colleagues who have been working here that Xiaoqin was very lovely when he was a child. The old president liked him very much. It''s a pity that the old president left and the child became like this."


    "Isn''t Xiao Qin autistic since childhood?"


    Gu Sang was a little surprised. She thought the child had been like this all the time.


    The Dean smiles and shakes his head: "no, he has experienced something to change."


    "Such a small child..." Gu sang frowned. The child was so small, what would happen to make him suddenly change so much?


    "Just because he was young, his memory was deep. As I mentioned just now, our old Dean loved the child very much and often took him out. That time, the old Dean took Xiaoqin to go shopping. On the side of the road, Xiaoqin loosened his ball and rolled to the middle of the road.


    Because he was too small, he didn''t know what was dangerous, so he ran to the middle of the road to pick up the ball. At that time, a big truck was passing by. The old Dean tried her best to push the child away, but she herself... "


    Said the Dean, shaking his head.


    "At that time, Xiaoqin was only three years old. He watched helplessly. His grandmother, the dean who loved him most, fell into a pool of blood and never woke up. Since then, this incident has planted a scar on his young heart and made him what he is now."


    Gu sang pursed his lips with tears in his eyes. He seemed to have imagined the scene at that time.


    Don''t say it''s a three-year-old child, even if it''s her, I''m afraid there''s no way to forget it.


    "But don''t say, the child has a long memory. Since then, when he came out of the orphanage, he was determined not to get close to the road."


    Gu sang turned his head and looked out of the window. The other children were jumping rope and kicking shuttlecock happily.


    But the child retracted himself under the powerful umbrella he made for himself, not contacting anyone.


    In his heart, he must think that as long as he doesn''t touch people, it''s OK.


    She loves this child very much. As soon as she thinks about him, she feels that her pores are expanding all over her body.


    Want to hug him, touch him, kiss him.


    Seeing that Gu sang didn''t speak, the Dean continued: "that child usually doesn''t talk to us. Today, he will tell you his name. It''s quite surprising to me. Mrs. Duan, you are the young wife of Duan family. It''s not good for me to ask you this. But for the sake of the children and the next generation of our motherland, can I ask you to come to us often if you have time in the future Sit here and accompany the child? "


    Gu sang nodded: "I want to adopt that child."


    The Dean stares big eyes and stands up quickly, pleasantly surprised and asks: "really?"


    Gu sang pursed his lips: "yes, I like that child, so I want to be the guardian of that child and his mother."


    If her Xiaohang is still alive, he is as big as Xiaoqin.


    Although I don''t know which corner of the world Xiaohang is now in, she believes that as long as she has accumulated virtue and does good deeds and treats other people''s children well, there will always be someone who will love her children as much as she does.Besides, every time she saw Xiaoqin, she felt very warm in her heart. The child seemed to have magic power and would infect her.


    The Dean reconfirmed, "madam, are you really willing to adopt that child?"


    "Dean, you heard me right. I really want to."


    The Dean sighed, but thinking of her identity, he asked, "but do you want to discuss this with Mr. Duan first?"


    Referring to Duan jingnian, Gu Sang also had a pause in his heart.


    Thinking of his identity, he should be enthusiastic about public welfare. Duan jingnian will not object to her doing so.


    But in the future, if the child is at home, what does Duan jingnian do to her, will it leave a shadow in the child''s heart?


    "It doesn''t matter. I can overcome it all."


    Gu sang had no confidence when he said that.


    The Dean was very happy and said in a hurry: "Xiao Qin has lived here for a long time, and there is a shadow of the old Dean here, so he may not be able to leave for a while and a half. Would you please let us persuade him?"


    Gu sang nodded: "Dean, can you tell me where Xiao Qin will be now? I want to see him, talk to him and get to know each other first. "


    The president stood up, went to the window and pointed to the path on the west side of the yard.


    "There is a small garden behind the path. There is a locust tree at the west end of the garden. The child must be sitting under the tree in a daze now."


    Gu sang nodded and went out to find the locust tree in the small garden according to the road pointed by the dean. As the dean said, the child was really here.


    Gu sang walked over to the child again. This time, the child looked up at her, only looked down, and muttered in his heart, how could this strange aunt come again.

 Chapter 407

    "Xiaoqin, have you seen any other ducklings?"


    Gu sang turns her head. Her words always seem to attract Gu Qin''s attention.


    Gu Qin looked at the stone in his hand and Gu sang shook his head.


    "Will aunt take you to meet other ducklings?"


    Gu chin shook his head again, saying that he didn''t want to see any other ducklings.


    "You know, the baby duck in your hand must be hatched by the mother duck to break the shell and become a little baby duck. Your little hand is too small and the temperature is not enough."


    Gu Qin was also a little confused. He looked at his little hand and Gu Sang''s big hand, and handed the pebbles to Gu sang.


    Gu Sang was a little surprised at his action: "do you want to give the duckling to Auntie?"


    Xiaoqin shook his head a little unhappy: "you have a big hand."


    Gu sang chuckled: "although aunt''s hand is big, aunt''s hand does not have the feather of mother duck. In this way, aunt will take you out to see how mother duck hatches the baby, OK?"


    Gu Qin seems to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle, whether to go or not.


    In the end, he said, "look."


    Gu sang touched his head with a smile, stood up and reached for his hand, but he cried twice as if he was shocked.


    Gu Sang was startled by his sudden cry. He quickly released his hand, and then he stopped.


    Gu sang squatted down and looked at Gu Qin, with some injuries in his eyes: "baby, do you hate aunts?"


    Gu Qin ignored her as if he had not heard her.


    Gu sang closed his eyes, thinking that he couldn''t be too anxious. Then he raised his lips and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    Gu sang went to the dean''s office and told him that he wanted to take Xiaoqin out.


    Seeing Gu Qin cleverly following her, the Dean was a little surprised and nodded: "OK, you should pay attention to your safety."


    A few hundred meters outside the orphanage is the road.


    Gu sang takes Xiaoqin back to the market outside the community and goes straight to the shop where he saw the ducklings last time.


    As soon as he got to the door of the store, Xiao Qin was attracted by a yellow duckling in the wooden fence.


    While Xiaoqin''s attention is diverted, Gu sang runs over and mutters something to the shopkeeper.


    Gu sang went to Xiaoqin, half bent down and asked softly, "Xiaoqin, are these ducklings very cute?"


    Xiao Qin raised a rare smile and nodded.


    "Do you hope your ducklings can grow up as healthy as the ducklings here?"


    Xiao Qin nodded.


    Gu sang took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "the owner''s uncle has a mother duck at home. Mother duck can help you hatch your baby duck. Do you want to ask him to help you?"


    Xiao Qin looks at Gu sang and the owner''s amiable smile. In embarrassment, he hands the pebbles to Gu sang.


    Gu sang didn''t reach for it and said, "please uncle yourself. Uncle likes children best."


    Xiaoqin timidly looked at the shopkeeper, hesitated for a long time, and continued to put the stone into Gu Sang''s hand.


    Gu sang stepped back: "just tell Uncle, uncle, can you help me?"


    His idea is very simple. He wants to guide the child to get in touch with people in the society. But he didn''t expect that the child turned around and ran after hearing Gu Sang''s words.


    Gu Sang was confused for a moment, and rushed to chase him. Although he was small, he was not slow.


    Gu sang took a lot of effort to hold him. As soon as her hand touched him, Xiao Qin began to cry.


    Gu Sang was a little flustered. It''s not easy to let go or not.


    She tried her best to shout louder than Xiao Qin''s: "if you don''t save the baby duck, the baby duck will die. Xiao Qin, you have to save the baby duck."


    Xiao Qin''s voice was constant, and there was also a voice of discussion nearby.


    More people recognize Gu sang and discuss whether the child is Gu Sang''s illegitimate son.


    Gu sang sighed, Xiao Qin cried, Gu sang coaxed: "Xiao Qin, don''t be like this, Auntie is so scared, your cry makes Auntie so scared."


    As soon as Gu sang spoke, Xiao Qin''s voice really stopped.


    He saw that there were tears in Gu Sang''s eyes, blinked a few times, and then he reached out to help her wipe them.


    Gu Sang was stunned and let the little hand wipe her face.


    "Duck baby," said Xiao Qin, pushing the stone forward.


    Gu sang broke into tears and laughed. It turned out that the little guy was trying to please her and let her help hatch the ducklings.


    Gu sang held out his hand: "if you want your aunt to help you and give the baby duck to your uncle, you can take her by the hand and go back to the store. If you want to give the baby duck to your uncle in person, you can run over like you did just now."


    Xiaoqin grabs Gu Sang''s hand without thinking about it.


    Gu sang got up and touched his head. Little guy, just now she was so resistant to his hand. Now he took the initiative.They came back to the door of the store just now. Gu sang handed the pebbles to the owner and winked at him.


    The owner, like a magician, put the pebble under a duck, and then said to Xiaoqin, "children, watch it. The baby duck is going to be born."


    In a few seconds, the owner took out a live quacking duckling from under the duck.


    Xiaoqin was surprised. With the help of Gu sang, he reached out and touched the duckling, with a beautiful curve on his lips: "duck baby."


    Gu sang bought a cage for yabaobao, then paid for some duck food, and left with Xiaoqin.


    Along the way, Xiaoqin carefully carried the cage, as if it was not a duck, but a golden mountain and a silver mountain.


    Today, I was in a bad mood because I was scolded by the old man.


    But now, she is happy because of Xiao Qin.


    Before the heart of grievances and depression has long been gone, no longer exists.


    Gu sang bought Xiaoqin ice cream.


    While eating ice cream, Xiao Qin looked down at the cage.


    Gu sang pet touched the child''s head. "Xiao Qin, you can''t look around when you eat. You can''t play with duck baby until you finish eating. You must be single-minded when you do things."


    Xiao Qin was obedient and concentrated on eating the ice cream.


    On the road, after a car found two people, it kept honking on one side.


    As the car window fell, Shen Shaochuan looked at them and said with a smile, "Sang Sang, where are the children from?"


    Gu sang shook his head and laughed, but didn''t answer.


    Shen Shaochuan is not forced, asked: "where you go, get on the bus, I see you off."


    Gu sang saw that Xiaoqin was a little tired and was about to get on the bus, but Xiaoqin stubbornly stood back and refused to get on the bus.


    When Gu sang tried harder, he began to shout.


    Seeing this, Gu sanggang wants to appease, but Xiaoqin stops crying.


    Because he remembered that Gu Sang was afraid of his crying just now

 Chapter 408

    Seeing this, Gu sang had to give up and said to Shen Shaochuan, "it seems that I am not lucky enough to take your free ride today. You go first."


    Shen Shaochuan gets out of the car and looks at the child in front of them.


    "Do you think the child''s face looks like you?"


    Gu sang looked down at the child. She didn''t know how to look at it.


    "Do you have one?"


    "A little bit. Where on earth did the child come from?"


    Gu sang whispered: "orphanage, this child has autism, I want to adopt him."


    "Adoption?" Shen Shaochuan was a little surprised by Gu Sang''s words.


    Isn''t she already in danger? How can she have such a bold idea.


    Gu sang knew what he was shocked by.


    Shen Shaochuan thought for a moment and said, "if Duan jingnian doesn''t agree, you can send this child to me. I''ll take him with me. I like this boy very much."


    Gu sang shook his head: "I will find a way."


    It''s getting late. Shen Shaochuan said he would send them back to the orphanage.


    Gu sang coaxed Xiaoqin for a long time, and Xiaoqin finally got on the bus.


    Take Xiaoqin back safely. Gu sang and Shen Shaochuan go back to the city together.


    On the way, Shen Shaochuan asked, "by the way, did I tell you before that another Gu Sang was born in the imperial city on March 28, just like your birthday?"


    Shen Shaochuan decided not to hide any more, but to tell Gu sang the information he had investigated.


    It is useless to rely on his unilateral investigation on some matters. He needs Gu Sang''s cooperation.


    Gu Sang was surprised: "can there be such a coincidence in the world?"


    "You think it''s a coincidence? I think you and that girl are more than just coincidence. "


    Gu sang turned his head and looked out of the window. Yes, there are so many accidents in the world.


    Looks the same, the same place of birth, even the same date of birth, if only by coincidence to explain, it''s really amazing, isn''t it?


    Shen Shaochuan asked, "aren''t you curious? In the face of a girl who was born in the same year, month, day and place with you, and even looks exactly the same, won''t you have a strong curiosity about her? "


    Gu sang nodded: "yes, I will think whether this girl has anything to do with me, whether she is the child my mother accidentally lost, but I am very sure that I am my mother''s only daughter, and she has no other lost daughter at all."


    "How dare you say so firmly, don''t you think that maybe your mother didn''t tell you?" Shen Shaochuan took the opportunity to look at her and saw that she was thinking about something.


    Gu sang shook his head: "I don''t know, but I think, if there is one, my father will never say that he is not a person who can hide words."


    "In my opinion, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. If you really want to know something, you''d better communicate with your mother." Shen Shaochuan raises eyebrows. He knows that Gu sang must understand what he means.


    "Shaochuan, let me down when you get downtown. I want to go home."


    "I''ll see you off."


    What else did Gu sang have to say? Shen Shaochuan said, "I went to your house last time."


    Gu Sang was surprised to hear that.


    Shen Shaochuan said, "don''t worry. I didn''t talk about it. I just went to ask your mother about the address of the old villa."


    To ask your mother for the address of the old villa. "


    Gu sang nodded.


    At the entrance of Tongzi Hutong, Gu sang gets off and Shen Shaochuan naturally follows him.


    Gu sang said: "you go back first. I''ll take a taxi later."


    Shen Shaochuan shook his head: "I have to go back when I get here. That''s not my style. I want to go up with you."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?" Gu Sang was a little surprised at Shen Shaochuan''s request.


    "I''ve been there once. Are you afraid to let me go again? Besides, the questions you want to ask now are exactly what I want to hear. I know all your secrets. Do you still want to avoid me now? "


    "But..." Gu sang hasn''t said anything. Shen Shaochuan has already closed the door.


    "Oh, let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t hesitate. Maybe I can help you."


    When they came to the door, Jiang Lihua was enjoying the cool downstairs.


    Seeing Gu sang coming with the young man who came last time from a long distance, she was startled and ran over with the fan.


    Looking at Shen Shaochuan, he said to Gu sang, "Sang Sang, why are you running back now?"


    "Hello, auntie." Shen Shaochuan greets Jiang Lihua.


    Jiang Lihua nodded: "hello."


    "Mom, I''ve come so late to ask you something. Let''s go home and have a talk."


    Gu Sang was in front of the building. When she passed by the building, she tried to restrain herself from seeing the bloody lawn.


    Back home, Jiang Lihua rushed to pour water for Shen Shaochuan.Gu sang pulled her to his side and sat down: "Mom, don''t be busy. I ask you, do you really have only one child? "


    Jiang Lihua laughs: "what strange question are you asking? Of course I have only one child


    Gu sang sighed helplessly. Look, mother really has only one child. She won''t cheat her.


    saw Gu sang as like as two peas. Shen Shaochuan hurried to his letter. "Aunt, we found a girl who was exactly the same as Sang Sang''s in the imperial city these days. Their resemble looks like twins."


    As soon as Shen Shaochuan''s voice fell, Jiang Lihua''s face immediately stiffened, and her hands and feet were a little flustered. She didn''t know where to put it.


    Shen Shaochuan saw her strange reaction in his eyes and continued: "I joked with Sang Sang about whether aunt Jiang gave birth to two children and accidentally lost one, but never said it."


    Jiang Lihua swallowed nervously, and even her voice trembled: "how How can I? I have only one child


    Gu Sang also saw Jiang Lihua trying to control his abnormal behavior.


    She frowned and said tentatively, "that girl really looks like me. It''s really amazing."


    "The girl Where is it now? " Jiang Lihua was a little flustered in her eyes and pressed her hand under her leg. She didn''t want to be seen abnormal.


    "In the Imperial City, I have a way to find her. Aunt Jiang, do you want to see her? I can get in touch with you. " Shen Shaochuan raises eyebrows.


    "No, I I didn''t want to see her


    Jiang Lihua stood up, touched her head and said anxiously, "I suddenly remembered that my neighbor came to see me today, that I won''t be with you, Sangsang. Take Mr. Shen back with you soon. You can come back to see me another day. "


    Jiang Lihua said and went out. Gu sang quickly got up and ran after Jiang Lihua and said, "Mom, what are you afraid of, what are you avoiding?"


    "I didn''t." Jiang Lihua''s voice suddenly enlarged, but she didn''t look into Gu Sang''s eyes.


    "You have, you forget, I''m your daughter, I know you."

 Chapter 409

    Gu sang held Jiang Lihua''s shoulder and said: "no matter what you are afraid of, you will tell me. Even if you have lost a daughter before, as long as you are willing to admit your mistake with her, she will forgive you. After all, mother and daughter are connected."


    Gu sang once speculated that Jiang Lihua would be like this, whether she really gave birth to twins in those years, but lost one of them because of poverty.


    Jiang Lihua kept shaking her head, looking at Gu sang, tears blurred: "Sang Sang, don''t ask, don''t ask anything."


    How can this happen? Didn''t Yu''s family leave here and never come back?


    Why is shallowness here? What should she do?


    If the secret of 25 years ago is discovered, is she going to jail?


    "Why don''t you ask, what''s the difficulty in your heart? You say it, you tell me, I''m your daughter, you tell me, I''ll help you," Gu sang insisted.


    Jiang Lihua shook her head and began to cry.


    Gu sang saw his mother''s tears and let go of his hand.


    Since childhood, although the family is poor, but her mother has always regarded her as the apple of her eye.


    Her father hated her and beat and scolded her, but her mother always defended her, even Even for her, I accidentally pushed my father down from the window.


    She will never forget her mother''s determination. She knows that her mother loves her.


    How could such a loving mother abandon her other daughter?


    "Mom, don''t cry. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I won''t ask you any more. Don''t worry. I''ll find your other child. I''ll confess to her and apologize to her. I''ll tell her that I''ve occupied my mother''s love all these years. I''m wrong. I''ll ask her for forgiveness and let her come back to you."


    Gu sang said as he reached out to wipe Jiang Lihua''s tears.


    Shen Shaochuan can''t help but feel sad when he looks at Gu sang like this.


    Yu shallow is not adopted at all.


    She is a daughter who has been held in the palm of her family''s elders since she was born. She has a birth record in the hospital.


    But what about Gu sang? She was delivered at home, so there was no birth record left in the hospital, and there was no evidence to prove that she was born to Jiang Lihua


    "No, sonny, don''t go to her. Don''t do this. Please."


    Jiang Lihua holds Gu Sang''s hand in her backhand. Gu sang only feels that her palm is full of sweat.


    "Why? Why on earth? It''s also a daughter. Why don''t you see her? "


    Jiang Lihua shook her head and choked in her voice.


    She knew that there were some secrets she couldn''t hide.


    "Sang Sang, it''s mom. I''m sorry. Please forgive mom."


    Jiang Lihua said, Putong knelt down in front of Gu sang.


    Gu sang in Jiang Lihua kneeling that moment, brain a confused, back two steps to keep distance with her, sad looking at Jiang Lihua.


    But in a flash, she responded and knelt down.


    "Ma, what are you doing?"


    Gu sang reaches out to help Jiang Lihua, but Jiang Lihua shakes her head and refuses her help.


    "Sangsang, leave me alone. From now on, everything I say is true. You should listen carefully."


    Gu sang frowned at Jiang Lihua. Jiang Lihua couldn''t get up, and she continued to kneel.


    "Sangsang, I''m sorry. In fact, you are not my daughter at all. You are You are the child I secretly took out of my old employer''s house


    Jiang Lihua did not dare to look Gu sang in the eyes when she said this.


    Thornton didn''t care a word.


    She stares straight at Jiang Lihua and can''t believe it.


    But at the moment, from her mother''s expression, she could not see any lies mixed in it.


    "When I was 26 years old, I was found to be infertile. At that time, I had been married to your father for two years. I knew that your father always wanted to have a child. Unfortunately, I couldn''t make him a father. For this reason, I always felt very guilty.


    At that time, my employer was a very rich second Lord. His surname was Yu. When young master Yu married his wife, because he was not favored by the elders of Yu''s family, he had little contact with them. At that time, Yu''s family lived in the old villa area. His wife liked to be quiet, so I was the only nanny there.


    When his wife was nine months pregnant, the young master went abroad on business for more than half a month. During that half a month, his wife gave birth prematurely. Because I was the only nanny and had no experience, I was very afraid at that time. When my wife called for a stomachache, I called your father.


    Your father was still driving at Duan''s home. Duan''s home was very close to Yu''s home. He came to help take his wife to the hospital for the first time.


    The old villa was a little far away from the city, and the road at that time was not as flat as it is now, so my wife began to bleed from the way to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, my wife had a difficult labor. She really fought her life to give birth to twins.When young master Yu came back, his wife had died of massive bleeding. Because he was sad, young master seemed to be suddenly crazy. He ignored everything and refused to say a word all the time. Naturally, he would not take care of his children in that state. In the end, even the discharge procedures of the two children were handled by your father and me.


    On the way home from the hospital, your father reminded me that no one at home knew that my husband had twins. I immediately understood what your father meant. At that time, I was really dazzled by the idea of having a child, so I just... "


    Jiang Lihua said, clenching her fist tightly, and her fear rose again.


    Shen Shaochuan said: "so, you took one of them without knowing it?"


    Jiang Lihua nodded: "it''s me who lost my mind and left your sister to take you away. I''m sorry, madam. I''m sorry for you. Sang Sang, I''m really sorry. "


    When Gu sang heard this, he could not help but shed tears.


    So many years of mother daughter love, actually all false lies.


    Her mother, whom she deeply believed in and depended on, turned out to be the culprit for breaking up her and her biological mother.


    Her father''s abuse and beating were still fresh in my mind. She always thought that one day if only she could escape from her father''s side, but unexpectedly, she should not have borne all this.


    "Sang Sang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Jiang Lihua sees Gu Sang''s eyes are a little dull. She suddenly gets scared and reaches out to hug Gu sang.


    Shen Shaochuan is faster to pull up Gu sang.


    Seeing that her eyes were empty, Shen Shaochuan shook her shoulders and said, "Sangsang, Sangsang, are you listening?"


    Gu sang raises her eyelids, tears still hanging on her face. She pushes Shen Shaochuan''s hand away, turns around and staggers out

 Chapter 410

    Jiang Lihua still wants to go after her, but she is stopped by Shen Shaochuan. "Do you think you still have the right to see her now?"


    Jiang Lihua looks at Gu Sang''s back, her heart tangled together.


    Sang Sang all know, this time, God finally began to repay her.


    Gu sang went downstairs and stood in front of the lawn where his father died. He thought of what his father looked like when he died, but he was no longer afraid.


    "You always love to beat me and always say I''m shameless when you scold me. Now, I really want to ask who is shameless?"


    Gu sang whispered, as if to himself, but to others.


    "Why did you bring me back and not treat me well? Didn''t you really want to treat me as your daughter when you brought me back? "


    Shen Shaochuan chased down the stairs and asked anxiously, "Sangsang."


    Gu sang turned to look at him with black eyes I passed out.


    Outside the emergency room, Shen Shaochuan turns around in a hurry.


    After a series of tests, the doctor asked Shen Shaochuan, "the patient is pregnant, so she can''t be too stimulated in the future."


    Shen Shaochuan was surprised: "she Pregnant? "


    "Yes, she''s no big deal. Just have a rest."


    Shen Shaochuan is holding a pile of reports. I don''t know whether to cry or laugh. Sang Sang is pregnant and pregnant with the man''s child


    After knowing that she is pregnant with Duan jingnian''s child, will she still leave Duan jingnian?


    No, she won''t leave.


    Shen Shaochuan suddenly felt that he might not be able to get Sangsang.


    This kind of feeling makes him very uneasy, very uneasy.


    When Shen Shaochuan walked into the emergency room, Gu sang didn''t wake up. She lay quietly on her white pillow, but her eyebrows were wrinkled in pain.


    Gu sang opened his eyes with some difficulty and ran into Shen Shaochuan''s gentle eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Shen Shaochuan had some excitement on his face.


    "Thank you. I''m always bothering you."


    Shen Shaochuan said with a light smile, "you''re polite to me again. Didn''t I say that? I hate you being polite to me."


    Gu sang lowered his eyelids, didn''t want to speak, and didn''t have the strength to speak.


    Inexplicably, now, she wants to see Duan jingnian.


    I really want to


    Shen Shaochuan sighed: "if you want to control your emotions, you are going to be a mother. How can you not cherish your body so much?"


    Gu sang wry smile: "I just can''t believe that my mother actually cheated me for so many years, I just..."


    Gu sang suddenly stopped and looked at Shen Shaochuan: "what did you just say?"


    Shen Shaochuan nodded to her, "just now the doctor gave you a blood test, the results show that you are pregnant, a month."


    Gu sang stretched out her hand to cover her lips. She didn''t believe it. She was pregnant.


    This is her second child with Duan jingnian.


    But will Duan jingnian look forward to the arrival of this child?


    "Sangsang, congratulations."


    Gu sang looks at Shen Shaochuan, and his mood is hard to express.


    "Thank you."


    "What are you going to do with your mother?"


    Gu sang shook his head. She didn''t know. She was too confused.


    Shen Shaochuan added: "the behavior of your adoptive mother has constituted a crime. No matter what kind of decision you make now, I will stand on your side.


    When it comes to crime, Gu sang suddenly thinks about six years ago when his mother pushed his father down the building in order to save her.


    She said in a deep voice, "I''ll solve this matter by myself, so you can leave it alone."


    "And your own parents? Now that you know the whereabouts of your own father and sister, don''t you plan to find them and adopt them? "


    Gu sang rubbed his sour head, "my whole heart is in disorder now. I can''t think about anything any more. Don''t ask, Shaochuan."


    In the evening, Duan jingnian calls Gu sang and asks where she is.


    Gu sang didn''t dare to say that he was in the hospital, so he had to dodge.


    But Duan jingnian still heard something wrong with Gu sang.


    After hanging up the phone, no one answered even a few calls home.


    In the hotel room, he kept turning on and off the lighter. He always felt that Gu Sang''s attitude was abnormal tonight.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he packed up and bought the ticket to imperial city that night.


    Gu Sang''s abnormality tonight is the same thing. He really missed Gu sang.


    He wants to go back to Sang immediately.


    After living for more than 30 years, he discovered for the first time that he was also a person who would be tied up by his love.


    For the first time, he knew what it was like to be worried.


    It seems that he has no face to laugh at Muqian.On the plane, Duan jingnian turned on his mobile phone and searched the news of these two days, but he didn''t expect to see the gossip about Duan''s wife.


    Peng Jue had already destroyed the photos threatening him before.


    He also knew that Peng Jue had no guts to take these photos and put them on the news


    Duan jingnian sits up straight. Gu sang is following him on vacation in Sanqing island these two days. How can he possibly appear in bars and discos in Imperial City and dance with strange men?


    He enlarged the picture and looked at the woman carefully.


    She is so much like Gu sang


    More than one o''clock in the morning, the plane slowly landed at the airport of imperial city.


    Duan jingnian came home with excitement. In order not to affect Gu Sang''s rest, he deliberately walked to her room lightly.


    But Gu sang is not here?


    He quickly went to the door and turned on the light. There was no one.


    Then Duan jingnian went to his room again. Similarly, the room was empty.


    He fixed his eyes and thought about it 180 times. This woman cheated him. Where did she go so late?


    Duan jingnian takes out his mobile phone to call Gu sang.


    Gu Sang was awakened in her sleep late at night. She picked up her mobile phone from the head of the bed and saw Duan jingnian. She answered in surprise: "Hello, jingnian?"


    Hearing her sleepy nasal voice, Duan jingnian is almost mad. Where does she sleep? Is there anyone else nearby?


    In order not to scare the snake, Duan jingnian forced himself to be calm.


    "I can''t sleep. I want to see if you''re asleep."


    Gu sang nodded: "you''ve just fallen asleep. How can you lose sleep? What''s the matter? "


    Duan jingnian raised his eyebrows: "it''s OK. I just hate living in a hotel. I want to go home. Do you sleep in my room or in my room?"


    Gu sang grinned awkwardly, "in It''s in my room


    Duan jingnian face a black: "well, OK, you go to bed early, I also want to rest."


    "Good night," Gu sang said with a smile as he hung up the phone.


    Duan jingnian couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so he called her.


    At this time, Duan jingnian''s eyes were clear.


    Lie, night does not end

 Chapter 411

    He was upset and turned on the mobile location software.


    Duan jingnian hasn''t used this for a long time, but now


    When the app opened, Duan jingnian''s heart suddenly raised to his throat when he saw the location on the mobile phone.


    Kangci hospital?


    He didn''t care much. He went downstairs and started the car to the hospital.


    Finally, Gu Sang was found in the emergency ward of the hospital.


    He walked into the ward and looked down at Gu sang.


    Feeling the breath, Gu sang frowned and opened his eyes, but was startled by the figure in front of him.


    "It''s me," Duan jingnian said, covering her mouth and rushing to turn on the light.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Gu sang asked in surprise: "jingnian? Aren''t you in the capital? How can you be here? "


    Because the ward was very close to the nurse station, the nurse on duty heard the scream and rushed over.


    Seeing someone coming in, the nurse said nervously, "who are you? Our ward is not allowed to visit patients at night. Please go out as soon as possible. "


    Duan jingnian looked back at the nurse unhappily: "I''m her husband."


    The nurse took a look at Gu sang.


    Gu sang nodded and said, "I''m sorry, Miss nurse. I just fell asleep. This is my wife."


    The nurse left.


    Duan jingnian looked at Gu sang and said in his voice, "why don''t you tell me when you are in hospital? If I don''t want to come back suddenly, are you going to live here alone until you are discharged? "


    Gu sang sat down, pursed his lips and grinned with shame: "I have nothing to do, but I have heatstroke, so Ha ha, I don''t want to delay your work or disturb you in your business


    Now she doesn''t want Duan jingnian to know that she is pregnant.


    She couldn''t forget Duan jingnian''s disgust when he knew he was pregnant with Xiaohang


    She had to make sure that Duan jingnian really wanted the child before she dared to tell him.


    Tragedy can only happen once.


    Looking at her quiet smile, Duan jingnian''s restless heart finally calmed down.


    He began to regret his wishful thinking.


    In fact, he had known her character clearly for a long time, didn''t he.


    Gu sang changed the topic and asked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Duan jingnian indifferent way: "I always have a way to find you."


    This point, Gu sangxin.


    "Do you really feel better now? I''ll give you a thorough examination tomorrow. "


    "It''s really OK. I could have been discharged from the hospital when I woke up today. I thought that you were not at home anyway, so I stayed here all night. A heat stroke is not a big problem."


    Early the next morning, Duan jingnian was preparing to go to Gu sang for discharge.


    As a result, Shen Shaochuan pushed the door in from the outside.


    Two men meet here, can''t help but be stunned.


    Gu sangxin is surprised. Just now, she has been looking for an opportunity to secretly send a message to Shen Shaochuan, asking him not to come here.


    As a result It''s still a little late.


    Duan jingnian saw Shen Shaochuan holding the breakfast box in his hand and said coldly, "how did you come here?"


    Gu sang explained: "I fainted yesterday. It was Shaochuan who sent me to the hospital."


    Shen Shaochuan embraces: "I want to ask, how can you come?"


    "This is my woman, and I''m more qualified to be here than anyone else."


    Duan jingnian disdains to look at Shen Shaochuan, two men''s eyes between the undercurrent surging.


    "Your woman? It''s so funny that I didn''t see you around when your woman fainted, "Shen Shaochuan looked back provocatively.


    Gu Sang was afraid that they would fight, so he said: "Shaochuan, thank you for coming to see me today, but I''m going to be discharged soon, so you don''t have to worry about me. Go back to do your work."


    Before Shen Shaochuan could say anything, Duan jingnian''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was the old man who called, he said to Gu sang, "I''ll take a phone call."


    Gu sang nodded.


    After Duan jingnian went out, Shen Shaochuan said, "did you call him back?"


    Gu sang shook his head and said, "go back soon. I don''t want to see you two quarrel."


    "It''s not my fault, Gu sang. Don''t bear him. You have no blood relationship with your adoptive father. Your surname is Yu instead of Gu."


    Of course, Gusang knows that.


    But now if she explains clearly, isn''t mother going to jail?


    She''s so confused now that she didn''t think of the best solution.


    She needs a few days to digest it.


    "Shaochuan, you don''t care about my business, and I''m pregnant. Don''t talk about it in front of jingnian. "


    "What? Don''t you want to tell him? ""No, I want to make sure if he really wants this child. Anyway, I''m going to ask you if I have any plans."


    Shen Shaochuan sighed slightly, feeling that Gu Sang was too careful.


    "I see."


    "By the way, I have to ask you one more thing."


    "Go ahead."


    "Please help me to go through the discharge procedures. If Jing Nian goes, he will see the doctor''s diagnosis..."


    Shen Shaochuan will not refuse such a small favor.


    "I''ll do it. I won''t come up after I''ve done it. Pay attention to your health."


    "Thank you very much."


    Shen Shaochuan left the ward and looked back at Duan jingnian, who was still on the phone not far away, with a touch of cold in his eyebrows.


    Where on earth did this man come from? He met Gu sang


    Duan jingnian also glanced at Shen Shaochuan.


    Watching Shen Shaochuan leave.


    At the end of the cell phone, the old man is still swearing.


    "I tell you, I can''t forgive her for the news. When I say this, you can do it by yourself. In the future, when you get divorced, you can see me again."


    "Grandpa, can you calm down? This has nothing to do with Gu sang? "


    "The evidence is solid, and you say it has nothing to do with her? Duan jingnian, I think you are really dazzled by that woman. "


    "Come on, Grandpa, don''t talk about it. I have a good idea. I have something else to do here. Hang up first."


    Duan jingnian hung up his mobile phone and went back to the ward.


    Gu sang had changed his clothes and looked at Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian said, "how did Shen Shaochuan leave?"


    "He knew that I was going to be discharged, so he left first. Oh, by the way, he took my bedside card when he left and helped me to get out of the hospital. Let''s go directly."


    "Would he be so kind?"


    Gu sang laughed and changed the topic: "will you go to the company later? If you are busy, I will go back myself. "


    "No," Duan jingnian accompanied her out of the ward.


    When they got into the elevator, Duan jingnian said, "when I''m away, did the old man embarrass you?"


    Gu Sang''s heart was tight, and she didn''t want to talk about it.


    especially when she as like as two peas in her childhood...

 Chapter 412

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Duan jingnian knew that the old man didn''t say anything nice.


    He light way: "the old man''s words, you need not put on the heart, I know, that is not you."


    This made Gu sang even more afraid.


    He How do you know?


    Duan jingnian looked at Gu sang,


    "there was something wrong with the date in the report. You were with me on Sanqing island that day, so I know better than anyone that it wasn''t you."


    Gu Sang was relieved: "thank you."


    "For what?"


    "Thank you for trusting me."


    "It''s really strange, so you must be too angry with the old man. I''ll find out and give you justice."


    Gu sang said quickly: "I don''t mean to blame my grandfather, so you don''t have to care. I don''t have to waste any more time to investigate. Rumors stop at the wise."


    Duan jingnian frowned: "do you always like to do things like this? But I can''t stand my woman being talked about. "


    Gu sang looked at him and felt a little confused.


    What if he finds out the truth?


    Duan jingnian has always regarded her as an enemy. Now he finds out that he has been taking revenge on the wrong person. If the truth is revealed, what will Duan jingnian do?


    Gu sang didn''t dare to imagine.


    She also knew that Duan jingnian had done a lot of things that he was sorry for. She should not worry about him.


    But The heart is still unconscious will think


    Duan jingnian made up his mind to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Part of the reason is that I don''t want to be wronged.


    Another part of the reason is that she wants to help Gu sangpingfan. She is not a mess woman at all. Why should she suffer from this inexplicable anger?


    But he wanted to help Gu sang, but Gu sang didn''t appreciate it


    Even if Gu sang showed a little gratitude, he would not be so angry as now.


    As soon as the car drove home, Duan jingnian''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked up his mobile phone, and across the line came his friend Hu Qifei''s voice: "jingnian, what are you busy with recently?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been to Tangxue for a long time, but I don''t want to ask you."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "Tang Xue is pregnant," Hu Qifei''s voice tried to lower, as if for fear of being heard.


    Duan jingnian frowned: "what do you say?"


    "I said that Tang Xue is pregnant. Now I''m in the people''s Hospital, bringing my new girlfriend to do abortion. As a result, I met Tang Xue, who came out of the obstetric clinic alone. I let my girlfriend secretly go to inquire about it, only to know that she is pregnant for a month and a half, as if she had just found out.


    Tang Xuegang just came to ask the doctor when abortion is more suitable. Jingnian, you should be honest. What''s the point of your trouble? Why don''t you have any children? Tang Xue is not such a cruel person. "


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about my business. Do your own business."


    Duan jingnian finished and hung up.


    He looked at Gu sang.


    Gu sang looked at him with doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Duan jingnian laughed at himself.


    What can be the matter? He has a problem.


    Gu sang just said a few words to Shen Shaochuan, he would be jealous and want to go crazy.


    But now Tang Xue is pregnant with other people''s children, but he doesn''t feel anything.


    What does that mean? He doesn''t know.


    He shook his head lightly: "it''s OK, go upstairs."


    Two people get off together, just ready to get on the elevator, Duan jingnian''s mobile phone rings again.


    Gu sang Yu Guang glances at Tang Xue''s name on his mobile phone and frowns.


    Duan jingnian said, "you go up first. I''ll take a call."


    Gu sang answered gently and went into the elevator.


    Duan picked up his cell phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Tang Xue''s anxious voice came: "jingnian, did Hu Qiwen say something strange to you just now? Don''t believe him. Really, please."


    "What is strange? If you''re pregnant? "


    Tang Xuexin: "jingnian, I..."


    "It''s been a month and a half," Duan jingnian said without giving Tang Xue an opportunity to explain.


    Tang Xue closed her eyes and seemed to hear the voice of disillusionment.


    "I heard that you are going to have an abortion, so at the moment, I don''t know whether to congratulate you or comfort you."


    Tang Xue burst into tears: "jingnian, don''t do that."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not insulting you. I just want to tell you that I got married three months ago. Now I am a married man and you are also a free woman. Therefore, it is your right and freedom to do that kind of thing with and to have children for whom. You don''t have to call me to cry and explain. There is only one woman I am qualified to manage now. Her name is Gu sang. ""Jing Nian, please don''t do this. I can''t stand you treating me like this. I will kill the child. You don''t have to worry. I will never let this child come to this world and make him your laughing stock. "


    Duan jingnian frowned: "my laughing stock? Your child, why can become my laughing stock. Xueer, you are wrong. If you want to kill the child for me, I can tell you, no need. Where''s your child''s father? Does he also know the existence of this child? Do you make your own decisions without her consent? "


    Tang Xue bites her lips. Of course, her father doesn''t know. She doesn''t want the child to be found.


    She knew that the man just used her to revenge Duan jingnian, but now the development of the situation seems to make her difficult to control.


    It''s all the fault of that bastard ah Fei. He didn''t come to the hospital early or late. Why did he choose today?


    If it wasn''t for him, Jing Nian would never have known that she was pregnant.


    "Why don''t you talk? No, the father of the child is an acquaintance I know, isn''t he


    Duan jingnian just casually said a word, did not expect Tang Xue but flustered way: "the child''s father you do not know, this child is my own, is my."


    Duan jingnian frowned, it seems that he really guessed right, but who is that man?


    Forget it. It''s none of his business.


    He light way: "snow son, I only advise you, your belly, that is a life after all, you really want to beat before, still want to think clearly for good."


    Duan jingnian''s words were taken into his ears by Gu sang, who came back from upstairs to throw rubbish.


    Her heart sank.


    Tang Xue Pregnant?


    Hearing the movement behind him, Duan jingnian turned back and saw Gu Sang''s eyes stiff.


    Seeing Gu Sang''s injured eyes, Duan jingnian said to the end of the phone: "Xueer, I''ve said everything I can. As for how to choose, you can think for yourself. I still have something to do. Hang up first."


    Hang up the phone, he went to Gu sang: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu sangmang asked, "Tang Xue Pregnant? "


    Gu sang asked this, and he regretted it.


    Thinking of Duan jingnian staying at Tang Xuejia that night Her heart was blocked.


    How did she become pregnant with Tang Xue?

 Chapter 413

    Duan jingnian saw her face and guessed that Gu sang might have misunderstood something.


    But He thought it was a good time to test Gu sang and said, "yes."


    Gu sang looks at Duan jingnian calmly.


    Duan jingnian doesn''t want Tang Xue to kill the child. What if he knows he''s pregnant?


    Will he not let himself kill the child, just as he hoped Tang Xue would not?


    "I..." Gu sang hesitated, "you..."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Duan jingnian''s eyebrows are fixed. Is she jealous, or is she just surprised?


    Gu sang breathed softly, but he still didn''t dare to say: "I''m going out to buy vegetables. What do you want to eat?"


    Duan jingnian glanced at her, "whatever you like."


    Doesn''t this woman care at all?


    Didn''t she have misunderstood Tang xuehuai about his child? Why didn''t she ask?


    Don''t ask, because don''t care don''t care?


    "I''d like to ask you something. When you found out that you were pregnant, did you ever think about not having this child?"


    Gu sang shook his head, "no, never."


    "Why did I treat you like that, and why did you give birth to that child for me?"


    "I''m going to have that baby, it''s not about how you treat me. It''s a life. It''s not only your child, but also mine. My child, now that he is in my body, he has the right to live. "


    Gu sang closed her eyes. What''s the use of saying that now? Although she gave birth to the child, she lost him.


    That child, I don''t know where to suffer.


    Duan jingnian smiles and looks at Gu sang. Fortunately, she never thought of giving up his child.


    Seeing that Duan jingnian stopped talking, Gu sang stepped back: "I''ll go first."


    Duan jingnian said nothing.


    After a few steps, Gu sang stopped and turned back: "jingnian, do you like children?"


    "Child? It depends on who gave birth to it... "


    Gu Sang''s heart sank. Yes, the child of his beloved life will be liked.


    Therefore, he would persuade Tang Xue to give birth to a child for him.


    Thinking of this, Gu sang turned coldly and left quickly.


    Duan jingnian looked at her back and was displeased.


    Before he finished, the woman left


    He also wanted to say, "if you were born, I would like it."


    But that woman just ran away.


    Gu sang came to the roadside, slowed down and stood still.


    Tang Xue is also pregnant. What should she do with her baby in the future?


    Do you have to face the end of being born without a father''s love?


    Why does she always bring such misfortune to her children as a mother.


    No, she gently stroked her belly with her hand and made up her mind.


    In any case, we should protect the child. Even if we divorce Duan jingnian, she will give the child happiness.


    Father''s love, would rather not, also cannot become the sharp weapon which injures the child.


    After that, Gu sang stopped talking about children with Duan jingnian.


    Tang Xue calls Duan jingnian every day. It seems that she wants to discuss the children''s problems with him.


    But it is obvious that Duan jingnian is not willing to give her advice.


    "Jingnian, are you listening? Can you give me a suggestion? " Tang Xuejian Duan jingnian did not answer for a long time, holding the phone tightly.


    In the past, she was qualified to speak loudly to Duan jingnian, but now, she has done something wrong behind his back, so she can only talk with him so carefully.


    "Xueer, I''ve said many times that I''ll do my own business. Don''t always ask me, it''s your child. I can''t make the decision for you. I let you be born, but I can''t be responsible for that child, don''t let you be born, but that is a life after all. When it comes to your child, you should go to the father of the child to discuss it. Do you understand? "


    Tang Xuexin sank: "jingnian, you really decide not to care about me, don''t you? Who am I doing this for? Don''t you know? "


    Tang Xue''s voice was a little higher. She thought that if she had to endure humiliation, she would be forgiven by Duan jingnian.


    But today I found out that she was very wrong.


    Duan jingnian has a heart of stone. He doesn''t know tolerance at all.


    "If you think it''s because of me that you''ve become like this, it''s my fault. Anyway, it''s true that I delayed your purity for nine years."


    Duan jingnian finished and hung up.


    Tang Xue shed tears, heartache of cover stomach lean to sofa back, he really don''t want to pay attention to himself, he really give up.


    Unable to calm down, Tang Xue picks up her mobile phone and dials another number.As soon as the phone was put through, Tang Xue yelled like a Madman: "you son of a bitch, you don''t mean that we are cooperating like this, but why don''t you do anything, but I lost Duan jingnian? To be honest, are you the one Gu sang sent to harm me? "


    From the other side of the phone came a calm way: "you said it too much. The thing in bed was what you wanted. If you said you didn''t want to, I wouldn''t force you. But since you volunteered to do it with me, you must plan to be known by Duan jingnian sooner or later. Now that Duan jingnian knows it, you have no reason to blame me Isn''t it? "


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xue seems to be going crazy.


    "What I mean is that you don''t love Duan jingnian at all. If you love Duan jingnian, you won''t let me go to your bed. No one can blame you for this. You can blame yourself for not being loyal to your relationship."


    Tang Xue clenches her teeth. She really wants to rush over and kill the man now.


    "You don''t have to gnash your teeth at me any more. I''m still an old saying. I advise you that this child can''t stay. You and I don''t love him. If you insist on giving birth to him, I have no problem.


    I can take care of him to the day of his death, but I will never marry you and give birth to this child. You can only be a single mother, and this child will never be included in my genealogy. " "You..." Tang Xue closed her eyes. How could she be confused and listen to this man''s sweet words? "You said you would help me, but why did you hurt me so much in the end?"


    "Help you?" The man laughed sarcastically: "I was talking with you about cooperation. I hate Duan jingnian, but you hate Gu sang. You and I cooperate and get what we need. This transaction is fair. But in the case of cooperation, there are always winners and losers. Don''t you know that? "


    Men are not satisfied with Tang Xue''s performance.


    Looking at Duan jingnian''s reaction, this woman is basically a useless waste chess.

 Chapter 414

    In his plan, Duan jingnian should be mad and jealous to find out the father of Tang Xue''s baby.


    But why is he indifferent?


    "Now I know what it means to steal chicken but not rice."


    Tang Xue said, crying: "I just want to use you to break up Duan jingnian and Gu sang, but now, they are not separated, instead, it''s me..."


    Hear Tang Xue''s cry, the man sink a voice, he can''t stand the woman''s tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. There''s no room for turning things around. Now the only solution is to return everything to its original position."


    Tang Xue sniffed: "return to the original position? How can it be that the child in my stomach already exists? Jing Nian knows about it. How can we return to the original position? "


    "As long as the child doesn''t exist?" Men pick eyebrows, it is best not to be the father.


    "Jing Nian hates cruel women most. If I kill this child, he will hate me even more.".


    "Doesn''t he hate you now? He doesn''t love you anymore. No man can help other men raise their children. Duan jingnian hates cruel women, but if he doesn''t kill the child, will he help you raise it? Has he ever made such a promise to you? "


    Tang Xue frowned, thinking began to follow the man: "No."


    "Then why did you give birth to this child because he hated it? Can you be responsible for this child? With this child, not only will Duan jingnian not admit you, but you will also admit that you are the laughing stock of the people around you. "


    Tang Xue bit her lip. It seems like this.


    But


    "If, I mean if, jingnian, he can help me raise this child, do I still have a chance?"


    The man sinks a voice, after good half ring, he light way: "also is not to have no way."


    "What can I do?" Tang Xue seems to get a glimmer of life, holding her cell phone tightly.


    "Turn that child into Duan jingnian''s child."


    Tang Xue frowned and the disappearing cry began again.


    "What''s your idea? You know that this child can''t..."


    "Who says it''s impossible? Duan jingnian can ignore you, but he can''t ignore his grandfather? As you know, Duan jingnian is a filial son. As long as his grandfather admits the child, then Who can say that this child is not Duan jingnian''s? "


    The man said, thinking fast. If Duan jingnian''s grandfather admits the child, he will try every means to force Duan jingnian and Gu sang to divorce


    How can such a good opportunity be wasted?


    After hearing the man''s words, Tang Xue stops crying.


    Yes, how could she forget the power of her grandfather.


    At this time, Duan jingnian sat on the sofa in the living room, pretending to be watching the news, waiting for Gu sang to come back.


    When Gu sang opened the door, Duan jingnian''s neck was almost straight.


    As soon as Gu sang came in, he put the remote control on the tea table and stood up.


    "Why did it take so long to come back?"


    Gu sang looked at him with a faint alienation in his eyes: "after shopping, I went to the supermarket and bought some other things."


    Gu sang ignored him and went into the kitchen.


    Duan jingnian saw that he was ignored, and beat the sofa in his heart.


    When Gu sang came out again, he grabbed her by the wrist and said, "what do you mean?"


    Gu sang turned his head and looked at him: "what do you mean?"


    "Who are you demonstrating to these days? I don''t owe you. Why do you give me a bad face? " Duan jingnian had a little tone unconsciously.


    Gu sang asked coldly, "do I protest against you? When? "


    "It''s not a demonstration to show me a bad face every day? To be honest with you, have you been looking down on me for a long time? I tell you Gu sang, don''t think that if I connive at you recently, you can do this to me. You''d better see your own identity... "


    I''ll never laugh, I''ll never cry, so I don''t know who you are


    Duan jingnian looked at her, and saw that she seemed to be holding back tears. He sighed with pain, knowing that this topic could not continue.


    With a cold face, he released Gu Sang''s hand and said, "what will you eat later?"


    Gu sang didn''t look over his head: "whatever."


    "I don''t like this dish," Duan jingnian said.


    Gu sang didn''t make a sound. He went back to the kitchen and began to wash the tomatoes. His tears rolled in his eyes unconsciously.


    Duan jingnian was angry with her just now. He thought today would be a long and painful day. Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed the topic like sex, which made her feel strange."Even if you eat casually, there is a recipe for casually. What''s the recipe for casually today?" Duan jingnian said and followed up the kitchen.


    He stood by the sink, pretending nothing happened and peeping at Gu sang.


    Seeing that her tears seemed to hang on her face, he regretted the words he just impulsively said: "otherwise, let''s go out to eat?"


    Gu sang stopped his hand and looked at him.


    "I have no appetite. Go out and eat by yourself."


    With that, she put her hands full of water on her apron, wiped them, and turned to get out of the kitchen.


    Duan jingnian was stunned. Was he rejected?


    He grabbed her by the wrist and forced her to look at herself: "what are you crazy about these days? You always ignore what I tell you. You take you out to dinner. You always say you have no appetite. What do you want? Don''t you think you''re going too far, Gusang? "


    Gu sang said obstinately, "I didn''t want to do anything. You can do whatever you want. OK, go out for dinner. OK, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Duan jingnian shook off her hand: "don''t make an expression as if I forced you. If you want to go or not, you''ll die of starvation."


    Duan jingnian angrily turns around and picks up his coat to go out.


    Gu sang leaned back to the edge of the door and stroked his belly


    Duan jingnian asked her, "what do you want?"


    Oh, Gu sang doesn''t know the answer.


    She only knew that it must be abnormal for Duan jingnian to be so kind to her these days.


    She''s very afraid of Duan jingnian. She''s even more afraid that he''s still smiling at her the moment before, and he''ll be responsible for her the moment after. I''m responsible for Tang Xue''s baby


    The telephone rang at home. Gu sang sat down for a while. Then he got up and went to the sofa to answer the phone: "hello."


    "What about Duan jingnian? Put him on the phone


    Gu Sang''s heart sank, and he quickly said respectfully: "grandfather, jingnian just went out, he..."

 Chapter 415

    "How does this smelly boy want to be, dare not answer my phone, you say, is it you teach him?" the old man''s temperament is really speechless.


    Gu sang thought calmly in his heart, she taught Duan jingnian?


    I''m afraid we''ll have to wait until next life.


    "Grandfather, you misunderstood. He may be busy."


    "Fart, I called his office just now. He''s off today."


    Gu Sang was silent and did not speak. He only heard the old man continue: "when Duan jingnian comes back, you tell him that being a man should know how to be brave. Since Xueer already has their Duan family children, he has to bear it.


    And you, don''t occupy the nest. Do you want to spend a lifetime with Duan jingnian? There''s no door. I won''t even die. I only approve of Xueer, a granddaughter-in-law. I ask you to divorce Duan jingnian as soon as possible. At last, you have a clear idea. Otherwise, don''t blame me for driving you out in person. "


    Listening to the end of the phone, Gu sang held his fist tightly.


    If Duan jingnian is responsible for Tang Xue''s children, what should her children do?


    Why should she think for others and give in all the time.


    She didn''t miss anything, but why should she bear all the consequences? For what?


    Because of this call, Gu sang almost collapsed.


    Divorce


    If the divorce is brought up by her, will Duan jingnian agree to her?


    Duan jingnian went out for a walk by himself. Thinking of the tears in Gu Sang''s eyes just now, he set his eyebrows anxiously. After staying for a while, he went upstairs again.


    When Duan jingnian came in, he saw that she was holding the landline microphone with a sad face. He came forward with some doubts: "did you call anyone?"


    Gu sang didn''t look at him. He looked at the coffee table and said slowly.


    "My grandfather asked me to tell you that you have to be brave. When Tang Xue is pregnant with your child, he wants you to be responsible and tell me as soon as possible Divorce. "


    Duan jingnian frowned, his child?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Don''t you know if he has ever done that?


    What does the old man want to do.


    "I''ll go to see my grandfather."


    Duan jingnian turned to go out, but he thought of something and said, "I''ll ask the housekeeper over there to deliver your meal. How much do you want to eat? I''ll check it when I come back."


    Then he left.


    Duan jingnian drives to Haitang Hutong and enters the old house. He directly supports the nanny, leaving him and the old man alone.


    Yin Zhengde frowned: "in the end is the wings hard, learn to stare at me."


    Duan jingnian curled his lips and sat down: "who told you that the child in Tang Xue''s stomach is mine?"


    "Duan jingnian, are you still a person? Why, you don''t want to be in charge now? "


    "Are you mistaken, Grandpa? I''m the kind of person who doesn''t accept what I do? If the child in Tang Xue''s stomach is really mine, will I leave her alone? "


    "I think you are such a person. Now you are fascinated by Gu Sang''s dead girl. You have no humanity."


    "Can''t you just stop talking with Gu sang? I''m talking about Tang Xue now. What''s the relationship with Gu sang? "


    "If it wasn''t for her, would you leave the snow in the air? Tell me for yourself, Xueer is such a nice, sensible and considerate child. Why do you have to hold a hammer instead of a golden mountain? Are you stupid, don''t you know that the hammer will hit your feet if you are not careful? " Yin Zhengde''s heart is burning.


    "No matter how good Jinshan and Yinshan are, I don''t want her. What about the hammer? At least the hammer is engraved with my own name


    "You..." Yin Zhengde stretched out his hand and pointed Duan jingnian''s forehead. At last, he asked angrily, "OK, OK, OK, you''re good at it. I''ll ask you one last word. Do you want to be responsible for Xueer? Have you made up your mind to let the children of the Duan family live in exile? "


    "Who told you that the child in Xueer''s stomach is the son of Duan family? How do you know that Cher is pregnant? " Duan jingnian is also mad at Yin Zhengde''s stubbornness.


    "Xueer just came to me and said that she was pregnant and planned to take away her baby. She also said that she was not destined to be the daughter-in-law of the Duan family and was not qualified to have children for the Duan family. Look at you, Duan jingnian. What did you do to Xueer? Xueer is really mad at you this time. Even if you don''t have a child for you, you can do nothing. I''d like to see if your parents won''t recognize you when you die underground. "


    Duan jingnian frowned. What medicine is sold in Tang xuehulu?


    Is she deliberately trying to make her grandfather think that the child is his, and then use his power to make him compromise with her?


    He never saw that Xueer still had this trick.


    "Duan jingnian, if you want to treat me as your grandfather, go to find Xueer for me and tell her clearly. Promise her that you will divorce Gu sang and marry her. Women all want to coax, as long as you say two soft words, Xueer will not take off that child. "Duan jingnian sneered: "I am. I want to go. I always want to know what medicine is sold in her gourd."


    "What?" Yin Zhengde stood up and grabbed Duan jingnian: "what do you mean? If you want to meet Xueer with this attitude, I advise you to stay away from her as soon as possible. I personally ask her to keep our great grandson of the Yin family."


    Duan jingnian turned back coldly: "grandfather, who are we crazy now? The child in Tang Xue''s stomach is not mine at all. How straightforward do you want me to say before you can understand? What, your great grandson? Your great grandson was lost by your indifference as early as six years ago. Don''t you know that? "


    Yin Zhengde was stunned, "are you blaming me for ignoring that child?"


    "I have no right to blame anyone. After all, I have never done anything for that child. But at least you shouldn''t have lied to me that the child was dead. If you don''t lie to me, maybe at that time we could get the child back, but now You want a great grandson, don''t you? Then you should first repent to your real great grandson. "


    Duan jingnian turned to leave, but immediately thought that Tang Xue might use his grandfather to coerce him, and then said: "I''ve been with Tang Xue for nine years, but I''ve never touched her. It''s not me who should be responsible for her baby. At present, I don''t want to help others raise their children."


    Yin Zhengde looks at Duan jingnian slamming the door and leaving with silly eyes. In a moment, he is a little tangled. Did Xueer cheat him?


    Can be carefully recalled, just Xueer seems to really did not say that the child is jingnian, is it really his old fool?


    Duan jingnian came to Tang Xue''s house and rang the doorbell, but no one came to open the door.


    As soon as he went downstairs to arrange for someone to look for him, he found out with sharp eyes. Tang Xue gets out of a man''s car.


    Duan jingnian hid behind the stone pillar, slightly lowered himself and saw the man''s face in the car.


    It was him.

 Chapter 416

    Tang Xue turns to enter the apartment, and the man drives away.


    Duan jingnian laughs sarcastically.


    Tang Xue''s father is Jiang Yunhao.


    What is the purpose of Jiang Yunhao? Revenge on him? Or do you want to get Gu sang again?


    Never found that this man''s mind is so deep.


    Duan jingnian picked eyebrows: Jiang Yunhao, if you want to play with me, it''s too tender.


    With this in mind, Duan jingnian''s mind flashed a plan.


    He has never been a dumb man. Since Jiang Yunhao wants to use Tang Xue to revenge him, he has the responsibility and obligation to play with him.


    Duan jingnian adjusted his mood and went upstairs again to ring the doorbell of Tang Xue''s house. Tang Xue opened the door and saw that it was Gu sang. The whole person stopped: "jingnian..."


    "Xueer, I came to see you specially. Just now, my grandfather said you were going to take the baby away? Do you think it''s really good to kill him? "


    What Duan jingnian said is sincere.


    Tang Xuexin next happy, sure enough, or grandfather there the best line.


    "Then you Do you support me to have a baby? "


    "Do you hate this child?" Duan jingnian will never let go.


    "As long as you don''t hate it, I won''t."


    "I certainly don''t hate it."


    Duan jingnian sneered in his heart. This child is not his. Since he won''t like it, why should he hate it?


    Tang Xue tears in an instant: "do you forgive me?"


    "I don''t have the right to blame you at all. How can I forgive you? You are an adult. You should take good care of yourself."


    Tang Xue cries and nods, but looking at Duan jingnian''s eyes, she only feels the untouchable distance. Is it wrong for her to feel it?


    "Jingnian, don''t stand at the door. Come in."


    Duan jingnian shook his head: "I''m here today to tell you this. Well, don''t think about it any more. Let''s have a good rest. I have something to do today. I''ll go back first."


    With that, Duan jingnian left.


    In the elevator, he pulled out a sarcastic sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    When I came to the hall on the first floor, I saw a huge poster about the diamond ring hanging on the wall.


    Thinking that since he married Gu sang, he had never given her any decent gifts, he turned his heart and made a phone call to Gu sang.


    When he got through his mobile phone, he said, "three hours later, we''ll meet at Binhai hotel. You can go directly to the lobby to find the customer service manager and say you want to find Duan jingnian."


    Gu sang is confused with his mobile phone. Is he going to have a showdown?


    Thinking about this, she laughed at herself. It''s OK.


    Duan jingnian put away his mobile phone and walked out with a simple smile on his lips.


    And behind him, just following down, Tang xuewang, who wants to talk to him, turns around and hides.


    Duan jingnian out of the hall on the car, Tang Xue also immediately follow.


    Just now, seeing him staring at the poster so attentively, she suddenly had a bad premonition, which was the same as the feeling that Duan jingnian was far away from her.


    She is not at ease. She has to go out and have a look.


    Duan jingnian drove directly to the nearest shopping mall, walked around the jewelry hall on the first floor, selected a diamond ring that he thought was not exaggerating but gorgeous, and asked the waiter to wrap it up and leave.


    After Duan jingnian left, Tang Xue went forward to inquire about the size of the diamond ring Duan jingnian had just bought.


    After listening, Tang Xuexin is cold. The diamond ring he just bought is not her size at all.


    She once wanted to urge marriage, so she told Duan jingnian about her finger circumference. Therefore, Duan jingnian knew her finger circumference.


    Who did he buy that diamond ring for?


    Gu sang, it must be Gu sang. She just asked Gu sang to meet at Binhai hotel.


    What is Duan jingnian going to do? Let her give birth to a child at the same time to Gu sang express love?


    No, absolutely not.


    When Gu sang came to Binhai Hotel, the time was just right.


    Entering the hall, Gu sang went to the front desk and directly found the customer service manager, "Hello, I want to find Mr. Duan jingnian."


    "Oh, Hello, on the fourth floor, you can go directly to the elevator."


    A listen is to find Duan jingnian, customer service manager quickly smile to help her guide.


    Gu sang nodded, turned around to go upstairs, and was called by Tang Xue who came out of the bathroom: "Sang Sang."


    Gu sang looked back and saw that it was Tang Xue. She was stunned.


    "Miss Cher."


    "Why did you come? Jingnian and I have been waiting for you for a while."


    Tang xueyang smiles, as if he is very happy.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "Oh, on this occasion today, I should apologize to you. How can you apologize to me instead? Come on, you are the biggest today. Even if you ask me to wait until 10 p.m., I will wait," said Tang Xue, with a look of guilt on her face."I''m sorry to say something to you later. I don''t know if jingnian told you that I''m pregnant, "said Tang Xue, reaching out happily to touch her belly.


    Gu Sang was almost on the verge of instability: "said."


    "Neither jingnian nor my grandfather wanted me to take the baby out of my belly, and neither of us wanted to let my baby out of my belly. Once he was born, he had no father, so..."


    "You don''t say," Gu sang shook his head blankly: "you don''t say, I understand."


    Tang Xue came forward to hold Gu Sang''s hand, some sad cry.


    "Sang Sang, I''m sorry. I wanted to let go, but The child comes too suddenly. The child in my stomach is innocent. I don''t want him to be looked down upon. "


    Gu sang is desperate. Isn''t the child in her stomach innocent?


    She has suffered the pain once, and in the near future, she and her children will bear it again


    "Sangsang, I know you have feelings for jingnian, but Can you spare him for the sake of my nine-year relationship with Duan jingnian? "


    Let it go?


    The word


    Gu sang pushed away Tang Xue''s hand holding her wrist, with pain and indignation in his eyes: "OK, I''ll let him go. You can do whatever you want. I promise you all."


    Gu sang retreated a few steps, turned around and left.


    Don''t hate Duan jingnian? impossible.


    Like Tang Xue, she hates Duan jingnian more.


    Tang Xue cried and held her, "Sangsang, it''s all my fault. If you want to hate me, you can hate me alone. We really love each other. If it''s not for revenge for his parents, he won''t hurt you. Jingnian is a good man. Don''t hate him, Sangsang... "


    "I''ve already said that you can do whatever you want. Please let go."


    "Actually I have something else to ask you. Jing Nian is a face lover. Can you give him a step down and ask him for divorce first? "


    Gu sang glanced at her coldly, shook off her hand and ran to the hotel lobby.


    Tang Xue didn''t go after her, but the corners of her lips raised a dark radian.

 Chapter 417

    Gu sang passed through the hall, and the manager of the hall was puzzled to see that Gu sang ran out with tears on his face.


    Didn''t I hear that the president prepared a big surprise for the young lady today? How did the young lady run away like this?


    Gu sang got out of Binhai Hotel, stood on the steps and calmed down for several times, then finally managed to stabilize his mood.


    Step by step, she walked to the opposite Park, sat down on the seat beside the artificial lake, looked at the calm lake water with confused eyes, and her mind was blank.


    Finally, she''s going to be a single mother again.


    Gu sang closed her eyes and looked up. The sun in the sky was shining. She couldn''t open her eyes.


    She closed her eyes, indifferent thought, that''s it, this is also very good.


    If you leave Duan jingnian, you''d better stay away from him.


    Sitting on the luxurious dining table on the fourth floor of Binhai Hotel, Duan jingnian watched the time from one o''clock to four o''clock, his mood changed from initial joy to anxiety, and finally he fell into a state of cold. He stood up, threw the handkerchief on his knee on the table and walked away.


    Gu sang dared to stand him up. He never knew that Gu sang had the courage.


    Today, in order to please Gu sang, he deliberately packed the fourth floor of the hotel. Like the hero in the TV series, he ordered a cake with hidden diamond rings for her and prepared a sour and numb confession for her.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to tell Gu sang that he wanted to let go of his past hatred and live a good life with her, but unexpectedly, she stood him up


    Duan jingnian drove home, went upstairs and rang the doorbell several times, but no one opened the door.


    He took out the key and opened the door.


    Before the door was fully opened, the neighbor''s hostess came out with a garbage bag.


    The neighbor''s hostess took a look at him: "Mr. Duan, it''s our honor to live in the opposite door with you, but I think your wife really needs to be disciplined."


    Duan jingnian frowned: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Duan always should not know that you were not at home a few days ago. Did a man come to your wife in the middle of the night? That man is just an asshole. He is noisy and noisy at your door. At last, he fights with my wife. He is really an asshole. What''s more, the clothes your wife wore on that day, tut Tut, just can''t be seen. It''s as shabby as if she had just been given It''s like living. "


    Duan jingnian gritted his teeth, and his eyes were already full of anger.


    "Oh, by the way, that man seems to live in our building. I''ve seen him many times. I really don''t know what relationship they have, and I don''t know," said the neighbor''s hostess.


    Duan jingnian pulls out the key from the door and turns to take the elevator to go down. Needless to say, who else can live in the same community and enter his home at night, except Shen Shaochuan.


    Duan jingnian went down the elevator on the 21st floor, and when he found Shen Shaochuan''s house, he rang the doorbell crazily.


    He just had a try, but he didn''t expect that Shen Shaochuan was really at home.


    When Shen Shaochuan opened the door and saw Duan jingnian, he was stunned: "Why are you here?"


    "A few days ago, did you go to my house to hook up with Gu sang?"


    "Oh, so what?"


    "How?" Duan jingnian angrily clenched his fist, raised his hand and waved it to his face: "this fist, I''ve endured it for too long."


    Shen Shaochuan didn''t expect Duan jingnian to be aggressive. He couldn''t avoid it. He took a punch and fell back two steps to the ground.


    The child who was playing with the building blocks in the room behind him saw him fall to the ground, and he burst into tears in fear.


    Duan jingnian took a few steps forward. Before he could get him up and beat him again, he was attracted by the crying of the children on the sofa.


    How can there be a child here?


    Shen Shaochuan wanted to fight back, so he could see that the child was crying badly. He immediately gave up his insight with Duan jingnian and went to pat the child on the shoulder.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Qin. This strange uncle is a friend of his uncle. We are having fun."


    Duan jingnian frowned slightly. He was not unreasonable. He could not fight in front of his children.


    He looked at the child and suddenly felt that the child was very familiar.


    Xiaoqin is a little frightened, crying and looking at Duan jingnian. It seems that Duan jingnian is an unforgivable villain.


    Duan jingnian was not comfortable with the children''s eyes. He also took a step forward, squatted down and raised his hand:


    "sorry, I scared you."


    Before his hand touched Xiaoqin, he stood up and quickly hid behind the sofa, shouting "ah ah ah" while hiding.


    When he called him that, Duan jingnian had a flash in his mind, and suddenly remembered that there was such a child in the orphanage before.


    When Gu sang held him, he kept yelling like crazy. It seems that this child and that child still have some imagination.


    "What are you doing? Get out of my house? Don''t you see the kids hate you? " Shen Shaonian gets up and closes the door.Duan jingnian didn''t leave, but he was puzzled.


    Isn''t this child from Shiqiu orphanage? How can you be at Shen Shaochuan''s home?


    Shen Shaochuan approached Xiaoqin and coaxed him: "Xiaoqin, don''t shout. That strange uncle has gone. Will you continue to play with your building blocks?"


    No effect, Xiao Qin continued to shout.


    "Otherwise, how about going to the zoo to see the animals together?"


    Shen Shaochuan said, deliberately pretending to be a big tiger.


    But it didn''t work.


    Shen Shaochuan has no choice but to call Gu sang for help.


    Gu sang didn''t answer, so Shen Shaochuan had to send her a wechat: Xiao Qin is here with me, shouting like crazy. I can''t help him. Come to the rescue.


    Seeing the information, Gu sang, who had already arrived downstairs, soon appeared on the 21st floor.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Duan jingnian standing in front of Shen Shaochuan''s house.


    At this time, seeing Gu sang, Duan jingnian naturally didn''t have a good face.


    He was angry because Gu sang didn''t keep the appointment. Seeing her here, he was even more angry.


    "Is this your home? I think you''re more diligent here than on the 26th floor. "


    Gu Sang was a little surprised to see him here, but when she thought of Tang Xue''s words before, she sank down and said in a cold voice: "Shaochuan asked me for help. There are children crying inside."


    Duan jingnian looked back at the door and said in surprise, "do you know the existence of this child? Is this the child you met at Shiqiu orphanage last time? "


    Gu sang nodded: "yes."


    Duan jingnian coldly: "he can''t let the child stop crying, can you?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just trying." Gu sang didn''t look at him. He just took a few steps to his side and rang the doorbell.


    Duan jingnian raised his hand and held Gu Sang''s wrist. He was not cold or hot, and said: "I asked you to go to me, why didn''t you show up."

 Chapter 418

    "I have something to do."


    "Can''t you tell me something? You know me... "


    Duan jingnian wants to stop talking. He will never tell this stupid woman when he dies. He has been waiting for her for three hours.


    When the door was opened, Shen Shaochuan was stunned to see that Duan jingnian was still standing there. He said with a straight face, "are you still standing here?"


    Gu Sang was led by the crying of the children in the room.


    She hurried into the house. Duan jingnian saw Gu sang go in and naturally wanted to follow him, but Shen Shaochuan stopped him: "Mr. Duan, do you know it''s a crime to break into a private house?"


    "Oh? If you don''t welcome me, I''ll have to take my wife out by force, "Duan jingnian said, glancing sarcastically at Shen Shaochuan and entering the room.


    Shen Shaochuan grits his teeth and closes the door in anger.


    Today, for the sake of Xiao Qin and Sang Sang, I don''t have the same opinion with him any more. I''ll settle accounts with him another day.


    Gu sang goes to Xiaoqin and squats down. The moment Xiaoqin sees her, her fear in her eyes is much smaller, but she continues to cry, especially when she sees Duan jingnian.


    Gu sang touched his head with his hand and held him lovingly: "Xiao Qin, do you remember who I am? How is your baby duck? Xiao Qin, let''s stop, OK? My aunt is really scared when she hears Xiao Qin''s cry. "


    Sure enough, Xiao Qin''s voice stopped, but he still didn''t speak.


    Gu sang relaxed to continue to touch his forehead: "duck baby OK?"


    Xiao Qin turned back and pointed to the balcony, and then looked at Shen Shaochuan bitterly. Shen Shaochuan said with a smile, "Hey, little guy, you still have a grudge."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t dislike..." As soon as Shen Shaochuan wanted to explain, he saw Gu sang wink at him. Then he interrupted him and said to Xiao Qin, "I don''t want to hear that uncle explain. I want to hear Xiao Qin say, can Xiao Qin tell his aunt? Xiaoqin is the best. He will tell his aunt the truth, right? "


    Xiao Qin bit his lip and nodded, but he still didn''t speak.


    Gu sang sighed: "then you tell Auntie that uncle doesn''t like ducklings, so he shut them on the balcony?"


    Xiaoqin nodded.


    "Why doesn''t he like it?" Gu sang deliberately made his voice sound more pleasant and lovely.


    "Stink," Xiao Qin finally said.


    "Oh, it''s because of the stink. It must be the duck baby who pulled Baba onto the carpet of his uncle''s house, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoqin nodded: "duck baby has done something bad."


    "Well, duckbird did something bad, so he was punished by his uncle, right?"


    Xiaoqin nodded and said nothing.


    Gu sang Du Du mouth, a lovely appearance, has long forgotten that there are two big men looking at her behind.


    "It''s not good to pull Baba on someone''s floor, is it?"


    Xiaoqin puffed his mouth, bowed his head and kept silent.


    Gu sangchong touched his little face and said happily, "little guy, do you miss your aunt these days?"


    Xiao Qin seems to be shy and buried his head lower.


    Gu sang laughed and patted him: "do you want to tell your aunt that she will be sad?"


    Xiaoqin nodded as if right or wrong. Gu Sang was in a good mood and bowed his head to kiss Xiaoqin on the face.


    "That''s good. My aunt missed you very much, too."


    Gu Sang''s loveliness attracts the attention of the two men behind him. Duan jingnian inadvertently sees Shen Shaochuan''s persistent eyes, and finally understands why Shen Shaochuan brought the child here.


    Ghosts can see how much Gu sang likes this little boy. He wants to take this opportunity to get in touch with him.


    Thinking of this, Duan jingnian clenched his fist and his eyebrows were cold.


    Feeling Duan jingnian looking at himself, Shen Shaochuan also turns his head and stares at each other. You look at me and I look at you. They are not friendly.


    Gu sang pulls Gu Qin to his feet and looks back at them.


    Gu Qin let go of Gu Sang''s hand and went back to the sofa to play with building blocks.


    Gu sang looks at Duan jingnian and Shen Shaochuan, and then discovers that Shen Shaochuan has a bruise under his eyes.


    She pointed to her eyes and asked, "Shaochuan, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Shen Shaochuan was surprised that she first found something wrong with her, and also felt Duan jingnian''s anger. He touched his eyes and said, "someone is hot headed and rushed to my house to beat people. But it''s you. How come your eyes are red again and you''ve cried?"


    Gu sang quickly lowered his head and gently rubbed his eyes, "no, how did you bring Xiao Qin?"


    "I miss him. I want to have a good relationship with this guy and hope to be his perfect guardian."


    Shen Shaochuan shrugged his shoulders and expressed his meaning directly.


    "Guardian? Are you going to adopt Xiao Qin? " Gu sangsong opened his hand and looked up at him. He couldn''t believe it: "really?""When did I cheat you?" Shen Shaochuan raises eyebrows and gives her a wink. He deliberately wants to be angry with Duan jingnian.


    "But Are you confident that you can take care of him? " Gu sang looks around anxiously at Xiao Qin. If he is not a parent with enough time or patience, it should be very difficult for him to bring a child like Xiao Qin.


    "Aren''t you still here? We are upstairs and downstairs, and it''s very convenient to go back and forth. "


    Shen Shaochuan smiles and turns to Duan jingnian: "right, Mr. Duan."


    Duan jingnian has been itching for a long time. He can''t even get a word in the conversation between them.


    Now Shen Shaochuan provoked him, and his fire burned directly to the top of his head.


    "If you want to do good things, you have to do it yourself. If you want to do good things, you have to ask other people''s women for help. If you''re afraid that you can''t take good care of them, don''t adopt them. Otherwise, you can just find a woman to take care of the children yourself."


    Gu Sang also shook his head, thinking that she had no chance to run up and down. She was about to divorce Duan jingnian. After the divorce, she could not continue to live here.


    "Sangsang, this is not the time for you to shake your head. Xiaoqinduo likes you, but you know that if we all ignore Xiaoqin, the future of this child will be destroyed in so many orphanages. You see, such a lovely little face, we have to save him, don''t we? "


    Gu sang looked down at the poor child and couldn''t bear to nod.


    Yes, she has to help the child. She likes the child.


    Duan jingnian didn''t agree with Shen Shaochuan''s other words, but when he faced the child, he was compassionate.


    I don''t know why, when looking at this child, he will be soft hearted.


    Gu sang thought it was awkward for the three people to stand face to face like this. He said, "since Xiao Qin''s mood has stabilized, I''ll go back first."


    Shen Shaochuan shook his head: "that''s not good. I think your husband still has a lot to say. There are plenty of places in my family. Let''s sit down and have a talk."


    Duan jingnian said: "it''s just what I want."

 Chapter 419

    Shen Shaochuan makes an invitation. Duan jingnian walks to the sofa and sits down. Seeing this, Gu sang has to follow him.


    SHEN Shaochuan turns to the refrigerator and asks, "what are you drinking?"


    Duan jingnian covered his lips: "we are not here to drink."


    But Shen Shaochuan didn''t care. He went back to the bar and poured three cups of coffee.


    After he came back and sat down, he cocked up his legs and said to Duan jingnian, "I can''t get this blow for nothing today. General manager Duan, you need a reason to hit people, right?"


    "My woman is coveted. Shouldn''t I hit you?"


    "Oh, someone bought a beautiful pot of flowers, but they didn''t know how to cherish them. They threw them on the balcony and were about to fall. Can''t passers-by have a look at them because they belong to someone else''s family?" Shen Shaochuan also holds the bosom, a pair does not intend to let each other off appearance.


    "Look, of course, it is OK. But if someone wants to move this pot of flowers back to their own home, or even try to do so, do you think the owner of the flowers will choose to turn a blind eye or give a good warning to the flower stealers?"


    Duan jingnian pick eyebrows, lips hook uninhibited smile.


    Gu sang congmou, she naturally know what they are talking about.


    But she couldn''t understand why Duan jingnian had to worry about whether Shen Shaochuan had made up her mind.


    He''s already the father of other people''s children. He''s even planning to divorce himself, isn''t he?


    Shen Shaochuan raised his lips and continued: "why can''t someone else pick up a pot of flowers you don''t want? Even if it used to belong to you, as long as you don''t irrigate it carefully, no matter how beautiful the flower is, it will die. I will bring back this dying flower and take good care of it. She will come back to life, and she will be mine. "


    "Tell me about this pot of flowers, I''ll throw it away."


    Duan jingnian said with a sarcastic smile that he would never hand over Gu sang to Shen Shaochuan.


    He clearly knew his feelings, how could he let go so easily.


    Shen Shaochuan clenches his fist and clenches his teeth. Duan jingnian


    Gu sang couldn''t listen any more. She stood up and said, "I think I''d better not stay here any more. You can talk about you."


    Gu sang just moved, Duan jingnian immediately reached out and grabbed her wrist: "I''ll go with you, I have something else to ask."


    Gu sang frowned and let him pull him. They left Shen Shaochuan''s house one after the other.


    Before he got on the elevator, Shen Shaochuan followed him out. He took Gu Sang''s other hand and said affectionately, "if you need to, please come to me at any time."


    Gu sang nodded, which in Duan jingnian''s eyes made him very angry.


    He pulled Gu sang into the elevator.


    As the elevator door closed, Duan jingnian said coldly, "it seems that the rumors are not necessarily false."


    Gu sang knew that he was satirizing himself again and ignored him.


    When they got home, Duan took off his coat, untied the first button of his shirt and sat down.


    Gu sang no longer hesitated and asked, "just ask what you want to ask."


    "Why does Shen Shaochuan know that child?" Duan jingnian wanted to ask if she had anything to do with Shen Shaochuan, but he didn''t ask.


    "The last time you were on a business trip, I went to the orphanage alone to meet the child, and took the child out to the market. When we came out of the market, we just met Shaochuan, who had nothing to do that day. Shaochuan went to the zoo with us, so we became familiar with the child."


    "Well, he has a purpose."


    Isn''t that man taking advantage of such a small child just to meet Gu sang?


    "Shaochuan is not like that. Please don''t think about it."


    "Is he such a person? Can he write it on his forehead? How many times have you met him? Do you know a man? You dare to speak for him like that. "


    Duan jingnian clenched his fist. The more she praised Shen Shaochuan, the more he couldn''t stand it. He was so jealous that he was going crazy.


    "No matter what you think, Shaochuan is really good to Xiaoqin. Otherwise, Xiaoqin won''t come out with him. Xiaoqin doesn''t like anyone. Since he dares to come out with Shen Shaochuan, it proves that Shen Shaochuan must have something to attract the child, such as a kind heart."


    "What is the relationship between you and Shen Shaochuan?"


    Duan jingnian can''t afford to beat around the bush. Gu sang is really angry and jealous when he defends Shen Shaochuan.


    "I want an honest answer."


    Gu sang thought of Tang Xue''s words today, and he was cruel.


    "Shen Shaochuan is the person I trust most. He will never hurt me. When I am sad, he will comfort me. When I am down, he will help me."


    "Comfort? Oh, what is comfort? In bed? "


    Duan jingnian must be mad at this woman named Gu sang. She actually said that Shen Shaochuan was the man he trusted most. He trusted most. Hum.Gu Sang was displeased and indignant: "Duan jingnian, don''t think that your way of comforting women is to do that kind of thing with women. Just think that Shaochuan is such a person. Shaochuan is clean and a good man."


    Hearing this, Duan jingnian was relieved that they had done nothing.


    But immediately, he was angry because of Gu Sang''s words: "do you think the way I comfort women is to mess with women? Have you seen it? You dare to talk nonsense. "


    Gu sang, don''t look too far, still need to see, the children have already had, he and Tang Xue that unborn child is the best proof.


    "No, it doesn''t mean that you''re not like this. What''s your way of comforting women? How can I know that I haven''t been comforted? You should let Tang Xue prove it to you."


    "Well, what do you do with Tang Xue? I''m solving our problems with you. "


    "I don''t think there are any problems between us that need to be solved. You and I are just enemies. It''s an indisputable fact that you hate me. We don''t like each other, which can be seen by others. In this case, why do we pretend to be friendly when there is no one? Isn''t that what you despise most? "


    Duan jingnian stares at Gu sang in disbelief.


    The first time I saw her say so many words in one breath, but every sentence stuck in his heart, which could make him crazy.


    They are just enemies. Don''t they like each other?


    Can''t she feel his tolerance and accommodation to her recently?


    Duan jingnian''s handwriting is in his pants pocket.


    The ring that the waiter took off from the cake is still here, but why did Gu sang pour such a cold water on him?

 Chapter 420

    He stood up, slammed the door and went back to the room, lying on the bed in a state of confusion.


    He has given up the idea of revenge for his parents, and he has wanted to entangle with her all his life, but how can she say such a sense of distance to him?


    It is true that women are not to be spoiled.


    Wait a minute, why are Gu sanggang''s eyes red when he just went to Shen Shaochuan''s house?


    He asked Gu sang to go to Binhai Hotel, but why didn''t Gu sang go?


    What has she been doing in the meantime? Why do you cry?


    Duan jingnian took the ring out of his pocket and pinched it on the tip of his finger. He was depressed.


    This is the first time that Duan jingnian failed in his life.


    For a woman and package a whole floor of the hotel, even for her to prepare a romantic confession, violin, ring, everything, but in the end, the main son did not come.


    He didn''t even send out a ring successfully. It was a failure. It was a failure.


    Gu sang stares at Duan jingnian''s door and makes sure that he won''t suddenly rush out. Then he stands up and slowly goes back to his room.


    Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, she rubbed her sour temple, and her heart jumped up suddenly. She felt very sad. She felt like she lost her passion in an instant and couldn''t find the direction.


    The next day, Tang Xue came to see Yin Zhengde with a pile of gifts.


    She came in with a smile, but unexpectedly, she met Yin Zhengde''s cold face.


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa? Are you in a bad mood today?"


    Tang Xue cleverly went to Yin Zhengde''s back and helped the old man massage.


    "I''m here to thank you today. Without your help, jingnian would not like to accept me and my baby."


    Yin Zhengde stood up and asked, "Xueer, you know my grandfather always loves you. Tell me the truth, is this child from Duan family?"


    Hearing Yin Zhengde''s question, Tang Xue''s face froze and her hands tied behind her: "grandfather, you Why did you suddenly ask this? "


    Seeing Tang Xue''s reaction, Yin Zhengde understood that Duan jingnian didn''t cheat him.


    Xueer really did something wrong with him. No wonder he was so angry with himself yesterday.


    Betrayed by a woman and complained by an old man like him, it''s strange that the child will be in a good mood.


    "Well, I know it all."


    "Grandma Grandfather, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I''m sincere to jingnian. I didn''t want to betray him. I really can''t stand it. Now jingnian''s heart is full of that woman Gu sang. I really can''t help it. I just want to find a man to make him jealous. I''m not cheating. I didn''t expect to go this step. It''s all accidents, really. " Tang Xue nervously came forward and held Yin Zhengde''s hand tightly. "Grandfather, you always love me the most. Please believe me. Please help me."


    Yin Zhengde sighed and shook his head: "Xueer, you know my grandfather loves you most, don''t you? In order to let you be with jingnian, I now see what jingnian can say, is to force him to divorce Gu sang, but what about you? That''s how you repay me? "


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Can you help me?"


    Yin Zhengde shook his head: "the world is in chaos. I can''t take care of your young people''s affairs. As Jing Nian said, it''s up to you to decide whether your fate is deep or shallow. Anyway, I don''t agree with him to help others raise their children. "


    "Grandfather..."


    Tang Xue wants to say something more, but Yin Zhengde stands up and waves to Tang Xue from behind: "I''m old. I can''t manage anything. You can do it by yourself. I''m tired. I have to have a rest. Xueer, help yourself."


    Tang Xue turns around crying.


    She''s finished. Even her grandfather''s strong backing has been lost. But what does Duan jingnian think?


    Knowing that his grandfather would not agree with him to marry himself, why did he suddenly come out and let her have the child?


    Is he crazy, or is he deliberately going against his grandfather?


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Yin Zhengde went out and looked around. Then he asked the nanny, "is Tang Xue gone?"


    The nanny looked back at the door and nodded, "yes, I''m leaving."


    The old man found Duan jingnian''s mobile phone number and dialed it.


    Because it was Monday, Duan jingnian was busy with a meeting, so he didn''t have time to answer his phone. The old man was in a hurry, so he called the Secretary''s office directly: "let jingnian answer the phone, tell him, it''s urgent."


    The Secretary hesitated for a while for fear of delaying the old man''s important affairs, so he ran into the meeting room and whispered a few words in Duan jingnian''s ear.


    Duan jingnian frowned, thinking that the old man must have to educate him again. He waved his hand distractedly: "tell him, I''ll go back to him after the meeting."Yin Zhengde hung up. He was not busy this morning. He just held the phone and waited for Duan jingnian''s call.


    Tang Xue came out of Yin Zhengde''s house, and the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. Finally, she just turned around at the intersection and drove to Duan jingnian''s house.


    She didn''t understand, so she had to find the answer herself.


    It''s really no good. It''s also a big harvest to remind Gu sang to divorce Duan jingnian.


    Gu sang sees Tang Xue coming from cat''s eye. His heart sinks. He probably thinks of Tang Xue''s purpose and urges her to divorce.


    She opened the door and looked at Tang Xue coldly: "Duan jingnian is not here. If you want to find him, go to the company."


    "Today''s weather is particularly good. I wanted to go out and find a friend to chat with me for a while, but I found that my friends are busy working and taking care of their children. They have no time to care about me, so I came to you. Don''t you mind if I come to you?"


    Tang Xue bites her lips and looks pitiful.


    Gu sang said faintly: "Miss Tang, I''m not your friend, and I don''t want to chat with you."


    "Actually I''m here to wait for the new year. "


    Gu sang congmou, cold Li Tang Xue after one eye, turned to enter the kitchen.


    Tang Xue came in and looked around.


    Smelling the fragrance coming from the kitchen, he went in and touched his stomach and said, "it''s so fragrant, Sang Sang. Can I have a meal with you at noon today? Since I was pregnant, I''ve become very lazy. I don''t even bother to cook by myself. Plus Jingnian is also very precious to me. He refuses to let me do it at all. The food he cooked is too flattering. Therefore, recently, I have been eating food in hotels and restaurants. Now I smell that your food is so delicious that all the greedy insects have been ticked out. "


    "Miss Tang, I''m not your nanny. If you want something to eat, you can find Duan jingnian. There are plenty of cooks in his villa."


    Tang Xue looked at her wrongly and said in tears, "Sangsang, do you hate me, or did jingnian say something strange to you?"

 Chapter 421

    Gu sang frowned. He has been a strange person recently. It''s not strange that he didn''t have that sentence. "No


    "No?" On the surface, Tang Xuedu''s mouth is disappointed, but in his heart, Duan jingnian doesn''t say anything to Gu sang.


    Duan jingnian is really going to accept himself.


    Gu sang turned his back to her and closed his eyes, which made him sad.


    Knowing their love, why does Tang Xue come here to show her love and humiliate her?


    She is also a person, and her heart will hurt.


    "Sangsang, in fact, I really feel sorry for you. You can rest assured that after your divorce, I will treat you well and help you find a good home."


    Tang Xue said sincerely, came forward to hold the hands of Gu sang who was busy.


    Gu sang shakes off Tang Xue''s hand: "Miss Tang, I don''t need you to worry about my business. If you really want to wait for Duan jingnian, go out and wait. Please stay away from me. I''m busy."


    Tang Xue picks eyebrows, turns back to the living room with a disdainful smile.


    Duan jingnian deliberately delayed until noon to call Yin Zhengde and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Jingnian, I just want to tell you that since the child in Xueer''s stomach is not yours, you should forget what your grandfather said yesterday. You''re right. Let''s not do anything about helping others raise their children."


    Duan jingnian frowned and wondered: "why, are you willing to believe me again?"


    "It''s my grandfather''s fault. I shouldn''t believe you. Xueer came to me today. I asked her, and she acquiesced," Yin Zhengde said, still angry.


    "What?" Duan jingnian''s voice was cold.


    Why did he forget about the old man.


    "You didn''t say anything to Tang Xue, did you?"


    If the old man says something ugly, Tang Xue goes to take away the child, doesn''t Jiang Yunhao become the beneficiary?


    "What can I say? It''s her own business


    Just don''t say it.


    Duan jingnian hangs up. Sitting there thinking about it, he thinks something is wrong. Finally, he dials Tang Xue.


    Sitting at Duan jingnian''s house, Tang Xue seems very happy when she receives the call. She deliberately takes her mobile phone to the kitchen door, looks at Gu sang, and says to her mobile phone: "dear."


    "Where are you?"


    "Me? I''m at your house now. Sang Sang is making delicious food. I''ll have dinner at your house at noon today. Will you come back? "


    Duan jingnian''s eyebrows were cold.


    This woman dare to go to his house.


    "I''m going back."


    Tang Xue hangs up and goes into the kitchen.


    "I can''t stand jingnian. As soon as I hear that I want to eat with you alone, he has to come back to eat with me. What''s the matter? Can such a weak mulberry eat people? "


    Gu sang clenched his fist, and his face was as ugly as he wanted.


    She wanted to rush out of the door.


    But on second thought, why is it that she and Duan jingnian have not divorced yet? This is still her home.


    After Duan jingnian came back, Tang Xue was alone in the living room.


    Gu sang is still in the kitchen.


    Duan jingnian went to Tang Xue: "Xueer, how did you come here? You should have a good baby. You shouldn''t run around."


    "I''m also upset. Jingnian, I''ve been to my grandfather. Thank you for coming back to me when my grandfather knows. I really thought I would lose you forever. You really moved me. I knew that our love for nine years was not empty talk."


    Duan jingnian''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, but he said: "you don''t have to worry about my grandfather. I''ll send you back. Don''t come here again."


    "Oh, I don''t want to go back. The food cooked by Sang Sang is delicious. My baby wants to eat the food cooked by Aunt Sang Sang."


    Gu sang saw the scene outside and felt that his breathing was not smooth.


    She closed the door silently, isolating everything she didn''t want to see.


    Duan jingnian is looking back at Gu sang in the kitchen, but he sees Gu Sang''s injured eyes


    He got up in a deep voice: "I''ll pack one for you. Go back and eat it."


    "I want to eat here. Sang Sang hasn''t even chased me."


    "I''ll be very embarrassed if you''re here. She''s my first wife after all."


    Tang Xuedu''s mouth


    "Well All right


    Duan jingnian walks into the kitchen.


    Gu Sang was pouring out the soup. He didn''t look back or make a sound.


    Duan jingnian came forward and wanted to help: "I''ll come."


    Gu sang turned over and didn''t want him to intervene: "no need."


    Duan jingnian is reluctant. Gu sang hides, Duan jingnian drags, and the soup in the pot swings twice and splashes on Gu Sang''s arm.


    Gu sang ate the pain and yelled, "ah."


    Duan jingnian saw that her arms were red and swollen immediately. He grabbed the basin nervously and threw it on the marble platform. He quickly pushed her to the faucet and opened the cold water to wash the scalded area.I can''t bear to bite mulberry.


    Duan jingnian saw the mist flashing in her eyes and asked in a tender voice: "does it hurt?"


    Does it hurt? It hurts.


    It''s killing me.


    But the pain in her arm was less than one tenth of that in her heart.


    She pulls her arm out of Duan jingnian''s hand. She turns around with a cold face, but she is facing Tang Xue''s resentful eyes at the kitchen door.


    Gu sang knows what Tang Xue is thinking.


    But what does Tang Xue think have to do with herself.


    Gu sang sidled to the living room.


    Duan jingnian follows her quickly. Seeing that Gu sang has gone to the drawer to look for the medicine box, he is relieved to follow her. He takes the medicine box and wants to help her with the medicine.


    Gu sang earned his hand from Duan jingnian, but he didn''t break free.


    Feel the gentle action on his hand, Gu Sang''s eyes, what does this man mean.


    Tang Xue clenches her fist tightly. Seeing that Duan jingnian cares about Gu sang so much makes her very angry. There is a trace of haze in her eyes.


    Duan jingnian, is this your attitude to come back to me?


    Your heart is not on me, why should I give birth to this child?


    You want me to have a baby, don''t you? I''m not born.


    She forbeared, came forward to also hold Gu Sang''s hand, soft way: "Sang Sang, must be very painful? Jingnian, it''s all your fault. You are usually very gentle. What''s the matter today? Don''t you know that girls'' skin is very tender? "


    Duan jingnian is cold-hearted and oblivious to Tang Xue.


    This woman, how so noisy.


    Gu sang took his hand back from them and got up to return to the room.


    Duan jingnian wants to follow him, but he is held by Tang Xue.


    "Jingnian, Sangsang seems to be angry. Before you come back, we get along very well. Let me talk to her alone."


    Before, she thought that one day, she could drive Gu sang out of the house.


    But she''s been waiting too long.


    She can''t wait.


    It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Today, she''ll bet.

 Chapter 422

    "No need," Duan stopped her.


    Tang Xue said: "you believe me. If I really want to harm her, I won''t be here until you come back."


    With that, she went into Gu Sang''s room without knocking on the door.


    Gu sang said coldly, "Miss Tang, this is my room."


    "Don''t be angry, Sangsang. I just want to ask you if I want to accompany you to the hospital. Your scald looks serious."


    Gu sang said, "no, I don''t need it."


    Tang Xue turned back and closed the door. The kindness just now disappeared. She turned to put on a cold face and asked in a very light voice: "Gu sang, you said you don''t love Duan jingnian. All these words are deceiving me, right?"


    Gu sang frowned and knew that someone''s face changed quickly. Now he saw it with his own eyes, which made him feel a little incredible.


    Tang Xue came forward and held Gu Sang''s wrist: "if you don''t love him, you go to prove it to me now. You go to divorce Duan jingnian now."


    Gu sang can''t believe to see to Tang Xue, suddenly feel her good disgust.


    She shook off Tang Xue''s hand and raised her eyebrows: "why do I do this?"


    "If you don''t do that, it proves that you have an idea about Jing Nian and you love him at all."


    "What if I love him, what if I don''t? Who I love is my business. Do you care? " Gu sang seldom conflicts with others, but now the other party is Tang Xue. She really can''t stand it any more.


    "Jingnian doesn''t love you at all. Sooner or later, you will turn into an abandoned woman. Gu sang, you are so mean. You are really good at pretending to be pathetic to win men''s sympathy and cheat men. But you''ve miscalculated. You want to rob a man with me, Tang Xue. I''ll tell you, there''s no door. I won''t wait to die honestly. "


    Gu sang said with a sarcastic smile: "Miss Tang, Duan jingnian is still my husband now. You are too arrogant. I don''t care how used he is to you. You have no privilege here. I''m not feeling well now and I want to have a rest. Please leave my room immediately. "


    "Your room? Is there any mistake? This house belongs to jingnian. Everything in jingnian belongs to me. It has nothing to do with you. If you want to go away, you should go away. "


    Gu sang sneered. It''s useless for unreasonable women to talk to her more.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go away. You stay in your house."


    She bypasses Tang Xue and is about to go out. Tang Xuesheng is afraid that she will go out and talk about things. As soon as she turns her head, she pulls her forward and says, "don''t go out."


    Gu sang earns a few times, but Tang Xue drags it firmly.


    She just wanted to take out her hand, but Tang Xue didn''t know why she suddenly let go. She staggered backward two steps and fell to the ground.


    On the other side, Tang Xue had already fallen on the ground, and then he cried out, "ah.".


    Gu sang sat up and saw Tang Xue rolling on the ground. She was silly.


    In the living room, Duan jingnian hears Tang Xue''s scream and rushes into the room.


    See Tang Xue lying on the ground, covering his stomach, rolling and crying, and Gu sang is like a frightened bird, sitting opposite, looking at Tang Xue foolishly.


    Tang Xue body faint blood flow, Duan jingnian surprised, immediately ran to squat to her side: "how are you?"


    Tang Xue reaches for Duan jingnian''s arm and grabs the clothes. She says with pain: "don''t blame Sangsang. She didn''t mean it. Don''t blame her."


    Duan jingnian looked up at Gu sang.


    Gu sangxin a cool, finally know the intention of Tang Xue.


    Her eyes are a little confused. I don''t know if Duan jingnian will believe her.


    But at the moment, she must explain that she should not continue to be fooled by the snake like Tang Xue: "I didn''t do anything."


    "Jingnian, Sangsang really didn''t do anything. It was all my own fault. Ah, it hurts, my child


    Tang Xue covers her stomach and looks like she is about to die.


    Gu Sang''s aggrieved breathing is dignified. She looks at Duan jingnian with blurred tears.


    "It''s not me. I really didn''t do anything."


    Her shouting also surprised Duan jingnian.


    Gu sang never spoke so loudly with Duan jingnian.


    How much grievance should it be to make her so impolite


    Duan believes in her.


    It''s important to save people. Don''t let Tang Xue''s children die here.


    This kid, he''s still useful.


    He picked up Tang Xue and went out.


    Gu sang sat by the bed, cold in his heart.


    Duan jingnian left with Tang Xue in his arms


    Duan jingnian doesn''t believe her


    Yes, how could Duan jingnian believe her.


    He never believed in himself.


    Inexplicably, his face has been wet with tears.


    She is really fed up with this grievance.


    Duan jingnian sent Tang Xue to the hospital. Thanks to the timely medical treatment, although the child had signs of miscarriage, he still had time to recover.Tang Xue is lying on the hospital bed, crying like a tearful person.


    Duan jingnian came over: "the child is OK."


    Tang Xue shakes her head and sobs: "jingnian, you didn''t blame Sangsang. I can understand Sangsang''s heart. She hurt me and just wanted to vent. I''m ok. Really, I''m fine."


    Tang Xue said and sobbed.


    Looking at Tang Xue like this, if it was before, Duan jingnian would feel cherished.


    But now, he just feels sick


    Duan jingnian said faintly, "you don''t have to pay attention to Gu Sang''s affairs. Stay away from her in the future. You have a good rest first, and I''ll walk downstairs. "


    Tang Xue nodded and closed her eyes obediently.


    When he came downstairs, Duan jingnian lit a cigarette and reflected Gu Sang''s aggrieved and injured face in his mind.


    Although he did not know what the truth was, he believed that Gu sang would not cheat him.


    Now I don''t know what happened to Gu sang.


    As he went upstairs, he dialed Gu Sang''s number.


    It was not until the phone was about to hang up that Gu Sang''s mobile phone was finally connected.


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Sang''s voice was feeble: "hello."


    Duan jingnian hears the news of Gu sang and guesses that Gu sang is scared.


    He said softly, "I''m calling to tell you that the child in Tang Xue''s stomach is OK. Don''t worry."


    Gu sang laughed sarcastically.


    "Is there anything wrong with the child in Tang Xue''s stomach? What does it have to do with me? What can I worry about? I can repay what my father owes you, but I don''t owe Tang Xue. I have no reason to be humiliated and wronged by Tang Xue for your sake. "


    Duan jingnian staring: "no one wants you to be humiliated by her, I call you, just don''t want you to have too much pressure in your heart."


    Gu sang held his arm tightly with his fingers, and his nails were embedded in the meat.


    She was silent for half a minute before she summoned her courage. "Duan jingnian, I don''t have the strength to entangle anymore, so let''s divorce."

 Chapter 423

    Hearing the word divorce, Duan jingnian''s whole body trembled.


    When his brain reacts, he roars like crazy: "what are you talking about? Gu sang, you dare to say it again. "


    "Let''s get divorced. I''ve had enough of this three person life. Not only me, but also Tang Xue is going crazy. I admit that I hate Tang Xue, but I didn''t want to hurt her or her baby. I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it. "


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you."


    "But you didn''t believe it," Gu sang closed his eyes, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Gu sang shook his head: "jingnian, I''ve thought about it. When you are with Tang Xue, it''s the best way to get married. You love each other and have your own children. As long as you nod your head, I''ll sign the divorce agreement immediately.


    Divorced, you can live happily with the woman you love. Tang Xue doesn''t have to bear the pain of being called a wild seed without a father when her child is born. It''s good for all of us. "


    Duan jingnian angrily denounced: "how she and her children are, what''s the relationship with you? Don''t say that you are so great. You are in a hurry to divorce me, obviously in order to get the freedom you want.


    Hearing this, Gu sang felt even colder: "whatever you think, Duan jingnian, I want to divorce you."


    "Don''t dream, Gu sang. As long as I don''t nod, we can''t get divorced. Don''t think I don''t know. If you want to get rid of me, go to Shen Shaochuan and tell you, dream. "


    Duan jingnian finished, angrily hung up the phone.


    Divorce


    Does she want to leave after he is in love with this woman?


    No way. He''ll never let go.


    In this life, even if she died, the tombstone must be engraved with the five characters "Duan jingnian''s wife".


    Gu sang threw his cell phone aside, arms around his knees and hugged him tightly.


    She''s going to divorce. She must.


    Tang Xue lies in the ward for a while and decides that Duan jingnian really left. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Jiang Yunhao.


    Jiang Yunhao seems very unhappy when he receives her call: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why is that tone? I want to tell you some good news."


    "You''ll have good news for me? This is really flattering, "Jiang Yunhao said.


    "Really, I''m in hospital," Tang Xuetiao eyebrows, voice is also a lot of light.


    "Did you really take the baby away? Well, that''s really good news to celebrate. Why, you don''t plan to use Duan''s grandfather to save Duan jingnian? "


    Tang Xue said: "I didn''t kill the child. I was hospitalized because I almost had an abortion. Do you know who sent me to the hospital?"


    Jiang Yunhao''s eyes are frozen, but the child is still there.


    He is too lazy to pay attention, but Tang Xue said: "jingnian, Duan jingnian sent me here."


    Tang Xue covered her lips and chuckled. She was very happy: "I went to Duan jingnian''s home today. I wanted to urge Gu sang to divorce him. Who knows Ha ha, I had a conflict with Gu sang. Gu sang pushed me down and nearly miscarried me, so


    Jiang Yunhao frowned and was a little worried: "Sang Sang pushed you? It''s impossible. I know Sangsang. Sangsang never conflicts with others. To be honest, have you played any tricks against her? "


    Tang Xue picks an eyebrow: "Yo, you are very interested in your sweetheart. Don''t mind if I set her up. You just know that Jing Nian is very angry because of this. They will certainly quarrel recently. It''s estimated that they are not far away from divorce."


    Jiang Yunhao''s eyes slightly picked: "are you sure sang Duan jingnian won''t bully Gu sang because of this?"


    "I don''t care if I bully you or not. I''m calling to tell you that your Gu sang is not far away from your world."


    Jiang Yunhao doesn''t speak. He doesn''t care about the process, as long as the result.


    But


    "Tang Xue, are you sure you want to have this baby?"


    "Of course," she did give up just now, but now she has changed her mind.


    If this child can really be a chip to destroy their marriage, why doesn''t she have it.


    Of course, it''s raw.


    "Now only when I give birth to this child will Duan jingnian come back to me. Don''t worry, this child has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Yunhao can''t believe that Duan jingnian is the kind of man who helps others raise children.


    If Duan jingnian loves Tang Xue very much, it''s another matter.


    But after a recent period of investigation, he found that Duan jingnian did not seem to love Tang Xue so much.


    Otherwise, how could nine years of love not be exposed or married?


    Duan jingnian even refused to give each other a marriage. Does that prove that his love is not deep enough?


    "I''m sure, in a word, my business in the future has nothing to do with you. I''ll hang up."Tang Xuemei''s heart rises and the day when she becomes Mrs. Duan is just around the corner.


    After Gu sang said he wanted to divorce, Duan jingnian didn''t go back home for half a month.


    Before leaving the marriage, Gu sang thought about countless possibilities.


    Duan jingnian may be angry, may come back to conflict with himself, and even hurt her in that way.


    But the only thing I didn''t expect was that Duan jingnian avoided her.


    As the days went by, Gu sang began to feel a little hairy.


    In two months, she will start to show her heart. If she doesn''t negotiate with Duan jingnian, how can she hide her baby?


    If Duan jingnian knew about the existence of the child, what would the child do?


    She knew that she didn''t have Tang Xue''s charm, so she didn''t dare to take risks.


    Gu sang, like a lost soul, stood on the balcony. As he was shaking, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s Shen Shaochuan.


    "Hello, Shaochuan."


    "Sangsang, no, come to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Shen Shaochuan ran with the rescue truck and said to Gu sang.


    Gu Sang''s heart jumped: "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Xiaoqin, the child, was touched by a car and was bleeding. Now he is in the hospital."


    Gu Sang was frightened, picked up the bag and ran out: "how can this happen?"


    "The new nanny I found for him didn''t know much about Xiaoqin''s temperament. When I teased him, I released his duck baby. Xiaoqin went to chase him as soon as he was worried. Who knows, he ran to the main road." Shen Shaochuan said with a sigh, "in a word, you hurry up. I''m going crazy."


    Seeing that the elevator didn''t come, Gu sang hit the elevator door for the first time: "I''m coming. Where is the hospital?"


    Gu sang sat in the taxi with his hands folded and prayed silently.


    God, Xiaoqin is still a child who doesn''t understand. He hasn''t been loved by his parents since he was a child. Now someone is willing to love him well. Please give him a chance. Don''t take him away. Please.

 Chapter 424

    Shen Shaochuan is out of his mind outside the ward.


    Nanny ran over and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. I didn''t expect that this child would run to the road."


    Shen Shaochuan looked back at the nanny and yelled, "I told you that the child is very precious with the duck. Can you take care of it? How can you let the duck out? I''ll tell you, if there''s something wrong with this child, I can''t spare you. "


    Ten days ago, Shen Shaochuan officially adopted Gu Qin.


    Although Gu sang repeatedly stressed that she wanted to adopt the child, Shen Shaochuan took Gu Sang''s actual situation into consideration, so he took Gu sang first.


    Although Gu sang had some complaints, she thought that it was better for her child to follow Shen Shaochuan than to follow herself, so she finally stopped fighting.


    It doesn''t matter who the child follows. The important thing is that someone loves him.


    Gu sang in the hospital operating room door, found the restless Shen Shaochuan.


    Seeing her running over, Shen Shaochuan ran over as if he had found a savior, hugged her and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of him."


    Gu sang reached out and patted him on the back to comfort him: "don''t think too much. It''s not your fault. Xiao Qinfu has a big life. He will be fine."


    Shen Shaochuan pulls Gu sang to the door of the operating room. They lean on the door of the operating room, as if for fear of missing something.


    More than two hours later, the door of the operating room opened.


    The nurse ran out in a hurry. Shen Shaochuan stopped the nurse, a little anxious.


    "Nurse, isn''t the operation over yet? How is the child? "


    The nurse anxiously pushed away his hand: "the child lost too much blood, need to quickly blood transfusion, you don''t stop me."


    Shen Shaochuan opened his hand and heard the nurse murmur: "it''s type O blood."


    Gu sang quickly catch up with: "Miss nurse, I''m sure that I also have type O blood. If I can''t, I can use my blood."


    The nurse stopped in surprise: "are you type o? Just as I called the blood bank just now, they complained that there was not much type O blood in the blood bank. Just in time, you should go for a test. "


    Shen Shaochuan stopped Gu sang: "she can''t, she is pregnant, or use my bar, I am also O blood."


    Shen Shaochuan then turned his head and looked at Gu sang: "how can it be so clever?"


    Gu Sang was relieved.


    Looking at Shen Shaochuan with the nurse to test blood type, before and after only five minutes, Shen Shaochuan was dragged into the blood room.


    After more than six hours of rescue, Xiaoqin was finally out of danger.


    This gives Shen Shaochuan some comfort.


    Xiao Qin was transferred to the intensive care unit. After 12 hours, if there were no major problems, he could be transferred to the ward for care.


    Shen Shaochuan and Gu sang are together outside, guarding Xiaoqin like their own parents.


    Seeing that Shen Shaochuan''s face was a little pale, Gu sang helped him to the seat and sat down.


    "Otherwise, go home and have a rest. I''m here. I''ll contact you in time if there''s anything wrong."


    "That can''t do. If you want to have a rest, you should go back to have a rest. You are pregnant. You are the biggest in the world now."


    Gu Sang was moved to bow his head. Only he knew that she was pregnant, and only he knew to take care of her.


    "Then you wait. I''ll go down and buy something to eat."


    Shen Shaochuan held her: "I''d better go."


    "You just gave Xiao Qin so much blood. You have to rest. I''ll go."


    Gu sang smiles comfortingly and turns to go downstairs.


    After the supermarket, she went to buy some sugar, then went to the porridge shop to buy two pieces of tremella, lotus seed and jujube soup, went to the hotel to order some black chicken soup and other tonic soup, and then went back to the hospital.


    Outside the ward, she asked the nurse for a paper cup, made him a glass of sugar water and handed it to Shen Shaochuan.


    "It''s said that you need to drink some sugar water to supplement your blood. I don''t know if you''ve just drawn so much blood. It doesn''t matter if you drink this."


    Shen Shaochuan laughed when he saw that what she bought was all tonic soup.


    "Sangsang, you think I''m going to have a baby after childbirth. It''s not so delicate. I just gave some blood. It''s not as exaggerated as you do."


    Gu sang felt his head and sat down beside him.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know what to buy."


    Shen Shaochuan comforted: "OK, you pay so much attention to me. I promise that I will finish all the things you buy."


    Gu sang smiles.


    "Should Xiao Qin be ok?" Shen Shaochuan tilted his neck and looked into the ICU.


    Gu sang nodded firmly: "this child will be OK."


    It must be OK.


    Shen Shaochuan took two mouthfuls of black chicken soup and handed the spoon to Gu sang.


    "This is what you should drink."


    Gu sang shook his head: "I have no appetite.""You are pregnant. How can I feel that you seem to say that you have no appetite every day?"


    Gu sang glanced and thought that it was like this. She shrugged: "it''s really like this."


    "By the way, didn''t you say yesterday that you were going to have an antenatal examination today? Did you do it? "


    Gu sang shook his head: "not yet."


    "It happened that you were in the hospital today. Please do it. I''ll register you and find a doctor."


    Shen Shaochuan put the soup aside to get up.


    Gu sang quickly pressed him: "I''ll go by myself. You can take care of Xiao Qin here. I''ll go down to finish the inspection and then change you to go back to rest."


    "You really don''t need me?"


    "Well, it''s more convenient to go by yourself."


    Gu sang didn''t say anything more. He went down alone.


    After the antenatal examination, the doctor told her everything was normal and said some precautions. She left now. Gu sang said thanks, just downstairs, ready to go back to the intensive care unit, after listening to the body came a familiar to let her creepy voice.


    "Sangsang."


    Gu sang frowned and looked back to see Tang Xue standing beside Duan jingnian and walking towards her.


    Tang Xue stepped forward and said in surprise: "it''s really you. I saw you from a long distance. I thought I was wrong."


    Tang Xue looks at Gu sang with a "pure and harmless" smile.


    Gu sang retreated two steps with a sense of oppression, kept a distance from them, and set his eyes on Duan jingnian.


    It''s half a month since I saw you again. I feel like I''m separated from you.


    "What are you doing here?" Duan jingnian looked at Gu sang with a condescending attitude, and then deliberately said: "are you following me?"


    Gu sang sneered in his heart. Is that necessary? She disdains.


    "You misunderstand me. I just have an upset stomach, so I''ll have a check."


    "Why do so many hospitals choose this one alone? After the examination, they should leave quickly. Don''t appear in front of me when I don''t want to see you."


    Duan jingnian is about to turn around with Tang Xue.


    Gu sang clenches his fist tightly and stares at Duan jingnian''s back.


    Tang Xue turned back to smile at her and waved goodbye.


    Seeing this smile, Gu sang felt dazzling. She said in a cold voice, "Duan jingnian, when do you want to reply to the last thing I talked with you about?"

 Chapter 425

    Duan jingnian mouth a twitch, upset ignore her, continue to walk.


    He was worried about her when he saw her from a long distance just now.


    Can think of her before said to oneself absolutely of words, he want to revenge her for a while, then followed Tang Xue to come over together.


    Who knows that instead of caring, she continues to talk to herself about divorce


    "I''m waiting for you to give me the answer."


    Duan jingnian looked back at her coldly.


    Seeing this look, Gu Sang''s eyes dodged and kept silent.


    She knew that Duan jingnian was angry.


    He took Tang Xue out and got into the car.


    Tang Xue glanced sideways, looked out to the direction of the hospital outpatient hall, and asked, "jingnian, what did Sang Sang talk to you about last time?"


    Duan jingnian said coldly, "you don''t need to know."


    He turned his hair, moved the car and left. His anger was ignited again.


    Does Gu sang really have to divorce to give up?


    No, he didn''t take advantage of that woman.


    Tang Xue turns her head and looks unhappy in her eyes.


    If she had known that she would meet this enchantress here today, she would not have bothered Duan jingnian to pick her up by all means. What a mistake.


    Duan jingnian thinks more and more when he drives the car.


    I haven''t heard that Gu sang has a history of stomachache before. How can he have a good stomachache?


    Is it caused by not having a good meal recently?


    Or did she not tell him that she was always uncomfortable?


    Also, Gu sang used to be so afraid of him, even if she was not comfortable, I''m afraid she would not tell him.


    Duan jingnian was upset.


    Tang Xue turned her head and looked at him: "jingnian, I know you are upset because you saw Gu sang. I regret that I should not bother you to pick me up, so can you treat what happened to Gu sang as if it didn''t happen?"


    Duan jingnian irritable way: "don''t guess, I didn''t think anything, why should I think that heartless stupid woman."


    Tang Xue closed her eyes and leaned back, saying that she didn''t think about it. At the moment, he was afraid that he couldn''t listen to anything except Gu sang.


    "If I had known that men are like this, I would not have felt so deeply. I regret it."


    Hearing that Tang Xue would complain again, Duan jingnian pulled over the car.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was something unfinished. Take a taxi home."


    Tang Xue looks at him in surprise.


    Is Duan jingnian going to leave her on the way? He had never treated her like that.


    "Shall I take a taxi for you?" Seeing that she didn''t get off the bus, Duan jingnian turned to look at her with sharp eyes.


    Tang Xue clenched her teeth, opened the door, pushed the door to get off, and slammed the door.


    Without waiting for her to find a taxi, Duan jingnian drove away.


    Tang Xueqi''s stamp foot, this Gu sang, is simply the nemesis in his own life.


    Duan jingnian turns at the intersection and takes a shortcut to return to the hospital.


    He was a little worried. He had to go back and ask the doctor if Gu Sang''s condition was serious.


    Back in the hospital, Duan jingnian asked for help to check Gu Sang''s medical records.


    It turns out that Gu sang didn''t go to the Department of Gastroenterology, but


    "Sir, do you remember wrong? There is only one record of the patient named Gu sang who came to our hospital today. She is not in the Department of Gastroenterology, but in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology."


    "Obstetrics and gynecology?" Duan jingnian raised his eyebrows and said: "you didn''t check it wrong, did you? Is it the word "take care of Gu, mulberry leaf''s mulberry"


    The staff nodded: "yes."


    Seeing Duan jingnian''s suspicious face, the staff reported Gu Sang''s date of birth.


    It''s all right. It''s Gu sang


    His doubts grew bigger and bigger, and a surprising answer came out of his mind.


    "Can you check the items she paid today for me again?"


    The staff of the working group opened the charging procedure, inquired about it, and then said to Duan jingnian: "there are blood routine, urine routine, color Doppler ultrasound of early pregnancy, and a series of early pregnancy examination items."


    Early pregnancy?


    Duan jingnian was confused for half a while, and his side eyes laughed.


    Gu sang is pregnant.


    Duan jingnian touched his forehead. This woman was pregnant.


    But why didn''t she tell herself?


    With this in mind, Duan jingnian will go home to find Gu sang.


    But as soon as he took a few steps, it suddenly occurred to him that Gu sang asked him whether he liked children that morning.


    He replied to her at that time: it depends on who gave birth to it.


    Before he finished the second half of the sentence, Gu sang had already interrupted.


    Now think about it, Gu Sang''s expression was very suspicious at that time.


    Maybe she wanted to say it to herself at that time.


    It''s just because he said that he would like the baby only if it depends on who gave birth to it. Gu sang mistakenly thought that he didn''t like her baby, so he didn''t say it.Plus That day also happened to be the time when Gu sang knew Tang Xue was pregnant.


    Duan jingnian is very upset and misunderstandings are all misunderstandings.


    Originally, it was a happy event, but because both of them were afraid of getting hurt, they would turn the originally happy thing into such a misunderstanding.


    Duan jingnian raised his eyebrows.


    He has lost a child, now, it is not easy for the second child to finally come to this world, he must make a new attitude, to meet the arrival of this child.


    He has to have a good talk with Gu sang. It''s time to face each other again.


    When Gu sang returned to the door of the intensive care unit, he looked a little melancholy.


    When Shen Shaochuan saw her coming back, he was still very happy, but he came forward to find something wrong with her expression.


    "What''s the matter? Is the result bad?"


    Gu sang shook his head: "the child is very good."


    "Ah, it''s a surprise to me. You''ve been gone so long, and you look so ugly when you come back. You don''t answer when you call. I thought the examination result was bad."


    Gu sang pursed his lips and sat down on the bench. "No, I just went out for a breath."


    Shen Shaochuan sat down and looked askance at Gu sang. The more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    "Sangsang, do you have something on your mind? How did you do the birth examination? When you came back, it was like a new person?"


    Gu sang wants to talk but stops. Should she tell Shen Shaochuan about this?


    Did it work?


    Gu sang shook his head. Forget it. Don''t add to his troubles.


    Seeing that she didn''t open her mouth, Shen Shaochuan said, "why don''t you talk? You tell me that even if I can''t help you, I can at least help you share the pain in your heart."


    She slowly raised her head, looked directly into Shen Shaochuan''s eyes, and said firmly, "I want to divorce Duan jingnian, and I must divorce him as soon as possible."


    Shen Shaochuan raised his eyebrows happily, stood up and said excitedly, "have you figured it out? In my opinion, you should be far away from that man. "


    Gu sang sighed: "I don''t want to go on like this any more. This kind of entanglement is a kind of suffering for all of us. Tang Xue is pregnant, and I am also pregnant. Duan jingnian can''t play the role of a good father in two women at the same time. Since he loves Tang Xue, I will give him back to Tang Xue."

 Chapter 426

    "What? That woman is also pregnant with Duan jingnian''s child? "


    Shen Shaochuan exclaimed in surprise. Thinking that Duan jingnian would not treat Gu sang kindly as soon as the woman was pregnant, he was very angry.


    "Yes, your idea is very good, but you have to remember that it''s not for Tang Xue that you want a divorce. It''s for you and the child in your stomach that you want a divorce. Don''t think that it''s not your fault that you are in the nest."


    Gu sang did not speak.


    Shen Shaochuan asked, "do you have any other plans after you divorce him?"


    Gu sang shook his head: "I just want my child to be born smoothly and grow up healthily."


    "If I mean if you want to remarry, you can give me the first priority, you know? "


    Listening to these words, Gu sang looked into Shen Shaochuan''s sincere eyes.


    What a good man! Will there be a gentler and kinder man in this world than Shen Shaochuan? Such a man likes himself. It''s a great honor for him, but she can''t accept it.


    Yes, she can''t accept it.


    She knows what a perfect man Shen Shaochuan is. How can she be worthy of the noble Shen Shaochuan?


    She can''t.


    She couldn''t accept the inferiority in her bones.


    Gu Sang was about to say something to Shen Shaochuan when his mobile phone rang untimely.


    She took out her cell phone from her bag. It was Duan jingnian.


    She breathed, got up and went to one side to pick up the phone. Duan jingnian anxiously asked, "where are you now, Gu sang?"


    Gu sang asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s meet. I have something to say."


    Gu sang guessed that it was about divorce.


    "Well, I''ll go home later."


    "Not for a while, now, now."


    Gu sang didn''t know why Duan jingnian was so worried all of a sudden, but she thought that she had something else to say to him, so she said, "OK, I''ll go back now."


    Gu Sang put his mobile phone back in his bag and went back to Shen Shaochuan: "I want to go home."


    "Who was that? Duan jingnian? "


    Gu sang nodded: "he wants to talk to me, I think Maybe for the divorce. "


    "I''ll go with you," Shen Shaochuan said, and asked a nurse to look after Xiao Qin.


    Gu sang held him and shook his head: "this is between me and him. Let me solve it with him."


    "But if he bullies you again, don''t you have to be stupid again?"


    Gu sang laughed: "no, I If you don''t want to put up with it any more, just stay here and take care of Xiao Qin. I''ll see the child tomorrow. "


    Shen Shaochuan touched her head: "are you sure you can?"


    Gu sang nodded firmly.


    "Well, my mobile phone will turn on for you 24 hours a day. If you have anything, call me first, you know?"


    "Good."


    Back home, Duan jingnian is absent-minded sitting on the sofa.


    As soon as she entered the room, Duan jingnian quickly stood up and looked at her and her stomach. Several times, his desire for words stopped.


    Gu Sang put his bag on the shoe cabinet, changed his slippers directly, entered the door and sat down on the sofa.


    After so long, he finally showed up in this family.


    Duan jingnian looked at her stomach, eyes some straight: "where did you just go?"


    Gu sang felt that his eyes seemed strange. He put his hand on his belly and said nervously: "in the hospital."


    "You haven''t finished your examination yet?"


    Gu sang shook his head: "finished, it''s Xiaoqin. Xiaoqin was hit by a car and is being treated in the hospital. I''m there with him."


    "Is it serious?"


    Gu sang nodded: "some of them are serious, and they are still in the intensive care unit."


    Duan jingnian was silent.


    Gu sang looked at him: "what do you want to say to me?"


    Instead of answering, Duan jingnian asked, "is that Shen Shaochuan here?"


    "Yes, he took the child to the hospital."


    Duan jingnian frowned: "I know Shen Shaochuan will use that child to get close to you."


    Gu sang frowned slightly: "don''t say that. Shaochuan doesn''t want to see the child suffer."


    "You speak for him again," Duan jingnian said.


    "I''m not talking for him. It''s a fact. Xiaoqin is still in intensive care unit. Shaochuan is more sad than anyone else. How could he use his child at such a time?"


    Gu sang didn''t think that Duan jingnian would say such words, and he was a little angry.


    "I have no position against you. You hate Shen Shaochuan, and I''m not qualified to speak for Shen Shaochuan or anyone else in front of you. I just can''t see them being wronged because of me for no reason. Even if they are wrong, everything is my fault and has nothing to do with others."


    "Why do you get excited every time you mention Shen Shaochuan? Gu sang, can''t you let me save snacks? I came back to talk with you calmly, not to fight with you."Gu sang sighed. She didn''t want to fight with Duan jingnian, but she just couldn''t control her emotions.


    She nibbled at the corner of her lip: "sorry, I''m a little excited. Talk about what you want to talk about."


    Duan jingnian''s eyebrows relaxed: "is your stomach better? Can you find out why you have a stomachache? " He wanted to ask her why she cheated him that he had a stomachache when she was pregnant, but after practicing his lines many times in advance, he changed them on the spot.


    Gu sang nodded: "it''s OK."


    "It''s OK. Why does it hurt? Are these doctors quacks? "


    Gu sang felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at him: "maybe it''s because of my own psychological effect that it hurts. Just don''t care. You said you wanted to have a good talk with me. Is that the thing I mentioned before? "


    Duan jingnian had been trying to calm himself down, but Gu Sang was a little annoyed when he asked.


    "Gu sang, you can''t wait to leave me, can you? What is the reason why you urge me to divorce me again and again? If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, you won''t want to hear any reply from me. "


    Gu sang looked at him in confusion. Didn''t he say that he wanted to have a good talk with him? Is this the attitude of a good talk?


    "The reason is that I don''t want to entangle like this any more. I hate you and Tang Xue. I don''t want to be a third party among you any more."


    "Don''t take Tang Xue as an excuse. Don''t think you''re lying to me. I don''t know. You''re pregnant. What''s your cover with Tang Xue?"


    Looking at Gu Sang''s surprised expression, Duan jingnian raised his eyebrows: "why don''t you say when you are pregnant? Do you want to secretly give birth to this child behind my back? Why do you decide the child''s fate on your own


    Gu Sang''s hands trembled when he heard Duan jingnian''s accusations.


    What she was most afraid of happened, but how did he know.


    "How could you..."


    "As a liar, your means are not very good. There is no airtight wall in the world. You cheat me that you have a stomachache, but the medical records in the hospital are not deceptive."


    Duan jingnian couldn''t bear to see Gu Sang''s face.


    Gu Sang''s mind is in a mess now.


    She was afraid that Duan jingnian would say something hurtful about abortion, so she looked up and said firmly: "I know you don''t want me to be pregnant, and you don''t care about the child I gave birth to, so you don''t have to worry. I will kill this child, I won''t give birth to him, and I won''t let him become an obstacle to the happiness of you and Tang Xue. I have self-knowledge and know how much I have You don''t have to worry about the weight of my baby. "

 Chapter 427

    "What did you say?" Duan jingnian fiercely stretched out his hand and pinched Gu Sang''s collar: "you have the courage to try again."


    Gu sang gritted his teeth: "I said I said, "I won''t have this baby. I don''t want your baby."


    Duan jingnian''s eyes were full of blood: "Gu sang, you want to die. It''s not enough to lose one of my children. Do you want to kill my second child? If so, I might as well strangle you. "


    Gu Sang''s tears were in his eyes. "I don''t want your child. If I can, I don''t want you. So, you can strangle me. Strangle me and it''s all over. "


    Gu Sang''s voice was no less than Duan jingnian''s, and the depression accumulated for a long time finally broke out today.


    Duan jingnian was infuriated by her, and suddenly pinched her neck. Her strength was really growing.


    But he Not willing to force, he let go: "why do you want to cheat me?"


    Gu sang sat up and touched his neck.


    "Because I don''t want to face you any more, I hate you. From now on, I don''t want to live to pay other people''s debts. I am me. I want to be Gu sang, who has nothing to do with you Duan jingnian."


    Gu sang stood up excitedly and glared at Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian was short of breath. He stood up and slightly squinted at Gu sang.


    Obviously, he was angry.


    Looking at Duan jingnian like this, Gu sang feels the signal of danger and steps back nervously.


    Before she had time to turn around and run, she was caught by Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian presses her on the sofa again, and her intuition protects her abdomen first.


    Duan jingnian pressed Gu Sang''s shoulder tightly. His voice was like ice in winter.


    "Gu sang, do you think you are the only one who hates me? I also hate you. Since we all hate each other, I can''t let you go. If you want to kill my child, I''ll kill you first, and the three of us will die together."


    Duan jingnian said, pulling her to the edge of the platform.


    Gu Sang was unstable and fell to the ground.


    She felt a slight pain in her lower abdomen, but before she made any response, Duan jingnian went crazy and pulled her to the balcony.


    Duan jingnian gritted his teeth: "we die together. When we get to the underground, we continue to pester. If we want to divorce me, I will not. I will pester you with hell all the time."


    When Duan jingnian''s voice fell, Gu sang sneered.


    "Well, to die together, I''ve hated this terrible world for a long time."


    Gu Sang was not afraid of holding the balcony fence and sat up.


    At this moment, Gu Sang''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    The bell rang so loud that Duan jingnian''s mind was numb and suddenly sober.


    Seeing that Gu Sang''s body had turned out of the building, he quickly grasped Gu Sang''s hand.


    Gu sang sat on a high place and suddenly remembered the day when his father died


    The so-called "one report for another", but that''s it.


    What she owes, let''s pay it off today.


    She closed her eyes and looked back without hesitation.


    Her body slid down the railing, but at this time, her hand was caught by Duan jingnian.


    She looked up at Duan jingnian, as if ready to die.


    "Sangsang," Duan jingnian''s voice is more or less full of helplessness.


    Gu sang raised his lips: "didn''t he say that we would die together?"


    Duan jingnian began to pull her up, but Gu sang struggled like crazy.


    "Let go, I let you let go, you say entanglement, we entangle, whether it is alive or dead, whether it is human or hell."


    Duan jingnian ignored Gu Sang''s words and pulled her up.


    Gu sang turned over to the ground. She breathed hard and raised her hand to wave Duan jingnian: "you bastard, you are not going to die. Let''s go."


    Duan jingnian took her and waved her hand. He took her into his arms and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Sang Sang."


    Gu sang didn''t listen to these at all. He still clenched his fist and hit him on the back.


    Duan jingnian takes a deep breath. He thanks for the timely arrival of the bell. Otherwise


    Gu sang cried endlessly, and Duan jingnian held her tightly for a moment.


    From time to time, Gu Sang''s stomach felt faint pain.


    She pushed Duan jingnian away, stood up and ran to the door with some difficulty to turn over her mobile phone. Where she passed, Duan jingnian only saw a line of bright red blood


    Gu sang takes out his bag and finds out his mobile phone.


    She has a stomachache. She has to go to the hospital.


    Duan jingnian''s eyes were a little dazed. Just a few seconds later, he quickly rushed over and held Gu Sang''s arm: "are you ok?"


    Gu sang raised his arm to get rid of him, lowered his head and hands, and continued to pull his bag tremblingly.


    See her eyes empty, Duan jingnian a hold her shoulders, "Sangsang, you sober point, you are bleeding, go, I take you to the hospital."Duan jingnian picked her up and ran out.


    Gu sang looks at Duan jingnian and blames his eyes. His eyes are blurred.


    After a long time, she suddenly reached out and held his face, sobbing.


    "You know, I like you from the first time I see you, but why do you do such cruel things to me again and again. You can not love me, you can hurt me for revenge, but also your child, how can you only love Tang Xue''s belly? Why is the distance between you and me so far? "


    "No, it''s not what you think."


    But Gu sang can''t listen to anything now.


    She cried in a low voice: "Duan jingnian, it''s too tired to love you. I don''t want to love you any more. So, my love for you is up to today. From now on, I won''t give you another chance to hurt me. I won''t love you any more. "


    Duan jingnian''s heart was tight, "no way."


    She said she liked herself from the first time she saw her.


    But from the first time he saw her, he planned how to torture her to revenge her father.


    She said, he can not love her, hurt her, but should not only love Tang Xue''s baby.


    No, he doesn''t love Tang Xue''s baby.


    Duan jingnian just opened his mouth to explain, see her eyes suddenly closed, people also lie back.


    "Sangsang? Sangsang, wake up. "


    Gu Sang was in a coma, and Duan jingnian went downstairs crazily holding her.


    No, Gu sang can''t do anything, and neither can the child. He hasn''t been able to tell Gu sang that he loves her and her baby.


    Now he is good to Tang Xue, just want to give Jiang Yunhao a play.


    As long as she is willing to give herself a chance to come back, then, he will immediately cut off the relationship with Tang Xue. He is willing to give up all hatred and stay with her. He only needs to take care of sang.


    Duan jingnian''s car leaves the apartment quickly. He goes out on the front foot, and Shen Shaochuan''s car arrives on the back foot.


    He went upstairs and rang the doorbell. No matter how he rang, no one answered.


    Well, why did it shut down suddenly.


    Shen Shaochuan was not at ease, so he asked his secretary to check Gu Sang''s whereabouts.


    About half an hour later, Shen Shaochuan was rewarded by his secretary, saying that Gu Sang was hospitalized.


    Shen Shaochuan returned to the hospital, and finally found Duan jingnian at the door of the obstetrics and gynecology ward.


    Shen Shaochuan clenched his fist, quickly ran towards Duan jingnian, pulled up Duan jingnian''s collar, and gave him a firm fist in the face.

 Chapter 428

    Duan jingnian felt the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Shen Shaochuan raised his fist to give him another punch, but Duan jingnian controlled him.


    "Shen Shaochuan, what are you mad about?"


    "What did you do to Sang Sang? Sangsang left the hospital in good condition. Why was he hospitalized in a twinkling of an eye? You bastard, what qualifications do you have to stay with Sang Sang. "


    "I''m no longer qualified to be better than you. At least I''m her husband in the legal sense and the father of her baby."


    "Father? You really are. Besides Sangsang, you are also the father of Tang Xue''s child. You are so busy that you have never done a little bit of father''s duty to Sangsang''s child. What qualifications do you have to mention the word "father"


    Shen Shaochuan takes off his coat and makes a fight with him.


    Duan jingnian should come forward when he loosens his tie knot.


    The noise of the two people alerted several nurses who pushed the treatment car past.


    The nurse said, "this is a hospital, not a busy city. Please pay attention. If you want to fight, please go out."


    The two big men were yelled, and they were calm.


    Duan jingnian touched the corner of his mouth again. Seeing that there was no blood, he said, "whose father I am is none of your business."


    "Duan jingnian, don''t think that this is your territory, you can act recklessly. In this small Imperial City, you are not the only one who can cover the sky with one hand. You have done so many cruel things to Sang Sang. Even if I don''t punish you, retribution will come to you sooner or later."


    Shen Shaochuan leaned against the wall behind him, "people like you don''t deserve to be with Sang Sang. You''d better let her go."


    Duan jingnian looked at her coldly: "let her go? Did you give her any promise, that''s why she dared to divorce me? Shen Shaochuan, you don''t have to dream. If I can''t, you can''t either. I won''t get divorced. Absolutely not. "


    Shen Shaochuan sighed.


    He has some knowledge of Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian''s unique work style is the foundation of his foothold.


    But it''s about Sangsang''s happiness, he has no reason to give Sangsang back.


    "Do you know Sangsang? Do you know the pain she is carrying in her heart? Do you know her real life experience? Do you know what suffering she is suffering because of you? Do you say you hate her, but do you know what Sangsang is giving up for you? Do you know how selfish you are? Sang Sang, how do you repay the pain you''ve been carrying? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    At first, Duan jingnian was angry when he heard Shen Shaochuan''s words, but the more he listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. What does Shen Shaochuan know?


    "What do you hate Sang Sang for?" Shen Shaochuan glares at her. He once promised Sang Sang to keep a secret for her.


    But now, he is not going to help Duan jingnian torture her like this.


    "It doesn''t need your attention."


    "Don''t you want to know Sang Sang''s secret?"


    "Even if there is a secret, I don''t need you to tell me."


    Shen Shaochuan sneered: "when you find out, Sang Sang is afraid that you will torture him to death."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Duan jingnian and Shen Shaochuan are at war again.


    Shen Shaochuan couldn''t see it any more. "Although I don''t know why you hate Sang Sang, I can see something from her sadness. I feel that you hate her because of her parents, right?"


    Duan jingnian gave Shen Shaochuan a white look and didn''t answer, which was regarded as default.


    "If so, do you know that Sangsang''s parents are not her biological parents at all, she is secretly adopted, and your hatred is to find the wrong revenge object."


    Hearing this, Duan jingnian was completely stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    What is Shen Shaochuan talking about? Is Gu sang not Gu Qiwen''s daughter?


    How can it be? Does Shen Shaochuan know what he''s talking about? Is he crazy? "What are you talking about?" Duan couldn''t believe it.


    "What nonsense? Now you just need to investigate a little, and you''ll know if I''m bullshit. You can''t do it. You can go to Sangsang''s foster mother and confront her. "


    Shen Shaochuan saw that Duan jingnian was crazy. He continued with a sneer.


    "The president of tangtangzhantian group, it should not be a problem to investigate such a small matter? There is a well-known Yu''s group in southern China. The president of the group has a baby daughter named Yu Qianqian, who was not only born on the same day, but also looks the same.


    The private life photos of the president''s wife that you saw in the news before are not Gu sang, but Yu shallow. You may not believe me, but you can believe your own people, and give you the results of the investigation, right


    Shen Shaochuan shrugged, took out his cell phone and called his secretary. He ignored Duan jingnian and turned away.


    Gu sang didn''t matter much. She was only red because of strong mental stimulation and slight collision. Now her spirit has settled down, and she will be ok as long as she has a little baby protection.Shen Shaochuan went in and sat beside the bed: "didn''t you say you could do it yourself?"


    Gu sang closed his eyes: "Shaochuan, let me be alone."


    "Well, be quiet. I won''t talk."


    Duan jingnian hasn''t come out of shock yet. He still can''t digest Shen Shaochuan''s words. If everything he says is true, what should he do?


    He once hated Gu sang wholeheartedly for ten years.


    In the past ten years, he has to kill the family members in his mind every day, and hatred has accumulated little by little.


    His hatred could not be eliminated, so he did many cruel things to hurt Gu sang.


    After all this was settled, why did he suddenly tell him that he hated the wrong person and retaliated against the wrong person?


    If everything is true, what is Gu Sang''s suffering these years?


    What''s the cruelty he did?


    Does Gu sang know about it? When did he know about it?


    Why didn''t she point at his nose and scold him when she knew it? Why didn''t she make him quarrel and ask him to give him an explanation?


    Why should we continue to stay with him and endure his humiliation?


    Duan jingnian''s back was close to the wall, and he felt almost unsteady.


    His life suddenly seemed to be overturned, and he couldn''t find the direction.


    If all this is true, how should he face Gu sang from now on?


    Shen Shaochuan''s secretary sent him a thick document more than ten minutes later.


    After receiving the documents, Shen Shaochuan directly threw them to Duan jingnian at the door.


    "If you don''t mind, you can look at my investigation report first. After reading it, you can believe it if you want to. If you don''t want to, you can continue to find someone to investigate. I don''t care. "


    Duan jingnian took the sealed document and sat on the bench in the hospital corridor. After a long time, he made up his mind to take it apart.

 Chapter 429

    What he got first was a pile of photos. As like as two peas sang, the woman in the


    photo has all the photos that are all candid and spread to the world.


    It can be seen that Shen Shaochuan has made great efforts to investigate this woman, from the place of birth to the hospital, to life experience and school


    When reading a resume, Duan jingnian put the rest of the information aside and looked at it carefully.


    Yu Qianqian, female, born in the same year as Gu sang, is the only successor of Yu''s group


    In the back of the resume, also attached to a shallow hobbies, as well as some of the award-winning experience.


    It can be seen that the young lady at home has received a good education.


    Duan jingnian covers his heart. If all this is true, why Gu sang should be a noble princess?


    Duan jingnian couldn''t figure it out, so he took the information and went into the ward.


    Gu sang went to sleep, and Shen Shaochuan sat quietly beside the bed.


    Duan jingnian was envious of Shen Shaochuan. He was able to take care of Gu sang so closely, but he didn''t even dare to look at Gu Sang''s closed eyes.


    Shen Shaochuan heard the voice and turned back: "what? Or don''t you believe me? "


    "If all that I saw was true, why did Gu sang become Gu Qiwen''s daughter?"


    "Sangsang''s mother now has no fertility. After Yu Qian''s mother gave birth to twins, Sangsang''s current mother, as a nanny, secretly took Sangsang away."


    "It''s not logical at all. Yu''s wealth is so generous that he can''t even watch a child."


    "According to Sangsang''s adoptive mother, Yu Qianqian''s mother is not favored by Yu''s elders. She and her husband have been living alone in the suburban villa all the time. When Yu Qianqian''s mother gives birth to a baby, she has no one to follow except the nanny and her husband.


    After the two children were born, Yu Qianqian''s mother died of massive bleeding. When Yu Qianqian''s father came back, he was too sad and didn''t go to see the child. Later, Sang Sang''s foster mother said that because of massive bleeding, she didn''t take good care of her child, and one of them died... "


    As soon as Shen Shaochuan explains, Duan jingnian immediately understands, and he really believes Shen Shaochuan''s words at the moment.


    He turned his eyes to Gu sang with some difficulty. He still had a lot of words to say to Gu sang. He also wanted to tell Gu sang, "don''t give up on me. Don''t love me until today. Please continue to love me."


    But Where''s the qualification?


    He has done too many wrong things to Gu sang. He is no longer qualified to say anything to Gu sang. He is going to lose Gu sang.


    Shen Shaochuan saw Duan jingnian''s persistent sticky eyes and frowned to block his sight.


    "You already know the truth. Do you want to keep pestering Sang Sang? Is your revenge not enough? Is Sang Sang not wronged enough by you? "


    Instead of looking at Shen Shaochuan, Duan jingnian asked in a low voice, "can I stay alone with Sang Sang?"


    "You?" Shen Shaochuan shook his head: "I can''t believe you."


    Duan jingnian looked up at him with a sad look in his eyes: "legally, I''m still her husband. I just want to accompany her. I have no other meaning."


    Shen Shaochuan looks back at Gu sang, hesitates for a moment, and then leaves the ward.


    Duan jingnian went near and looked at Gu Sang''s restless sleeping face. He reached out and stroked Gu Sang''s face. Then he held her hand down and felt sad.


    "Sangsang, it turns out that I did so many things to you that I shouldn''t do. Sangsang, I''m such a jerk. I''m sorry..."


    He took Gu Sang''s hand, leaned on his forehead, closed his eyes and whispered.


    "Sang Sang, why don''t you tell me? Why didn''t you stop me earlier? Why let me sink deeper and deeper. I really don''t know what to do now. I''m in pain. How can I make up for you.


    I clearly love you, clearly want to express to you, but what qualifications do I have to do so? Sang Sang, you tell me, how can I repent to you and ask for your forgiveness? What should I do to be qualified to love you again... "


    Duan jingnian''s forehead gently rubbed against her palm.


    His heart is so painful that it seems to have been torn.


    Is this retribution?


    Duan jingnian slowly released her hand, he took out from his pocket these days, he has been struggling to sleep and eat the ring, slowly put on her ring finger, gently kiss the back of her hand.


    "I''m sorry, because of me, your life has been destroyed. In the future, you don''t have to worry that I will bind you. From now on, I will only escort your new life. The road ahead is long and long, don''t be afraid, you just walk slowly step by step, don''t worry, life is still very long. Sang Sang, I love you. "


    Duan jingnian stood up and finally gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then she turned and walked out of the ward slowly.


    Shen Shaochuan saw him come out and stopped him: "what do you mean? Do you want to keep pestering Sangsang, or... ""No matter how Sangsang chooses, I will respect her decision, but it doesn''t mean that I give her up to you, so don''t be proud in front of me."


    Duan jingnian carried Shen Shaochuan''s collar with a hand with little strength.


    Shen Shaochuan did not fight back, but looked at him coldly. "If you let go, I will have fair competition. I will not be satisfied, but it''s not your has the final say."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu sang wakes up slowly. When her eyes get used to the dazzling light in the room, she finds herself in the hospital.


    Seeing Shen Shaochuan''s anxious eyes, she reached out and touched her belly: "where''s my child?"


    Shen Shaochuan gently comforted: "don''t worry, the child is very good, it''s OK."


    Gu Sang was relieved. Then he turned around and looked, "Why are you here?"


    "You''re injured. Of course I''ll be here. Where else can I go?"


    Gu sang felt a little stuffy in her heart. During her sleepy time, she seemed to hear a lot of strange words.


    Although I can''t remember, some sounds seem to be quite like Duan jingnian''s.


    I thought I would wake up and see him, but why didn''t I see him?


    "Yes Who sent me to the hospital? "


    "I," Shen Shaochuan chuckled, thinking of what Duan jingnian said to himself just before he left: "I have only one request. Don''t tell sang that I already know her life experience."


    "Why?" At that time, Shen Shaochuan did not know why Duan jingnian made such a request.


    "I think that if Sang Sang doesn''t tell me, she must be afraid that I will regret her torment. Since she doesn''t want me to know, I''ll pretend that I don''t know, which can be regarded as My own punishment for myself is insignificant compared with what Sang Sang suffered, but I still want to do what I can

 Chapter 430

    In order not to let Gu sang ask further, Shen Shaochuan smiles and touches Gu Sang''s head.


    "I''ve been sleeping for almost a day. Is there anything I want to eat, son?"


    This title made Gu sang feel tight on his face. "Don''t call him that way. It''s very awkward. How''s Xiao Qin?"


    "Just now I went to see it. The doctor said that there was no problem. After a few days'' care, I could be transferred to the ward."


    Gu sang surprised: "great."


    She turned to the door of the ward and looked: "that..."


    Shen Shaochuan asked: "what''s the matter? Is there anything you want to do? Or are you going to make it convenient? "


    Gu sang shook his head and asked, "I remember I was at home before. Why Did you send me to the hospital? "


    "I was a little worried, so I went to your house, and then I came across you fainting and sent you to the hospital."


    "Well What about jingnian? "


    "He''s busy," Shen Shaochuan dodged.


    Gu sang frowned. In the past, every time Shen Shaochuan mentioned Duan jingnian, he looked like a nuisance.


    But how could he be so calm this time?


    Did something happen during her coma that she didn''t know?


    For several days, Duan jingnian did not appear.


    Gu Sang''s health was not seriously affected, so he went through the discharge procedures.


    Xiao Qin was also transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward, because he was seriously injured and was in a coma all the time.


    Gu Sang''s daily care is very handy.


    What surprised Gu sang most was that on the day of her accident


    I don''t know why, every time I think about that day, Gu sang feels very sad and wants to cry.


    Duan jingnian didn''t go home for many days. To be exact, from the moment she woke up in the hospital to now, she didn''t have any news of Duan jingnian at all.


    I want to At this time, he should be taking care of her baby Cher.


    Forget it. He doesn''t want to think about Duan jingnian any more.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t bother himself, he can raise the baby safely.


    You can''t get divorced He is in no hurry.


    On Friday, Gu sang cooked soup and came to take care of Xiao Qin. As soon as he entered the door, he saw several nurses around Xiao Qin. When he came forward, he found that the child was awake.


    Gu sang surprised the first half of his arms around the little guy and asked excitedly, "Xiao Qin, do you still know your aunt?"


    Xiaoqin didn''t move, and several nurses were all in a hurry: "this child is really stubborn. Other children wake up crying when they are injured like this, but your children don''t cry or make any noise, and they don''t give a response when they tease him."


    Gu sang apologized with a smile: "the child has few words. I''m sorry for the trouble."


    The nurse shook her head: "it''s not a trouble for us. The main thing is that the child doesn''t speak all the time. Our doctors can''t see the child''s current state. They don''t know if he can recognize people now."


    Gu sang sighed and nodded: "please let me try again."


    She turned around and said to Xiaoqin under the curious eyes of several nurses: "Xiaoqin, you are sick. You need to cooperate with the doctor to get good treatment. My aunt knows that you are very sick now and don''t want to talk. Can you give my aunt a wink? Can you hear my aunt now? "


    Xiaoqin did not speak, Gu sang worried: "do you want to see your duck baby?"


    When it comes to duckbird, Xiaoqin''s eyes turn, "I want to."


    Gu sang and several nurses were relieved, and then the nurse asked, "who is duck baby? Are you so close to this child?"


    "Oh, a duckling, please take care of it. I''ll call someone to bring his baby. When I see the duckling, I think he will be a little better."


    Gu sang went out to call Shen Shaochuan. When he mentioned the baby duck, Shen Shaochuan patted his forehead and exclaimed, "it''s broken. I''ve forgotten this stubble. On the day of Xiaoqin''s car accident, the duckling was run over to death. Now there is no baby duck at all. What should I do?"


    Gu sang sighed: "I can''t help it. Even if I look for it, I have to find another one. Otherwise, the child will be more depressed."


    Shen Shaochuan nodded: "then I''ll let someone buy one."


    "Don''t bother. Anyway, the hospital is not far away from where we live. I''ll buy one myself."


    Gu sang hung up and went straight to the market. She found the place where she bought the duck last time. She went directly to the boss and picked another one which was almost the same as duck baby.


    Gu sang walked out through the market with a duck. At the intersection of the market, a group of old people playing cards were chatting.


    A said: "my daughter works in zhantian group. It''s said that their boss has been arrested recently."


    B said: "it''s the one who made the news these days. These people are really in a mess."A said: "according to my daughter, it''s all caused by the president''s wife. Men''s infidelity can''t all be blamed on men. Didn''t you hear what was passed in the opposite community a few days ago? It''s said that someone saw the president''s wife taking a man home in the middle of the night while her husband was away. "


    "C said:" I''ve heard about it, too. You say, who''s going to bear this kind of aboveboard thing? I''m a man, too. I ask myself. Anyway, I can''t stand it. Don''t go out and look for women. If I do, I''ll get a divorce. I don''t want this kind of woman. "


    B retorted: "ah, you men, don''t always give yourself reasons. What''s wrong with the president''s wife? Isn''t it that the scandal has reached a certain point and the life is not decent? What else? How many rich women don''t like this these days?"


    B''s voice fell, and several people laughed.


    Gu sang didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he walked quickly with the cage.


    When dealing with the market, she turned on her mobile phone and saw the news, which made her head ache.


    A few days ago, "she" frequently appeared in the news. Although the person on the news was not herself, it made the young lady of zhantian group have a lot of gossip.


    These days, her business is not easy to stop, but how can this period of jingnian be secretly photographed because she goes to a nightclub to hang out with beautiful women?


    Looking at Jing Nian in the middle of the photo, holding a blonde foreigner drinking, Gu sang frowned slightly.


    He always pays attention to his manners, but why do he do such things recently?


    Does he even care about Cher?


    If it wasn''t for the quarrel a few days ago, she would like to call him and ask what happened to him.


    Gu sang carries the duck into the hospital, but in the hall, he meets Tang Xue, who looks pale.


    Tang Xue was surprised to see her. Gu sang intended to ignore her, but Tang Xue came up and blocked her way: "I heard you are pregnant?"

 Chapter 431

    Gu sang said coldly, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Tang Xue congmou: "let''s talk about it."


    Gu sang didn''t want to talk to her.


    But She also wants to know about the scandal on the news.


    Anyway, if you don''t do something bad, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    They came to the courtyard of the hospital one by one.


    Tang Xue looked at the cage with a duck in her hand and sneered: "I don''t know when you have such an interest."


    Gu Sang put the cage aside: "it has nothing to do with you. What do you want to talk about?"


    Tang Xue ignored her and turned to see her: "don''t you plan to manage the scenery year?"


    Gu sang doubts: "you are talking about his affair these days?"


    "Or do you think there''s anything else?"


    Tang Xue glared coldly at Gu sang: "if you keep doing this, one day, Duan jingnian''s future will be ruined in your hands."


    Tang Xue said, the body to the side staggered two steps, almost fell.


    Gu sang instinctively reached out to help her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t touch me, I don''t need you to take care of me."


    "Do you think I''ll take care of you? Anyway, the baby in your stomach is yours. It has nothing to do with me. It''s up to you. "


    "Well, do you really don''t know or pretend? If you''re pretending, I can only say that your acting skills are too good. It''s a pity not to be an actor. "


    Gu Sang was annoyed by Tang Xue''s cold words.


    Gu sang stepped back and hugged him: "you speak so bitterly. I don''t know. I thought it was me who was sorry for each other a few days ago."


    Gu sang didn''t want to talk to her any more and walked by her side.


    Tang Xue leisurely way: "I did artificial abortion, just now."


    Gu sang looked back in surprise, "why?"


    "Oh, it''s for Duan jingnian."


    Tang Xue tightly tugs into the fist, yes, just for him.


    She can''t take Jiang Yunhao''s children to detain Duan jingnian. That way, she can''t detain him.


    "You killed the baby for jingnian?"


    Gu sang can''t believe repeated again, Tang Xue didn''t make a mistake?


    "Don''t worry about my affairs, and don''t ask me any more. I''ll ask you a little. Do you care about Duan jingnian? Don''t you think you''re too incompetent to see him reporting so much on the news every day? "


    Tang Xue came up to her and said, "what''s the qualification of a woman like you to be the president''s wife of zhantian group?"


    Listening to Tang Xue''s accusation, Gu sang feels funny and angry.


    It''s funny that Tang Xue would find her to manage Duan jingnian. What''s angry is that Tang Xue has no right to accuse her.


    She slanted Tang Xue and left.


    Between her and Tang Xue, there is not a word.


    Back in the ward, Xiaoqin is very happy to see the baby duck, but because she is seriously injured, she can''t move for the time being. Gu sang has to coax her into saying that the baby duck is also injured and needs to go back to the ward for treatment, which makes Xiaoqin let her take the baby duck away.


    When Gu sang came out of the ward, it was very late.


    She called Shen Shaochuan and said that she would not be in the ward with Xiao Qin this evening. She had something to do, so she took a taxi to leave the hospital.


    At 10:30 p.m., Duan jingnian''s car appeared at the door of the nightclub on time.


    He went in as if no one else, went into the noisy crowd and found a corner to drink as usual.


    At 11 p.m., Gu sang, who had been sleeping for several hours, went downstairs to take a taxi to Duan jingnian''s most frequent nightclub.


    In the dazzling colorful rotating lights, Gu sang finally found Duan jingnian''s figure.


    At the moment, he was accompanied by two young women. Although they were far away from Duan jingnian, they could see that they were together with Duan jingnian.


    Not far away, someone is taking a picture of Duan jingnian.


    But Duan jingnian didn''t seem to care.


    Gu Sang was impatient and went over with his fist in his hand.


    He reached for the wine, and Gu sang bent over to grab her glass.


    Because of this action, Duan jingnian was a little angry and roared: "who?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw the face of Gu sang, who had been missing for a long time, appeared in front of him.


    Duan jingnian shook his head and showed an evil smile on his lips: "wine is really a good thing. I even saw my wife."


    Gu sang frowned, drunk and began to talk nonsense.


    Duan jingnian staggered from the side of the Yellow beauty, walked to Gu sang, and stared at her for a long time.


    Then he took Gu sang into his arms and held him tightly, as if for fear that Gu sang would suddenly evaporate from his arms.


    He whispered, "if you''re drunk this time, don''t wake up."


    Gu sang knew that there was a camera on the side. Instead of pushing Duan jingnian away, she put her hand around Duan jingnian''s waist."Jingnian, you drink too much."


    Duan jingnian''s lips slightly raised a faint smile: "even the voice is so like."


    Gu sang Chang sighed: "jingnian, I''m a little tired. Shall we go home?"


    Duan jingnian nodded, then shook his head, still holding her.


    "Home? Where can I have a home? I have no home, no wife, and even my children have become the property of others. "


    Gu sang sighed: "do you know that the child has nothing to do?"


    "No more children?" Duan jingnian suddenly surprised, released Gu sang, looked down at her stomach: "no children?"


    "It''s not about me, Tang Xue," Gu sang said. Seeing that he always felt uneasily on her stomach, he quickly hugged him like he had just done.


    "Jingnian, don''t move. I know Tang Xue''s child is gone. It''s very sad for you, but everyone is still young. You can have it again in the future."


    Duan jingnian sighed: "the child in Tang Xue''s stomach is not mine at all, but why do you say that I only love Tang Xue''s child and don''t love your child? I''m very sad, Sang Sang. The child in your stomach is my child. What I love is our child. "


    Gu Sang was as stunned as an electric shock.


    But then I thought that Duan jingnian was drunk. What he said must be drunk, and he didn''t say much.


    In order not to cause any more trouble and sensation, she coaxed, "OK, OK, you don''t have it. Why don''t you come home with me now? You''re drunk. It''s time to have a rest


    Duan jingnian shook his head: "I have no home."


    "Well, you don''t have a home. Shall I take you out and be quiet? It''s too noisy here. I don''t like it. "


    Duan jingnian finally stopped opposing this time.


    Gu sang helped him to go home except the bar.


    She opened the door and helped Duan jingnian back to his room.


    Because he was too heavy, when he fell into the bed, Gu sang and Gu sang were pulled to the bed and pressed under him.


    Smelling that Duan jingnian was familiar with and mixed with wine, Gu sang frowned slightly.


    She missed The smell.

 Chapter 432

    Gu sang gasped hard to get out of his body, tired with sweat.


    "Be honest and don''t move. I''ll go and wipe it for you."


    As soon as she entered the bathroom, she heard Duan jingnian vomiting outside.


    By the time she came out, it was too late. He vomited all over the sheets.


    Gu sang patted his forehead with a headache. He really wanted to hit him.


    She was so angry that Duan jingnian turned over and went to sleep.


    Gu sang sighed and accepted his life. He went to help him up. "You stand honestly for a while, and I''ll change the sheets for you." As soon as she let go, she pulled off the sheet. Duan jingnian lay back on the ground askew. Gu sang tried to help him several times, but he just couldn''t stand.


    Gu sang had no choice but to help Duan jingnian back to his bedroom. He couldn''t really watch Duan jingnian sleep on the ground.


    Duan jingnian lay on the bed again, and Gu sang pointed his forehead with his index finger.


    , "I warn you, oh, no more vomiting this time, and then vomiting, we really have to sleep on the floor."


    When she finished, she looked back many times and then went back to Duan jingnian''s room to bring the water.


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard what he was saying.


    Gu sang came close to listen, carefully distinguish for a while, only to find that he was not talking, but singing.


    "I would like to become the angel you love in the fairy tale, open your hands and become wings to protect you. You have to believe, believe us..."


    Listening to his singing, Gu sang raised a smile and shook his head. For the first time, he knew that Duan jingnian could sing, and he could sing so well.


    It''s just, why did he sing this solo when he was drunk?


    He twisted a towel around his neck and put it in his face to enjoy the song.


    After Gu sang finished, Duan jingnian took her hand and closed her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was talking drunkenly or in her sleep, "I love you."


    No matter what it was, Gu Sang was there and could not move. Her nose was sour. Although she didn''t know who she was talking to, Gu sang really liked it.


    Duan jingnian makes an effort to hold her tightly.


    Gu Sang was startled. He wanted to sit up, but found that he couldn''t break free.


    Thinking of Duan jingnian, she finally calmed down. She didn''t want to wake him up any more. She simply lay beside him and looked at the diamond ring on her finger.


    When she woke up from the ward that day, Shen Shaochuan went to buy food for herself, she suddenly found that she had a ring on her finger.


    At first, she thought Shen Shaochuan had brought it for her, but she quickly took it off and put it on the table.


    Later, when Shen Shaochuan saw the ring on the table, he asked inexplicably, "where''s the ring? I haven''t seen you take it before. It''s pretty."


    This made her confused. Who sent this?


    When he thought that he seemed to hear Duan jingnian''s voice when he was asleep, Gu sang thought wishfully, could this be sent by Duan jingnian?


    Although know the possibility is not big, but Gu sang still hold this kind of idea will ring to wear again.


    Now Duan jingnian is lying beside her, which makes her feel more real.


    Is it from Duan jingnian? Maybe Yeah.


    When Gu sang opened his eyes again, it was dawn.


    Duan jingnian is looking at her with open eyes.


    As soon as she was nervous, she sat up quickly.


    Duan jingnian then sat up and asked: "how can I be here?"


    He only remembered drinking in the nightclub last night. Later, he saw a woman who looked like Gu sang. Later, he didn''t remember what happened. When he woke up, he found himself lying on Gu Sang''s bed.


    Gu sang turned his head: "don''t you remember?"


    Duan jingnian shook his head: "no impression."


    Gu sang pointed to the next room. Go and have a look. Maybe it can help you remember something.


    Gu sang said and got out of bed and went to the kitchen: "I''ll make some Jiejiu Soup for you."


    Duan jingnian got out of bed and went back to his room. As soon as he opened the door, he was rushed by the sour smell of pungent vomit.


    He came into the room with his nose in his hand. He saw the quilt lying on the ground and the sheets in a ball in the corner.


    He went over and shook. Before he could fully unfold, he could see the vomit in the corner.


    In his mind, it seems that some fragments can be connected, but not so coherent.


    If the memory is correct, did she really come to the nightclub last night?


    He stood up, threw the sheets directly into the dustbin, came out to the kitchen door and said, "I vomited all that?"


    Gu sang didn''t answer directly, only said: "I didn''t drink."


    Duan jingnian some embarrassed way: "I rarely drink like that."


    Gu sang Li naturally nodded: "I know, but I often drink like that recently."Duan jingnian felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. He was a little depressed and asked, "where did you go and what did you do?"


    Gu sang looked back at him and gave him a white eye: "arrest people."


    "Arrest?"


    "Yes, even when I went to buy a dish, I could hear people all over the street talking about the fact that the president of zhantian group gave his wife a green hat. For the sake of my personal reputation, and for the sake of not being the laughing stock of others, I have to go to the nightclub to arrest people. Fortunately, people let me catch them back, otherwise I will lose face. "


    Duan jingnian turned around: "did you watch the news, too?"


    "Grandpa and I have been forced to see this recently, don''t you know?"


    Mentioning Tang Xue, Gu sang suddenly remembered her ugly face yesterday: "Tang Xue yesterday..."


    Gu sang wants to talk and stops, then shakes his head. Forget it. He has a closer relationship with Tang Xue than she does. Why should she waste more time.


    Tang Xue to abortion, will not tell him.


    Duan jingnian didn''t answer her question. He only asked, "I didn''t say anything excessive or inappropriate yesterday, did I?"


    Thinking of his song last night and his "I love you," Gu sang bowed his head and laughed.


    These are in Duan jingnian''s eyes, he asked some worried "said me?"


    Gu sang shook his head and kept silent: "no, you did very well."


    Duan jingnian looked back at his room and thought, "is that a good performance?


    Is Gu sang laughing at himself on purpose?


    When he looked back at Gu sang, he just saw the ring on her right ring finger.


    She didn''t take it off, she was still wearing it


    That''s good. If it were a wedding ring, I would have known that I should have given her a wedding ring earlier.


    Duan jingnian, who hasn''t been eating at home for many days, still has some unreal feelings when eating the food cooked by Gu sang himself.


    But it''s also very happy.


    When Gu sang went to the kitchen to pour milk, Duan jingnian turned on his mobile phone to search for news.


    When he saw the news, his calm eyes suddenly changed


    How could there be a picture of him embracing Gu sang in a nightclub?


    Affectionate, yes, absolutely affectionate.


    Are all the scenes in his mind yesterday true?

 Chapter 433

    Gu sang came up to him with the hot milk.


    At a glance, I just saw the picture.


    The title says that the president and his wife of zhantian group show their love in the nightclub.


    Duan jingnian looks at her.


    Gu Sang''s head was on his shoulder at the moment. He felt his eyes and turned his head at the same time.


    Two people look at each other, the distance is not more than two fingers.


    Gu sang blushed and quickly stood up, embarrassed: "I just want to see what''s written in the newspaper."


    She said, unnaturally added: "now the people P-map technology is getting better and better, it is really people can not find flaws."


    Duan Jing pursed his lips: "P picture? Are you sure this is p''s? According to your introduction just now, you went to the nightclub to arrest people last night. "


    When Duan jingnian said that, Gu Sang''s face was more like burning crabs, and half of the sky was red.


    "I didn''t say I haven''t been there, just that the P-map technology is really getting better and better now."


    Duan jingnian was silent for a while and asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    Gu sang shook his head: "I didn''t help you. I just did what I should do."


    "What to do?" Duan jingnian thought of the identity he gave her, and suddenly had no choice but to smile: "as the president''s wife, what face do you want to earn back?"


    Although Gu sang didn''t think so, she nodded.


    Duan jingnian put down his mobile phone and looked at her in a deep voice.


    A moment later, Duan jingnian got up and said, "I have to go to the company."


    Gu sang heard that he was going to leave. He quickly wiped his hands and came out of the kitchen to stop him: "jingnian, you..." But after thinking about it for a long time, I felt that it was not suitable for her.


    Duan jingnian looked at her, "what?"


    "It''s OK."


    Duan jingnian doubts: "if you have something to say, why are you so hesitant?"


    "You don''t want to drink in nightclubs any more. It''s not good for you."


    "I know," Duan jingnian said without much nonsense. He nodded directly: "thank you yesterday."


    Gu Sang was stunned by Duan jingnian''s thanks. He actually said thank you to himself, which made her feel flattered.


    "I''ll go first," Duan jingnian rubbed her head.


    In fact, he tried to tell her that if you want to be free, I will give it to you. I am willing to divorce, but I can''t say it in the end.


    He''s not willing, really not willing.


    So, he wanted to wait.


    Duan jingnian left. Gu sang cleaned the room and went to the hospital.


    Shen Shaochuan is a little busy these days. Gu sang has been in charge of taking care of Xiao Qin for several days.


    Xiaoqin''s recovery is fairly fast. In addition, he doesn''t make a lot of noise. Although he doesn''t comply with the doctor''s advice, he can still finish the medicine because Gu sang is here.


    She stayed with Xiao Qin in the ward for a while. When she saw him asleep, she left the ward.


    She went downstairs to sit in the garden and had a rest.


    Just sat down, opposite there is a pair of men and women sitting on the side.


    The woman seems to be very anxious, while the man is caring to help her.


    The man comforted: "OK, don''t feel bad. Now that we have confirmed that the child belongs to us, let''s try to get in touch with his adoptive parents."


    "What about kechaoer? We''ve had him for 13 years


    The woman began to cry.


    The man patted her on the back: "I don''t know how this happened. If it wasn''t for looking at the child like me, I wouldn''t have wanted to check the DNA. Now I really see the result, and I''m a little flustered. You said, "how can a child who has been raised for 13 years become the wrong child in the end?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu sang listened to their words and seemed to be able to guess what they were talking about now, but then he thought about it and thought it was ridiculous.


    If you can find a child just by looking like it, then there will be no child lost in the world. Gu Sang was thinking about this, and he heard the man on the opposite side say: "I said that the first time I saw the child, I felt that I particularly like it, and that I fell in love with it. Now when I think about it, the blood relationship can''t be wrong."


    As soon as the man finished, Gu Sang''s whole body shook his mind.


    You like it the first time you see it?


    When she saw Xiaoqin for the first time, she also felt very fond of her. Not only that, but other people also said that Xiaoqin''s child was very similar to her


    Gu sang didn''t know how long she had been sitting. When she recovered, the two people opposite had already left.


    She stares at the empty seat and suddenly wants to have a DNA test with Xiaoqin.


    With this idea, Gu sang couldn''t wait any longer and called Shen Shaochuan directly.


    Shen Shaochuan, who answered the phone, was not as enthusiastic as usual: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu sang frowned and thought he was busy now. He said in a hurry, "are you busy? I''m sorry. Let''s talk about it when you''re done. "Shen Shaochuan turned off the news about her and Duan jingnian on his tablet and said angrily, "no, I''m very idle. You can tell me."


    Gu Sang was a little surprised by Shen Shaochuan''s attitude at the moment, "what''s the matter with you, Shaochuan? Is something wrong? "


    Shen Shaochuan said in a deep voice: "no, just talk about your business."


    Gu sang shook his head. No, Mingming felt that Shen Shaochuan''s attitude was not right.


    "Say it."


    "Oh, I want to trouble you with something. I want to have a paternity test with Xiao Qin."


    "You and Xiao Qin? Why did it suddenly occur to me to have a paternity test with Xiaoqin? "


    "Don''t you all think he looks like me?"


    "So, do you think Xiao Qin will be your lost child?" Shen Shaochuan frowned, feeling that this possibility was almost nonexistent.


    "I''m not sure, it''s just I want to have a try. "


    Shen Shaochuan raised his eyebrows: "if you have to do this, I can help you. Just give me the hair samples of you and Xiao Qin."


    "Well, will that cause you any trouble?"


    Shen Shaochuan frowned. Couldn''t she use him as her closest friend?


    "If I say yes, won''t you ask me for help? Sang Sang, can you stop being so polite to me? Am I a person who can''t treat you as you like? "


    Gu sang doubts: "Shaochuan, what''s the matter with you today."


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t you really know?"


    "I really don''t know," Gu sang frowned. Well, what''s his temper?


    Shen Shaochuan thinks he is ridiculous.


    Feelings of their own here for a long time, Gu sang did not know anything.


    "Where did you go last night?"


    "I went..." Gu sang thought for a while and seemed to guess the reason why he was angry: "nightclub."


    "For what?" Shen Shaochuan''s tone is getting worse and worse.


    Gu sang bit his lip: "go Find Duan jingnian. "


    Shen Shaochuan is a little hairy: "what do you want to do with Duan jingnian?"


    "Because of the scandal."


    Shen Shaochuan clenched his fist: "I said I would divorce him. You don''t care if he has an affair. Don''t you tell me that you don''t really want to divorce Duan jingnian?"

 Chapter 434

    Gu sang said: "I just don''t want to see him so degenerate, so I want to help him."


    "Why are you helping him? Do you still have feelings for him, or can''t let him go at all? Sang Sang, don''t deceive yourself. Do you think you are kind-hearted? Duan jingnian, does he lead you? " Shen Shaochuan blamed Gu sang for the first time.


    Gu sang said: "I don''t expect anyone to lead me. I just want to do something I can do. In name, I''m still Duan jingnian''s legitimate wife, and we are still a community of interests. I can ignore him, but will his affairs really not affect me? "


    Shen Shaochuan said helplessly, "I don''t care what you think, but you must remember your own words. You should protect yourself and your children."


    Gu sang nodded: "I know."


    "Last night, you may have a divorce, but I don''t care if you don''t want to divorce me. If you are really divorced, you will be the one who hears the gossip in the end. "


    Gu sang Ying said: "I know, Shaochuan, some things have been done, I will not regret, but Thank you for reminding me


    Shen Shaochuan was helpless: "Sang Sang, how many times do you want me to say to understand? I don''t want you to say sorry and thank you to me. I hate that you are always so outspoken to me, do you understand? "


    Gu sang is sorry: "OK, right I won''t say any more


    Hang up the phone, Gu sang heart upset sitting in the flower bed side, in the heart of a tangled.


    Is Duan jingnian right or wrong in this scandal?


    In the afternoon, Gu sang gave Shen Shaochuan the hair samples of her and Xiao Qin.


    Shen Shaochuan was very efficient. He gave the specimen to his friend that afternoon, waiting for the results to come out a few days later.


    Go home in the evening, Gu sang cooked the meal, originally wanted to wait for Duan jingnian, but did not see Duan jingnian at ten o''clock.


    She was worried that Duan jingnian would go to the nightclub again.


    She went to the windowsill to call Duan jingnian, but after several calls, Duan refused to answer.


    Worried, she dressed and went downstairs, thinking about what excuse she should find today to drag him back to the nightclub.


    But when she went downstairs, she saw Duan jingnian standing under the tree in the courtyard of the community pestering with people.


    Gu sang took a few steps forward, and when he got close, he found that the man was Tang Xue.


    She frowned and quickly turned to hide behind a big tree.


    Gu sang comforts herself that Duan jingnian and Tang Xue are a couple. It''s normal for them to be together. She''d better not make trouble.


    Gu sang turns around and tries to tiptoe out of their sight, walking alone in the park behind the community.


    After walking for about half an hour, she walked back along the lake.


    When passing by the big tree where Tang Xue and Duan jingnian were, the two familiar figures were no longer there.


    Gu sang laughed at himself. What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen enough of the drama?


    While she was talking to herself and turning around, she saw the figure sitting alone under the tree and holding herself together.


    Unexpectedly, it was Tang Xue.


    She looked around and made sure she didn''t see Duan jingnian. Then she turned to go home.


    Tang Xue, who was sitting there with her face buried in her lap, thought that Duan jingnian had come back.


    She stood up excitedly and yelled: "jingnian, I knew..." However,


    before she heard the words, she found that the figure standing opposite was not Duan jingnian, but Gu sang.


    Tang Xue stands up and walks quickly to face Gu sang. Suddenly, she raises her hand and slaps Gu sang.


    Gu sang didn''t expect to be beaten.


    After she covered her face for a moment, she reacted directly and slapped her back with her backhand.


    Gu sang asked aloud, "why did you hit people?"


    Tang Xue looked at Gu Sang''s stomach and said angrily: "it''s all you. It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been abandoned so miserably. You have disappeared for six years. Why do you suddenly appear to disturb my life, you bad woman. Do you know that because of you, all my dreams are broken. "


    "Your dream is broken. It''s your own dream that is not reliable enough. What''s the reason to blame others?"


    "You''re bullshit. It''s clear that you''re taking advantage of your baby Why, what kind of thing are you? Why, why is this in your stomach the seed of jingnian? What spell did you cast on Duan jingnian and why did you let him abandon me. Apart from that flaw, where else can I not be worthy of jingnian? "


    Tang Xue roared, but she was unwilling to cry.


    "Are you crazy? I''m Duan jingnian''s wife. Why can''t I be Duan jingnian''s child? How do you feel with him? What do you have to do with me? As long as I''m his legal wife, you have no right to blame me like that. "Gu sang stares at Tang Xue and doesn''t show weakness at all.


    Tang Xue pushed Gu sang, and her voice became sharper and sharper: "what do you say, you crazy woman, don''t you know that your marriage is based on hatred? You are the daughter of the murderer, the daughter of the criminal, you are not worthy of Jing Nian, you are not qualified to be the young lady of zhantian group."


    Gu sang stood still and looked at Tang Xue with gnashing teeth.


    "what daughter has I been?" is my business. I am not worthy of the last year has the final say. You think you are worthy of him, but he doesn''t want you as well? Don''t think that if you are from a noble family, you can always be superior to others, and don''t talk to me with such a lofty attitude. If you really want to talk about your present status, you are not qualified to talk to me at all. "


    Tang Xue was impatient, "usually dressed as a beautiful and moving appearance, but today she is swearing all the time. Why, you don''t need to make a play because kanjingnian is not here now, do you? Hypocrisy. "


    "Acting? That''s what people like you do. I don''t care to do it. Duan jingnian is a treasure in your hand, but he is not worth a cent here. "


    "You talk nonsense. You love him."


    "It''s none of your business whether I love him or not. Tang Xue, I warn you for the last time that bullying should have a limit. If you hate me staying with Duan jingnian, you can go to talk to Duan jingnian directly. Don''t tell me again and again that I don''t owe you anything. If you can let him divorce me, I''d like to. Go to him. If he agrees to divorce, I''m not ambiguous. "

 Chapter 435

    Gu sang said and turned to leave. She just wanted to bear it, but she couldn''t help it.


    When she went upstairs to go home, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Duan jingnian was taking a bath.


    Gu Sang was sitting in the living room. After Duan jingnian came out from the bath, she quickly stood up and stopped him: "jingnian, talk about it."


    Duan jingnian is in a bad mood today. He doesn''t want to talk to Gu sang for fear that he will lose his temper and hurt her again.


    "I''m a little tired. Another day."


    "No, I just want to ask a few questions. Can you answer me?" Gu sang came forward to stop him.


    Duan jingnian took her to the sofa to sit down: "then sit here to talk, pregnant people don''t tired themselves."


    Gu sang Leng for a while, don''t know how Duan jingnian suddenly treat himself so well, is it because he knows that Tang Xue''s baby is gone.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Seeing that he was so good to himself, Gu sang suddenly didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere at the moment.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Duan jingnian frowned, thinking that she had something to hide.


    Gu sang bit lip, no longer hesitated: "what happened between you and Tang Xue?"


    Duan jingnian frowned: "is that what you want to ask me?"


    Gu sang nodded.


    Duan jingnian said goodbye and sighed, "Sangsang, can we not talk about Tang Xue in the future?"


    Gu sang shook his head: "no, I don''t want to mention it, but Tang Xue, she..."


    "She has nothing to do with me, so You don''t have to mention her to me any more. "


    Duan jingnian stood up and patted her on the shoulder: "go and have a rest."


    "Did you break up? Why? Because of me? " Gu sang grabbed his arm and was a little excited: "I didn''t want to be the third party to destroy your feelings, so I don''t want to tell you about my pregnancy. I don''t want to force Tang Xue to kill your other child. That''s why I want to divorce you and give you freedom. "


    Gu sang bit his lip. "So, you don''t have to feel embarrassed because of the child in my stomach. I still have the old saying, let''s divorce."


    Duan jingnian looked at her suddenly excited mood, also stood up with her, eyes a little confused: "do you really want to divorce, so want to leave me?"


    Gu sang bit his lip and nodded.


    She really didn''t want to get entangled anymore, so she had to leave.


    Duan jingnian asked, "if we divorce, will you leave the children?"


    "I will."


    Duan jingnian asked: "if we divorce, can you be happy?"


    Gu sang hesitated for a moment, nodded: "yes."


    Duan jingnian raised her hand and stroked her cheek: "if we divorce, can you promise me never to regret it?"


    Gu Sang''s heart began to sour. She couldn''t promise, but she No choice: "yes."


    "If you divorce us Will you be with Shen Shaochuan? "


    "I..." Gu sang shook his head: "I don''t deserve him."


    Duan jingnian is heartbroken.


    Not good enough? Gu sang certainly deserves it.


    She became what she is today because of herself


    Duan jingnian stepped forward and held her in his arms: "Sang Sang, I promise you to divorce you and I will give you freedom, but can you also promise me one thing?"


    Hearing Duan jingnian''s promise to divorce, Gu Sang''s whole body trembled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    She wants a divorce, but why does she feel so painful now.


    Is Duan jingnian really going to give up his hatred?


    "Sang Sang, can you promise me?"


    Gu sang nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s my fault that I''ve tormented you for so long. Can you try Don''t hate me that much. There are six years ago, time can not go back, the child has been born, I have no way to let him as never happened, so I can no longer say sorry to you, but I will use a devout heart, pray for your forgiveness.


    If that child is found, I will take care of him. As for the child in your womb, I hope that after he is born, you can allow me to see him at will, and occasionally let him live with me for a period of time, OK


    How can Gu sang refuse? His eyes are red. "OK, I promise you."


    Duan jingnian also had fog in his eyes: "another point, you must remember that in this world, you are worthy of anyone, no matter Shen Shaochuan or anyone else. As long as you love him, he will love you well. You can marry him."


    Gu Sang was very surprised. He shocked himself too much today. What happened to him?


    "Sangsang, let''s have a rest early," Duan jingnian said, kissing her on the forehead, reluctantly smiling, but the smile seemed to be full of helplessness.


    Gu sang saw this, suddenly a little flustered.


    She quickly grabbed his arm again: "jingnian, are you ok?"Duan jingnian''s eyes were full of sadness: "I''m fine. Go back to have a rest and take good care of our two treasures."


    Gu sang nodded.


    Duan jingnian went to the door and said in vain, "Sangsang, I haven''t had time to tell you that what Xueer is carrying is not my flesh and blood."


    Gu Sang was surprised. He Are you serious?


    "I''ve never touched Tang Xue. Her baby is Jiang Yunhao''s. Some time ago, the reason why I was kind to Tang Xue and let Tang Xue give birth to her child was to revenge Jiang Yunhao and give him a punishment. But now I understand that the real punishment is not given by others, but by myself. "


    Gu sang is shocked, some can''t believe it. She can''t believe it. Tang Xue is pregnant with Yun Hao''s child.


    Duan jingnian said: "you just asked me what happened with Tang Xue, right? Oh, I told her that I had never thought about her as much as I thought about another woman, so I didn''t like her so much.


    I didn''t know what love was before, so I never looked forward to it. I just felt that the only woman who had guarded me for many years should be the only one. When I understand that true love can make people forget tea and worry, I naturally understand that Tang Xue and I are not suitable.


    Maybe because of this, I didn''t give up revenge because of her, so many things happened later. Now, I think that some things are really caused by marriage. I''m like Xueer and I''m like you. "


    Gu sang stares at Duan jingnian.


    What the hell did she hear tonight?


    "You Why are you telling me that? "


    "I just want you to understand that feelings are not measured by time. In order to let you stop taking detours, I want to remind you that it is not appropriate between you and Jiang Yunhao. You have spent six years together, failed to let you fall in love with him, it proves that he is not your lover. I hope you will consider my words carefully. "


    Duan jingnian went back to the room and closed the door. He staggered to the bed and sat down. He hung his head and his mind was blank.


    Gu sang fell to the sofa with a blank face.


    Tang xuehuai is Yunhao''s child. She misunderstands Duan jingnian.


    What Duan jingnian said just now made her want to rush over and hug him and tell him in a loud voice, "I don''t want to get divorced."


    But now, she can''t say it any more.


    Because she just promised, she won''t regret it.

 Chapter 436

    Why do you know all this when you break up?


    Two people under the same eaves, one sitting in a dark room, can not see the light.


    One is sitting in a bright living room, but it''s dark in front of him, and he can''t find the future.


    Late at night, Duan jingnian packed all his luggage alone.


    He stood quietly in the room for a while, then came out of the room with the box.


    Here is his wedding room with Gu sang. Although there was no wedding process, it was carefully prepared by him.


    He wants to leave this place for Sangsang and her son as a gift for his children.


    Out of the room, Duan jingnian saw Gu sang sitting on the carpet with his head on the sofa and fell asleep. He put down the suitcase, painfully went forward to look at her face full of tears, gently picked her up, back to her room.


    After placing her on the bed, Duan jingnian touched her cheek fondly and whispered: "I didn''t expect that we should be separated in this way in the end. I''m sorry that you have suffered so many years. You must take good care of yourself and have a good time. Goodbye, Sangsang."


    With that, he bent over her forehead and gave her a little kiss.


    Duan jingnian sat for a while and stood up to go.


    But Gu sang caught his hand in his sleep.


    "No, I don''t hate you."


    Duan jingnian was surprised to think that she was awake, but he bent over again to find that she was still asleep.


    He shook her hand: "thank you for your tolerance, you don''t hate me, but I hate myself, I ruined your life, I''m a complete jerk, you''re right, I should go to hell, but Sangsang, this time, I''m the only one who can go to hell, you have to go to heaven."


    Duan jingnian released Gu Sang''s hand, covered her quilt, and a tear in her eye fell down to her eyelids.


    He turned around, took a deep look at Gu sang and left.


    Gu sang opened his eyes slowly when the door closed slightly.


    It was so dark in the room that she reached out and touched the tears on her eyelids. Her tears were wet again.


    Duan jingnian cried.


    She wanted to keep him by talking in her sleep, but she failed.


    In fact, since he began to pick up things in the room quietly, she was awake. He didn''t sleep all night, and she didn''t get any better.


    When he gently carried her back to the room again, she really had the impulse to hold him and never let go of him for the rest of her life.


    Duan sang knew what he wanted from the first time he saw him.


    At that time, she was thinking that if there was only one man in the world to spend her whole life with, she would like to spend time with her brother.


    Always feel, if it is in this brother''s side, then her long and bitter life, it seems that will become a lot of happiness.


    In the past, Duan jingnian always said, "yes, I should go to hell, but Gu sang, even if I go to hell, you must come with me."


    This time Duan jingnian didn''t say that. He said, "I should go to hell on the 18th floor, but Sang Sang, this time, I can only go to hell alone..."


    But Duan jingnian, Duan jingnian, if you are in hell, where else can I go?


    Gu sang tightens Duan jingnian''s quilt on her body, hugs it more tightly, and buries himself in the quilt.


    The day lit up a little, Gu sang ignored, lying lazily in bed, staring at the ceiling.


    She is waiting. When night falls again, she will see if Duan jingnian will come back.


    She didn''t have the courage to go to the next room to see if Duan jingnian really left. She had to rely on her own perseverance to wait for time to pass by.


    At noon, her mobile phone rang once, but she didn''t move. There were only two numbers in her mobile phone, Duan jingnian''s and Shen Shaochuan''s.


    In order to distinguish two people''s incoming calls even without looking at the mobile phone screen, Gu sang set their incoming calls to different ringtones.


    Now the bell is Shen Shaochuan''s. she doesn''t want to pick it up.


    She will continue to sleep. Maybe she can see Duan jingnian again at night.


    Shen Shaochuan is not as persistent as usual. He only hit her once and never looked for her again.


    Gu sang closed his eyes, thinking that maybe he was still angry.


    It''s just that she can do whatever she wants. She really doesn''t want to cater to anyone''s happiness and anger any more.


    Shen Shaochuan calls, see Gu sang did not answer, he put the mobile phone on the table, looking like bandits, back and forth in his office two people, helpless way: "what do you want?"


    The woman didn''t speak. She just went back and forth to visit Shen Shaochuan''s office, looking here and feeling there.


    Shen Shaochuan was not happy with the man with his back to him and said, "Shen Shaozhou, you son of a bitch, you can''t wait until you go back. You have to come to the office at this time to make trouble.""Brother, you wronged me. I''m not here to make trouble. As you can see, I can''t control this woman." Shen Shaozhou looks innocently at the woman''s back and shrugs at Shen Shaochuan.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, can she come and make a fool of herself?" Shen Shaochuan said to him that this damned brother never spoke in a proper way.


    She turned back to Shen Shaochuan''s words.


    "I can''t blame him all. Last time we met at the airport in Japan, you told me that there was a beautiful scenery in imperial city. It''s a pity that I didn''t understand you at that time, so I left in a hurry. I have no other intention of coming here this time, that is, to recognize my relatives. "


    Shen Shaochuan glares at Shen Shaozhou, who has just come to him. Shen Shaozhou looks like I''m wrong. He rubs his hands and apologizes. Then he lies down in Shen Shaochuan''s ear and whispers.


    "If I don''t say that she has a twin sister here, where would she like to come back here again? You don''t know how precious her grandfather is. I just shake in front of her occasionally, and I will be treated as a hooligan by the bodyguard sent by her grandfather. If I stay there any longer, I really don''t know if I will be able to come back alive. Brother, I''m doing it for the good of our old Shen family. I have to inherit our Shen family. "


    Shen Shaochuan stretched out his hand and nodded his head: "you let me say what you want. Sang Sang has his own ideas. Why do you say things in a mess there?"


    Shen Shaochuan deliberately let his voice down, but he still attracted Yu Qian, who was browsing the company information by the door.


    "What''s Sang Sang''s idea? I didn''t say what to do. I just want to see her. If she has any idea, she won''t even refuse to comment on her family who has been separated for more than 20 years, will she? " In shallow embrace a pair of natural appearance.

 Chapter 437

    Shen Shaochuan looked up and carefully looked at Yu Qian, who was wearing a miniskirt and had long waves all over his head.


    Such a beautiful girl, can she understand what a miserable life Sang Sang has experienced?


    What the hell is she doing here? Is it so easy to recognize a relative?


    "Is it a marriage? Why are you the only one here? "


    Yu lightly and casually lifted his hair: "our father and my father don''t know anything, I didn''t tell them."


    Shen Shaochuan frowned: "why didn''t you say that? What do you mean by yourself? "


    Yu Qianqian hugged: "I found you really strange. The first time I saw you, I told me that the imperial city was very interesting. The second time I saw you, I thought I was coming to recognize my relatives alone. If Sang Sang is my twin sister, she is my family. What do you have to do with him? Why do you want to tell me about it? My family didn''t tell me that I went there


    Shen Shaozhou is seen in shallow with Shen Shaochuan on the bar, quickly came forward to block in the middle of the two.


    "Well, you two ancestors don''t stare at me. Brother, you should call Sangsang again and let their sisters meet. Since you are here, it''s very easy to find a Gu sang in such a city. Even if you don''t help, we have to find him."


    Shen Shaochuan gave Shen Shaozhou a white look: "you get out of my way. I don''t like to listen to you."


    With that, he looked at Yu Qianqian: "Sang Sang doesn''t know what''s going on, but he didn''t answer the phone. You can sit down for a while, and I''ll call later in the evening."


    As soon as she sat down on the sofa, she turned to look at Shen Shaochuan and asked, "what''s your relationship with Sang Sang?"


    Shen Shaochuan calm way: "friend."


    "Cut, who believe it." Yu shallowly leaned back with his fingers around his hair: "all men in this world are good to a woman for a purpose. If they are not relatives, they must have a strong desire for this woman. Just like your brother, he is so attentive to me, either he has a strong desire for me, or he wants my family''s money." Yu shallow shallow says to turn a head white Shen Shaozhou one eye.


    Shen Shaozhou unjustly immediately came up and sat down beside her and explained: "my family''s money has been so much that I can''t spend it in my next life. What do I want to do with your family''s money? I''ve told you so many times that I''m your senior, and I take it for granted that I treat you well. "


    "Senior? Ha ha, I have many seniors. I haven''t seen everyone like you. " Yu shallow lips: "do you still want to say that you are my ex boyfriend''s good brother? I''ve told you many times that I don''t have any impression on my ex boyfriend. Besides, when he sees me, he doesn''t have to be as attentive as you. You''re not him. Why should he be so good to me? The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but it''s not kind. "


    "Shen Shaozhou." Shen Shaochuan couldn''t see it any more. He said coldly, "you''d better take shallowly out for a walk."


    This in shallow talk is really very direct, direct people feel some no face.


    A young man like Shen Shaozhou would not be so accommodating to this girl if he didn''t love her so much.


    "Don''t rush to drive us away. You haven''t told me what you think of Sangsang," Yu said


    Shen Shaochuan was helpless: "shallow, is it wrong for your family to ask other people''s privacy directly without telling you? Even if Sangsang is really your family, you don''t have the right to manage so much, do you? Besides, Sang Sang is your family, but I have nothing to do with you. Don''t you think it''s impolite to ask these questions now? "


    Yu Qianqian raised his eyebrows and said to Shen Shaozhou, "Hey, senior, your brother has more personality than you. If I really want to choose a man, I will choose a man like your brother."


    After hearing this, Shen Shaozhou turned black and said, "well, don''t make such a joke in front of my brother. My brother isn''t me. He''s a serious boy. You''d better restrain yourself. Besides, what he likes is not a girl with your personality."


    Waving his hair, Yu stood up and went to Shen Shaochuan: "don''t you like my type? What type do you like? I can try to change it a little bit. I''m quite interested in you. "


    In shallow direct let Shen Shaochuan and Shen Shaozhou at the same time Leng for a while.


    Shen Shaochuan looked at Shen Shaozhou with a look of bitterness and hatred, and then said to him, "it''s a pity that I don''t have any interest in you."


    Shen Shaozhou said amitabha in his heart. He quickly came forward and held on to shallowly: "get it, my young lady, let''s go out first."


    Yu Qianqian shakes Shen Shaozhou''s hand and looks at Shen Shaochuan with a funny smile and leans forward: "Oh, right? What if I''m that Sang Sang? Would you say you''re not interested? "


    Shen Shaochuan said: "if you are not her, she will never say such unkind words. Sang Sang knows how to be modest and how to be polite. Obviously, you don''t have all these qualities."Yu Qianqian raised a charming smile: "I''m very determined to Sang Sang. OK, I understand. However, if Sang Sang is really my sister, you are finished. Because you have offended me just now, I won''t let you become our son-in-law in any case."


    Yu Qianqian turns to Shen Shaochuan and walks out.


    Shen Shaochuan looked at her back, angry.


    Seeing that he was about to get angry, Shen Shaozhou quickly shrugged: "brother, I''ve taken this trouble away. Hurry up."


    Shen Shaochuan gritted his teeth: "Shen Shaozhou, you want to marry this woman into the Shen family, I absolutely don''t agree. You wait, you will receive the notice from your parents right away."


    "Brother, don''t, you are my brother. I have the cheek to find her. Please don''t ruin my marriage. I''m wrong this time. I''ll change it. I''ll pay attention next time, OK?"


    Shen Shaozhou rubbed his hands, only to hear the voice from outside: "Hello, that elder, are you going or not?"


    "Come on, come on," Shen Shaozhou said to Shen Shaochuan, "I''ll go to the door and apologize myself some other day. Brother, don''t talk in front of your parents."


    When the two left, Shen Shaochuan felt his head and sat down, feeling that some things seemed more and more confused.


    Yu Qianqian went downstairs, stood at the door, stamped his feet, hugged his arms, looked back at the building, and muttered: "smelly man, what''s so great? If it wasn''t for his personality, I wouldn''t even look at him."


    Shen Shaozhou chuckled: "OK, you think all the men in the world are so attached to you like me. You talked about so many boyfriends, but which one didn''t die with you because of your bad temper? You, it''s time to stop


    Shen Shaozhou thought that he was very familiar and put his hand on his shoulder, but he threw it away: "I''d rather be killed than be a cheeky man like you. Go away."


    Shen Shaozhou sighed and rushed to catch up. "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink."


    Yu Qianqian reached out and touched his chin: "it''s boring to drink in the daytime. Let''s go shopping. You''ve seen that mulberry, right? Transform me into Sang Sang. "

 Chapter 438

    "What are you doing?" Shen Shaozhou some surprised pick eyebrow, see her canthus show bad smile, don''t know what she wants to do.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just go shopping with me. It''s really boring here. I have to do something to relieve it."


    In shallow touch chin, think of their own strategy, feel funny not.


    Shen Shaozhou is always stubborn and not too shallow. In the afternoon, he helped him to cross dress with his impression of Gu sang.


    Finally, in order to be closer to the real Sangsang, Yu Qianqian went to the Hair Design Center specially. He spent two hours dyeing his yellow curly hair into straight black hair with a cute light yellow bow and horsetail. It was Gu sang who stood there.


    After the cross dressing, Yu Qian turns a circle in front of Shen Shaozhou and asks excitedly, "how''s it going?"


    is as like as two peas sang I first saw. It''s very, very well placed. Shen Shaozhou thumbed up and couldn''t tell who was in front of him.


    Yu Qianqian stood in front of the mirror of the hair design center, looking narcissistic, and finally asked: "Duan jingnian is Sang Sang''s husband, right?"


    Shen Shaozhou quickly covered her mouth and pulled her away from the designer: "keep your voice down, ancestor. Don''t you see anyone nearby?"


    "I asked who Sang Sang''s lover was and what other people were concerned about. Don''t be so nervous, OK?"


    "Why do you ask this? What are you going to do?" Shen Shaozhou sighed and knew that this ancestor would not do anything quietly.


    "Naturally, it''s fun to do something. OK, it''s none of your business. Go back and help me. Let your brother make an appointment with Sang Sang for me. I''m going to have fun."


    Yu Qianqian pats Shen Shaozhou on the shoulder, smiles and goes to the service desk to check out, then leaves.


    Shen Shaozhou held her: "shallow, do you know who you are going to make trouble with? He''s your sister''s husband. Have you ever thought about the consequences in the future? "


    "Oh, it''s just fun. What''s the consequence?"


    Yu shallow pulled his clothes, the change is completed, is it difficult to give up here? She''s not the kind of person who''ll drop the chain temporarily.


    "According to my brother, that period of jingnian was very annoying to Gu sang. He took torture of Gu sang as his pleasure. Now you''re going to make trouble for Gu sang. You can''t upset your family for your own happiness."


    "Because Sang Sang is my family, I have to help him clean up that smelly man. It''s not so easy to bully my family."


    Yu shallow finish, quickly ran to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and took in.


    Shen Shaozhou felt his head helplessly. This shallowness won''t cause anything, will it? I hope not.


    Yu Qianqian came to the gate of zhantian group and looked around for a while, which was quite exciting.


    She has never done anything so funny.


    Just as she hesitated to get in, a black luxury car slowly stopped in front of her.


    The car glass fell slowly, and the man''s cold features were a little surprised: "how did you come here?"


    Yu Qian is not sure who he is. He only feels that he knows himself and Most likely Duan jingnian.


    "I..." The incident happened suddenly, and Yu shallow didn''t come up with any good reasons.


    But her expression, seen by Duan jingnian in the car, is just Gu Sang''s most common hesitation expression.


    Duan jingnian sighed and got out of the car, went around to the other side, opened the door and looked at Yu Qianqian: "get on the car first."


    Yu Qianqian was relieved to get on the bus. He took the opportunity to think of a reason.


    Duan jingnian then got on the bus, but the car didn''t start. He just looked at the road ahead, and his mind was a little confused.


    After leaving work, he is thinking about where to go and spend the first long night after breaking up with Gu sang.


    I didn''t expect to see her wandering at the gate as soon as the car left the underground parking lot.


    Duan jingnian was afraid that she was here to urge for the divorce agreement, so he said, "you don''t have to worry. You will receive the divorce agreement soon. I won''t delay you too long."


    In shallow twist eyebrow to see him, divorce agreement?


    He wants to divorce Gu sang. Why? Is it because they don''t agree with each other, or does Gu sang have something to do with him?


    Yu Qianqian looks at Duan jingnian while thinking, but he doesn''t think he is a bad man.


    Look at his face of this fake mulberry, there seems to be only a strong reluctant look in his eyes.


    It''s obvious that they can''t love each other, so what''s the reason for their divorce?


    Seeing Gu sang just looking at himself, Duan jingnian frowned and asked with some doubts: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with it


    Yu Qianqian shook his head: "can you go shopping with me?"


    Duan jingnian''s eyes widened and he asked incredulously, "what did you say?"Yu Qianqian feels funny. It seems that Duan jingnian and Gu sang have never been shopping together.


    The rumors are not all false. Shen Shaozhou didn''t cheat her this time.


    It''s good that she doesn''t show up when she''s strolling around. When she thinks about it, Yu shallowly feels more excited. It''s really the first time for her to do such a funny thing. It''s really exciting.


    I don''t know if Duan jingnian will have the impulse to kill her when he knows the truth in the future?


    "I want to go shopping. Will you come with me?"


    Yu Qianqian deliberately made an expression that he couldn''t do without you. Duan jingnian was really surprised and then frowned: "do you want to buy clothes or..."


    "Just want to leave some memories, memories with you, OK?"


    Duan jingnian stopped talking and started his car to drive to the shopping mall.


    Yes, of course, he would like to have memories with her.


    Duan jingnian drove to the biggest square of imperial city.


    When they go shopping together, Duan jingnian and Yu Qianqian keep a distance that one person can stand and walk slowly along the square.


    From time to time, Yu Qian turns his head and looks at Duan jingnian. His words are really poor.


    Can see, he is very with their own speed, she deliberately fast walk a few steps, slow walk a few steps, he caters to his own speed, not far not near follow.


    Because he didn''t understand the usual way of communication between them, Yu had tried several times, but didn''t think of what to say.


    Are these two people usually so quiet do not say a word? Isn''t that boring.


    Don''t all say that marriage is beautiful? How can these two people become so dull here.


    In a moment, he quickly took Duan jingnian''s hand and pushed his way to the crowd.


    Duan jingnian looks at Yu Qianqian and does it himself in surprise

 Chapter 439

    They crowded into the crowd, Yu Qianqian released his hand, nestled up to him, pointed to the band singer and whispered to Duan jingnian: "this man not only sings well, but also looks very handsome. It''s a pity to sing in such a place."


    Duan jingnian carefully looked at the lead singer of the band. The man had long hair, and although his facial features had some small features, they were not handsome.


    This woman really has no eyes.


    "Let''s go somewhere else. He doesn''t look very good, and his singing is not bad. What can I see?"


    "Eh?" What about this guy? Are you jealous?


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect this kind of man to be cute when he has a little temper.


    "You don''t think he sings well. How about I sing one for you?"


    Yu Qian ran to the band singer and said a few words to him. Unexpectedly, the singer really cooperated with him and walked away with his guitar.


    Yu Qianqian went to the microphone and picked up the microphone. After a few "hello hello" tests, he said, "next, let me present you a song. My heart is like the ocean."


    There was a lot of applause around. Only Duan jingnian looked at Gu sang in surprise. He never knew that she had such a side.


    Around the music, Yu Qianqian waved to Duan jingnian: "husband, this song is for you, I hope you have a good time."


    Duan jingnian looks away awkwardly. Some people around him look at him with admiration. They want to see which man is so lucky that he has become the target of being denounced.


    Some good people recognize Duan jingnian as the person standing there and take photos secretly.


    After all, the president of zhantian group can''t be seen all the time.


    In shallow eyes straight staring at Duan jingnian, accompanied by music began to sing shallow.


    Duan jingnian looks at Gu sang. She stands there shining as if she could light up this small universe.


    Gu sang had never been like this before, which made him feel that what he saw in front of him was just an illusion.


    When Yu Qianqian sings deeply, he closes his eyes intoxicated. When he opens his eyes again, he still stares at Duan jingnian.


    She found that Duan jingnian''s eyes at the moment seemed to be suspicious, hesitant, disbelieving


    This tangled expression, let in shallow heart is very happy.


    Before the end of the song, Duan jingnian suddenly turned away.


    Yu shallow proud eyes haven''t reached the heart, quickly dropped the microphone to catch up with him: "husband, why do you go?"


    People around also ignore the song, directly turned to see the play like looking at two people.


    Duan jingnian looked at Gu sang, but he didn''t understand: "Sang Sang, what are you doing now? What do you mean? We didn''t say... "


    "What do you say? Can''t you change what you say? I''m singing for you. Don''t you see that? Why don''t you wait for me and make people so embarrassed? Is it your strength to make people look shameless? "


    In shallow shallow one breath finish saying, in the heart at last is to solve a gas.


    She had never seen such a man who didn''t know how to respect people. She said that the song was sung for him. It was too much for him to leave without listening to it.


    Duan jingnian looked at her and really didn''t know him: "Sang Sang, what are you thinking? It''s not like you. "


    Yu shallow thought that he would explain to himself, but he didn''t expect that he directly doubted himself


    In order not to reveal the truth, Yu Qianqian thought for a long time in his heart and hugged him: "don''t ask me, don''t say hello to anything, just indulge me in this way, OK?"


    Duan jingnian''s heart, after half a sound, also reached out to hold her tightly.


    Don''t say it once, even for a lifetime.


    As soon as he put his hand around her waist, there was another strange feeling in his heart.


    Round the crowd came applause, Duan jingnian released in shallow, pull her wrist out of the crowd to the fountain.


    Yu Qianqian''s heart was beating wildly. Just now, I felt really exciting. I didn''t expect that her performance was so lifelike.


    Duan jingnian looks at her as if he doesn''t know her. He looks at her carefully and keeps a distance from her.


    Yu Qianqian didn''t find something wrong with him. He reached forward and took his wrist warmly. "Husband, how was my singing just now?"


    "It''s very good," Duan jingnian asked after answering, "last time you said you wanted to go roller skating. Now you just have time. I''ll take you."


    Yu shallow slightly frowned, Sang Sang can skate, but she can''t.


    I really went to the rink with him, and it''s strange that I didn''t show up.


    "I don''t want to skate today, or shall we find a quiet place to watch a movie?"


    Duan jingnian raised his eyebrow: "OK, when did the figure skating you promised to teach me last time come true?"


    As long as a few days later, it''s not a shallow breathDuan jingnian grinned: "OK, let''s go to the cinema."


    At the gate of the cinema, Duan jingnian asked Yu Qianqian what he wanted to see. Yu Qianqian looked up at him and said, "whatever, you make the decision."


    Duan jingnian bought a ticket and brought Yu Qianqian into the market.


    He bought a single room ticket, comfortable environment, suitable for people to rest.


    As soon as they sat down, Duan jingnian said to him, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can sit down first."


    Yu Qianqian smiles, pretends to be clever and nods. Watching Duan jingnian go out, she covers her stomach and laughs.


    It''s so much fun.


    Since I came to the Imperial City, I haven''t enjoyed myself as much as I do today.


    In fact, Duan jingnian is a good guy. He is handsome and dotes on her. Look at Sangsang. She doesn''t have a good eye.


    Duan jingnian went out of the private room, told the waiter to give Yu Qianqian some of the best snacks, and let people take good care of him, so he turned around and left at ease.


    Yu shallowly lies in the comfortable reclining chair. After a while, the waiter comes in and delivers snacks and drinks.


    The film began to play, and Yu looked back.


    How can Duan jingnian not come back? It''s not diarrhea or constipation. It''s too slow.


    Yu Qianqian was watching a movie while eating popcorn.


    More than ten minutes later, she began to fight with her eyelids. The movie was meaningless and Duan jingnian had not come back.


    Depressed, she stood up and came to the door in the dark. She asked the staff, "why hasn''t the man who came with me come back yet? Can you help me see if he won''t faint in the bathroom?"


    The waiter was surprised and said, "just now that gentleman told us to send you food, he has already left."


    In shallow eyes blinked a few times, some can''t understand.


    Well, how did that man leave by himself?


    Even if it''s temporary, you can always say hello.


    What''s more, if there''s something wrong, I don''t care to help her. What does he mean? What''s going on now? She''s been stood up?

 Chapter 440

    Think of here, in shallow depressed to go out.


    Who is that? I can''t be praised. No wonder Sang Sang didn''t want him. Just don''t want him.


    Duan jingnian drove home and stopped at the bottom of the building.


    He opened the skylight and looked up at the 26th floor of the living room, where the light was still on. He was puzzled. He wanted to go up to see how Sang Sang was now. He was going crazy.


    I thought I saw Sang Sang just now, but I was still happy for a long time in my heart.


    Can be busy for a long time to find the wrong, that person is not Gu sang.


    If he did not guess wrong, it should be Sang Sang''s twin sister. The girl came to the imperial city. It seems that she approached her on purpose.


    Why is she doing this?


    Just now, if she hadn''t hugged her and found that her waist was much fuller than Gu Sang''s, plus her husband''s mouth and the playfulness in her eyes, he would have been cheated to the end.


    Duan jingnian looks up and stares at the top. Is Sang Sang OK?


    Gu sang sat up from the bed, leaned forward slightly, stepped out of bed with almost no strength, and turned on the light in the room.


    Looking at the room where I have been lying motionless for a day, I feel so empty in my heart.


    Standing for a while, she went out of the room and turned on the light in Duan jingnian''s room.


    It''s clean inside, and the quilts are stacked by the bed, as if someone else was resting one second ago.


    She bit her lips, afraid not to step forward, a corner of the bedside table, neatly pressed a letter.


    She pursed her lips and opened the letter paper. It said: I''m gone, you''re good to keep fit, eat well, sleep well, and forget everything before. I said I''ll do it, and please be happy. Duan jingnian stayed.


    Duan jingnian really left.


    From now on, she will be left alone.


    She had expected Duan jingnian to come home after work in the evening, but looking at the empty room in front of her, Gu sang knew clearly that it was different.


    Everything has changed. He won''t come back. He will never come back.


    Gu Sang was afraid to come out of Duan jingnian''s room. She could look up and see Duan jingnian''s shadow everywhere in the room, living room, kitchen or balcony. Wherever she could see, there were memories of him everywhere.


    She closed her eyes and hurried out with the key.


    She can''t stop here for another second.


    Downstairs, she swayed to the small park in front of the property.


    Her mind is in such a mess that she has to have a rest.


    Duan jingnian had planned to leave, but when the car started, she saw the woman she knew stumbled out of the building.


    She was also wearing the floral dress she wore when they talked about divorce last night. Her hair was naturally loose on her shoulders. Although it was a bit messy, it was still so beautiful.


    Her face was a little ugly. I don''t know if it was because she didn''t eat well all day, which made him very sad.


    Seeing her unsteady step, he got out of the car and followed her.


    Gu sang went to the waterside pavilion in the park and saw that there were too many people enjoying the cool. He quickly turned around and walked to the artificial lake. There was a very spacious lawn beside the lake. Because there was no light and there were many mosquitoes and flies, few people would come here.


    She walked across the lawn and sat down on the concrete steps beside the lake. Looking at the calm water, her disordered mind finally calmed down.


    She looked up at the starry sky, tears drop by drop.


    For the last time, I''m afraid it''s really the last time she shed tears for Duan jingnian.


    After all, she has nothing to do with Duan jingnian


    Duan jingnian hid behind a willow tree, looking at Gu Sang''s shoulder twitching, and his ears were buzzing with mosquitoes.


    I don''t know if she is better now. He really wants to go up and pull her out of this place. There are so many mosquitoes. It must be very hard to be bitten.


    Sangsang sad at the moment, how much will have something to do with him?


    If so, does it prove that Sang Sang still cares about him?


    Think of those strange ideas, Duan jingnian shakes his head, no, if it is true, how can she so firmly want to divorce herself?


    Gu Sang''s body moved. She stood up from the lake and went back with dizziness.


    She didn''t want to go home, but now she really felt a little hungry, and her stomach was rumbling.


    If she is the only one now, then of course she can stubbornly not eat or drink.


    But she has to take care of her baby. This is her baby with Duan jingnian.


    Gu sang walked along the lake to the north exit of the park and planned to walk home along the road from there.


    People have not gone far, on the sidewalk beside the road, there is a yellow sports car slowly stopped.


    Gu sang turns around. She knows the car. It belongs to Shen Shaochuan.Seeing a car stop beside Gu sang, Duan jingnian quickly stops and retracts himself behind the stone pillar at the north gate of the park.


    Shen Shaochuan got out of the car, went to Gu Sang''s side and looked at her. Seeing that her face was so ugly, the original depression in his heart was suddenly swept away, and he worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu sang saw Shen Shaochuan, choked his mouth, and finally couldn''t help it. He looked like a child who had lost his beloved toy. He bowed his head and began to cry.


    Shen Shaochuan was flustered. He quickly covered her shaking shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t cry. Tell me what''s the matter?"


    Gu sang shook his head and said nothing.


    Shen Shaochuan took a step forward, put her in his arms, stroked her back and helped her feel comfortable: "well, don''t cry. The more you do, the more worried I am. Don''t cry, OK?"


    Gu sang felt that her heart was about to be torn, and her heart was very painful.


    Shen Shaochuan coaxed: "if you don''t tell me what happened, how can I help you solve it? Besides, it''s not good for children to keep some things in mind, isn''t it? "


    Gu sang tried to control himself and took a deep breath: "I''m hungry."


    Shen Shaochuan frowned tightly: "it''s just because of this reason that he cried like this?"


    "Yes." Gu Sang''s mouth is flat. He doesn''t want to be impolite any more.


    Shen Shaochuan sighed. Although he knew she didn''t tell the truth, he still touched her hair.


    "Silly girl, let''s eat when we are hungry. I didn''t eat either. How about spaghetti?"


    Gu sang nodded and followed Shen Shaochuan to get on the bus. She suddenly looked back.


    I always feel that something is looking at me.


    Duan jingnian saw that she suddenly turned back and quickly took back her body.


    When he heard the sound of the car, he slowly came out of the porch and watched the yellow dot go away.


    Watching Gu sang and Shen Shaochuan leave, he still has some bad feelings in his heart.


    He clearly hated this feeling, but because of his guilt for Gu sang, he couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 441

    Shen Shaochuan didn''t ask her what happened. He just looked at her and asked, "have you ever thought about meeting your own family?"


    Gu sang shook his head: "I don''t have that idea yet."


    She can''t seem to find a reason to recognize her family.


    They live so well that they seem to have no reason to suddenly appear in front of them.


    "Have you ever been like this? Or do you complain that your family never came to you? "


    Gu sang shook his head: "no, they don''t know my existence at all. How can I blame them? I''m just not ready to face them. In my heart, they have nothing to do with me except blood relationship. I don''t know how to enter their world and life..."


    Shen Shaochuan frowned: "what else is more important than blood relationship?"


    Gu sang bit his lip and bowed his head.


    "Your sister has come to this city. Do you want to see her?"


    Gu Sang was a little surprised, but then he shook his head: "don''t do it for the time being."


    She''s in such a bad state that she doesn''t want to see anyone.


    Shen Shaochuan sighed. If Yu Qian knew Sang Sang''s attitude at the moment, he would be mad.


    Looking at that shallow temper, she seems to hate being rejected.


    After returning home late at night, Shen Shaochuan receives all kinds of harassment from Shen Shaozhou, which makes Shen Shaochuan turn off the plane to avoid him.


    He thought that if he ignored Shen Shaozhou, Gu Sangwan would be "persecuted" one day, but he was wrong.


    The next morning, Gu Sang''s doorbell rang incessantly.


    Gu sang went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes. He was shocked. The woman outside was just another herself.


    Seeing that Gu sang didn''t open the door, the woman was impatient and then rang the doorbell.


    Gu sang took a deep breath and opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, Yu Qian, who had been looking forward to seeing Gu sang, was stunned.


    she stared as like as two peas at the mulberry, and then looked at the sound for a long time before she heard the tongue. "It''s the same. It''s amazing."


    Gu Sang also guessed the identity of the other side, they did not have relatives, after meeting, two tearful scene.


    In shallow impolite directly into the room, she went to the living room looked around.


    "Is this the home of the president of tangtangzhantian group? Why is it so small? "


    What do you want to say.


    Gu sang light smile: "want to drink something?"


    "Beer, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Yu shallow pick eyebrow smile, she is intentional, see Gu sang this kind of good daughter, will not drink what beer.


    Gu sang shook his head: "no, I''m pregnant. I can''t drink. We don''t have beer. We have Coke, coffee, tea and drinks. What would you like to drink?"


    Yu shallow pick eyebrows, looking at Gu Sang''s stomach, some surprised: "are you pregnant? It''s been several months? Why can''t you see that? "


    "It''s just over two months, so it''s not obvious."


    Gu sang smiles and goes to the refrigerator to help her get a bottle of coke. He helps her open it and hands it to her. "It''s better to drink less coke. It''s not good for your health."


    "You are still ready to drink," he said


    Gu sang shook his head: "this is prepared for making coke, chicken wings and ginger coke. I don''t usually drink this kind of thing."


    "You know how to keep in good health, which is quite like the old man''s grandfather," Yu shallow drank a mouthful of coke, although a little ice, but very enjoyable.


    Gu sang is embarrassed to hear that Yu Qianqian mentions her family. She is really not ready. She feels very flustered at the moment.


    Yu Qianqian ignored Gu Sang''s embarrassment and continued: "did you hear that? I came out a few minutes earlier than you. I''m my sister


    Gu sang shook his head: "people say I''m Yu''s daughter, do you believe it? Are you not afraid of being cheated? "


    "With your exactly the same face as me, my grandfather will be crazy. Don''t mention the evidence. As long as he sees you, I''m afraid he will take you home immediately."


    Yu shallowly thought so, the mood is better a lot, if had Sangsang, that later, grandfather will not so always annoy her from time to time?


    She''s really going to be bored to death by the super favorite granddaughter of her grandfather.


    Gu sang did not speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t like to talk about this topic, Yu shallow asked, "is it hard to be pregnant? Why do you want to get married so early? Our great life has just begun. You should spend more years and think about getting married and having children. I really don''t understand why you early married people can''t take it so seriously. "


    Gu sang laughed, but he didn''t speak.


    Yu Qian felt a little stuffy and muttered: "do you always talk so little? Are you introverted? It''s not supposed to be. It''s said that there was no one who spoke less in the eighteen generations of our ancestors. Even our father, he suddenly became speechless after his mother died. Who do you follow? "Gu Sang''s eyebrows were slightly raised. She was not born with few words.


    Listen to my mother, when she was a child, she was also very good at speaking. Only later, because of family trivia, her words became less and less.


    "By the way, I''m going to see the nanny who took you away some other day. I''d like to see how sacred she is. She''s so brave to take away Yu''s children. She doesn''t want to live."


    Gu sang quickly stood up and said nervously, "no, I''ll solve it myself."


    "Why, you don''t want to face her, I heard, but she married Duan jingnian on her own. Does Duan jingnian bully you so much that she has no responsibility?"


    Referring to Duan jingnian, Gu Sang''s heart tightened and she shook her head: "I will deal with my affairs myself."


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m your sister. I''ll help you deal with the vicious child thief. What''s wrong?" Yu Xiaoqian frowned and got angry.


    "She is wrong, but she is very good to me, Jing Nian is also very good to me, I am very satisfied, so please don''t interfere in my life, my own things, I deal with myself."


    Gu Sang also knows that Yu shallow is kind, but she doesn''t want to let Yu shallow stand out for herself.


    It''s not what she wants, it''s not her style, it''s her own business, she has the ability to deal with it.


    Yu Qianqian didn''t understand Gu Sang''s words. She thought Gu Sang was rejecting her. She stood up with her face and said, "do you think those people, though not your family, are much closer than my sister, who has been separated from you for more than 20 years? You think I''m meddling now, don''t you


    Gu sang hesitated for a moment and then said firmly, "I don''t know how you feel when you see me. I only know that in my previous life, I didn''t have too much family. No matter whether I''m a child at home or not, I don''t want you to suddenly appear and interfere in my life.


    Just as I didn''t exist in the world more than 20 years before you, I never thought of interfering in your life. I''ve learned your kindness, but I''ll solve my own problems. "

 Chapter 442

    Yu shallowly is stuffy and thinks that he has nothing to do today.


    She stood up, looked at Gu sang white, turned and walked out: "whatever you want, when I want to care about you."


    In shallow will swing the door to leave..


    Gu Sang was sitting in the room. Yu''s personality was a little wayward, but she was not as unreasonable as she imagined.


    Yu Qianqian came out of Gu Sang''s house. As soon as he walked into the hall on the first floor, he heard a familiar voice behind him calling: "Sang Sang."


    Yu Qianqian looks back and sees Shen Shaochuan, who made her angry yesterday. Thinking of what she is wearing today, she immediately plays with her head, purses her lips and smiles at Shen Shaochuan.


    Just now she met Gu sang, and there was no problem in learning about it.


    Shen Shaochuan came forward and walked out with her side by side. He asked, "do you want to buy vegetables again?"


    Yu Qianqian said with a smile, "well, did you come out so late?"


    "After I went back to dinner with you yesterday, I was pestered by Shen Shaozhou in the middle of the night. Oh, by the way, you may forget that Shen Shaozhou is my brother. You met him once."


    Yu shallow nodded: "well, a little impression, what does he pester you to do?"


    "That boy has been fascinated by a crazy woman recently. He sticks to others wholeheartedly. It''s not annoying to be humiliated by others. I''ve never seen my brother so persistent. The world is really one thing down to one thing."


    Shen Shaochuan sighed. He didn''t think so.


    Yu doesn''t listen to anything else. She just cares about the three words "crazy woman" in his mouth.


    In Shen Shaozhou''s heart, she was defined as a crazy woman. She was really angry.


    Yu shallowly forced to breathe, but Shen Shaochuan thought she was uncomfortable after seeing her: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Qianqian shook his head: "no, it''s just nausea. You haven''t finished just now. What kind of woman is the crazy woman who Charms your brother?"


    Shen Shaochuan said, "don''t mention it. It''s selfish. It''s as if the world is centered on her. If you don''t mention her, wait for me. I''ll pick up the car and take you to the vegetable market."


    At shallow gnash teeth of nod smile.


    In front of Gu sang, Shen Shaochuan said a lot.


    This smelly boy who is indifferent to her also has weakness.


    Send her to the door of the market, Shen Shaochuan told: "buy less, don''t press, really can''t take a car back."


    Yu Qianqian pursed her lips, gritted her teeth, and waved goodbye to him with a smile. After watching his car leave, she stamped her feet and got angry.


    Shen Shaochuan, you wait. We''re not finished.


    Yu Qianqian takes a taxi and goes back to the hotel to find her grandfather''s assistant to help her investigate Jiang Lihua''s residence. Then he finds a car to take her to Tongzi Hutong.


    Today, although Gu sang said it, Yu Qian didn''t plan to let it go.


    If she dares to take the child away at home, she must go to meet the nanny.


    Yu Qianqian inquires all the way to find a new building. Looking at the dilapidated building in front of him, Yu Qianqian covers his nose. I can''t believe that Yu''s second Miss actually grew up in such a place.


    Where is the house where people live.


    On the sixth floor, Yu Qianqian went upstairs to find the place to ring the doorbell, but he couldn''t find it for a long time.


    When she was annoyed that there was no doorbell in this kind of place, the sound of vegetables falling to the ground came from the stairs.


    Yu Qian turned his head and saw an old man looking at himself with tears in his eyes: "Sangsang, you are finally willing to come back."


    Yu Qianqian frowned. It turned out that this was the old nanny. She didn''t look like she dared to steal the baby. Sure enough, people can''t judge their appearance.


    Jiang Lihua ignores the dishes on the ground and comes forward to hold on to shallow hands.


    "Sang Sang, my mother thought that I would never see you again in my life. My mother thought that you would never be here again."


    Looking at the old man crying like this, Yu Qianqian, who was going to ask for a crime, could not bear it.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not good to be seen."


    Although I know that there won''t be any people coming and going here, Yu shallow still cares about it.


    "Come in and talk."


    Jiang Lihua shakes her hands and quickly takes out the key to open the door. Yu Qianqian introduces the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yu Qianqian was startled by the bear dolls on the ground.


    "Why so many toys?"


    Jiang Lihua wiped her eyes: "it''s easy to do this small manual work, and it''s not tired. It''s good to earn some pocket money."


    Yu shallow sigh, this is actually used to earn pocket money tool?


    In the past few years, under what circumstances and with what kind of money has Sang Sang been raised?


    "Sangsang, mom didn''t think you would come back again. You wait. I have something for you."Jiang Lihua turned and hurried into the room, took out a small wooden box from the drawer, took out a passbook, turned and handed it to Yu Qianqian.


    "This is what I specially saved for you. When you got married, I didn''t prepare any dowry for you. I really regret it. I managed to round up the figures in it. Now I can finally give it to you."


    Yu shallow frowned, took the passbook, opened it and looked at it, 60000.


    "You How long did it last? "


    Jiang Lihua shy smile: "I only left some daily use, this is all I can give, you don''t think mother give less."


    In shallow frown, it is difficult to be, this is her life savings?


    60000 yuan is not enough for a shopping mall.


    But for an ordinary people, is it a lifetime savings?


    What does it mean that she gives all her money as dowry to Gu sang? Make up for the debt?


    Yu Qianqian seems to be able to understand why Gu sang is so nervous when she says she wants to settle accounts with this woman.


    For shallowly, this woman is just a sinner who stole Yu''s children.


    But for Gu sang, the sinner was the mother who raised her and gave her all her savings as a dowry.


    In the hearts of the two sisters, their feelings for this woman are different, so their final thoughts are also different.


    Yu Qianqian took the passbook and thought about what she would do if it was Gu sang?


    Will she gladly accept the dowry or give it back to the woman.


    I feel that Gu sang will not take away all the savings of this woman.


    "You''d better keep it yourself. I don''t need the money. You can keep it for emergencies."


    Jiang Lihua shook her head: "I''ve already saved all my pocket money. Besides, I''m still a part-time cleaner now. Besides meeting my daily needs, I still have some money left. Please don''t be polite to my mother. I know you don''t need money, but women can''t do without dowry."


    In shallow frown more difficult, early know not to come, it is really embarrassing.

 Chapter 443

    Jiang Lihua rubbed her hands awkwardly and quickly stood up: "well, I bought your favorite Chinese toon. I''ll make some fried Chinese toon for you."


    Yu stood up and said, "no, I don''t like that."


    With that, Yu Qianqian regretted it because she thought Gu Sang was hating her when she saw Jiang Lihua''s face full of embarrassment.


    "I mean, I''m full. I don''t want to eat anything today. Even if you give me dragon meat now, I don''t like it, so don''t be busy."


    Jiang Lihua''s eyes were sour. "Sang Sang, you should blame me. I know that I''m not as good as pigs and dogs for what I''ve done. Don''t say you hate me. Now even I hate myself. You could have had a better life, but in the end, because of my selfish interests, you''ve delayed a better life."


    Jiang Lihua said, wiping her tears: "I know my own behavior is hateful, but Sang Sang, I''m sorry, your father and I intended to love you and bring you up. I didn''t expect that your father would change.


    He was so fond of you, but why only a few days later, his look at you is no longer a pet, but like looking at the enemy. You know, every time I see your father beat you, I regret that I shouldn''t have taken you out. Sang Sang, you won''t understand my feelings. "


    Jiang Lihua began to cry in her eyes.


    What? Gu sang is often beaten?


    What is Gu Sang''s identity? If she grew up at home, no one in the world would dare to touch her finger.


    The princess who is supposed to be a baby has become a pitiful one under the stick of others


    This Jiang Lihua really made her speechless.


    Before Yu Qianqian stood up to say anything, he saw that Jiang Lihua also stood up to hold her hand.


    "Son, I know you don''t like me talking about the past, but I still want to say that you don''t understand the fear in my heart, especially when I pushed your father downstairs in order not to let him beat you


    You''ve been wandering for six years, but I can''t leave here. Every day, I''m guarding this house, and I can''t think of anything else except your father''s fierce face. Do you know how scared I am? I''m afraid that your father will die and I can''t let go. I''d rather go with him than live in fear every day. "


    Yu Qianqian broke away Jiang Lihua''s hand and clenched her fist tightly.


    she was confused. She didn''t expect to hear such a big secret today.


    For Sangsang, this woman killed her husband?


    "Do you know how scared I was when you asked me to turn myself in? I also wanted to go, but my heart trembled when I thought that I would spend the rest of my life in prison. I didn''t want to go to prison, and I didn''t want to spend my last life in prison.


    But now I want to understand. I know that I have picked up the freedom in the past six years. I listen to you. After this year, I will turn myself in. Then, you won''t have to be embarrassed any more. "


    Jiang Lihua put Yu Qianqian on the table and handed the passbook back to Yu Qianqian.


    "That''s why I give you all my savings. I spent the rest of my life in prison, with food and drink. I don''t need the money any more. Sang Sang, I''m sorry. "


    Hearing this, Yu Qianqian turned red. "Since you know that you have no ability, no way to give that young man a good life and a sound father and mother love, why did you want to hold the child from home? You just want to have a child, but do you think about the trauma of the child''s heart?


    Sangsang''s sufferings in the past half of her life are all thanks to you. You should really repent. Keep the money and give it to Gu sang who is willing to see you again. I''m not qualified to accept it for her, because I haven''t suffered those sufferings or been beaten in your hands. "


    Jiang Lihua''s hand trembled, even her voice trembled.


    "You''re not Sang Sang? who are you? You are... "


    Yu shallowly looked a little indifferent: "Yu shallowly, the eldest daughter of the family, I am very grateful that I was not held out, otherwise I really don''t know if I can live to the present like Sang Sang."


    With that, he put his passbook on the coffee table and went out.


    When she got to the door, she looked back at Jiang Lihua, who was completely frozen.


    "In Sangsang''s heart, she still regards you as her mother. You may have done everything a mother should do, but you are not her biological mother after all, so in the future You''d better take care of yourself.


    Sangsang is the flesh and blood of our family after all. We have the ability to take care of her at home. As for the money you gave her, I think It should be unnecessary. It''s not money at all for us at home. You''d better keep the rest of your life and spend it well. "


    Jiang Lihua covers her mouth and looks at Yu shallowly closing the door.


    She slowly slide to sit on the ground, sobbing.


    She''s wrong. She''s really wrong. Retribution is coming. It''s finally coming.


    But it''s good that Sangsang can finally find her father and live the life she should have lived.But she and Gu Qiwen have already caused those injuries to Sang Sang. Can Sang Sang still forget them?


    Sonny, good boy, I''m sorry.


    Yu Qian went downstairs, feeling not relaxed.


    Today, I was going to see the nanny and teach her a lesson. Unexpectedly, I let her hear such a big secret. It''s really


    Shen Shaochuan went into the office, whistled, dropped the key on the desk, and began to work by sliding the mouse.


    It''s a happy thing to think of meeting Gu sang early in the morning. He feels more comfortable.


    He was in a good mood all morning. At lunch, he got up and left the office.


    When he passed the Secretary''s desk, he inadvertently saw the news in the tablet on the Secretary''s desk. It was actually a picture of Duan jingnian and Gu sang hugging each other.


    The moment he saw the photo, his brain exploded, he quickly picked up the newspaper and put it in front of him.


    Isn''t that what happened last night?


    When he saw Gu sang last night, he cried like a tearful person.


    Is it because I met Duan jingnian before, what unpleasant things happened?


    But if so, why do they hold each other so tightly? It''s still in the square.


    What does Sang Sang mean now? While he says he wants to divorce Duan jingnian, he is still entangled with him.


    She can''t live without Duan jingnian, can she?


    Shen Shaochuan goes away and knocks at the door of Gu Sang''s house.


    Gu sang came to open the door listlessly and saw that it was Shen Shaochuan. She said unexpectedly, "Shaochuan, how can you come here at this time?"


    Shen Shaochuan reached for the door and looked at her bitterly: "Sang Sang, you really let me down."

 Chapter 444

    Gu Sang was stunned by Shen Shaochuan''s sudden words. He didn''t understand Shen Shaochuan''s meaning for a long time.


    Seeing Gu Sang''s innocent face, Shen Shaochuan was even more depressed: "why, don''t you understand what I''m talking about? Then go to the news. "


    Shen Shaochuan turned and left.


    Gu sang wondered, what did you write in the news?


    She turned back into the room, turned on her mobile phone and searched for news. When she saw today''s headlines, she was stunned.


    She didn''t see jingnian at all yesterday. How could there be such a picture.


    Think of today in shallow to find their own appearance, she immediately understood, this is in shallow.


    What is she going to do? Why do such things.


    What about jingnian? Did he know that Gu Sang was not in his arms at that time? Or did he do it on purpose?


    Thinking of Shen Shaochuan''s anger, Gu sang thought, do you want to explain something to Shen Shaochuan?


    But Even if she explains, what can she give Shen Shaochuan?


    Think of here, she shook her head, forget it, do not explain.


    She was in a bad mood and went downstairs alone to take a walk.


    But just out of the community, not far away, I heard a light call.


    "Sangsang."


    Gu sang turned around and came from Jiang Yunhao.


    After hesitating for a while, she went to Jiang Yunhao and said faintly, "Yunhao, how are you?"


    "I haven''t seen you for months. Are you ok?" Jiang Yunhao moves forward.


    But Gu sang deliberately stepped back and tried to keep some distance from Jiang Yunhao.


    "I''m fine, and you?"


    Jiang Yunhao frowned: "you are not good, if good, how can you be pregnant? Sang Sang, I want to get you out of here. "


    Gu sang shook his head: "Yunhao, my life is different from before. In the past, I had to escape. In the Imperial City, I had too many things I didn''t want to face, so I had to choose to escape. But now it''s different. I''m willing to stay in the Imperial city. I want to solve all the problems that I have accumulated one by one, instead of just escaping. Some things can escape for a while, but not for a lifetime. "


    "Are you still blaming me?"


    Jiang Yunhao frowned, saw the news, saw her with Duan jingnian as affectionate embrace, he felt Gu sang really away from himself.


    He is not reconciled. Six years is not as good as Duan jingnian''s torture.


    "I don''t blame you, that''s my life, but Yunhao, you shouldn''t do many things later. You have your own life, your own life, why don''t you go well? Now the things you do to Tang Xue are more hateful than those Duan jingnian did to me. You shouldn''t destroy Tang Xue. "


    "Why don''t you think I''m helping you out? Tang Xue, she bullies you so much. Can''t I take a breath for the woman I love? "


    Gu sang shook his head: "you are not giving me vent at all. Yunhao, don''t mix your life with mine. You''d better go back to your original life and live your right life."


    "It''s too late," Jiang Yunhao shakes his head. Now he hates Duan jingnian. Of course, it''s not all because of Gu sang, but also because of inferiority.


    He is no different from Duan jingnian, but why does he always lose to Duan jingnian?


    Women and everything else is like this.


    He didn''t believe that he would be compared by Duan jingnian all his life.


    He must make Duan jingnian step on his feet.


    "It''s not too late. As long as you draw a clear line between your life and that of Gu sang, you won''t be affected by me any more. I''m very grateful to you for taking care of you for those six years, but the past is already the past. Don''t be persistent."


    Jiang Yunhao said nothing and looked down at her abdomen: "do you really plan to have another child for him?"


    Gu sang nodded.


    "Are you crazy? Isn''t it enough to hurt once? A second time, a third time? Why are you so stupid? "


    "I don''t think I''m stupid. I don''t think this child was born for jingnian. This child belongs to me. Since he already exists, I have the obligation to let him come to this world. You won''t understand my mind."


    Gu sang bowed his head and touched his belly happily, as if it contained the whole world.


    "Yunhao, from now on, please don''t worry about me any more. I''m fine now."


    Jiang Yunhao sighs, mulberry really becomes different, such Gu mulberry, more beautiful.


    "Sangsang, if Duan jingnian didn''t bring you back here and I proposed to you, would you be willing to marry me?"


    Gu sang shook his head even though he didn''t want to: "at that time, I had such inferiority, how could I marry such a good you? No matter in the past or in the future, I will tell you, Yunhao, I will not marry you. "


    Jiang Yunhao slightly clenched his fist: "you can take good care of yourself. I''ll see you another day."Gu sang gently pulled his sleeve: "Tang Xue has just had a miscarriage. Now she needs comfort. After all, the child belongs to you. You should go to see her."


    Jiang Yunhao looked back at her bitterly: "if it wasn''t for you, the child would not exist. You''d better take good care of yourself."


    Jiang Yunhao leaves quickly.


    When Yu Qianqian returns to the hotel again, Shen Shaozhou is waiting for her at the door.


    Seeing her coming in, Shen Shaozhou quickly pasted it up.


    "Where have you been? Don''t tell me. Do you know how worried I am that you are missing?"


    At a glance, he wanted to say something about Shen Shaozhou.


    But thinking of what Shen Shaochuan had said before, she took back those ugly words and looked at Shen Shaozhou.


    Before her grandfather also said to her, this smelly boy is not a good thing, the flower is not good, let her away from Shen Shaozhou.


    But when Shen Shaochuan said that today, she suddenly changed her attitude towards Shen Shaozhou. Is he really different from other women? Will it?


    There are few infatuated men. Her father is one.


    Before, she always thought that the men in the world were as infatuated as her father.


    But later, her boyfriend talked one by one, and finally found that every man close to her had more or less some purpose, either to promote her father or to cooperate with her family''s enterprises.


    There are even some people who just want to get rid of the identity of poor boy by changing her crow into magpie.


    Since the day she saw through this, she no longer believed in love.


    Men, as long as they have money, are not the same as women. How many do they want?


    Shen Shaozhou was all numb when she stared at him. He waved his hand in front of her eyes: "what''s the matter? Do I have a big character on my face that I''m a handsome guy?"


    "Why are you always pestering me like this? What are you looking for? "

 Chapter 445

    Yu Qianqian knows that the Shen family''s family background is the same as her family, and she doesn''t care about her family''s assets and money at all.


    Shen Shaozhou is good, and there must be many beautiful women around him.


    Such a hot man, why stick to her side, let her shame shake face?


    It''s not human at all. She can''t understand that this man loves himself, can she?


    Love? This word is so strange that she always feels hairy when she thinks about it. She doesn''t believe in love.


    Yu Qian seldom talks to himself seriously.


    At this moment, she suddenly straightened up her face, which made Shen Shaozhou feel a little uncomfortable.


    "What I can do is to think that you are my schoolgirl and should take care of you more."


    "But don''t you think that you are beyond the care of a senior? You have so many schoolgirls, and you don''t take care of others. It still proves that I am profitable, but I can''t figure out what it is. "


    Shen Shaozhou fondled her head. Of course, she couldn''t think of it. He has loved her for many years.


    He always wanted to tell her, but he was afraid that she would laugh it off as a joke.


    This love has been accumulated in his heart for so many years, and it has already become a treasure in his heart. Once it is said, he is afraid that not only his heart will be empty, but he will not get any response.


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t think about it. I just treat you well and you just enjoy it. No one will be suspicious because others treat you well."


    Yu shallow indifferent way: "I am like this, I was used too much since I was a child, already numb, if you tell me directly, what is your picture, I don''t feel uncomfortable, but now you are so unconditional to me, let me feel fluffy, always feel that in the future will die very miserable."


    "Do you feel at ease when you have to say something about it?" Shen Shaozhou frowned and hesitated to say or not.


    "Yes."


    Shen Shaozhou looked at Yu shallowly: "I want you. Is this reason enough?"


    Yu Qian looks at Shen Shaozhou.


    After a long time, she suddenly stepped forward, put her arms around his neck on tiptoe, and raised her head to kiss his lips.


    Shen Shaozhou felt as numb as an electric shock. He put his backhand around her waist and responded to her.


    Two people kiss, no matter here is in the hotel hall.


    After a while, Yu Qian released him, his eyes were cold.


    "If all you want is to get me, it''s too easy, but what happens when you get me?"


    Shen Shaozhou no longer had a smile in his eyes, responding to her cold eyes: "what did you say?"


    "I said, I can do it with you now, but when your goal is achieved? Are you not going to be with me anymore? "


    Yu shallow finish, sarcastic smile, around him to the elevator.


    Shen Shaozhou reached out to stop her: "Yu Qianqian, you dare to say it again, I will make you regret it."


    "Is that right? How can you make me regret? Don''t you want to be happy when a man like you provokes me? I can talk to you Well... "


    Yu Qian''s words had not been finished, but had been sealed with a kiss by Shen Shaozhou.


    The kiss was slightly punitive.


    He hated shallowly talking about herself in this way.


    Yu shallow is not like this, he also does not allow her to become like this again.


    Yu Qianqian pushed hard, but he didn''t push away.


    Feeling that she was almost out of breath, Shen Shaozhou loosened his lips and warned, "don''t let me hear what you said just now. I said I want you, not just my body."


    Shen Shaozhou said and left angrily, forgetting the purpose of coming here.


    Yu Qian stood in the same place, stunned for a long time, what he wanted was not only his body?


    But what else does she have besides her body? Heart?


    Being used again and again, she has long been distrustful of love and men. Where is her heart.


    In shallow back to the hotel room, the mobile phone rang up.


    See is grandfather''s call, she impatiently hang up, mobile phone just hang up, doorbell rang again.


    She let out a voice of displeasure: "who is it?"


    No one answered outside the door. Yu Qianqian got up to open the door.


    Shen Shaozhou, who had left, stood by the door again.


    "Why are you back?" she said warily


    "I forgot what I was looking for when I was disturbed by you," Shen Shaozhou walked around her door. As soon as she entered, Yu Qianqian''s mobile phone rang again.


    In shallow irritable again to hang up the mobile phone, Shen Shaozhou glance: "who?"


    "The men who are looking for me are so many that you have to take care of them," said Yu superficially.


    The phone rings again. Before shallow hang up, Shen Shaozhou snatches her phone and presses the answer button.


    Yu Qianqian immediately stood up and grabbed his mobile phone: "Shen Shaozhou, you are sick.""Hello, girl, girl?" The voice of grandfather came from the mobile phone. Shen Shaozhou raised his eyebrows and glared at shallowly. He said respectfully, "grandfather."


    The old man''s angry voice came from the phone: "you are the smelly boy of Shen family, smelly boy. How can you be with my girl now? You give my girl your mobile phone."


    The tone of the old man is still so severe.


    "Grandfather, your girl doesn''t want to answer your phone today. I grabbed my cell phone to answer it. Really, I''ll let your girl answer it now."


    Shen Shaozhou hands the mobile phone to Yu Qianqian, only to hear the old man''s roar inside.


    Listening to the old man''s roar, Yu Qian interrupted, "what are you doing again, grandfather?"


    "Girl, you''ve been out for six days, and you don''t know how to call me. Didn''t your grandfather say that if you can''t guarantee one every day, at least two days, otherwise, it''s lonely for your grandfather to be alone at home, right?"


    "Yes," Yu turned his eyes, unable to stand the old man''s nagging.


    "Your father will come to see me in Singapore in a few days. You can come too. You haven''t seen your father for a long time."


    The old man couldn''t sleep any more than his granddaughter.


    "I don''t have time."


    "You have nothing to do but play every day. It''s settled. If you don''t come, I''ll send someone to catch you."


    The old man''s face turned serious.


    "No, Grandpa, I''m busy with my business. Otherwise, you can come to the imperial city with my father to see me. It''s time to visit relatives."


    Don''t mention the imperial city to me. I will never go back in my life


    "Grandfather, if you don''t come, I promise the people you sent won''t catch me."


    "Oh, girl, you want to play hide and seek with your grandfather again."


    In shallow pick eyebrow a think, how can let grandfather to see don''t want to recognize mulberry?


    She really wanted to surprise Sang Sang


    By the way, she can play Sang Sang. Isn''t Sang Sang also able to play her?

 Chapter 446

    "Yes, it''s just for fun, so when my dad comes back, you can find someone to catch me and hang up."


    In shallow hang up the phone, suddenly bad smile.


    Shen Shaozhou looked at her speechless: "what are you crazy about? You don''t really think your grandfather can''t catch you."


    Yu shallow shook his head: "I have another plan, you don''t ask."


    "Always, if you leave, I''ll go back with you. Don''t you bother me?"


    "Yes, of course, not enough My grandfather can''t catch me. I''m an immortal now. I have a good plan. "


    In shallow pick pick eyebrow, Shen Shaozhou don''t understand, this woman and want to make what moth.


    "By the way, did you see Sang Sang today? What did she say? " Shen Shaozhou came here for this.


    "After seeing me, I found that the life I lived with Sang Sang was totally different. I should be glad that the person who was taken away was not me. If I had taken the way of Sang Sang, I don''t know if I would have died long ago."


    So much pressure, I don''t know how Sangsang survived.


    Shen Shaozhou asked: "did Sang Sang tell you anything?"


    Yu shallow shook his head: "no, ah, look at her words, it seems that she does not want to go back to our home."


    "It''s impossible. How can anyone stay away from the rich family?"


    Yu shallow nodded: "I think so too. I don''t know what she is thinking. Anyway, I can''t let her stay outside. I will find a way."


    "Take it easy. Don''t overdo it."


    Yu shallow is not happy to stare at him: "you think I''m a child, and I''ve gone too far."


    "You are immature compared with Sang Sang."


    Yu Qianqian stood up and said, "are you on purpose? Get out of here. I''ll get dressed and go out


    "What are you going out to do again?" Shen Shaozhou wants to stay with her quietly for a while, but she always seems to have ADHD and can''t be stable for a moment?


    "Revenge," Yu shallow clenched her fist, this morning she was Shen Shaochuan to scold into a crazy woman, this revenge does not revenge non women.


    Looking at her eyes narrowed into a strange slit, Shen Shaozhou shook his head: "well, it''s up to you, don''t play too much."


    After Yu superficially dressed up, he took a taxi and went to Shen''s group.


    Not long after Shen Shaochuan returned to the office, his secretary sent an envelope to the hospital.


    He opened it in a confused mood, which was the paternity test results of Gu sang and Gu Qin.


    Looking at the results, he was surprised that the relationship between mother and son was really established.


    Xiaoqin is really Gu Sang''s child. How can there be such a coincidence?


    Shen Shaochuan is hesitating when the inside phone rings.


    He pressed the button to answer the question, and the Secretary said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shen, Miss Gu is here."


    "Who?" Shen Shaochuan has some doubts.


    "Gu sang, Miss Gu." The Secretary repeated again.


    Shen Shaochuan quickly stood up and straightened his clothes. Then he sat down again: "let her in."


    Yu Qianqian came in with a smile and pursed his lips: "Shaochuan."


    Shen Shaochuan just lost his temper with Gu sang. He thought Gu sang would not explain himself as before, and he didn''t care if he was angry.


    But now he was surprised to see her come to the company to find him.


    "Why are you here? You can''t explain to me after reading the news, can you


    In shallow frown, feel his tone is not as intimate as the morning, explain what?


    What is news?


    She''s the one who never pays attention to the news.


    However, since he said to explain, then she explained: "I can only say, I''m sorry."


    Shen Shaochuan''s face sank: "sorry, what? Do you really feel sorry for me? Is Duan jingnian that good? You don''t feel aggrieved when he hurt you like that, do you? Do you know how angry I am when I see the picture of you hugging him? "


    A picture of cuddling?


    In shallow Eye Bead son a turn, can''t be last night she plays with the photo of Duan jingnian, on the news.


    "I didn''t mean to," Yu said. It seems that she made a little trouble for Sang Sang.


    "It''s not intentional. It''s just deep, isn''t it?"


    Shen Shaochuan couldn''t listen to her explanation. He picked up the envelope on the desk and passed it to Gu sang.


    "You''d better not explain. I don''t want to hear it. This is for you. Congratulations. You and Xiao Qin are really mother and son."


    In shallow face of doubt, she lowered her head to open the envelope, while listening to Shen Shaochuan said she did not understand the words, while looking at the test results.


    Gu sang, Gu Qin, the relationship between parents and children.


    Who is Gu Qin? Sang Sang has another child?


    God, what a bolt from the blue.Shen Shaochuan stares at Yu shallow calm some excessive face, frown: "how, you are not happy? Don''t you always expect Xiaoqin to be your child? How can you see the result? On the contrary, it''s this kind of expression? "


    Yu shallowly shook his head. He couldn''t imagine Sang Sang''s life in the past 20 years.


    "Where is the child now?"


    Yu shallow doesn''t plan to play again. She looks up at Shen Shaochuan. She has to have a look.


    "Of course it''s in my house. What''s the matter with you? Are you too happy?"


    Yu Qian took a look at him and stepped forward: "how can Sang Sang''s children be in your home?"


    Shen Shaochuan tightened his eyebrows and immediately grasped Yu shallow''s shoulder: "are you teasing me?"


    Yu shallow force earned, but did not break Shen Shaochuan''s grip: "you let go, I have something to ask you."


    "What are you doing?" Shen Shaochuan hates being teased.


    "Why? You hurt me. Let go."


    Shen Shaochuan: "why do you pretend to be Sangsang and tease people? Are you Sangsang''s family like this?"


    "What if I pretended to be Gu sang? Besides, I didn''t say I was Gu sang at all. If you are stupid, you can''t tell me clearly. If you have the ability, you can learn from Duan jingnian. You can see which is real mulberry and which is fake mulberry. If you can''t see it, it can only prove that you don''t know enough about Sangsang. What do you blame me for doing? "


    Yu shallow roars, his hand strength is very big.


    "Duan jingnian? You also teased Duan jingnian. The woman in the newspaper last night was not Sang Sang, but you? "


    In shallow eyes of the color of satisfaction, spit out the tongue: "want you tube."


    Shen Shaochuan angrily pushed her away: "I''m so angry with you. Go away."


    He opened the door and ran out quickly.


    At noon today, when he lost his temper with Sangsang, Sangsang''s innocent eyes were telling her that she didn''t know what he was talking about.


    But he was so mad that he didn''t know what she meant.


    He is just a fool. He was cheated by Yu Qian.


    "Hello, Shen Shaochuan, hello."


    Yu shallow roared a few times, but Shen Shaochuan had already disappeared in the corridor and left by elevator.


    Yu Qianqian had many things to ask him, which was really annoying.


    She sat down on the sofa, opened the test results and looked at them again.


    Gu Qin Sang Sang''s children

 Chapter 447

    Shen Shaochuan said that the child is in his home now. Why is Sang Sang''s child in Shen Shaochuan''s home now? Forget it. It''s better to ask for others than yourself. You''d better investigate by yourself.


    Shen Shaochuan meets Gu sang at the gate of the community.


    He panted and ran to Gu sang: "Sang Sang."


    Gu sang wondered, "Why are you back?"


    "Why don''t you explain? It''s not you. Why don''t you explain to me? No matter how angry I am, you don''t care? "


    Shen Shaochuan has a dignified expression. He thinks he has a lot of weight in Gu Sang''s heart.


    But when he misunderstood Gu sang, Gu Sang was still stubborn and unwilling to explain half a sentence.


    Gu sang doesn''t care if he has misunderstandings at all.


    Gu sang said: "when you are angry, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Why don''t you call me when you know?"


    Gu sang light smile, did not make a sound.


    Shen Shaochuan sighed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to be wronged. I should believe you."


    Gu sang looked up and said, "Shaochuan, you don''t have to apologize to me. I''m not angry with you. This is a misunderstanding."


    Looking at Gu sang like this, Shen Shaochuan knows that there is still a long way to go for Gu sang to accept himself.


    What do you think of, he said, "by the way, I have something else to tell you. It''s definitely a big surprise for you."


    Shen Shaochuan said, holding her shoulder and solemnly saying, "Sangsang, the parent-child test report of you and Xiaoqin has come out. Xiaoqin is really your child. He is indeed the son you accidentally lost five years ago."


    Gu Sang was confused.


    Xiaoqin is her child, really her child


    Her tears, suddenly silent slide down, a mouth open and close, but do not know what to say.


    Shen Shaochuan said, "I''ve asked the baby sitter to take the baby from my other residence. You can see Xiao Qin in a moment. Go to my house first and wait."


    Gu sang nodded blankly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At that time, it was said that paternity testing was just a chance, but I didn''t expect


    God gave her a big surprise.


    But how did Xiao Qin grow up in an orphanage in Imperial City?


    It''s thousands of miles away from where she lost Xiaohang.


    Thousands of miles


    Is it really an accident that children will appear in the orphanage in Imperial City?


    Gu sang took a few steps and suddenly stopped.


    Shen Shaochuan looked at her: "Sang Sang, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you feel well just now? Why are you so unhappy all of a sudden? "


    "Shaochuan, I think it''s very strange that my child was lost in Ancheng. How could he appear in the imperial city?"


    Gu sang frowned and looked at Shen Shaochuan. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    "You mean Did someone deliberately bring the child back to the imperial city? "


    Gu sang nodded. Just now, Duan jingnian was in her mind.


    If it''s really like what she thought, then she will kill Duan jingnian herself.


    Gu sang clenched his fist with anger in his eyes.


    Shen Shaochuan saw what she thought in her heart and quickly came forward to comfort her: "Sang Sang, don''t think too much before things are clear."


    Gu sang nodded and followed Shen Shaochuan upstairs.


    Twenty minutes later, the nanny came back with Xiao Qin.


    Gu sang squatted forward slowly to touch Xiaoqin''s face.


    Xiao Qinwei raised his eyelids and saw that it was Gu sang. He did not resist.


    Gu sang held Xiaoqin in his arms. His voice and body trembled: "Xiaohang, I''m sorry for your mother. She didn''t protect you well. You''ve suffered for so many years."


    Gu Sang''s embrace is getting tighter and tighter. Xiao Qin is a little out of breath. He purrs twice. Seeing that Gu sang is so excited, Shen Shaochuan rushes forward to pull her away.


    "Sang Sang, you scared the child."


    Gu sang looked up at Xiao Qin and began to cry.


    If the child was brought up by herself, many things would not happen later.


    He shouldn''t have been autistic.


    The child is innocent. Who is such a jerk who ruined his child''s happy childhood.


    "Xiao Qin, you look up at me. I''m your mother. I''m sorry. My mother lost you by accident and made you suffer for so many years. It''s all my mother''s fault. I''m sorry."


    Gu Sang''s tearful face frightened Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Qin didn''t seem to understand what she said.


    He retreated two steps in fear, hid behind Shen Shaochuan and looked at Gu sang in a dazed way.


    Gu sang sniffed, knowing that he would frighten the child, so he squatted forward two steps, dried his tears and looked at Xiao Qin.


    "Xiao Qin, did your mother scare you just now? Sorry, it''s my mother''s fault. My mother is no longer excited. My mother is just too happy. Are you happy when my mother comes back to you? "Shen Shaochuan squatted down to help Gu sang and said, "Xiao Qin, I will be your father and Gu sang will be your mother. Are you happy?"


    Shen Shaochuan''s words made Xiao Qin''s mouth raise. He seemed to be laughing.


    Gu sang knows that he just used the wrong method, and Xiaoqin can''t accept her now. This is also human nature. She can''t be impatient any more.


    She doesn''t want Xiaoqin to hate her.


    Gu sang Yang chuckled: "Xiao Qin, will you stay with your mother for a few days? Mother also wants to be nice to Xiaoqin and make Xiaoqin have a good time. "


    Xiaoqin hesitated to tighten his brows, as if to measure whether he should go or not.


    Gu sang continued to coax: "does Xiao Qin like me? If you like, come home with me. I make many delicious food for you every day, and then How about feeding ducklings with you? "


    Referring to yabaobao, Xiaoqin finally stopped hesitating and nodded: "OK."


    Gu sang happily hugged him again, like a treasure.


    Shen Shaochuan worried: "can you take Xiaoqin back now? Duan jingnian may go crazy. If he goes crazy, you will suffer in the end. I think Xiaoqin should follow me first. I''ve been with him for a long time, and I like this child, too. "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Shen Shaochuan asked: "what do you mean?"


    Gu sang shook his head: "it''s nothing. In a word, I will take good care of my Xiao Qin. Don''t worry. There won''t be any problem. Even if I lose myself in this life, I will never lose this child again."


    Seeing Gu Sang''s determination in his words, Shen Shaochuan would no longer fight with her.


    When Gu sang took Xiaoqin''s hand and went out, the relaxed smile on her face made Shen Shaochuan feel that Sang Sang seemed different and her heart was stronger.


    Gu sang is really different.


    She wants to investigate whether Duan jingnian was the person who sent the child to the orphanage.


    She wants to know how cruel Duan jingnian can be to herself

 Chapter 448

    Back home, Gu sang specially cleaned out the rooms he didn''t use before and made them into Xiaoqin''s rooms.


    Seeing that there were no children''s daily necessities at home, Gu sang took Xiaoqin to the supermarket downstairs to buy them.


    Xiao Qin is not a naughty kid, and he doesn''t just stand there and cry like other kids.


    But I will definitely see if I like toys.


    Fortunately, Gu sang can understand Xiaoqin''s heart and will take the initiative to buy it for him. Otherwise, I don''t know how many things Xiaoqin will miss.


    Gu sang takes Xiaoqin to the vegetable shopping area. She wants to know Xiaoqin''s favorite dishes from Xiaoqin''s eyes, so that she can cook them for him often.


    When buying meat, the staff recognized Gu sang and saw Xiao Qin holding her hand. They said with a smile, "where did Mrs. Duan bring a doll that looks like her? How lovely."


    Gu sang looked down at Xiao Qin and said with a happy smile, "this is my son."


    The staff was startled by this, but still said: "no wonder, this child is really like you."


    Gu sang said nothing with a smile and left with his child.


    As soon as they left, the shop assistant immediately said to his colleagues, "isn''t our president''s wife only in her twenties? There''s no such a big child. Don''t mention that the child is really like Duan Zong. You say that they won''t get married only after they have children. It''s really new. Alas, I''ve heard about it for the first time. No one knows about it yet?"


    "Who knows, who can understand the world of the rich."


    Gu sang doesn''t care about gossip.


    After that, she didn''t want to care.


    The next afternoon, Gu sang and Xiao Qin went back to Shiqiu orphanage together.


    When the Dean saw that the child adopted by Mr. Shen came back with the president''s wife, he was really shocked.


    "Miss Gu, why are you here?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have nothing to do today. I want to ask you about Xiao Qin."


    Gu Sang''s attitude is very sincere, and the dean is also a kind-hearted person. He hastened to say, "as long as I can help, I will do my best. However, I have only been transferred here for more than a year, and I can''t really help."


    "I just want to see the records of Xiaoqin being adopted by the orphanage. I want to know who sent Xiaoqin here. It''s not difficult for you, is it?"


    The Dean nodded: "if it''s just a record, there''s no problem. Just sit down and I''ll adjust Xiaoqin''s adoption record."


    The Dean came back with Xiaoqin''s information. Gu sang quickly welcomed him and took over the file bag: "can I see all these?"


    The Dean nodded: "of course, but I just had a general look. The name and contact information of the person who sent Xiaoqin to the hospital were not left in the record."


    "No?" Gu sang frowned, a little depressed, "this kind of situation is OK, isn''t there a detailed record?"


    "Because the management of the orphanage has not kept up in many aspects, so there are also such situations." The Dean nodded, some regret, it seems that did not help her ah.


    Gu sang patted his head in agony and saw that there were many pages of Xiao Qin''s information. She wanted to know if anything special had happened to Xiao Qin in recent years, so she continued to look down, which recorded in detail Xiao Qin''s illness records, donation records, visit records


    Strangely enough, the same visitor appears every other month.


    Gu sang pointed to the name of Yi Zhide and asked, "is this a regular donor of Xiao Qin? Why does he often come to visit Xiao Qin? "


    The Dean leaned forward, shook his head after reading and said, "no, Xiaoqin doesn''t have a regular donor. It''s just a kind person who often comes to visit Xiaoqin."


    Gu sang frowned, "does this person often visit other children?"


    "That''s not true. I have a little impression of him. Since I came to Shiqiu orphanage, he should have been here three or four times. The old man has gorgeous hair, but he looks very strong. Every time he comes, he will send some food and clothes, and leave some money for the orphanage."


    Gu sang frowned: "is it an old man?"


    "Yes, it''s because there are very few old people here that I have an impression of that old man."


    Gu sang sighed and raised his eyebrows. The old man, Yi Zhide, had never heard of a name.


    "Dean, do you think that man''s accent is like that of imperial city?"


    It must be. I''ll never hear that wrong. "


    The Dean herself is not from Imperial City, so she is very attentive to accent.


    Gu sang thought, in the Imperial City, in addition to her mother, she did not recognize the old man.


    Ah, by the way, she also knew Duan jingnian''s grandfather, Yin Zhengde.


    Zhengde, Zhengde, Zhengzi, split into one stop, one stop virtue.


    Yi Zhide? Is that him?Gu Sang''s thoughts were flying, and he turned to look at Gu Qin with a childlike face. There were tears rolling in his eyes.


    Child, child, who can imagine that it would be Yin Zhengde, your great grandfather who broke up our mother and son.


    If Yin Zhengde knew about it, there was no reason why he didn''t know about that period.


    Good a Duan jingnian, repeatedly said to help her find children, but he was one of the culprits who stole his children.


    This bastard, this demon, this beast that should kill a thousand swords.


    After leaving the orphanage, Gu sang took a taxi to Haitang Hutong mansion.


    She used to feel afraid when she came here, but now she is not.


    Inside, the old man did something to her, and she was going to ask him for an explanation.


    Gu sang when the nanny went to ask Yin Zhengde if she wanted to see her, he rushed in with his child.


    Yin Zhengde, who was going to be angry, immediately silenced when he saw Xiaoqin behind Gu sang, as if he knew the secret had been revealed.


    But even so, he still said: "what are you doing, uneducated girl? Didn''t your parents tell you that you have to get permission before entering other people?"


    Gu sang raised his eyebrows and held Xiaoqin in his hand. "Even if I have no education, I know that the so-called education is only needed when I face people."


    "You You''re a dead girl who broke into my house to curse. Who gave you so much courage? "


    "I swear? Which sentence did you hear that I was swearing? Don''t make a mistake, old man. Now I don''t treat you as a person at all. Because in my opinion, a real person will not throw his own flesh and blood into an orphanage and let him become an autistic.


    People? At the moment of seeing this child, do you dare to say that you are a person? What do you hate? Come to me. Why do you want to hurt my children. My child is innocent. Is it not enough for me to be involved in the debt my parents owe? Why do you destroy my child, you demons? "

 Chapter 449

    Gu sang roared wildly.


    Yin Zhengde grinned at Gu sang.


    This woman is not the same as before, and she is no longer the submissive coward


    "are you crazy? I can''t understand what you are saying."


    "Don''t you understand? What Yin Zhengde doesn''t understand, Yi Zhide will understand. Since you didn''t send the child to the orphanage, it''s jingnian, isn''t it? OK, since it''s not you, I don''t ask you to admit it. I''ll go to Duan jingnian now. I swear that I will never forgive you as long as Gu sang is alive. "


    In the face of Yin Zhengde''s strong sense, Gu sang did not give in.


    She had nothing to fear.


    For the sake of her children, even if she turns into a crazy woman now, she doesn''t care.


    "Don''t you dare," said Yin Zhengde, raising his crutch and pointing to Gu sang.


    Seeing that they were going to fight, Xiaoqin quickly released Gu Sang''s hand and ran to the door, looking at Yin Zhengde in fear.


    Gu sang didn''t want to leave a shadow in Xiao Qin''s heart. She grabbed Yin Zhengde''s crutch and threw it aside.


    After all, Yin Zhengde was old, and he faltered unsteadily.


    Gu sang sneered: "Yin Zhengde, you are also old. I''d like to see if you''ve tortured the Duan family like this. When you go underground in the future, will you still face the Duan family?"


    Gu sang then turned to the door, squatted down and gently held Xiaoqin''s shoulder, and said: "Xiaoqin, you remember, the old man behind your mother is not a good man. In the future, you should not learn from the old man''s black heart when you grow up. When you grow up, you should be a good child with integrity and kindness, OK?"


    Xiao Qin tilted his head and deliberately looked at Yin Zhengde, nodded: "good."


    Gu sang and Xiao Qin leave the old house without looking back.


    Yin Zhengde''s heart sank. The moment the child looked at him, he was really flustered.


    I thought the secret would never be discovered, but


    At the beginning, it was all for jingnian, but now, jingnian will hate him.


    Gu sang came out of Haitang Hutong. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or sadness. His whole body began to tremble.


    Xiao Qin turned his head and looked at her shaking, blinked a few times and followed her cleverly.


    At the corner, Gu sang stopped a taxi, got on and went to zhantian group.


    She''s going to have to get a story for the kids.


    At the gate of zhantian group, Gu sang calls Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian was a little excited after answering, "Sangsang."


    "I''m at the gate of your company. No matter you are busy or not, come out and see me immediately. I have something important to tell you."


    Duan jingnian''s eyebrows were fixed, and his tone was very strong.


    However, he was not angry: "you go to the first floor meeting hall and wait for me."


    Gu sang did not retort and hung up.


    She looked at the building in front of her and went in with hatred in her eyes.


    Duan jingnian stood up and quickly went downstairs to the conference hall on the first floor.


    When the door opened, Gu sang looked back at the face she had been infatuated with for ten years, and suddenly felt sour in her heart. Her love was wrong after all.


    "Xiaoqin, sit here. Don''t look back or move. Mom will come to you later." Gu sang gently patted Xiao Qin on the shoulder, turned and walked to the door where Duan jingnian was.


    Duan jingnian heard what she said just now and looked at the child named Xiaoqin in surprise. How could Gu sang call himself "mother" to that child?


    Gu sang came up to him.


    Duan jingnian asked, "how could that child..."


    "Pa".


    A loud slap on Duan jingnian''s face was clear and loud.


    Duan jingnian was confused for a moment, and he reached for Gu Sang''s second slap: "Sang Sang, what are you doing?"


    Gu sang gritted his teeth: "what to do? I''m hitting you, of course. "


    "Why hit me? Who are you? Gu sang, or Yu Qian? "


    Duan jingnian looked at the woman in front of him. How could Gu sang hit someone?


    Hearing that he knew Yu Qian''s existence, Gu sang suddenly realized why he was willing to let her go and divorce her and ask her for forgiveness.


    It turned out that he already knew that he had hurt the wrong person, so he wanted to make up for his debt.


    Oh, it''s not so easy. Gu sang raised his head and looked at him.


    "I''m Gu sang, Yu Qianqian''s sister, the ghost who was wrongly punished by you for six years, and the biological mother of the child you hid. Duan jingnian, I''m really wrong about you. I thought you were hateful, but at least you had a good heart. But I didn''t expect that you were a complete jerk. You were hopeless. You have poisoned your own sons. Are you still human


    Gu sang said, teeth clenched, refused to let himself drop a tear in front of Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian holds her shoulder inexplicably."What do you mean, can you say something I can understand?"


    "You still pretend, don''t you? You''re going to play the fool like your grandfather to the end, aren''t you? OK, whatever you like, but Duan jingnian, remember, you don''t want my first child, so this child in my belly has nothing to do with you. From now on, you are no longer qualified to come to my children''s side. We don''t want you any more. "


    Duan jingnian was inexplicably flustered: "of course, I want the first child. No matter which one, I want it. Since I know that the child is still alive, I have been looking for it and never give up."


    Gu sang pointed to Xiao Qin: "do you want to continue to cheat? My child is right under my nose, but I miss him again and again. Duan jingnian, you are the devil. You have done us harm. We can''t recognize each other. "


    Duan jingnian looked at Xiaoqin and asked in disbelief: "this is Our children? "


    Gu sang gritted his teeth: "this is not our child. It''s my own child. Thank you for your torment to our mother and son for so many years. After so much abuse to your wife and son, I wish you a good sleep for the rest of your life."


    Gu sang said he wanted to go.


    Duan jingnian finally understood Gu Sang''s meaning. He quickly stepped forward and held out his hand to stop Gu sang: "do you mean that I stole Xiao Qin from you and sent him to the orphanage? I broke up your mother and son, and I cheated you to help you find a child? "


    Gu sang looked at him stubbornly, and determined that this was the case.


    "You wronged me. I didn''t do that, Sang Sang. I can swear to God that I never did that. Before you told me that, I didn''t even know that our children were still living in this world."


    Duan jingnian was a little confused. He didn''t know what happened.


    Gu sang sneered and gritted his teeth: "I don''t believe your oath. You and your grandfather have always been birds of a feather. Five years ago, my child was just a baby. How could you be so poisonous.


    I don''t want to draw a clear line with you as soon as I see your divorce agreement. From then on, I Gu sang and you Duan jingnian break up, one other two wide, each irrelevant

 Chapter 450

    Duan jingnian stepped back and looked at Gu sang, who was determined at the moment. She felt as if she had suddenly become another person. She was no longer the gentle Gu sang he had known before.


    Granddad, it''s granddad who controls all this.


    My grandfather did it.


    He is my grandfather''s grandson, Gu sang will misunderstand him, and his love is also a matter of reason.


    It''s not like that. He really doesn''t know anything.


    "Sangsang, I know it''s useless to explain more, but please believe me, I really don''t know that Xiaoqin is our son. When my grandfather told me that the child died, I thought it was true, so I hated you crazily.


    I hate your father for killing my parents, and you for killing my children. That''s why you''re so tortured. Believe it or not, what I just said is true. At that time, even though I hated your father, I also hated you very much, but I never hated my child.


    So, don''t say so heavy words, what one other two, each irrelevant, between us, there are too many fetters, how can the bridge return to the road? Sang Sang, give me some time to make everything clear, will you


    Gu sang shook his head and retreated: "what else do you want to know? Yin Zhengde can explain everything to you clearly. If you have any words, you can tell him and ask him directly. In a word, don''t disturb my life any more. I really hate you and don''t want to see you any more. "


    Gu sang said, went to the chair, picked up obedient Xiao Qin and went out.


    Duan jingnian took her arm and looked at Xiaoqin.


    This is his son, his flesh and blood, the child he thought he would never find again.


    Duan jingnian reached out to touch the child''s face, but Gu sang flashed by.


    "Don''t do that, sonny."


    Gu sang closed his eyes and could not frighten Xiao Qin.


    Duan jingnian''s hand gently touched Xiaoqin''s: "Xiaoqin, I''m your father. I didn''t recognize you before. I''m sorry, my father will love you well in the future, so don''t hate my father, OK?"


    Xiao Qin turned to look at Gu sang and Duan jingnian, and finally nodded, but did not speak.


    Gu Sang was so depressed that he almost vomited blood, but he couldn''t tell the child that his father was a bad man.


    However, in any case, she would never allow this man to get close to her children now.


    She can''t believe them.


    Gu sang broke free from Duan jingnian''s bondage, walked out of the meeting room and quickly left with his child in his arms.


    Duan jingnian didn''t go back to his office. Instead, he drove directly to Haitang Hutong.


    Yin Zhengde thought that Duan jingnian would come, but he didn''t expect that he would come so soon.


    Seeing Duan jingnian''s eyes, the old man felt uneasy.


    Before Duan jingnian spoke, Yin Zhengde quietly poured him a cup of tea.


    "I know all you want to ask. You don''t have to say anything first. Just listen to me quietly."


    Duan jingnian breathed, "say it."


    "Six years ago, I knew that when the woman was pregnant, she had bribed Gu Qiwen to take the child to kill him. Later, I didn''t know why Gu Qiwen was so bad. Instead of taking the child to the hospital, he jumped off the building and killed himself.


    Later, the child fled to other cities. I think that''s all. As long as the child doesn''t come back in his life, there won''t be any problem. Anyway, I can''t admit that the child is the offspring of the Duan family and the Yin family.


    Later that time, I overheard you say to your friend that if you want to get Gu sang back, you can''t let your children live in exile for nothing else.


    I know you are always soft hearted. If you bring back the daughter of your enemy who killed your husband, even if you hate each other again, as long as you live together for a period of time, your thoughts will change more or less. I''m afraid you will fall in love with Gu sang. How painful will you be when you fall in love with the daughter of your enemy?


    I didn''t care about other things, but I had to take care of your heart. Besides, there was Xueer beside you at that time. So I thought about it and made that decision. I found someone to follow Gu sang and took the baby back when she was not prepared.


    At that time, you didn''t live at home. Originally, the child was raised by me, but after a long time, I was afraid of being found out. Therefore, I entrusted the child to an old friend of mine, the director of Shiqiu orphanage.


    Dean Gu likes Xiaoqin very much. He often takes the opportunity to bring the child to me so that I can see the child from time to time. At that time, the child was smart, not to mention Dean Gu. Even I liked him sometimes.


    But who knows, the day is not satisfactory, finally the accident happened. On that day, President Gu took Gu Qin out of the house. There was an accident. In order to save Xiao Qin, President Gu risked his life. Because Xiao Qin saw something terrible, he became a little isolated.


    Because no one can bring that child to see me again, I can only go to see that child every one or two months. When the child saw me at home, he could recite poems, sing, dance, speak and laugh. But after the accident, he didn''t know me and couldn''t call my great grandfather with coke.I heard that you and Gu sang were doing charity activities and went to Shiqiu orphanage. I was so scared that I called you and scolded you. You were not allowed to go again. I know, you will listen to me, will not go, but did not expect, I control you, but failed to control Gu sang.


    I don''t know how Gu sang found out Xiao Qin, but today, when she appeared in front of me with the child, I knew that the secret would no longer be a secret. "


    Yin Zhengde said with a heavy sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu sang would accuse me like a madman. She is also a sinner and a daughter. Even if I did something wrong, she has no right to yell at me. "


    Thinking of what Gu sang Lai said when he was crazy today, Yin Zhengde was still very angry.


    Duan jingnian frowned and clenched his fist: "you are wrong. You are indeed wrong. You are very wrong. After you do that kind of thing, Gu sang is the only person in the world who is most qualified to hate you. No matter whose daughter she is, grandfather, do you know how cruel you have done to me and her?


    Why didn''t you take Xiaoqin to treatment when you first found out that he was autistic? Are you doing this to punish us or the innocent child? Who''s going to take revenge on me in the end? It''s me, it''s my child, it''s my favorite woman, you know? "


    Thinking of what happened to Xiaoqin, Duan jingnian hated to slap himself in the face. The child who should have grown up happily turned into an autistic child because of some man-made accidents. How could he accept that?

 Chapter 451

    Duan jingnian''s words made Yin Zhengde feel ashamed.


    But he insisted: "I did it for you."


    "Don''t always try to avoid responsibility in the name of being good for me. Do you know how many people you hurt? What will Xiaoqin do in the future? There is no impermeable wall in the world, just like Gu Qiwen killed my father in those years. No matter how deep he hides, I can still find the evidence.


    Do you expect no one to know that you have done such a wicked thing? Grandfather, how fast you should come to read the newspaper. It''s all on me. "


    Duan jingnian collapse: "you are not others, it is me."


    "Do you want me to watch that murderer''s daughter live happily with you? You said, "if I really let you do that, how can I stand up to your dead parents?"


    Yin Zhengde is still upright.


    But he felt that sang Qin never deserved to be punished.


    "Enough, Gu sang is not Gu Qiwen''s daughter at all. She is innocent. From the past to the present, it has been me who retaliated against the wrong person. It was me who killed Sang Sang''s life. It was me who destroyed her. It was my asshole."


    Duan jingnian roared and looked at Yin Zhengde bitterly.


    "I hurt her, let her give birth to a child for me at a young age, even she could not go to the university she dreamed of, but she never hated me. She is willing to bear the harm I give, but what about me?


    From small to large, my life is only hatred, I almost forget who I am. Grandpa, do you know that my life under your education is like a puppet with string, and the only string connected to me is revenge.


    My hatred has harmed Gu sang, Xiao Qin and myself. Is it really meaningful for me to live for revenge? Is it what my parents want to see to see me live as I am today? I really don''t know. What''s the point of living for such a Duan jingnian? "


    Duan jingnian said and swept the tea cup on the table to the ground.


    When Yin Zhengde heard all this, his face turned pale.


    Is Gu sang not Gu Qiwen''s child?


    What sins did he do before.


    He personally killed his great grandson


    Duan jingnian closed his eyes: "Sang Sang is pregnant again, but now Because Xiaoqin, I don''t even have the face to see her again and ask for her forgiveness. Sang Sang is right. I''m a beast. Even if I go to hell, I can''t make up for what I owe her. "


    Yin Zhengde was surprised: "you mean She''s pregnant again? "


    "Then she Will the child be knocked out because of Xiaoqin''s affairs? "


    Duan jingnian shook his head: "Sangsang is a kind person, she will not do that."


    Yin Zhengde pondered for a while and said, "how do you know that she is not Gu Qiwen''s daughter? Can''t it be wrong? "


    Duan jingnian face of despair: "will not."


    He told Yin Zhengde what happened recently about Gu sang and Yu''s family.


    After hearing this, Yin Zhengde suddenly stood up and paced back and forth anxiously: "what do you think of jingnian?"


    Duan jingnian looked at him, his eyes were hopeless: "what can I think? I have done so many things that I owe Sangsang. Now, all I can do is to give Sangsang the life she wants. "


    "What kind of life does she want?" Yin Zhengde nervously looked at the past, looking forward to something.


    Duan jingnian gritted his teeth: "she wants to There is no longer my life. She hopes to draw a clear line with me forever. After that, she will have nothing to do with me. "


    Yin Zhengde shook his head: "no, you can''t separate."


    Duan jingnian laughed sarcastically: "otherwise? Keep her around and torture her? I can''t do it. "


    "In jingnian, it''s important for us to know the truth of the matter and to be able to correct our mistakes. Since we both know the truth of the matter and we are the wrong party, we naturally have to do our best to make up for our mistakes. Whether Gu sang can forgive you or not, you have to know that you have to stay with her to atone.


    There are already two children between you. It''s easy for you to let her free and divorce her now. But after Sangsang leaves you, she still wants to remarry. Will the remarried man be better than you? Will he love those two children more than you? You are also a man. Don''t you know the bad nature of men? "


    What the old man said made Duan jingnian think deeply.


    If Sang Sang wants to marry Shen Shaochuan


    Maybe I''m not as good as him.


    "Maybe someone will be kind to Sang Sang and the children."


    "You silly child, do you believe this possibility?"


    "That person has already appeared," Duan jingnian turned to Yin Zhengde and said bitterly: "it''s my cold blood that pushed Sangsang to that man step by step. Now even if I regret it again, I''m afraid I have no chance."


    "It''s an indisputable fact that Sangsang likes you. Otherwise, which woman will give birth to a child for a man she doesn''t love? The distance between you is not far. It''s still time to leave her around.Jingnian, no matter what means are used, even if they are clinging to her, or using tough means to keep her around, as long as she is still around you, then you have a chance to make up for everything. Time is the best medicine. Why let others heal the pain you give? Take care of your own mess. "


    Duan jingnian''s eyes are fixed. Yes, he made a wound for Gu sang. Why should he let others treat it?


    Yin Zhengde sighed: "in this life, people always take many detours. I thought that when I was my age, there would be no more detours. But I didn''t expect that I had the most detours. It''s not only bad for my grandson, but it''s also bad for my grandson''s daughter-in-law and great grandson. My life is just a virtual growth of years. "


    After leaving Haitang Hutong, Duan jingnian sat in the car, smoking one cigarette after another.


    Looking at Gu sang today, it should not be so easy to forgive himself.


    But Xiaoqin didn''t seem to hate his father so much.


    So Can he start by being kind to Xiaoqin?


    Thinking of the last trip for two, Duan jingnian''s mind was hot.


    It is said that the weekend is the best time for a family of three to go out for an outing.


    Although this is not spring, not suitable for outing, but a family of three out picking or fishing, it will always be a very happy thing.


    Thinking about this, Duan jingnian felt a lot excited.


    He drove the car to happiness street. Knowing that Gu Sang was angry at the moment, Duan jingnian didn''t dare to make her angry, so he sat there quietly until night fell.


    In the evening, Gu sang came out with Xiaoqin''s hand.


    Duan jingnian, who was planning to leave, opened the door and secretly followed them.

 Chapter 452

    Seeing Gu sang holding Xiaoqin in one hand and a bird cage with a duck in the other, they came to the lawn of the park.


    Gu sang said: "in the future, we will take ducklings out for a walk every day, OK?"


    Xiaoqin nodded obediently: "good."


    Gu sang touched Xiaoqin''s head, squinted and laughed happily, "Xiaoqin is so good."


    Xiaoqin reached out and opened the cage.


    Baby duck jumped out and ran everywhere.


    As soon as Gu sang saw that the duck baby had run away, he rushed to chase it.


    Xiaoqin followed, and yabaobao went to the willow.


    Duan jingnian stood behind the willow tree and was flustered. He hesitated whether he should appear or hide. Now Sang Sang would be angry to see him?


    But in hesitation, Duan jingnian''s hands and feet are not controlled by his brain. He grabs duck baby. When he straightens up, Gu sang just runs over.


    In the night, she was supposed to thank her for her help, but when she came near, she found that it was him.


    Gu sangben''s face, which was full of gratitude, was covered with a layer of gloom: "Why are you here?"


    Duan jingnian didn''t say a word. He bent over and handed the duckbill to Xiaoqin, who followed him. He said softly, "Xiaoqin, dad has caught the duckbill for you."


    Xiao Qin blinked and looked up at Gu sang. Half a day later, he reached for yabaobao and wanted to hide behind him.


    Gu sang glanced at Duan jingnian coldly. He wanted to take Xiaoqin away, but Duan jingnian took Xiaoqin by the arm and said patiently, "son, when others help you, you should learn to say" thank you "to each other. The child who knows how to say" thank you "and" sorry "is the best. Xiaoqin is also the best. Therefore, you should learn to say" thank you "and" right " Get up, you know? "


    Xiao Qin bowed his head as if he knew that this strange uncle was educating him.


    Gu sang didn''t want to talk to Duan jingnian.


    But Duan jingnian was right. She took Xiaoqin by the hand and said, "son, if you get help from others, you really should say thank you."


    Xiaoqin looked at Duan jingnian without nodding or making a sound.


    "Thank you."


    Gu sang smiles and pulls Xiao Qin to leave.


    Duan jingnian stopped them.


    Gu sang said coldly, "I''ve finished with you. I hope you can stop pestering our mother and son. Our life is different from yours. Please stay away from us."


    Duan jingnian held Gu Sang''s hand: "Sang Sang, I am willing to atone."


    "Sorry, I don''t accept it."


    "How can you give me a chance?"


    Gu sang closed his eyes: "before I give birth to a baby, please don''t appear in front of me again. I really don''t want to see you at that time."


    Gu sang pulls Xiaoqin away arrogantly.


    At first, her steps were still steady, but after walking far away, her heart suddenly began to drift.


    Duan jingnian stood there, looking at Gu Sang''s resolution, feeling a little depressed.


    Originally, she really hated herself.


    In the middle of the night, when Xiaoqin was asleep, Gu sang sat by the bed and looked at Xiaoqin''s sleeping face in the light of the night. His heart seemed to have overturned the Wuwei bottle.


    She doesn''t know who the kids look like.


    But when she gazed carefully, she could also feel Xiaoqin''s facial features. She had already begun to feel Duan jingnian.


    Looking at Xiaoqin at the moment, thinking of Duan jingnian''s words of atonement tonight, Gu sang slowly stroked Xiaoqin''s face.


    "If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning? Xiao Qin, can we forgive that sinful man? Can I? "


    Gu sang can''t shake his head.


    For the next few months, Gu sang kept company with Xiao Qin every day.


    Xiao Qin also began to rely more and more on Gu sang.


    Gu sang saw that although Xiaoqin opened his heart to himself, he was still unwilling to communicate with anyone except her.


    In order to see a brand new Gu Qin, Gu sang began to take the child into the treatment room of the psychologist.


    At first, Xiao Qin was very averse to seeing a doctor, but a few months later, under Gu Sang''s gradual guidance, he gradually adapted to the changes in his life.


    What''s more, he has made great progress. He has begun to contact people and speak slowly.


    Duan jingnian in order not to give Gu sang find trouble, seriously no longer appear in front of Gu sang.


    But he would still secretly come to see their mother and son.


    He parked his car downstairs in the neighborhood and visited from a distance.


    Looking at Gu Sang''s belly bulge day by day, Duan jingnian blamed himself.


    He failed to witness the birth of his first child.


    Now Even the second one was missed.


    Sometimes, he would buy supplies and gifts for their mother and son. Every time, he would leave them at the door when they were not at home.


    Gu sang naturally knows who sent these things.But she didn''t contact Duan jingnian once.


    This weekend, Yu Qianqian and Shen Shaozhou are going to sea.


    In order to let Xiaoqin know more, Yu Qianqian takes the initiative to take care of the Sang family and brings Xiaoqin with him.


    Yu Qianqian originally wanted to invite Gu sang to go with him.


    But Gu sang had a big stomach and refused to go to the sea.


    When the child is not at home, Gu sang cleans up the house thoroughly.


    Disinfection, drying bedding, busy also enjoy it.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    See is in shallow shallow call, she picked up.


    On the other end of the phone, the voice came from shallow anxiety.


    "Sangsang, come to the hospital quickly. Xiaoqin is choking on water."


    "What?" Gu Sang was in a hurry and went downstairs immediately.


    She waved at the side of the road to stop the taxi. Instead of waiting for a taxi, she waited for Duan jingnian''s car.


    Duan jingnian was going to come back to give a gift to Xiaoqin.


    But when the car drove to the gate of the community, it saw Gu sang who was stamping his feet on the side of the road.


    He quickly drove to Gu sang and dropped the window.


    Before he could speak, Gu sang opened the door and got on the bus, no matter who was in the car.


    "Come on, go to the hospital."


    When they arrived, Yu Qianqian was a little scared when he saw Gu sang. He said in a hurry, "don''t scold me. Xiao Qin is fine."


    Gu Sang''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed, and his body also staggered back.


    Fortunately, Duan jingnian held her in time.


    Gu sang calmed down and came to the hospital bed.


    Sure enough, Xiaoqin is blinking at her.


    "Xiao Qin, you scared my mother to death."


    Xiao Qin didn''t dare to talk when he knew he was in trouble.


    Duan jingnian also followed in.


    Shen Shaozhou joked: "Yo, how did Mr. Duan come?"


    Duan jingnian ignored him and went to see the child first.


    Seeing that the child is really OK, I feel relieved.


    He turned his head and glared at Shen Shaozhou: "did you take the children out to play?"

 Chapter 453

    Shen Shaozhou knew that he didn''t take good care of his children. Some of them were wrong and some of them were not strong enough: "so what?"


    Duan jingnian looked at him, and then he looked at Yu Qianqian: "if you really want to take Xiaoqin out to play, I thank you. But if you just want to let your children become tools to enhance your feelings, I advise you not to make fun of other people''s children''s lives. "


    Yu Qian sees that Shen Shaozhou doesn''t speak. He knows that he feels guilty and feels depressed.


    I went out for the sake of my children. How could I be wrong in the end.


    "Duan jingnian, speak with conscience. We just want to take our children out on a yacht to see the sea. I don''t have the experience of taking care of children. I didn''t expect that the sleeping children would run into the bathtub. It''s our dereliction of duty to let the children drown. But can you stop yelling at us when we are scared?"


    Think of oneself and Shen Shaozhou searched the whole yacht, and finally found the picture of Xiao Qin in the bathtub.


    In shallow hand still keep shivering.


    The moment she saw Xiaoqin sinking in the water, she thought Xiaoqin would die. At that time, she was really scared to death


    "Wrong is wrong," Duan jingnian glanced at shallowly.


    Gu sangning eyebrows, came forward to stop Duan jingnian, "you don''t say, I agree to shallow, they take the children out. Shallow but the child''s aunt, she likes children more than anyone else, she would not like to let children become like this


    Seeing Gu sang defending himself like this, he felt guilty for not eating hard but soft.


    Gu sang a talk, Duan jingnian heart although still angry, but also no temper.


    He went to the bed and held Xiaoqin''s hand: "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Qin shook his head.


    Gu Sang also went over and asked solicitously, "son, what''s the matter? How can you get into the bathtub?"


    Xiaoqin seemed to be a little afraid of muttering: "diving."


    "Diving?" Shen Shaozhou exclaimed, is it because the child saw him jump into the sea in his diving suit that he ran to the bathroom to play in the bathtub?


    Children''s learning ability is really


    Yu shallow also suddenly realized, "I say, how can a child who has a good sleep run into the bathtub? It turns out that, you smelly boy, if you want to learn something next time, you can tell your aunt earlier, or you can tell your aunt. Your aunt can find someone to teach you, but you can''t scare your aunt any more, you know?"


    Xiao Qin nodded his head and then turned to see Gu sang. It seemed that he unconsciously said, "Mom, learn to dive."


    Gu sang nodded: "good."


    But as soon as she finished, she suddenly reacted and looked at Xiaoqin in surprise. "Xiaoqin, what do you call me? What did you just call me? How about calling again. "


    This is the first time Xiaoqin has called her mother


    Hearing him calling for his mother, Yu Qianqian and Shen Shaozhou are also excited. Only Duan jingnian is puzzled. Didn''t the child call his mother before?


    "Mom, Xiao Qin learns to dive."


    Gu sang red eyes, excited nodded: "good, good, mother promised you, mother to find you the best teacher to teach you to learn diving, mother promised you."


    Duan jingnian looks puzzled.


    Seeing his expression, Yu said: "Xiaoqin, the child, has never been called Sangsang''s mother, so Sangsang''s excitement is inevitable."


    Duan jingnian suddenly, so it is.


    He just had so little contact with his mother that all the news could only be heard from others. The father was really neglecting his duty.


    It was an hour later that Shen Shaochuan came from outside.


    Because Gu sang is here, Yu Qianqian is finally relieved. He sits on the sofa with Shen Shaozhou to have a rest, while Duan jingnian and Gu sang stay with their children.


    Seeing that scene, especially Duan jingnian''s presence, Shen Shaochuan felt flustered.


    Gu sang looked at him and said with a smile, "Xiao Qin is OK."


    Duan jingnian ignored him, but Shen Shaozhou saw Shen Shaochuan''s face and quickly got up from the sofa and went to hold him: "brother, Xiaoqin is OK. Don''t worry."


    Shen Shaochuan turns his head and looks at Shen Shaozhou. His anger is vented on him.


    "Let you take care of a child, you can take care of so many conditions for me. Shen Shaozhou, you are promising. You can''t take care of anything when you see a woman, right?"


    On hearing this, Shen Shaozhou quickly reached for a gesture to silence him.


    But it''s too late.


    Yu Qianqian was very sad. At this moment, someone came to let her out.


    She stood up and went to Shen Shaochuan.


    "Shen Shaochuan, what do you say? You should be clear about what you say. Why do you blame us one by one. Are you sad that something happened to the child? Do you like children? What''s more, it''s not your child. Why do you give directions there? "


    In shallow side said, Shen Shaozhou will also be shallow to pull behind."OK, shallow, you also say a few words, we really did not do anything right."


    "Why don''t you let me say that I meant well today, but in the end, I''ve become a sinner through the ages. You all think that I''m easy to bully, don''t you. Shen Shaochuan, by the way, and you Duan jingnian, don''t take yourself as a root.


    Shen Shaochuan, what''s the relationship between you and my child? Isn''t it for the sake of pursuing Gu sang to please that child? Would you care so much about Xiaoqin without Gu sang? Certainly not. You are making use of Xiaoqin. Do you understand that making use of Xiaoqin is not a kind of injury?


    As for you Duan jingnian, besides blood relationship, what did you give this child? Full of pain? Or a miserable childhood? Don''t you know how evil you are? You also give the child a lot of pain, but why don''t you say yourself, but rightfully blame me? I''ve had enough of you


    Yu Qianqian said, picked up the bag and left. Anyway, the doctor said that the child had nothing to do and could leave after a rest. She didn''t need to continue to fight with them here.


    Yu Qianqian goes out and Gu sang goes after him.


    Shen Shaozhou bypassed Shen Shaochuan and went out, muttering angrily: "who are we recruiting today? Who are we provoking? That''s a good motherfucker. "


    Gu sang grabbed Yu Qianqian in the corridor: "don''t be angry. Jingnian and Shaochuan didn''t mean to. They are just as worried about Xiaoqin as you. It''s not your fault. I''ll make it clear to them. I know you''re angry now, and you can''t listen to me. So, I won''t say anything more. You go back to have a rest first. In a word, thank you today. "


    Yu Qianqian looked at her, sighed and held her hand: "the children of Yu''s family are not so easy to bully. You can also give me a long snack. I''m really annoyed by your good temper."


    Shen Shaozhou also followed out and said to Sang Sang, "those two people are inside. I can''t fight them. Let''s go away first. You should go back and have a look."

 Chapter 454

    As soon as the three left, Shen Shaochuan and Duan jingnian looked at each other in the ward, disgusting each other.


    Shen Shaochuan sneered: "I didn''t expect that you still have the face to come here. How can you show up when others hate you?"


    Duan jingnian''s resolute face looked at him coldly: "it''s my duty to come to see my son. I can''t watch someone''s intention to harm my son by using his younger brother."


    Shen Shaochuan clenched his fist: "Duan jingnian, don''t talk big. People have to have evidence to harm your son? When did Xiao Qin become your son? If I remember correctly, he is now the adopted son of my registered residence. This is what I did not bring back from the orphanage.


    Duan jingnian grits his teeth and his child grows up in an orphanage. This is his scar, but Shen Shaochuan reveals it like this. It''s really poisonous.


    "Don''t talk so grandiose, just like Yu said, don''t you have a purpose to adopt this child? If it wasn''t for Gu sang, would you be so attentive? After all, you haven''t really done anything for Xiaoqin. "


    Looking around, Xiao Qin felt as if they were fighting. He sat back, bowed his head, and did not dare to make a sound.


    "So what? At least it''s better than you, who have never been a father. As Xiao Qin''s biological father, you are not grateful to me, the adopter of Xiao Qin, but you are making trouble for nothing here. Don''t you think your behavior is too out of style? "


    "I admit that I owe something to Xiao Qin, but I don''t think I need to be grateful to you, an outsider who used my son."


    Gu sang stood at the door and couldn''t listen any more. He pushed the door open and came in. He looked at Duan jingnian coldly and said, "who said Shaochuan was an outsider? If it wasn''t for him, I still can''t know that Xiaoqin is my child. But you''re right. Of course you won''t be grateful to Shaochuan, because you don''t want me to get back Xiaoqin at all. "


    Gu sang gritted his teeth and looked at Duan jingnian''s expression.


    Duan jingnian''s eyebrows tangled a few bends, and she actually said so about herself.


    She still decided that she was the culprit for abandoning Xiaoqin.


    She just won''t believe in herself.


    Seeing Duan jingnian''s sad eyes, Gu sang turned around and said, "thank you for sending me to the hospital just now. I will remember your kindness. Now, you can go."


    Shen Shaochuan raises eyebrows and looks at Gu Sang''s reaction, cheering in his heart.


    Now standing in front of him, or that submissive Gu sang? I can''t believe it.


    Duan jingnian never expected Gu sang to forgive him so soon, but since Gu sang misunderstood him, Gu Sang''s words were always so sharp, as if she would not stop until she hurt him.


    "OK, I''ll go, but I''m going to take my son. I can''t let my son be used as a chess piece by some people who don''t know what''s going on. You can make love, but don''t use children too much."


    You know, the kid almost had an accident today.


    Duan jingnian turns around and picks up Xiaoqin. It''s hard for Xiaoqin to resist. It seems that he was frightened by the unusual expressions of the two adults just now.


    Gu Sang was so surprised that he rushed up to grab it: "Duan jingnian, what are you doing?"


    Duan jingnian turned to avoid and said coldly, "since you don''t believe that the disappearance of the child has nothing to do with me, I will prove to you that this is my child and I love him as much as you do."


    Gu sang grabs Duan jingnian twice. Xiaoqin holds Duan jingnian''s neck tightly and puts his face on Duan jingnian''s shoulder.


    Duan jingnian broke free twice. Because he was his own child, Gu sang didn''t dare to use his strength, so he had to tear Duan jingnian apart.


    Shen Shaochuan can''t go on watching this scene.


    He went forward to pull Gu sang aside, reached out and pushed Duan jingnian. He held his hands to Xiaoqin''s waist and began to pull.


    Xiaoqin''s body is a little stiff.


    Duan jingnian, who is willing to let go, hugs Xiaoqin harder.


    And Shen Shaochuan also made a ruthless must grab back the child: "Duan jingnian, this child you can''t take away."


    "This is my child. How can you say that?"


    The tug between them made Xiaoqin feel afraid, and he suddenly cried out.


    Gu Sang''s heart broke when he heard Xiao Qin''s cry.


    After hearing the cry, Duan jingnian also stopped, holding the child more gently. His whole body leaned in the direction of Shen Shaochuan''s pulling, which seemed to relieve Xiaoqin''s pain.


    Shen Shaochuan is still exerting himself.


    Xiao Qin''s voice is getting louder and louder.


    Duan jingnian looks at the child''s painful face, and suddenly loses his sense of propriety. He releases his hand and lets the child be robbed by Shen Shaochuan.


    Before Shen Shaochuan could hold the child firmly, Gu sang screamed, "stop all of you and give the child back to me."


    With such a roar, Gu sang seemed to be angry, with a faint pain in his stomach.


    She stood up in pain, took the child out of Shen Shaochuan''s arms, put the child back on the bed, straightened the infusion tube in his hand, touched Xiaoqin''s head and said, "Xiaoqin, don''t be afraid, mother is still there, mother will protect you.""Sangsang..." Looking at Gu Sang''s cold expression, Shen Shaochuan is worried.


    "Don''t say anything to Shaochuan. You all go first. I want to be quiet by myself," Gu sang sniffed and closed his eyes.


    Duan jingnian frowns. He stares at Shen Shaochuan and turns to leave.


    Shen Shaochuan hesitated for a long time and started to leave.


    Gu sang looked up at the back of the two people who left one after the other, and thought of the appearance of the two people robbing the child just now.


    Duan jingnian is not unable to rob Shen Shaochuan, but can not ignore the cry of the children.


    Mother and son are connected, and father and son are not?


    So, even if he didn''t want to, he would let go of his child''s hand when he was crying. This is father''s love.


    It''s not that Shen Shaochuan doesn''t love this child.


    However, he had never been a father and could not understand the feelings of a real father, so he did not know how to let go when the child was in pain.


    In fact, letting go is also a kind of love.


    Gu sang touched Xiaoqin''s ear. Until Xiaoqin stopped crying, she asked, "Xiaoqin, tell mom, do you like dad?"


    Xiao Qin blinked his big eyes and looked at Gu sang for a long time before he said, "I like it."


    It turns out that the so-called blood relationship really has such magic power?


    Gu sang sighed. What else can she say?


    After Xiao Qin fell asleep, Gu sang stood up and went out. Her mind is a little confused now. She needs to sort out her thoughts.


    As soon as I went out, I was held by my wrist.


    Looking at the man at the door, Gu Sang was surprised and said, "why didn''t you leave?"


    "How can I go if you look like that? I was a little impulsive just now. Is Xiao Qin OK? "

 Chapter 455

    Gu sang shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. You''re all for my good. Shaochuan, go back. I''ll stay here with Xiao Qin tonight and go back tomorrow."


    Looking at Gu Sang''s cold and alienated expression, Shen Shaochuan''s heart was shocked. What did he do wrong just now?


    Why do you feel that Sangsang has alienated himself so much?


    Gu sang saw the doubts in his heart and said, "I just want to be alone and think about some things. You''d better go back."


    "Are you really OK?"


    "Well."


    Shen Shaochuan frowned and nodded: "I''ll go back first, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Gu sang held him: "no, let''s go by ourselves. You''d better go to work in the company at ease.


    Shen Shaochuan see her persistent, had to leave first.


    Shortly after he left, Gu sang found a nurse to help Xiao Qin find a nurse. After the arrangements were made, he wanted to go downstairs to calm down.


    This hospital is the closest to the sea in the imperial city. It''s only a few minutes'' walk from the gate.


    Gu sang sat on the side of the road, looking at the sea not far away, his mind was very confused


    Shaochuan seemed to sink deeper and deeper.


    What can she do to make Shaochuan understand that even without Duan jingnian, she will not come together with Shen Shaochuan?


    She really can''t delay each other any longer.


    She looked down for a moment. When she looked up again, she saw the lonely figure sitting on the beach facing the sea.


    Who is that resolute and cold figure, not Duan jingnian.


    Gu sangmang stands up at a loss and looks at him quietly


    I don''t know how long later, Duan jingnian suddenly got up and wanted to go back.


    They are not far apart. Duan jingnian saw her at a glance.


    Gu Sang was startled. As he was about to leave, Duan jingnian came to her first step.


    Duan jingnian asked, "how did you come out, Xiaoqin?"


    "Coax to sleep, I arranged the nurse to help me look after, want to come out to blow the sea breeze."


    Gu sang turned to face the sea and avoided his eyes.


    Duan jingnian stood beside her, side by side with her, facing the sea.


    "Today, my behavior and my words are a little too much. I apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Gu sang said faintly: "no, it''s over. I don''t want to mention it any more."


    She suddenly turned to leave.


    There was a car passing by behind her. Duan jingnian reached out and pulled her. But the speed of the other side was too fast. Gu Sang was still passed by the car, and Duan jingnian held her in his arms.


    Feeling some pain in his lower abdomen, Gu sang quickly put his hand over his stomach and gritted his teeth.


    Duan jingnian saw that her expression was not right. He asked, "what''s the matter with you, Sangsang?"


    "I My stomach hurts. "


    Gu sang gasped and turned to see him. His stomach really hurt.


    Duan jingnian looked at her for almost eight months. With a bulging stomach, he quickly picked her up and said nervously, "don''t be afraid. Bear it. I''ll take you back."


    Gu sang hummed bitterly, and Duan jingnian was sweating.


    "Sangsang, you have to bear it. You can''t do anything."


    Duan jingnian ran into the emergency Hall of the hospital and put her on the diagnosis bed. He felt a wet patch on his right arm. He looked down and found that Blood.


    Duan jingnian nervously looked at Gu Sang''s leg and saw that there was blood flowing out slowly.


    "Doctor, doctor," Duan jingnian yelled like crazy


    On the way to see Gu sang into the operating room, Duan jingnian ran with him and yelled, "Sangsang, don''t be afraid I''m here. You''ll be fine. Trust me."


    Gu Sang was confused and only called out: "Xiao Qin, Xiao Qin."


    Duan jingnian clenched her hand: "don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll take good care of our son. Sangsang, believe me."


    At the door of the operating room, the doctor opened Duan jingnian and pushed Gu sang in with another nurse.


    Duan jingnian heard Gu sang Muran: "doctor, please, my child is almost eight months old. She can''t have an accident. Please save her. Please."


    "This puerpera, you need to relax first. You can rest assured that we will do our best."


    Duan jingnian pasted tightly on the door of the operating room. Listening to Gu Sang''s voice inside, his mind was in a mess. He just kept thinking, will Sang Sang be ok? Sang Sang will be fine.


    What if?


    If something happens to Sang Sang, what should he do?


    Duan jingnian looked up at the indicator light above the operating room and patted his forehead in chagrin.


    It''s all his fault. Why didn''t he hold Gu sang.


    If she didn''t let Gu San go, it wouldn''t have happened.


    After a while, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor in the operating suit came to Gu sangjiashu with some papers.


    Duan jingnian came forward and said, "I am, I am her husband."Yes, they haven''t signed a divorce agreement yet.


    Therefore, whether Gu sang is willing to admit it or not, they are still husband and wife.


    The doctor said: "the patient is less than eight months old now. In addition to his poor physical condition and signs of massive bleeding, there may be many emergencies during the operation. If there is a critical situation, do you want to protect the adults or the children?"


    "No, I want both adults and children, my wife and children."


    "Sir, please be sensible now. Time is pressing. We can''t waste our time here. We''d better make a quick decision."


    The doctor also some anxious: "the maternal situation is critical, we will try our best to the size of the full insurance, but in the face of emergencies, we need to have the signature of the guardian."


    Duan jingnian dare not delay: "I want adults, if there is really an unexpected situation, unconditionally keep my wife, my wife absolutely can''t have an accident."


    "Well, please sign it."


    Duan jingnian wrote his name by hand.


    This is the first time in his life that he finds his name hard to write


    Because he knew very well that after he signed this word, if the child really had any problems, Gu sang would not forgive him.


    The door of the operating room closed again, and he sat on the ground in complete collapse, in a panic.


    God, please let Sang Sang and my children go.


    She has suffered so much. Please don''t torture her any more.


    What dissatisfaction do you have? Come to me. I''m the worst and the most deserving of punishment.


    Even if there is retribution, please repay me alone.


    I can go to hell, I can never exceed life, please, let them go.


    I don''t know how long it took for the warning light to go out.


    The surgeons opened and the doctor came out first.


    Duan jingnian, sitting on the ground, immediately got up, stepped forward and asked nervously, "doctor, where''s my wife? What about the children? "


    The doctor said with some regret: "your wife is in good condition, but she is a child..."


    Duan jingnian was worried.


    Children It''s gone.

 Chapter 456

    "Premature birth, is a princess, three Jin one or two, the baby''s each system development is still very poor, swallowing reaction is not coordinated, easy to have problems, at present need to be monitored in the incubator. Our medical staff will do their best to save the child. "


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Duan jingnian''s heart is like riding a roller coaster.


    Children Still alive.


    He and Gu Sang''s children are still alive.


    "May I go in and see my love?"


    The doctor added: "the puerpera has just been in a coma in the process of childbirth. After a while, the adults will be pushed out. You''d better go to the ward to see it."


    In the ward, Gu sang slowly opens his eyes, turns to see the bright sunshine outside the white curtain, while Duan jingnian is lying beside her bed to rest.


    She frowned, moved her body, felt a pain in her lower abdomen, and only when she lowered her head did she find that her raised lower abdomen had disappeared.


    She sobbed, "my child? Where are my children? "


    Duan jingnian wakes up when he hears the sound and sees Gu sang wake up. He is feeling his stomach like crazy. He says, "Sangsang, don''t get excited."


    "Where are my children? Why is he gone? I can''t protect him well... "


    Duan jingnian pressed her: "Sangsang, don''t move. The child is OK. She gave birth prematurely. Now she is being monitored in the incubator of the intensive care unit. I just went to see her. She''s very good. She has five fingers, three pounds or two. She''s a daughter. "


    Duan jingnian finished together, which made Gu Sang''s struggling body steady.


    She looked at Duan jingnian: "you swear you didn''t cheat me."


    "I swear, I swear to God, if I cheat you, I will never be able to come back to you and the children again."


    Gu sang sucked his nose and didn''t cross his face. Then he felt that his stomach really hurt.


    "Born in less than eight months, will the child be ok?"


    "I was also worried that there would be problems, so I went to the doctor in the morning. The doctor said that our children are not a big problem."


    Gu Sang was relieved: "fortunately, I didn''t lose her. She was a girl, my favorite daughter."


    Duan jingnian stroked her hair: "yes, she is still a beautiful daughter, Sang Sang. Thank you for giving birth to my children. Now I feel that I am the happiest man in the world. Although my parents left me very early, you gave me a pair of children. Thank you, really. Now, as long as you take good care of yourself, I''ll take care of the rest. "


    When he said this, Gu sang said, "the child belongs to me. It has nothing to do with you."


    has the final say.


    Gu sang is depressed. Look at him. He is like this again.


    Don''t think that if he indulges himself, he can let go.


    "We''re going to get divorced anyway. The child will have my family name."


    Duan jingnian nodded: "as long as you are happy, I don''t mind who you want her to be with. However, I have to remind you a little that I won''t divorce you for the time being."


    "You Duan jingnian, you are a rogue. Didn''t you say you wanted a divorce? "


    "No, don''t be angry. I didn''t say I couldn''t leave. I just told you that we can''t divorce while you are breastfeeding."


    Duan jingnian thought in his heart that even if she stopped breastfeeding, he would not divorce her, and then he would find another excuse.


    He''s going out of his way now. It''s a day if he can delay it.


    Gu sang grits his teeth, liar.


    As she moved, pain came to her stomach.


    Forget it. At this time, if you don''t fight with him, it''s not good for you. Why do you have to do it.


    Duan jingnian asked, "have you given your child a good name?"


    "I haven''t even thought about the rush of the baby''s birth."


    Duan jingnian thought about it and asked, "what name did you give Xiaoqin?"


    "Gu Zhihang," Gu sang liked the name very much. Unfortunately, Xiao Qin was not used to it.


    Duan jingnian is depressed and thinks that Xiaoqin''s surname is Gu. This guy will not let the two children not follow his surname, will he?


    Anyway, the birth of these two children also has his credit, but he has provided very high quality tadpoles.


    "It''s called Su Sheng. It''s simple and simple. It''s Sheng of Sheng song. In the Duan family, this child''s seniority is just that of the plain generation. "


    Gu sang shook his head: "this child is not a child of the Duan family. I don''t want to leave your generation."


    Gu sang said, thinking, Duan Susheng is very nice, but Gu Susheng is ugly, she doesn''t want it.


    She ignored Duan jingnian''s black face: "the second is called bao''er, Gu bao''er."


    Duan jingnian said: "Gu bao''er is not very good, but Duan bao''er is very cute."


    Gu sang is not happy, so he wants to change the child into his surname, but there is no way.


    "No, I don''t agree."


    Duan jingnian funny looking at her playing a small temper, trying to continue to give the child a name.One afternoon, they thought of countless names, but they were rejected by each other. What plain words, gentle words, Luohe a pile.


    Just when they were about to collapse, Duan jingnian suddenly asked, "well How about rhinoceros? You see, whether it''s Gu Lingxi or Duan Lingxi, it''s very nice. "


    Gu sang picks eyebrows. It''s really a good name.


    "Not bad, but there is no Duan Lingxi, only Gu Lingxi."


    "good, all said, you has the final say," Duan Jing''s pet spoiled her smile.


    "Well The child''s nickname is bao''er. I like bao''er. This child will be my other palm treasure in the future. "


    Gu sang said, his eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was warm.


    "Well, both Xiaoqin and bao''er are our treasures."


    Duan jingnian said, holding her hand, eyes with blurred.


    Gu sang pulled out his hand with a few twists: "where''s Xiao Qin?"


    "I''m going to Baoer''s home after she''s discharged. Don''t worry about him now."


    "Which home?" Gu sang frowned. Is it his private villa or his grandfather''s home?


    "Our home," Duan jingnian''s resolute facial features, soft smile, also so charming.


    Gu sang looked away and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    In the evening, Shen Shaochuan came to the hospital.


    Seeing that Duan jingnian was there, he rushed to fight with Duan jingnian regardless of the situation.


    He said with a low curse, "you beast, when can you stop torturing Sang Sang?"


    Duan jingnian naturally won''t suffer a loss and will fight back directly.


    Gu Sang''s eyes were tongue tied and he lay on the bed in a hurry. "Don''t fight, Shaochuan. Don''t fight. Jingnian didn''t torture me."


    They had never heard of Gu Sang''s words. On the contrary, the scuffle became more intense. One moment they hit the edge of the bed, another they hit the table, and finally even the vase on the table fell to the ground.


    Gu sang cried because of the pain of the blade, she roared: "my wound is going to split, do you want to kill me?"

 Chapter 457

    The two stopped at the same time and put their hands together: "it''s OK."


    "Sangsang."


    Gu sang saw that they were separated with difficulty. He said bitterly, "why don''t you fight? Why stop? Are you two children? Why do we fight or quarrel when we meet? Can''t you control your emotions? "


    Shen Shaochuan glanced at Duan jingnian and asked Gu sang, "how''s your wound?"


    "I can''t die," Gu Sang was angry and didn''t care about them.


    "I''ll transfer you to the central hospital." Shen Shaochuan sighed.


    "No need."


    Shen Shaochuan consciously asked for nothing and said in a hurry, "I didn''t mean to. I heard from Shaozhou that it was because of this man that you gave birth prematurely."


    "It''s my own business. It''s none of his business."


    Duan jingnian looks at Shen Shaochuan with an expression of "look, you''ve wronged me.".


    Gu sang saw that Duan jingnian was so angry that he gave him a white look: "however, he really didn''t fight. Those who made women angry in the confinement all owed beating."


    Duan jingnian looks at her depressed. How can he blame everything?


    Shen Shaochuan lowered his head and pursed his lips. He said with a smile: "I want to see the child."


    Gu sang raised his eyebrows and looked at Duan jingnian: "Shaochuan said he wanted to see the children."


    "I know," I said.


    "And you don''t take it with you?" Gu Sangming knows that Duan jingnian will be angry, but he still deliberately instructs him.


    Duan jingnian also knows how to taste it. At the beginning, he told him to face Tang Xue.


    "Why?"


    Shen Shaochuan said, "I don''t need him."


    Duan jingnian picked his eyebrows and thought, boy, you still have self-knowledge.


    "What are you doing in a daze? You should go with me and have a look at the children."


    Gu sang urged anxiously. She knew that both of them had calmed down and would not fight again.


    To give them the chance to get along with each other alone is also to let them get familiar with each other and stop fighting for her.


    She clearly knows that if it wasn''t for her being in the middle, Shen Shaochuan and Duan jingnian would not have had any conflict.


    Duan jingnian impatiently with go out, pro go out also asked: "you don''t move."


    "I see."


    A moment later, two men are watching inside the incubator, holding a small fist sleeping is fragrant little girl.


    Shen Shaochuan half bent down to tease: "little girl, what''s your name? When I first meet you, my name is Shen Shaochuan. You will call me uncle Shen later."


    Duan jingnian also looked at his most beautiful daughter in the world and said, "my daughter''s small name is bao''er, and her big name is Lingxi."


    Shen Shaochuan looked up at him and looked at the child again: "ah, baby, baby, you need to grow up well. You can''t let your mother worry about you any more, you know?"


    Duan jingnian stood up and looked at Shen Shaochuan, who was still bending over to chat with bao''er.


    After staying in it for more than half an hour, they came out together.


    At first, on the way back to the ward, neither of them spoke.


    Until entering the elevator, Duan jingnian said, "thank you for coming to see Sang Sang and the children."


    "It''s my job. I don''t need your thanks." Shen Shaochuan cold face: "just did not understand the reason to hit, I am wrong, but really want to fight with you a long time ago."


    Duan jingnian said: "just in time, I have long wanted to beat you up. You apologize for the fight just now, and I accept it. Next time, we can find a chance to have a good fight. "


    Shen Shaochuan looks at Duan jingnian with an eyebrow. "Do you think I''m afraid? I''ll be there any time. "


    When they finished, they both laughed and said nothing more.


    As soon as Duan jingnian and Shen Shaochuan left for a while, Yu Qianqian and Shen Shaozhou came.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were startled by the mess on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Are there bandits or bandits?" Yu Qian has always been nothing but a brain.


    "There are bandits and robbers," Gu sang said with a smile.


    Shen Shaozhou presents flowers.


    Gu sang said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. Flowers match beauties perfectly." Shen Shaozhou raised his eyebrows and looked at the crumbs on the ground that would be punctured if he was not careful. "I think I can guess what kind of bandit came here just now, fighting with the bandits."


    Gu sang lowered his head and pursed his lips in a funny way. This metaphor is really appropriate.


    Yu shallow some inexplicable way: "what do you two say, make I listen to confused."


    "You can be confused," Shen Shaozhou pushed her head. "Your shoes are too thin. Go and sit on the sofa over there. I''ll find someone to clean them up."


    "No, there will be cleaning soon, as I have just said." Gu sang pointed to the sofa: "you also sit, don''t be stuck."Shen Shaozhou sat in the sofa and said, "how are you, are you all right?"


    Without waiting for Gu sang to reply, Yu said, "look at that pale little face, can you do it? He asked nonsense


    Shen Shaozhou is not happy: "why do you always fight against me? How can you know the situation without asking? Do you just come in and sit like you?"


    Gu sang looked at the two of them and thought they were perfect match.


    "Don''t argue. I''m fine. It''s just the wound of giving birth. But all people who have caesarean section have it. It will heal quickly. It''s fine."


    Yu shallow frowned: "so it''s really troublesome to be a woman. If you don''t want to die of childbirth, you have to open your stomach. In the future, I will never have a baby."


    "How can you do that? Your husband''s family is still counting on you to continue the incense."


    Shen Shaozhou took it for granted.


    Yu superficially disdained: "Yo, funny, it''s hard not to be that I''m a machine for giving birth. To continue the incense, there are some places to continue."


    "That''s not what I said. Children are the crystallization of love."


    "Is there no love without children?" He is good at picking eyebrows.


    Shen Shaozhou was dumb for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer. Yes, without children, love is also a child, but without children, he always felt that there was something wrong.


    Seeing that Shen Shaozhou was disappointed, Gu sang hurriedly said, "it''s not so terrible to have a baby. You can also complete your life."


    Gu sang said, Shen Shaozhou quickly echoed: "that''s what it means."


    Yu shallow also aftertaste her words, low voice way: "that What if, like mom, she died in childbirth? "


    Gu sang frowned: "now that medicine is so developed, we can''t catch up with this kind of misfortune."


    In shallow pick eyebrow, heart or no confidence, don''t, she still don''t want to have children.


    Seeing her frowning, Shen Shaozhou didn''t know, so he thought to himself why every time he mentioned the child, Yu''s reaction would be so big.


    It is reasonable to say that even if a woman refuses to have children, it will not be like shallow.


    Two people fell into silence at the same time, Gu sang quickly joked: "the child''s name has been taken, big name is Gu Lingxi, small name is bao''er."


    "Gu? Are you sure? " Yu shallow frown, not surnamed Duan is right, but why do children surname Gu? It should be Yu.

 Chapter 458

    Thinking of her complicated life experience, Gu Sang was confused for a while, but she said firmly: "as long as my surname is Gu, one day, both children will be Gu."


    "But you''re not Gu, you''re Yu."


    Yu shallow depressed stand up, just want to dispute with Gu sang, cleaning will push the door in to clean up the battlefield.


    Gu sang pursed his lips and did not speak aloud to Yu Qian. He only said, "the surname Gu is used to, and the name is just a name. For me, the surname is not important."


    Yu shallowly waved his hand: "well, well, I won''t fight with you any more. It''s going to be new year''s day. Originally, I had a plan to wait for you to help me realize it. Who knows you''ll be born suddenly."


    Yu shallowly turned his lips. What a good plan. Originally, he wanted Sangsang with a big belly to be taken back by her grandfather for the Spring Festival, and then he was scared. Who knows The plan fell through.


    "What plan?" Gu sang is curious.


    "It''s OK. Let''s talk about it next year. I''ll go back to Singapore to spend the new year with my grandfather in a few days. My father will come too. I''ll tell them about you. Do you agree?"


    Gu sang shook his head like a rattle: "I don''t agree."


    She is really afraid that she will disappoint her two elders.


    Yu Qianqian sighed: "I don''t understand. Why do you resist to recognize your family so much?"


    Shen Shaozhou hit her with his elbow: "give her some time. This is Sang Sang''s freedom. Don''t interfere."


    In shallow helpless, forget it, and so on next year Sangsang after confinement, they still have the opportunity to play the game of transformation, sure to scare the old man.


    Ha ha, the more you think about it, the more fun it is.


    "Well When you leave, I may not be able to see you off. "


    Gu sang looked as like as two peas in the face, and suddenly felt that he was going to leave.


    Yu shallowly said: "what''s good to send? I''ve been back and forth to so many places by one person, and no one has ever sent me, and I''m still living well?"


    Shen Shaozhou turned to see her, and suddenly felt a little distressed, "do you mind adding a pair of chopsticks? I''m going to Singapore for the new year. "


    Yu shallow mouth: "you can''t, Singapore you have been to how many times, how still go?"


    "You don''t know. I bought a house by the sea in Singapore and saved it for my winter vacation. It happens that my destination this year is there. I''m afraid of loneliness, so I plan to go to your house for dinner on New Year''s day."


    Yu shallow bad smile: "if you are not afraid of my grandfather, I have nothing to say, you just go."


    When it comes to her grandfather, Shen Shaozhou retreated n times in his heart. Finally, he looked up and said, "we are all human beings. If there''s anything to be afraid of, I don''t believe that your grandfather can eat me with his skin peeled."


    "That''s hard to say," Yu chuckled and stood up. "Let''s go and have a look at bao''er."


    Shen Shaozhou shivers and then stands up. They go to the door. It happens that Shen Shaochuan and Duan jingnian come in one after another.


    Seeing them, Yu Qianqian suddenly realized, "oh my God, that''s what bandits and robbers mean."


    Two days later, Gu Sang was finally able to go down to the ground. During this period, Duan jingnian was always with her and refused to leave.


    She asked Duan jingnian to help her to see her baby.


    At the moment of seeing the child, Gu Sang''s hands and feet trembled, and he didn''t know what to do.


    She reached out to touch the incubator and said gently, "honey, mom has come to see you. I''m sorry, mom is a little late. Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Gu sang side said, Duan jingnian''s surprise way: "mulberry quick look, baby''s manual."


    Gu Sang was very happy when he saw it.


    "It seems that the doctor''s words are still right. She doesn''t mean that it''s good for her to let her parents communicate with her children more, just like when she was pregnant, to chat with her children more, to read her stories more."


    Duan jingnian is also a little excited. It seems that the little girl knows her voice.


    Gu sang nodded: "are the books I bought before still useful?"


    "I think you''ve bought a lot of prenatal education music. Why don''t we move to the children one day?"


    "Well," Gu sang looked at bao''er and nodded, but then he responded, "how do you know I bought a lot of prenatal education music discs?"


    Duan jingnian raised his lips: "your home is also my home. How can I not know?"


    "You It won''t be the one who followed me before. "


    "Oh, don''t think about it. I always go home to take care of Xiao Qin these days, so naturally I know." Duan jingnian laughs. She is really imaginative.


    Gu sang said with a sigh: "Xiao Qin should miss me."


    "It''s true that I''ve been a little busy these days, but you can rest assured that the child is familiar with me these two days."


    Gu sang turned his head and gave him a white look: "my son, what do you know?"Duan jingnian bowed his head and said nothing.


    Gu sang thought of something and turned his head and said, "tomorrow you can bring Xiao Qin to the hospital. I want him to meet bao''er. After all, this is his own sister. We should let them communicate with each other earlier."


    "The two children can''t even talk quickly. What can they communicate with each other?"


    "There will always be a baby''s language between babies," Gu sang bowed his head. "Baby, do you want to see your brother? That''s Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin that mother shouts every day."


    Bao''er seems to be asleep and ignores Gu sang. Gu sang laughingly reaches out and touches the position of bao''er''s face in the incubator and whispers: "I really want to hold her."


    Duan jingnian put his hand around her shoulder: "don''t worry, in the near future, we can hold her every day."


    When Xiao Qin saw bao''er in the incubator for the first time, he was full of curiosity. He took Duan jingnian''s hand and walked around the incubator for half an hour.


    Duan jingnian didn''t know his intention. He just followed him around. Finally, he bent down to hold him and asked, "Xiaoqin, what are you looking at?"


    Xiaoqin''s eyes wrinkled between the bridge of his nose like an old man, and he did not speak.


    Duan jingnian touched Xiaoqin''s head and said, "this is Xiaoqin''s sister. Xiaoqin is my brother. My brother wants to protect my mother and sister with my father, OK?"


    Xiao Qin reaches out a finger to touch the incubator and says, "sister."


    "Well, my sister''s name is bao''er. My parents have two children. One is Xiao Qin and bao''er."


    Xiaoqin seemed to understand everything. He reached out and pointed to himself: "brother, Xiaoqin."


    Duan jingnian raised his lips and said with a smile, "yes, that''s right."


    Then Xiaoqin pointed to the incubator: "sister, baby."


    "Yes."


    Although it''s very slow, Xiaoqin can sort out his own ideas clearly: "brother Xiaoqin, protect sister bao''er, brother loves sister."


    Duan jingnian nodded in surprise: "Xiaoqin is great. What he said is right."


    At that moment, there seems to be a flash in Duan jingnian''s mind. That is the scene of his mother with young Duan jingnian in the hospital nursery.


    He vaguely remembers that at that time, his mother pointed to the two babies in the crib and asked, "these two are your aunt''s sisters. They are twins. The elder sister is outside, and the younger sister is inside. But they have no names yet. Jingnian, look, which one do you like?"


    Duan jingnian padded his toes to see half a sound and pointed to the one inside: "sister."


    His mother touched his head: "Oh, I like my sister. When you grow up, how about marrying my sister as a bride?"


    "Good."

 Chapter 459

    But the dream comes from the deep memory, and I don''t know whether it is real or remote.


    Xiaoqin broke away from Duan jingnian''s hand, held the incubator tightly, and read over and over again: "sister bao''er, sister bao''er, sister bao''er."


    Duan picked him up, but he didn''t want to earn any money. Duan didn''t want to force his child, so he put him down. Seeing that he went to the incubator again, he muttered to himself: "father jingnian, mother Sangsang, brother Xiaoqin, sister Baoer..."


    Although Xiaoqin spoke very slowly and quietly, Duan jingnian could hear it clearly.


    He finally knew why Gu Sang was so excited when Xiao Qin called Gu sang "Ma" for the first time.


    He hugged Xiaoqin tightly: "Xiaoqin, say again, what?"


    "Father jingnian, mother Sangsang, brother Xiaoqin, sister Baoer, uncle Shaochuan, uncle Shaozhou, aunt shallowly..."


    Xiao Qin listed all the people in his mind one by one, including the dean and teachers of the orphanage, as well as some children.


    Duan jingnian breathed excitedly: "who''s dad?"


    "Dad, jingnian," Xiao Qin replied.


    "Where''s dad now?"


    Xiaoqin looks at Duan jingnian in doubt, but he doesn''t respond for a long time.


    "Point out, where''s dad?" Duan jingnian continued to coax him.


    Xiaoqin points to Duan jingnian''s shoulder. Duan jingnian''s excited heart is about to fly out. In his life, he has never felt more successful than now.


    It turns out that this is the happiest moment of being a father. He should firmly remember the feeling at this moment and never forget it all his life.


    Duan jingnian raised his lips and stood up, touching Xiaoqin''s head with one hand and Baoer''s little hand above the incubator with the other. He was extremely satisfied.


    My children, you have to grow up happily under the protection of your parents.


    The first new year after Gu sang married Duan jingnian was spent in the hospital.


    Although some small loss, but because of a pair of children''s company, that little regret was even a lot.


    On the 26th of December, Shen Shaochuan flew back to the south to spend the new year with his parents.


    On the same day, Yu Qian and Shen Shaozhou took off to Singapore.


    Yin Zhengde called Duan jingnian several times to let him bring Gu sang and his children home for the new year.


    Although he knew Gu sang would not like to, he still had some expectation in his heart.


    Duan jingnian answered the phone and continued to cut the apple for Xiaoqin.


    Gu sang said faintly, "you''d better go home. It''s not a pleasant thing for us to spend the new year with you."


    Duan jingnian ignored her and touched Xiaoqin who had been blocked up by Apple: "son, is it OK for Dad to accompany you here for the new year?"


    Xiao Qin blinked and nodded, but his mouth was too full to say a word.


    Duan jingnian raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu sang: "my son is very happy."


    Gu sang had no choice but to wait for Xiaoqin to finish eating, so he came down from the hospital bed and poured the apple peel in the fruit tray into the garbage can.


    "After eating the apple, let''s go to see my sister."


    "Good," Xiaoqin nodded, eating faster.


    Duan jingnian helped her take a coat from the wardrobe and put it on the bed. Then he put on Xiaoqin''s down jacket.


    "After watching my sister, my father will take you out to dinner with my mother. What would you like to eat, son?"


    "Hamburger," Xiaoqin looked up. Since Duan jingnian took him to eat once, he was fascinated by hamburger.


    Gu sang said in a soft voice, "no, baby."


    Xiaoqin is puffing his mouth, a little unhappy.


    Duan jingnian coaxed: "yes, your mother''s words are the biggest. Your mother says we can''t eat it, and we can''t eat it. Besides, today is new year''s day, and it''s not the day to eat hamburgers. Let''s have something else."


    Seeing that Xiaoqin was still the eldest, Duan jingnian picked him up and went to the window. He said in a voice that only two people could hear: "after the new year, my father will take you to eat when my mother doesn''t know. Good boy, I can''t be unhappy about the new year."


    On hearing this, Xiao Qin looked at Duan jingnian with a smile.


    Gu sang looked at the two men whispering, and his heart tasted.


    "What are you two muttering about?"


    "We''re talking about the best mother, isn''t it, son?" Duan jingnian grinned back.


    Xiaoqin blinked his eyes and didn''t speak. That''s not it.


    Gu sang doubts with clothes, re-enter the bathroom to change clothes.


    In fact, she could have been discharged and returned home for the new year, but thinking that bao''er was still in the hospital, she could not be at ease anyway, so she would rather stay in the hospital with her daughter.


    Entering the intensive care unit, the three members of the family gathered around bao''er to watch, and Gu sang kissed the incubator.


    "Xiao bao''er, today is Chinese New Year. After today, my bao''er will be one year older. If she is one year older, she should keep her body. Come on, bao''er. My mother will always be with you.""Come on, younger sister," Xiaoqin also learns Gu Sang''s appearance, embracing Duan jingnian''s neck while cheering for his younger sister happily.


    The three members of the family stayed here for more than half an hour before leaving at the urging of the nurse.


    The dinner was ordered at the Noble Hotel where the imperial city is located. The service staff came up and said respectfully, "Hello, guest. During the Chinese new year, our hotel will carry out a lucky draw. Every day, three tables of guests can win the chance to visit Sanqing island on the Lantern Festival. Today, your table has been selected. Congratulations and happy new year to all three of you. "


    Gu sang looked at Duan jingnian in disbelief: "it''s true or false."


    Duan jingnian took the lottery ticket from the service staff and said, "thank you, and I wish you a happy new year."


    The service staff nodded and said, "would you please get up and down a little bit? I want to take a picture of the three. "


    Duan jingnian gently picked up Xiaoqin and went to Gu sang. The three of them took a group photo with a happy smile on their lips, leaving the most beautiful moment in the thin piece of paper.


    Service personnel turned around, Duan jingnian quickly catch up with the front: "Hello, that photo, can I have one?"


    The service staff nodded: "please come to the front desk when you check out later."


    Gu sang sat down and patted his face. He couldn''t believe it and said, "I can''t believe it. I''m so big and I''ve never won a prize. Until now, I still feel like a dream."


    Duan jingnian chuckled: "it''s just a chance to travel. Are you so happy?"


    Gu sang raised his eyebrow: "of course, other hotels also have such activities? This upscale hotel is just different. "


    "Other hotels haven''t heard of this kind of thing. Anyway, it''s our luck."


    Gu Sang''s face flashed a trace of regret: "but why is Sanqing island? We''ve all been to Sanqing island. If only it were somewhere else."


    "You say, is this telling us that some people can always go back to the origin when they go around?"


    He looked at Gu sang and knew that Gu sang must understand his meaning.


    He wants to wait for a response to determine whether he can return to Gu Sang''s response.

 Chapter 460

    Gu sang and Duan jingnian looked at each other for a moment.


    Knowing what Duan jingnian was alluding to, he hesitated for a moment, then turned his eyes away and fed Xiaoqin something, instead of touching Duan jingnian''s hot eyes.


    Duan jingnian''s heart was hurt. He said in a low voice, "Sang Sang, I know that you have listened to my words and can understand them. I will try my best in the future."


    Gu sang still refused to answer.


    Duan jingnian didn''t want to ask for no fun on such a day, so he said: "tonight, there is a fireworks show on the beach, and the hotel made a good stunt, saying that" people who love each other can enjoy the fireworks together at the same time, and then they can stay together for life. "


    Gu sang coagulated his eyes.


    Afraid of being rejected, Duan jingnian said, "I don''t believe in these boring things, but let''s go and watch them and enjoy the fireworks. It''s time to pray for the children, don''t you think?"


    Gu sang looked at Xiaoqin and said with some worry: "Xiaoqin may not stay up that late."


    "Then let Xiaoqin go home and let the nanny take him. Let''s go and see him."


    Gu sang nodded: "good."


    Duan jingnian is happy.


    Although the so-called superstitious gimmick has no meaning, he doesn''t want to know.


    Two people will send the child home, looking after the baby sitter, with the mother''s age, Gu sang feel a sense of loss.


    Duan jingnian saw her a little strange, went to her: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just thought about my mother."


    Duan jingnian frowned: "Jiang Lihua?"


    Gu sang nodded. Before, Yu Qianqian said that she had visited her mother. When her mother didn''t know which one was Gu sang, she said that she was going to turn herself in after the Spring Festival. She didn''t plan to stop or visit again. Some things will come to an end.


    Before departure, Duan jingnian went to his room to help Gu sang find bedding, blankets and long down jacket.


    Although we want to take her to see fireworks, we must ensure her good health.


    By the time they got to the beach, the beach was already full of men and women, and the parking lot was almost full.


    Duan jingnian''s car had been around for a long time, but he couldn''t find a parking space.


    I thought today''s fireworks show was over. Who knows Duan jingnian got out of the car and spent a lot of money in the best position to make room for himself.


    After that, they sat quietly by the sea.


    With the air conditioner in the car, Gu Sang was made into zongzi by Duan jingnian.


    At the moment, they are in sharp contrast to the crowd shivering in the sea breeze and waiting for the new year.


    When the clock was on time, the sky burst out with gorgeous fireworks.


    Gu sang excitedly stretched out his hand and pointed to the night sky: "look, it''s starting."


    Duan jingnian looks out, but his heart is also full of passion. What he cares about is not how beautiful the fireworks are, but the four words "together for life.".


    Duan jingnian held her hand in her lap while she was enjoying the fireworks.


    Feeling his grip, Gu sang pulled his hand out, but didn''t move.


    She fixed her eyes and turned to see Duan jingnian. Duan jingnian had already parted his face and continued to look at the fireworks as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, her hand is clenched by Duan jingnian. Su Yao suddenly finds that when she faces Duan jingnian, her heart is still out of her control.


    In fact, she hated such a hopeless self.


    Her brain is very clear, knowing how Duan jingnian has hurt herself, and making up her mind to divorce and stay away from Duan jingnian.


    But this heart, but stupid against her


    The fireworks party lasted a long time.


    Because the crowd is too crowded to leave, Duan jingnian chooses to wait for the crowd to disperse.


    When there was no one around, he started the car to leave, only to find that Gu sang didn''t know when he was asleep.


    Holding her soft hand, Duan jingnian''s heart was beating wildly. He leaned forward to see her face closer.


    Her sleeping face is very calm, different from many nights that made her frown and cry.


    At this moment, Duan jingnian can feel her safety.


    Now, Gu sang is no longer afraid, no longer disgusted and no longer resented by his side?


    Why do you sleep so well?


    Duan jingnian no longer do, he thought, leaning forward, gently kiss her lips.


    He didn''t want to wake her up, so his action was very gentle, but even so, Gu sang still woke up.


    When he felt the breath in front of him gradually dignified, Gu sang faintly wanted to wake up.


    Until her lips were seized, her heart was in a panic.


    Should I slap him and scold him as a jerk?


    Or open your eyes and pretend to be innocent. What are you doing?Or Go straight to him and ask him why you''re kissing me?


    Otherwise


    But even though she had thousands of thoughts in her heart, in the end, she couldn''t open her eyes.


    She counseled that she had no courage to face Duan jingnian at the moment. This is the best way to save their faces.


    Duan jingnian''s lips leave from Gu Sang''s lips. Looking at Gu Sang''s restless sleeping face, he turns to get out of the car and quietly closes the door to the front of the car.


    He hated himself. He could have her. Why did he come to this stage?


    He really wants to tell Gu sang, but can Gu sang accept him now?


    Gu sang hated him so much that she finally got rid of him. How could she be willing to come back to her?


    He can''t be too anxious. He should come slowly and step by step. He should sincerely let Gu sang believe that Duan jingnian really loves Gu sang.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Gu sang slowly opened his eyes.


    See Duan jingnian now is facing himself, sitting on the front cover of the car, in the night, his back so lonely.


    Looking at it, Gu Sang''s tears wet his eyes


    Seeing him standing outside for a long time, Gu sang breathed, wrapped himself in a down jacket and got out of the car.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Duan jingnian quickly turned back and stepped forward: "how did you come out? Go in, go in. "


    "Aren''t you out there, too?"


    "We''re different. You''re still young. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Go in and don''t get cold."


    Duan jingnian said, Gu sang has been back into the car.


    Seeing Gu sang sitting well, he went around and returned to cheshan.


    Gu sang asked, "the fireworks are gone. What were you just looking at?"


    "Nothing. I just want to blow the wind and wake up."


    Duan jingnian started the car and said, "let''s go. It''s time to go back to the hospital."


    Gu sang nodded, his head gently leaned back, half lying there.


    She turned her head and looked at Duan jingnian''s side face, who was concentrating on driving. She thought of what she had said to herself when she delivered her baby


    She hesitated for a moment and then asked, "I want to ask you a question."

 Chapter 461

    Duan jingnian nodded: "you ask."


    "The doctor said, before let you choose Baoda Baoxiao, why did you choose baome?"


    Duan jingnian didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this question. For a moment, she didn''t think how to answer it. She just said casually: "a normal husband would choose that way."


    "A normal husband? But you


    "Gu Sang was not confused.


    Duan jingnian felt a little nervous: "am I not? We''re not divorced yet. You''re still my woman. "


    "What if we get divorced? Will you still choose to protect me? "


    Duan jingnian nodded without hesitation: "yes, no matter what your relationship with me becomes, I will choose to protect you. You will have that little life in your belly, and I also have half of the responsibility. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to bear the pain of heart splitting and lung splitting. You never have any complaints because of the pain I give you. How can I selfishly kill you because I want to have children? Sang Sang, from the moment I knew that I had wrongly harmed your life, I never thought that I would let you continue to suffer in this whirlpool. "


    Gu sang looked at such a sincere Duan jingnian, but he couldn''t get used to it for a moment.


    She avoided his hot eyes and turned to look out the window.


    "But have you ever thought that if you didn''t keep baby, I would hate you all my life. Maybe I would die with you."


    "I won''t die with you and keep you. It''s a decision I''ll never change. If there''s someone who has to accompany baby to leave the world, then I won''t let you go. I''ll go."


    Gu sang frowned and looked back at Duan jingnian.


    He''s different. He''s really different.


    He seems to have changed back to Duan jingnian, whom Gu Sang was infatuated with when he was young.


    Gu Sang''s hand secretly covered his heart. Here, he began to jump wildly.


    After daybreak, Duan jingnian went home and took Xiaoqin to the hospital.


    Duan jingnian asked Xiaoqin, "happy new year to mom and dad.".


    As a result, Xiaoqin received two big red envelopes.


    Xiao Qin didn''t change much about money, but he held the red envelope tightly in his hand and said in a soft voice, "give it to my sister."


    Duan jingnian looks at Xiaoqin with a smile. When he is about to take him to see xiaobao''er, his mobile phone rings.


    See caller ID, Duan jingnian cold eyebrows to one side to pick up.


    After hanging up the phone, he frowned and looked at Gu sang, some embarrassed way: "I have something urgent to deal with."


    Gu sang saw his evasive look, and his eyes said faintly, "you go, I will take Xiao Qin to see Xiao bao''er."


    Duan jingnian said in a soft voice, "I won''t go too long. Help me tell our daughter. I''ll see her later."


    Gu sang nodded, but immediately responded, "our daughter"?


    Looking at Duan jingnian leaving in such a hurry, I don''t know what''s urgent all of a sudden.


    When Duan jingnian answered the phone, she called "aunt fan." she quickly turned back, took out her mobile phone from the drawer and dialed home.


    Aunt fan was hired by Duan jingnian to take care of Xiaoqin''s aunt.


    "Auntie fan, happy new year."


    Aunt fan answered the phone, and when she heard that it was Gu sang, she immediately said with a smile: "ouch, Miss Gu has a good new year."


    "What''s the matter at home? Why did jingnian go back in such a hurry? "


    "Mr. Duan came back alone? Ouch, you don''t know. Mr. Duan''s grandfather came home. He said that he came to see his great grandson. He refused to leave even if I tried to persuade him. He said that if you didn''t take your children back, he would come to the hospital. I have no choice but to call Mr. Duan. "


    Gu sang said: "where is the old man now?"


    "In Xiaoqin''s room," the nurse lowered her voice.


    Gu sang grits her teeth. She hasn''t settled with him yet. He has come to him for the Spring Festival. I can''t wait to find it in the Spring Festival.


    "Auntie, I''ll take Xiaoqin back now, but don''t tell the old man. When I call you later, you''ll come out and help me take Xiaoqin. I''ll go in and see the old man."


    Tell Aunt fan that Gu sang can''t go to see Xiao bao''er any more, so he leaves the hospital with Xiao Qin.


    On the way, she covered herself with Xiaoqin very tightly. When the taxi was about to arrive at the gate of the community, she called aunt fan in advance.


    As soon as aunt fan received the call, she found an excuse to come downstairs. When she came to the hall, Gu sang had already come back with her child.


    She gave the child to Aunt fan and asked, "what''s going on inside?"


    "Mr. Duan is persuading the old man to go."


    "Will he go?"


    "It seems that I will not stop seeing my great grandson." aunt fan didn''t know what happened. She only said, "tell me, the old man just wants to have a child. Why don''t you take the child up and let the old man have a look?""Aunt fan, take Xiaoqin to the shopping mall next door for a while, and you can come back when I call you later."


    Gu sang ignored aunt fan''s advice and gave Xiaoqin to Aunt fan as he had said before.


    When I got back home, Duan jingnian''s roar came from inside: "can you stop it? It''s Chinese new year now. Besides, Sang Sang is in confinement. Aren''t you unhappy for all of us? Are we not doing enough damage to Sangsang? Are you finished? "


    "No, it''s Chinese New Year''s day. Other people''s families are full of children and grandchildren. I''m not popular. I want my great grandson now. I''m going to take him home. Let Gu sang have a good rest. Anyway, she doesn''t have the heart to take care of Xiao Qin. Let me help you share what''s wrong."


    Gu sang pursed his lips and took out the key to open the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door lock turning, the two people in the room turned to look at each other. They thought it was the nanny, but who knew it was Gu sang who came in.


    Gu sang went into the door and looked straight at Yin Zhengde.


    Yin Zhengde was all hairy when she stared at him like this.


    Seeing that it was her, Duan jingnian came forward to hold her arm and said in a soft voice, "Sang Sang, how did you come back? It''s so cold outside... "


    Gu sang broke away from Duan jingnian, went to Yin Zhengde, and turned around him: "I just heard someone at the door asking for great grandson?"


    Yin Zhengde saw that Gu Sang was still the last time to meet him. His heart suddenly cooled.


    He thought that he was an elder anyway, and he was willing to take the initiative to visit. The child had to face himself anyway.


    But how can I know that she still has such an attitude


    "There''s nothing wrong with me coming to my great grandson."

 Chapter 462

    Gu Sang''s eyes narrowed indifferently: "you want your family to be the same as other people''s family, full of children and grandchildren, laughing and laughing, right? Old man, your dream is too beautiful. Ask yourself, "do you deserve it?"


    As soon as Gu Sang''s voice fell, Duan jingnian came up and held her wrist tightly: "Sang Sang..."


    The last thing Duan jingnian wants to see is the break of the relationship between his grandfather and Gu sang.


    Gu sang took out his hand and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "I''m not wrong. My child was healthy and a good child, but it was abandoned maliciously. The child has been tortured into an autistic child. Now the culprit has jumped out and said that he wants to take the child back to bear the joys, and the family is full of children and grandchildren. In my opinion, it''s a big joke. "


    Gu sang gritted her teeth and looked at Yin Zhengde. She was not angry. On the contrary, she was deliberately angry with him today.


    Thinking of his children''s sufferings over the years, Gu sang really wants to tear the culprit to pieces.


    "Today is the first day of the new year, I just want to see the children..." Knowing his guilt, Yin Zhengde held back his anger.


    "Look at the kids? Your children and grandchildren are right in front of you. You can look at them at will, but please don''t encourage your grandchildren to come and take my children to see you. Like you, he doesn''t have that power.


    What''s more, up to now, I still clearly remember what your old man once said. You said that you didn''t like the child that Gu sang gave birth to for Duan jingnian. Your satisfied granddaughter-in-law and satisfied grandson''s mother should be Tang Xue, right? "


    Yin Zhengde shook the crutch head in the handshake, and his teeth trembled, mostly because he was angry.


    He is a brilliant man of the year. When did he receive so much anger?


    A little girl film, actually dare to so rightfully blame him.


    Yin Zhengde thought that it was his fault after all, and forbeared: "child, it was a misunderstanding at that time."


    "Misunderstanding?" Gu sang raised his eyebrow: "I don''t think that''s a misunderstanding. At that time, I was the same as I am now. There is no need to solve the misunderstanding caused by my surname.


    I was worthless to you before, and now you are worthless to me. We are even. You can''t expect me to please you like before. That''s a dream. "


    Gu sang finished and looked at Duan jingnian, who was a little surprised.


    Duan jingnian understood what she meant. Gu sang didn''t want to stay in their Duan family any more.


    "You girl," Yin Zhengde finally could not hold down his anger, "from just entering the door to now, even if you didn''t ask me how happy the new year was, you still annoyed me everywhere. Don''t forget, whether you divorce Duan jingnian or not, you are the mother of the two great grandsons of the Yin family. I''m your elder, and you don''t know the difference."


    Gu sang said, "I''m an uneducated woman. That''s right. I''m uneducated. I''m nothing to me, such as superiority and inferiority."


    Gu sang said, cold glanced at the grandparents and grandchildren, turned to walk outside the door.


    After she opened the door, she looked back at Yin Zhengde: "in order to ensure the personal safety of my son, I will not let you see my child, absolutely not."


    Duan jingnian turned to Yin Zhengde and said, "are you satisfied now?"


    "This This is a girl who has no education. Duan jingnian, you should divorce her quickly. What kind of woman is she? She has no distinction between the superior and the inferior, and her manners are not clear. "


    Yin Zhengde beat his crutch on the ground, which made his palm itch.


    Duan jingnian frowned: "a few days ago, it was you who said nothing would allow me to divorce. Today, it''s you who let me divorce because of Sangsang''s temper. Grandfather, you are really fickle."


    Yin Zhengde said in a deep voice for a long time. At last, he said: "is it difficult for me to be humiliated by that girl? I''m not allowed to lose my temper. Where does this girl get so angry? She won''t let me see the children all her life?"


    "If it was before, I don''t think she would let you see her, but I''m not sure if you''re so noisy today."


    Duan jingnian picks eyebrows. It turns out that the old man knows how to be afraid. It''s good.


    "What''s wrong? Where am I making trouble? I''ve come to ask for it. If I really want to make trouble, I will go to the hospital long ago. How can I wait until today? Well, I made some mistakes today, but you promise me one thing. "


    The old man''s wily face made Duan jingnian cry out, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at Gu Sang''s posture. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to get rid of her anger for a while, so when you have time, you can take advantage of her unprepared and sneak your child to show me."


    "If you knew today, why did you send the child away and hurt people''s heart? How could it be so easy to make up for it? Let alone Sangsang was angry. If you were not my grandfather, you thought I would take care of you?"


    The old man lowered his face and said, "do you think it''s all my fault? Don''t I think she''s Gu Qiwen''s son of a jerk? I don''t want your child to be called granddad Gu Qiwen. That''s why I did it. "Duan jingnian said: "no matter what you do, it''s wrong to hurt your child. Now it''s the child who finds it back. What if the child doesn''t find it back? What are you going to do? "


    "I hid the child, how could I not find it back?" Yin Zhengde leaned forward: "I''m so old. Do you think I can wait until Sangsang is calm? You can also be regarded as accumulating some virtue for me, and you can bring the child to let me have a look another day, OK? "


    Duan jingnian looked at him, "if you want me to get my wife and children back in the second half of my life, you''d better not make trouble for me again."


    Yin Zhengde is helpless. Duan jingnian is totally killed by Gu sang.


    Duan jingnian also leaves quickly. He doesn''t plan to let Gu sang take a taxi back.


    That woman, can still be in the month, how so careless.


    When he came out, he just saw the nanny saying goodbye to Gu sang.


    He drove the car to Gu sang, who was about to take a taxi, and said in a low voice, "get in the car."


    "No, we will go by ourselves."


    "Gu sang," Duan jingnian helplessly whispered, "get on the bus quickly, it''s cold outside."


    Gu sang turned his head and looked at him coldly: "you''d better go back with your old man. My children and I don''t need you."


    Gu sang is not a cruel man. If it wasn''t for the old man''s doing something to hurt Xiaoqin, Gu sang would not hate him so much.


    It''s a pity that Gu sang could not tolerate the mistakes he made.


    No matter what the purpose is, she can''t forgive.

 Chapter 463

    Duan jingnian gets out of the car and goes around to Gu sang. He opens the door solemnly and shoves Gu sang and his children into the back of the car.


    Gu sang has to earn money.


    Duan jingnian said: "Sangsang, you are really stronger than me. Don''t earn any more money. I know you don''t want me to accompany you, but my son likes me. I can''t leave my son, can''t I? Do you like dad? "


    Duan jingnian pinched Xiaoqin''s face.


    Xiaoqin nodded his head in a serious way: "I like dad."


    Gu sang pointed to Xiao Qin''s forehead and said, "you little fool, you are sold by your father. You still count the money for him."


    Hearing the money, Xiaoqin quickly patted the red envelope in his pocket: "Xiaoqin has money."


    Seeing his innocent expression, Gu sang had no choice but to smile.


    "Xiaoqin''s money to his sister," Xiaoqin smiles at Gu sang and is in a good mood.


    Duan jingnian thinks that the son thinks it''s a treasure given by God, and it''s his assistant beast on the way to pursue his wife.


    He closed the door and got on the car. As he drove, he asked Xiao Qin, "what do you want to buy for my sister?"


    "My sister likes it," said Xiao Qindu, looking very cute.


    Gu sang touched his little face and was more and more happy.


    Duan jingnian looked at Gu sang and Xiao Qin. He was also very happy. He sighed: "we know how to protect our younger sister when we are so young. When we grow up, we can buy things for our younger sister. Our son will become a good brother in the future."


    Gu sang looked up at his back without making a sound.


    Duan jingnian continued: "I used to wish I had a younger brother and sister, but unfortunately, I didn''t have one."


    Gu sang pursed his lips. She knew his life experience and experience.


    Her father was killed, and her mother committed suicide in her twenties


    If the accident didn''t happen, he might have a younger brother or sister. Unfortunately, accidents don''t avoid people and time can''t go back.


    "If I have a younger brother and sister, I will love him very much. Even if I have no parents, I will try my best to bring him up."


    Duan jingnian said firmly, his eyes a little sad.


    Gu sang sighed: "that''s not necessarily true. People are all fate. You want to have a brother and sister, but I don''t have one. I have a sister, but I still can''t avoid the joke of fate. I can''t live with my parents and sister. But so what, I''m not the same old man? "


    Gu sang finished, Duan jingnian also silent, he also clearly know that it is the truth.


    He felt that his life was very sad, but Gu Sang was not?


    To some extent, he and Gu sang are poor people, with the same poor life experience and the same poor fate.


    The only difference is that his goal in life is revenge, so he grew up hating.


    Gu Sang was brought up unknowingly and violently by his adoptive father.


    Xiaoqin saw that his parents suddenly did not say anything. He looked forward and right. Then he learned Gu Sang''s last sentence and said, "I''m not the same old man."


    Gu sang chuckled and rubbed his face.


    "That is, my son has lived in an orphanage for five years, but he has grown up as strong as before? Son, thank you for growing up. "


    Gu sang said and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    Xiaoqin frowned and touched his forehead, as if he could understand Gu Sang''s words, "thank you, mom."


    In other people''s families, they all visit relatives on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, but what about Duan jingnian and Gu sang?


    Gu sang had no other relatives except his mother in Imperial City, and Duan jingnian had no other relatives. Besides his grandfather, all the people who came to his house were his good friends and subordinates.


    In order to stay quiet, Gu sang, who had been able to leave the hospital for a long time, didn''t rush to leave the hospital because Xiao bao''er was still in the hospital.


    These days, when Duan jingnian sends Xiaoqin to the hospital, he is always very late, and every day when he comes, Xiaoqin always looks very tired, as if he has no strength to play.


    As soon as you see Gu sang, you will jump into Gu Sang''s arms and shrink honestly, and then you will fall asleep soon.


    At lunch time, no matter what delicacies he saw, he had no appetite.


    Looking at such a spiritless Xiao Qin, Gu Sang was worried.


    She touched Xiaoqin''s face in her arms and asked Duan jingnian, "should we take Xiaoqin to see the doctor? It''s not a good phenomenon that she always has no spirit."


    Duan jingnian was very calm at first, but when he heard Gu Sang''s words, he immediately stood up to help her pour water: "it''s all right, children. There''s nothing wrong with sleeping."


    I''ve been really depressed for a few years.


    Every day I come to my house to block people.


    He could have taken Xiaoqin away by force, but Xiaoqin seemed to like the old man very much.He was afraid of taking the child by force, and the old man would scare the child if he made a scene.


    So these days, he always withstood the anger in his heart and advised him to stay away from his children.


    But it has little effect


    "But there is no child who sleeps during the day and sleeps at night like Xiao Qin does every day."


    Gu Sang was still a little worried: "during the holidays, there are fewer people in the hospital. After a while, I''ll go down and hang up a pediatrics department for Xiao Qin. I''m really worried. Don''t worry about any more discomfort. He can''t tell."


    Duan jingnian is anxious in his heart, but he can''t say anything: "how about that? I''ll take Xiaoqin to see a doctor for a while, and you go to see xiaobao''er?"


    Gu sang is not at ease: "I also go together, otherwise how can I be at ease."


    "I''m Xiaoqin''s father. I won''t leave him there. You can rest assured." Duan jingnian bows to take Xiaoqin out of Gu Sang''s arms. Xiaoqin opens his eyes and looks at Duan jingnian. Seeing that it''s his father, he lies on Duan jingnian''s shoulder and continues to sleep.


    Duan jingnian took his child out for a walk and gave Gu sang a satisfactory reply.


    The child may just have the sleep time reversed, just adjust it slowly. Moreover, sleeping more is good for children''s height.


    Gu sang had no experience before, so she naturally believed what Duan jingnian said.


    But also because of this, Duan jingnian finally gave a cruel warning to the old man that he was not allowed to make trouble for himself again, otherwise he would move with his children.


    Because of this threat, the old man did not dare to do it again.


    After living in the incubator for two months, Xiao Bao was finally discharged.


    Take baby home, the first official reunion of the family of four.


    Xiaoqin is sitting on the bed, holding his younger sister in his arms.


    Gu sang sat on the bed and looked at the scene. He felt gratified.


    After Xiao bao''er was discharged from the hospital, a long-term expectation was finally put on the agenda

 Chapter 464

    Two days later, Duan jingnian, with his wife and children, boarded the plane to Sanqing island as planned. Xiaoqin, who was flying for the first time, seemed to be very uncomfortable. His small face looked very flustered.


    Fortunately, Duan jingnian had been prepared early. He saw all kinds of possibilities ahead of time and devoted himself to playing with Xiaoqin to help him divert his attention.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Qin to get used to it.


    Xiaobao was sleeping in her aunt''s arms from the beginning.


    It seems that no matter where she goes, it has nothing to do with her.


    When the plane slowly landed on Sanqing Island, Gu sang had a feeling of returning to his hometown.


    A few months ago, when she first came here, she thought it was her only trip to Sanqing Island, but after a few months, she came to this land again.


    This time, she also brought her first pair of children. I don''t know if she is the happiest woman in the world?


    After getting off the plane, Xiaoqin was immediately awakened by the fresh sea breeze on Sanqing Island, and his aura was radiant. He looked like a curious baby, very lovely.


    Gu sang touched his head: "son, do you like it here?"


    Xiaoqin nodded vigorously: "I like it."


    As he spoke, he began to pick up his clothes. The temperature of Sanqing island was more than ten degrees higher than that of the imperial city. No wonder the little guy couldn''t stand it.


    Duan jingnian and Gu sang look at each other and smile.


    He helped Xiao Qin take off his coat and picked him up again.


    "Go for a walk, go to the hotel first, and then have a good rest. Dad will take you to have a good time, OK?"


    "Good, good, good," Xiaoqin said three times in a row. Then he happily let Duan jingnian get on the bus with him.


    When I came to the hotel I stayed in last time, although it was not the same room, Gu Sang was very excited again because of the large French window which could also face the sea view.


    Xiaobao, at this age, can''t play, just keep sleeping.


    So the aunt took Xiaobao to the aunt''s room to let Xiaobao sleep well.


    Duan jingnian took Xiaoqin into the bathroom to take a shower and change clothes.


    While Gu sang enjoyed packing and standing in front of the French window, remembering the feeling of happiness when he came here last time.


    Xiaoqin was the first to run out after taking a bath. He was wearing a bathrobe. He held Gu Sang''s legs tightly and looked up at Gu sang. "Mom, Xiaoqin is dressed."


    Looking at Xiaoqin''s coquettish face, Gu Sang''s face is gentle.


    In the past, Xiaoqin didn''t talk, didn''t laugh, didn''t pick and didn''t make noise, just like a doll without soul.


    But now Xiaoqin is like a normal child.


    Although he still can''t be as cheerful as other children, Gu sang and Duan jingnian think that he has changed a lot.


    Gu sang bent down and said, "Xiao Qin wants his mother to help you dress, doesn''t she? Then you have to give your mother some benefits. Here, give your mother a kiss. "


    Gu sang deliberately put his face forward and pointed his cheek.


    Xiaoqin obediently goes over and chirps her face. She is happy and satisfied. She gets up and puts on a new sportswear that Duan jingnian bought for him.


    Duan jingnian finished washing and came out with only a bath towel on his body.


    Gu sang touched his wet body and turned his head in a hurry. He pretended to be relaxed and asked, "which suit do you wear?" As like as two peas in the


    , he walked to the bed and picked up his suitcase easily. He pulled out two sets of red and white sports clothes exactly the same as Xiao Qin and threw one of them into Gu sang.


    "Three sets are on sale, so Well, I''ve bought three sets, and you can wash them and put them on


    Looking at Duan jingnian''s awkward and awkward face, Gu sang took over the clothes. He couldn''t help laughing and turned to the bathroom.


    Three sets on sale? She doesn''t believe that Duan jingnian is such a man who can live well. She just wants to wear family parent-child clothes and what to do with them.


    See Gu sang smile into the bathroom, Duan jingnian is speechless.


    He''s crazy, too. God knows how awkward he was when he went to buy this.


    He went to change his clothes, went to Xiaoqin and said to him, "look, your father and I have even thought of such an excuse. Now your mother is going to laugh to death."


    Xiaoqin looked at Duan jingnian half loud for no reason, turned and sat down on the sofa, playing his own game.


    Duan jingnian looked at the table in the room, and saw that Gu Sang was already very agile. He put the toiletries and daily necessities of the three in order, and he couldn''t help admiring them.


    This woman is really virtuous.


    as like as two peas dressed in clothes, Xiao Qin turned back to her. She could look at the right side and look at the right side. She found three people wearing identical clothes. Then she grabbed her clothes and said to Gu sang Dao, "the same."


    Gu sang said with a smile: "the same, OK?"


    Xiaoqin nodded: "like the same."


    Duan jingnian used to pick up Xiaoqin. "That''s not fast. Thank you, Dad. Dad bought it."Xiaoqin looks at Duan jingnian, grins and doesn''t speak.


    Gu sang wiped his wet hair and laughed: "yes, son, thank you so much for living. Three sets are on sale."


    Xiaoqin is still inexplicably looking at Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian really regretted it now. It''s better not to say anything if he knew it earlier.


    Gu sang wiped her hair and went to the table to pick up the bags for her and Duan jingnian. Then, under Duan jingnian''s urging, she called her aunt and Xiao bao''er to have dinner downstairs.


    After dinner, my aunt took Xiaobao back to her room.


    Duan jingnian takes Gu sangniang''er and Gu sangniang''er to the fishing hall in the hotel and rents three fishing rods at the gate of the hall.


    Duan jingnian came in with Xiaoqin in one hand and three poles in the other, while Gu sang did a little favor and followed him with bait.


    Duan jingnian chose a relatively flat rockery and put Xiaoqin on it. Then he took the bait from Gu Sang''s hand and hooked the bait on the hook. He said and threw the hook into the water.


    When the ladybug floated up, he pointed to the upright Ladybug and said to Xiaoqin, "son, see? This is fishing. We just have to sit here and wait for the fish to take the bait."


    Xiao Qin didn''t know what the bait was for and didn''t care. He just learned from Duan jingnian, held the rod Duan jingnian gave him and threw the hook into the water.


    But the front hand just moved, the hook went in, and then hung on his own body, no matter how he pulled it, he couldn''t pull it off.


    Seeing this, Duan jingnian went up to help and said what he had done was wrong.


    But where can children understand, only anxious to clothes quickly from the hateful hook to separate.


    Gu sang, under the instruction of Duan jingnian, helps to hold Xiaoqin''s fishing rod.


    As soon as Duan jingnian got the rod, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw Duan jingnian untiing the hook for Xiaoqin: "son, look, mother just got the hook and caught a good son."


    Seeing Gu Sang''s proud action, Duan jingnian couldn''t help laughing: "if you can really hook up a son, it''s estimated that your woman will lose her job."

 Chapter 465

    Gu sang cut: "you think everyone is so lucky with me, son."


    Xiaoqin nodded his head seriously: "yes."


    Duan jingnian untied the hook smoothly and nodded his small head: "do you know what your mother said, just nod."


    Xiaoqin shook his head: "I don''t know."


    With that, he turned back and asked Gu sang for the fishing rod. He had long forgotten the depression of being entangled by the hook.


    Gu sang gave him the pole again and glared at Duan jingnian: "who stipulates that if a woman does not give birth to a man, she will lose her job? It''s a time when many women don''t have children. "


    Duan jingnian still has something to say, but Xiaoqin pesters him with a fishing rod, "dad teaches."


    Duan jingnian''s attention was drawn away and he taught Xiaoqin to throw the pole again.


    His movements are very standard and seem to be very skilled. Gu sang learns from him.


    I have to admit that he is really an excellent man. When he looks at what he does, he always looks like what he does.


    If Xiao Qin can grow up under his guidance all the time, he will become an omnipotent baby in the future.


    Duan jingnian inlaid the bait and managed to teach Xiaoqin to throw out the rod. He said with appreciation, "my son is smart. If you succeed, you have to remember a trick. When fishing, you need to see the shape of the pool, the long fishing waist, the square fishing angle and the round fishing center.


    Although some proverbs can''t be fully believed, they are also some experience, which can be used for reference. Of course, there are still many things to learn about fishing, such as carp fishing convex, crucian carp fishing concave. If it is outdoor or this kind of simulation place, crucian carp should choose grass edge, shore edge, or corner... "


    Duan jingnian said a lot at a time. Gu sang stood behind him and his brain was a little dizzy.


    Originally thought that Xiaoqin must be tired of listening, but who knows, Xiaoqin seems to be possessed, sitting quietly on the stone, holding the pole in both hands, listening to Duan jingnian''s speech.


    This is really One thing down one thing.


    Although I don''t know whether Xiaoqin understood it or not, he nodded cautiously and looked at Duan jingnian admiringly.


    Gu sang didn''t know when they were going to talk about it, so he went to one side, hung the rod with bait and threw it into the water.


    Just now, I didn''t say that fishing should be patient. She should try it.


    As soon as Gu sang sat down, he saw Xiao Qin''s body move forward. Then he held the pole tightly and cried, "the pole has run away."


    Duan jingnian picked his eyebrows and quickly reached for Xiaoqin''s pole. He was surprised and said, "son, you are a little lucky star today. As soon as you sit down, you will get something."


    He slowly picked up the rod, along the water will bite the rod of the fish to the pool, and then a lift hook, the success of the hook of the crucian carp to the shore.


    Seeing that he has gained something, Xiao Qin can''t stay.


    He squatted to the edge of the bucket, reached out and pointed to the fish in it, and looked at Gu sang ostentatiously: "Mom, Xiaoqin."


    Gu sang sat there and gave Xiao Qin a thumbs up: "son, you are the first. Your father and mother are not as good as Xiao Qin."


    Xiao Qin bit his lip and touched his head with a blush. Then he looked down at the fish in the bucket and said to himself, "Xiao Qin is great."


    Duan jingnian and Gu sang look at each other and smile. Duan jingnian sits quietly and holds the pole.


    Gu sang did not do anything. He picked up the pole for a while and played with Xiao Qin for a while.


    After a while, the pole in her hand also moved, and she cried excitedly, "yes, yes, there''s a fish on the hook."


    Duan jingnian was amused to see her excited expression.


    He went to help her with the rod and string: "this fish is too small."


    Looking at the barrel than the small Qin fishing that small half of the crucian carp, Gu sang is speechless.


    It means she''s not good to catch fish in the new year.


    "No matter how small it is, it''s fish. I''m not like some people. It''s been a long time, but I haven''t even seen a fish bone. Now I begin to doubt whether some people come to fish or feed the fish?"


    Listening to Gu Sang''s glib words, Duan jingnian felt very pleased.


    Compared with Gu sang, who used to accommodate him to everything, Gu sang is more real now.


    Xiaoqin just ignored their bickering and went on quietly. In less than a minute, he cried excitedly: "fish."


    Today, Xiaoqin is really like a fish killer. All kinds of fishing, all kinds of fish are hooked. Finally, there are seven fish in the bucket. Except for the baby fish caught by Gu sang, the rest are all the fruits of Xiaoqin''s work.


    Duan jingnian quite proud of the way: "worthy of my Duan jingnian''s son, my father where to go fishing, must unconditionally take you, very rich."


    Gu sang said: "it has nothing to do with whose son it is. My son is excellent enough."


    Duan jingnian looked at Gu sang and said, "without me, there would be no such excellent son."Gu sang is speechless. His thick skin is comparable to the wall.


    Xiao Qin looked left and right. He simply ignored anyone and said, "I want to eat fish."


    Duan jingnian rubbed Xiaoqin''s head: "Dad, please."


    Gu sang always thought that Duan jingnian was a young master who could only eat but not make.


    But now he''s busy around the oven, and his eyes are going to stare out.


    He can not only cook, but also do so well.


    Because he caught a lot of fish, Duan jingnian not only stewed clear soup and roasted two fish, but also asked the chef of the restaurant to process a sweet and sour fish. Today''s lunch is also a small fish feast.


    Gu sang stood not far away from the smoke, quietly observing Duan jingnian.


    Xiaoqin, on the other hand, wandered around Duan jingnian, unable to open his eyes, and refused to follow Gu sang to the back.


    Seeing that Xiao Qin was coughing, Gu sang couldn''t help it. He went forward to hold him.


    But he was hum hum haw to make, Duan jingnian Yang lip proud smile: "my son is now completely fascinated by me, you don''t care, let him follow me."


    Gu sang said: "you are also proud to see that the children are choked by the strange smoke, and quickly try to get him away from here."


    Duan jingnian saw that Xiaoqin really had a bad cough. He had an idea. He handed Xiaoqin the shelf he was baking and said, "son, come and bake the fish."


    Xiaoqin is very happy to take over the shelf Duan jingnian handed over, learning Duan jingnian''s appearance in the fire.


    Seeing that he didn''t persuade him, Gu sang connived. He was depressed and said to Duan jingnian, "are you on purpose? Xiaoqin is coughing. Do you still let him roast fish?"


    Seeing that Gu sang lost his temper, Duan jingnian turned back to squeeze her eyes. Then he bent over and picked up the shelf in Xiaoqin''s hand and put it up to his nose to smell it.


    "Oh, my son is really fast in grilling fish. He roasted the fish as soon as he started. Come on, son, if you have great achievements, this fish will be rewarded to you. Come with dad."


    Duan jingnian came to the table with some black roast fish, and Xiaoqin sat down with him.


    Duan jingnian put the fish on the plate and sprinkled all the seasonings. When he turned back, he saw that Gu Sang was still in a daze.


    He solemnly said: "son of his mother, you are still in a daze what to do, hurry to dial the fishbone for my child ah, card my child, I don''t do."


    Gu sang is speechless, this Is that ok?

 Chapter 466

    Gu sang quickly steps forward to take care of Xiaoqin''s fish.


    Seeing Duan jingnian returning to the grill to roast the remaining fish, she thought with admiration that Duan jingnian was quite good.


    I blame myself for being so stupid that I didn''t see through Duan jingnian''s intention.


    Duan jingnian''s craftsmanship is really not generally good.


    Gu sang had eaten a lot of roast fish made in hotels, but he didn''t think Duan jingnian did as well.


    I don''t know if it''s my attitude or He''s really good at technology. It''s impeccable.


    Seeing Gu Sang''s rare delicious food, Duan jingnian, sitting opposite her, was very proud and asked: "how about eating such delicious roast fish? Should I express your opinion?"


    "There''s nothing to publish," Gu sang said, swallowing the fish and corn juice.


    Then he gave Xiaoqin a mouthful of corn juice and changed the topic, saying, "son, is corn juice better than grilled fish?"


    Xiaoqin''s mouth was full, and he looked up as if he didn''t agree with his anger and said, "roast fish is good."


    Duan jingnian laughs. He has no image.


    Gu sang, with a black face, gently poked Xiao Qin''s head.


    "You boy, I think you are too poisoned to be saved."


    Xiaoqin learns from Duan jingnian and laughs.


    Although he was learning at first glance, Gu sang felt that if Duan jingnian could spend more time with Xiaoqin, maybe Xiaoqin would recover faster.


    After all, some things can never be done by mother alone.


    Anyone can see that Xiaoqin really likes Duan jingnian.


    And Duan jingnian is also sincere, the small Qin pain to the heart.


    Gu Sang was in a good mood and suddenly depressed. After she divorced Duan jingnian, she left with Xiaoqin and Xiaobao. When Xiaoqin and Xiaobao grow up, will she blame her for not giving them a happy and complete home?


    If she can, can she not divorce Duan jingnian?


    If they don''t divorce, then Will their future be long?


    In fact, for the sake of her children, she felt better not to divorce.


    But she also knows that Duan jingnian has a strong sense of right and wrong. In those days, he would torture her because of hatred. Now, he will feel deeply guilty for her because he hurt her wrong.


    She does not want a man because of guilt, but also a lifetime of debt in her side.


    She is not sure that the two people who live together in this way will be happy.


    Seeing that Gu Sang was suddenly silent, Duan jingnian took a piece of fish, shaved the fishbone, put it on the plate in front of Gu sang, and said softly, "eat more."


    Gu sang looked up at him. She put down her chopsticks and stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Duan jingnian was sad to see her face suddenly changed.


    He looked at Xiaoqin''s delicious food and said to her, "please help me look after the baby. My wife is stuck in the fishbone. I''ll go and have a look."


    The waiter nodded and stood aside to take care of Xiaoqin. Duan jingnian got up and went to the bathroom.


    When he came to the front of the bathroom, he saw Gu sang sitting in the waiting chair on the right side of the ladies'' bathroom.


    She looks very sad at the moment. Duan jingnian walks over with some heartache.


    Feeling the shadow in front of him, Gu sang raised his eyes with sadness.


    Duan jingnian''s eyebrows tangled, bent close to her, whispered: "eat well, how a person came here?"


    Gu sang stood up and stood face to face.


    Gu sang felt embarrassed when she was caught. She didn''t say anything, so she turned around and went back.


    Duan jingnian reached for her arm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu sang swallowed the bitterness in his heart and shook his head: "nothing."


    "You look like nothing. You worry me so much. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Gu sang broke Duan jingnian''s hand from his wrist.


    When she lifted her eyes, her face was no longer sad.


    Only light way: "I just suddenly some compassion, think of the future of countless possibilities, so some fear and uneasiness."


    Hearing this, Duan jingnian asked: "what''s possible in the future?"


    Gu sang shook his head: "we are going to divorce. What else do you care? Since the purpose of coming here is to bring the children to play, we should take care of the children and leave them with good memories. Other things Don''t ask any more


    Gu sang said and left, but Duan jingnian hugged her from behind.


    "Do you really think that this time I''m taking you out, I''m just coming out to play? If I really just want to take Xiaoqin out to play, why should I take you and Xiaobao together? Sangsang, can''t you really see my efforts?


    I want to save you, I don''t want to divorce, why can you so indifferent about divorce? Have you never thought about giving your children a complete home? We have two children now, and our future is bright. Just give me a chance for the sake of our children, OKGu sang looks at him.


    For the kids?


    For the sake of children, two people just scrape together to spend their lives like this?


    Is such a combination right?


    She is confident that she can live like this all her life, but will he not regret it?


    Gu sang clenched his fist, stretched out his hand to pull Duan jingnian and held her hand tightly. His body trembled, his voice choked, but he pretended to be firm: "go back, Xiao Qin is still waiting for us."


    Duan jingnian watched Gu sang walk away slowly. Once the damage was done, he wanted to make up for it It''s harder than going to heaven.


    It was at this time that he finally understood that it was not easy to get a woman''s heart?


    Once thought that Gu Sang''s heart is soft, as long as he is willing to heart, she will see his pay.


    But it turns out that after a woman''s heart is cold, it''s not so easy to warm up.


    No matter what he did, Gu Sang was not moved.


    Is it true that if you miss it, you will never get it again?


    He shook his head, no, if he didn''t see Gu sang nodding, he could only prove that his efforts were not enough.


    He has to work harder to move Gu sang.


    Compared with what Gu sang had suffered in the past, what was his little failure now?


    Two days of crazy play made Xiaoqin feel a little nervous.


    Instead of fishing, he took the initiative to let Duan jingnian teach him how to swim.


    Originally silent child, unexpectedly also can occasionally take the initiative to say one or two words.


    Travel is really the holy medicine for healing.


    On the return trip, the group of five took a rest in the VIP lounge of the airport.


    After drinking too much, Xiaoqin took Duan jingnian and said, "Dad, Xiaoqin has peed."


    Duan jingnian got up to take him to the bathroom.


    But Xiaoqin pointed to the outside.


    Duan jingnian thought about it and asked, "do you want to go to the bathroom outside?"


    Xiao Qin nodded at once.


    Duan jingnian laughed and said to Gu sang, "I''ll take him."


    Gu sang should go down, see ye two go out, Gu sang teased little baby in aunt''s arms.


    After a while, I heard a surprised voice: "Mrs. Duan?"

 Chapter 467

    Seeing that the visitor was a beautiful young woman, Gu sang didn''t know her.


    But since the other party can recognize that he is Duan jingnian''s wife, Gu sang is not easy to neglect.


    She got up and nodded politely: "Hello, are you..."


    The other side busy self introduction way: "Hello, I am Song Qing, noble hotel boss is my wife."


    "Oh, Hello," Gu sang said with a smile: "so coincidentally, you are also in Sanqing island."


    "Yes, we are here to travel. You are..."


    Gu Sang''s eyebrows lightly raised a soft radian: "our family of four, also dragged the blessing of your hotel, won the lottery, to travel."


    "Winning the lottery," Song Qing said with a gentle smile, "Duan Zong is really a good man. I haven''t told you the truth yet."


    Hearing this, Gu sang couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the truth?"


    "Young lady, you don''t really think that there is a lottery in the hotel. Ha ha, in fact, the lottery was designed by Mr. Duan. He told my wife in advance and arranged such a play to let you know how much he loves you.


    Who can imagine that Duan Zong, who is usually cold and inhumane, would ask my husband carefully to let our staff not show up. Iron man has such a tender side. Young lady, you are really lucky to have a husband who loves you so much. "


    Gu Sang''s heart beat faster and he was stunned.


    She couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    Duan jingnian would secretly do these things behind his back, which is really not like Duan jingnian''s style. But why did Duan jingnian do it?


    The night before yesterday, Duan jingnian''s words suddenly echoed in his ears, "I want to save you, I don''t want to divorce, we have two children now, our future can be very beautiful, just for the sake of children, give me a chance, OK?"


    Gu Sang''s eyes were fixed, and his mind was a little confused.


    Song Qing raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "young lady, our plane is coming. Let''s have a chance to talk again."


    Gu sang revived and shook hands with Song Qing.


    Song Qing said: "I can see that Mr. Duan really loves you. You are an enviable couple. I wish you happiness forever."


    "Thank you."


    After Song Qing left, Gu Sang was short of breath.


    The words of the song and Qing Dynasties are still lingering in my ears.


    "In fact, this lucky draw was designed by Mr. Duan to let you know how much he loves you."


    "I can see that Mr. Duan really loves you."


    Gu sang turned to his aunt and said, "I''ll go out. Take care of baby."


    "Yes, young lady."


    Gu sang steps out, and she is eager to see Duan jingnian.


    She went to the nearest bathroom and waited at the door for a while. Seeing that there was no father and son, she simply called out: "Duan jingnian, are you in there? Xiaoqin? Xiaoqin


    Making sure there was no one inside, Gu sang turned and ran to the other bathroom, carefully searching for the two figures as he ran.


    Gu sang ran from south to North and from east to West like crazy. In the bustling crowd, she completely lost her square inch.


    The mobile phone in her pants pocket rings. She takes out her mobile phone in a hurry. Seeing Duan jingnian''s number, she picks it up.


    "Where have you been, sonny?"


    Gu Sang''s voice trembled and covered the microphone: "Duan jingnian, where have you been? Why can''t I find you everywhere?"


    Duan jingnian didn''t know what had happened at the moment when he heard her slightly cry.


    "Just now, after Xiao Qin went to the toilet and said he would go out to play, I took him around. Why are you not in the lounge?"


    Hearing the three words in the lounge, Gu Sang''s messy head immediately found the focus.


    "You''re back in the lounge now, aren''t you? I''ll be right back."


    Hang up the phone, Gu sang ran to the VIP lounge in the southeast corner like crazy, completely ignoring the strange eyes from the crowd.


    At the door of the lounge, Duan jingnian is waiting there.


    See Gu sang some disorderly ran to come over, he greets up.


    "Sang Sang, what''s the matter with you? What happened


    Gu sang tried to calm down the gasp just caused by running.


    He said softly, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Gu sang breathed and looked up at Duan jingnian: "fake winning Why do you do that? "


    Duan jingnian was surprised: "do you know?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to lose you, I want you to believe that we are really predestined. That''s why we have such a coincidence. I want to make the illusion that we are destined to revisit our hometown twice in a row."Duan jingnian looked into her eyes, affectionate and focused.


    If he wants to tell the truth, he is afraid that if he doesn''t, he will never have a chance again.


    Gu sang pursed his lips and held back his emotion: "even if it is proved, what can it be?"


    Duan jingnian touched her face.


    "I took a chance and thought, maybe you will stay with me. Sang Sang, I have done a lot of wrong things to you. I have hurt you. I know my sin is unforgivable and I am not qualified to ask for your forgiveness, but I can''t help asking for your forgiveness, because I don''t want to lose you.


    Actually Before the misunderstanding between us, I bought the ring and wanted to tell you that I fell in love with you. I wanted to let go of the past and have a good life with you. But I didn''t expect But I know the truth, I know that I hate the wrong person, I missed the best time to advertise, so I always regret it


    Gu sang thought of the ring in his hand. He never thought that it was He''s going to advertise it.


    Duan jingnian continued: "from childhood to adulthood, because of hatred, I have to recite it three times a day. I hate you. As time goes by, you have become a demon in my heart. Day by day, year by year, you have never disappeared in my heart.


    In order to revenge you, I madly designed one bureau after another to threaten you with strong force. Even if you escape to the outside market, I will try my best to disturb your work after finding your trace, so that you can''t live. I think, torture you, is my filial piety to my parents. At the moment when I knew that you were not Gu Qiwen''s daughter, I felt that my life was overturned.


    In order to atone, I have to agree to your request for divorce. I think that is your salvation, but I''m wrong, Sangsang. I''m really wrong. I found that even if I leave you, you are still lingering in my mind, whether good or bad, you have become my shadow, deep into my bone marrow, engraved into my soul, I can''t forget you, because I love you.


    My old man said that the most important thing for people is that they can correct their mistakes. Therefore, I want to see if you will look back if I use all my efforts to seek your forgiveness. Sangsang, I don''t want to lose you, so, for you, I am willing to do everything you don''t know, as long as it is for you, I will do anything, can you forgive me? Will you give me a chance? "

 Chapter 468

    Duan jingnian''s words made Gu sang cry.


    She''s really depressed for a long time.


    Duan jingnian reached out and hugged her: "in the first half of my life, I give you pain. In the second half of my life, I give you medicine. I''m a devil, but I can be an angel for you. I give pain, I heal myself, but I really need you to give me a chance, Sangsang


    Gu Sang put his teeth on his shoulder and bit it down.


    She won''t let go of this bite.


    Clearly very painful, but Duan jingnian he did not say a word, only tightly holding her, do not let go.


    Gu sang song opened his mouth and whispered, "does it hurt? Duan jingnian, if it hurts, you have to remember what you said today, just as you remember today''s pain. "


    Duan jingnian nodded: "good."


    Gu sang stopped crying, stood on tiptoe and put his hand around his neck.


    "We don''t want to get divorced. I want to give our children a complete family. I want to see how wonderful the future with you can be."


    Duan jingnian let her go and looked at her in surprise: "you What are you talking about? "


    Gu sang sucked his nose and raised his lips. "I said, we won''t divorce."


    Duan jingnian took a lot of breath, which calmed his heart. He was excited to shout and laugh, and wanted to share his joy with people all over the world.


    He picked Gu sang up and turned around.


    At first, Gu sang felt ashamed and called out, "jingnian, don''t do this. Let me down."


    But Duan jingnian couldn''t listen to anything at the moment. He just turned around excitedly, completely ignoring the attention from the people around him.


    Seeing that his words had no use at all, Gu sang gave up persuading Duan jingnian and let Duan jingnian turn around with him.


    Duan jingnian crazy enough, this will Gu sang down, he excited tightly with his hand will Gu Sang''s hand in the heart.


    "Sangsang, I will treat you well in the future. I will never let you regret your decision today."


    Gu sang looks at him and smiles. She believes him.


    At this time, Xiaoqin, who saw the scene at the door of the VIP room, ran out of the VIP room and pulled jingnian''s trouser legs.


    "Dad, I''m going to turn around, too."


    Looking at Duan jingnian, I realized the embarrassment.


    Gu sang chuckled and looked at him squatting down and said to Xiao Qin, "my dear son, I''ll wait until I get home."


    "Xiao Qin wants to turn around."


    Gu sang stretched out his hand to cover his lips and snickered. Duan jingnian was helpless to look for help, "Mom."


    Gu Sang also squatted down in front of Xiaoqin, touched Xiaoqin''s face and asked, "are you a boy or a girl?"


    Xiaoqin naturally said, "I''m a boy."


    "Well, you are a boy and your mother is a girl. Only girls can be transferred. If you want to transfer, when you grow up and find the girl you like, how about holding the girl you like?"


    Xiao Qin was a little depressed, but then he asked, "can I just hang out with the girl I like?"


    "Yes," Gu sang nodded. He didn''t realize that it was wrong to cheat children.


    "Well, Xiao Qin wants to go around with his mother."


    Xiaoqin pouts. His favorite is his mother.


    Gu sang chuckled: "good."


    Duan jingnian has a black face. He''s robbing women from his father. This son is too unkind.


    "Son, mother is father''s."


    "My father likes my mother and follows her around. Xiao Qin likes my mother and follows her around."


    With his own logical thinking, Xiao Qin made Duan jingnian smile bitterly.


    "Well, will dad hold you and throw you high?"


    On hearing this, Xiao Qin was immediately happy.


    Duan jingnian touched his head, picked him up and threw him back and forth in the air.


    Xiao Qin cackled and immediately forgot the displeasure of arguing with his father for his mother just now.


    Gu Sang was holding his arms, full of happiness in his heart.


    Yes, it''s so good after the knot is untied.


    She loves Duan jingnian, and Duan jingnian also loves her. How nice it is for two lovers to be together and nurture the crystal of love together.


    The day after returning to the Imperial City, Yu Qianqian came back. She did not come directly to see Gu sang, but called her.


    Gu sang asked her to meet, but she seemed to be reluctant to dodge: "not today, I have something to do."


    "Let''s go to my house tomorrow. I''ll make a table for you. Let''s get together."


    Gu sang has no intimate friends to talk about, so when she has a happy family, she is the first to share it with her twin sister.


    "Not tomorrow, Sangsang. Let me tell you the truth. In fact, I''ve been in trouble. I''ve been in a bit of trouble recently, so I don''t dare to go out to see anyone."


    The other end of the mobile phone is full of calculation in shallow eyes."What?" Gu sang held the mobile phone tightly: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    "Don''t shout. Keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone hear you."


    Gu sang breathed: "there is no one at home, you can rest assured, you first say what happened."


    "I can''t tell you for a while. Well, you can come out to see me secretly tomorrow night. Remember, if you come alone, don''t let others know. Even Duan jingnian can''t do it, do you know?"


    Gu Sang was puzzled: "can''t even he know? Shallowly, why did I suddenly get a little scared? What big mistake did you make? "


    Gu sang had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s a big mistake. I don''t know what I should do. Sang Sang, I''m really afraid that I''ll be caught. I''m finally free. How can I be caught so soon?" Yu shallow said, as if to cry.


    "Don''t be sad. Take your time. Who''s going to catch you? What are they going to do with you? " Gu sang covers the microphone. If yu shallow is in front of her now, she will hold her and comfort her.


    , "as like as two peas," I will not be clear enough to see you. I will not be caught up with others. Oh, yes, you must put on your hat and wear a mask. The two of us are exactly alike. I do not want you to bring disaster on me.


    Gu Sang was more nervous when Yu Qian said that. What did she do to be chased?


    "You OK, I see. Where can I find you tomorrow? "


    "Noble Hotel, room 1703."


    "It''s not convenient for you to go out now. Do you eat well?" Gu sang wrote down the address and thought about whether Yu Qian was hungry.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t go to see baby."


    Last time, Yu Qianqian went home and asked his grandfather if he wanted her to get married and have a baby.


    My grandfather said that he was lucky, but she knew that my grandfather would like to have a great grandson.


    "Shallowly, if something can''t be solved by us, how about I ask Jing Nian for help? It''s better to have him here than to have the two of us in a hurry and have no solution. "

 Chapter 469

    "No, no, don''t tell him. I''m really in a mess now. I haven''t sorted out a lot of things. Originally, I didn''t even want to tell you. But as soon as I heard your voice, I didn''t have my own opinion. I just wanted to find someone to talk to. In a word, you''ll come first tomorrow. After you come, I''ll tell you what to do, and then I''ll decide what to do."


    In shallow said sincere, Gu Sang also helpless, had to first answer her.


    I''ll think about it in the long run when I come back tomorrow evening.


    In the evening, Duan jingnian came back to see Gu sang. He was a little worried.


    "You don''t look very well today. What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Thinking of Yu''s advice, Gu sang shook his head, "no, I''m just a little sleepy. I''m ready for dinner. Let''s have dinner first."


    Duan jingnian replied: "well, I haven''t eaten your hand cooked food for a long time. I really miss it for a long time."


    Gu sang said, "do you like my craft?"


    Duan jingnian thumbs up: "the food you cook is absolutely the best of the home dishes I''ve ever eaten. People say that if you want to lock a man''s heart, you have to lock the man''s stomach first. I''m the one whose stomach is bought by you first. That''s what you can''t do without you."


    Gu sang pursed his lips with pride, but then he thought of the second time he saw Tang Xue, when Tang Xue came to deliver food to Duan jingnian.


    That time, Tang Xue told her, "jingnian, he likes to eat the food I cook the most.".


    Seeing that Gu Sang''s expression was wrong, Duan jingnian asked, "Why are you unhappy again?"


    "Your stomach is so easy to buy."


    "Yes?" Duan jingnian didn''t know, so.


    "Tang Xue told me before that what you like most is the food she cooked," Gu sang said. The vinegar is absolutely full.


    Looking at Gu Sang''s jealousy, Duan jingnian burst out laughing: "it turns out that Gu sang is also jealous. It''s really an eye opener for me, but I''m very happy for you."


    "Are you glad to see me angry?" Gu Sang was not happy: "there is no such person as you."


    "You can be jealous to prove that you care about me. If you don''t care about me, you won''t care who I like to eat. Can I be unhappy if you care about me?"


    Gu sang always thought that Tang Xue would become an eternal obstacle in their heart.


    But when she mentioned Tang Xue again today, she found that after such a long time, she didn''t feel embarrassed to mention the name.


    "Tang Xue, she How are you now? "


    Duan jingnian shook his head: "if I say I don''t know, do you believe it?"


    Gu sang looked up at him: "have you not contacted him again?"


    "Since Tang Xue''s abortion, we only met once. That time, Tang Xue came to see me at the gate of our company. I took her out to have a private talk. I told her clearly my determination and apologized for using her to guide her to have a baby for the sake of Qijiang Yunhao. That day, we had a heart to heart talk for a long time and talked about all the things we should say. "


    Gu sannuzui, he is bold.


    Tang Xue must have hated Duan jingnian.


    "Some time ago, I heard from my friend that she had gone abroad. As for how she is living now, I don''t know anything and I don''t intend to ask. Everyone''s responsibility is to live a good life."


    Gu sang nodded,


    after dinner, they went to see Xiao bao''er and came back to rest.


    Before going to bed, Gu sang told Duan jingnian, "I''m going out tomorrow night."


    Duan jingnian asked, "where are you going? I''ll stay with you. "


    Gu sang shook his head: "no, I''ll go out by myself. I''ll tell you what I did when I come back in the evening."


    Seeing Gu Sang''s insistence, Duan jingnian was no longer reluctant.


    They are lying on the bed. Duan jingnian hugs Gu sang from behind and falls asleep with her tightly. This kind of feeling is really full. What he has now is the world.


    At 5 p.m. the next day, after Yu Qianqian called Gu sang, Gu sang rushed out to take a taxi to the Noble Hotel.


    Yu shallow hang up the phone, dial another number, mysteriously asked: "what is she wearing?"


    "Pure white half length down jacket and white board shoes. The hat of down jacket is on the head, and white mask and sunglasses are on the face."


    This is Yu Qianqian''s spy.


    Before Gu sangren arrived, Yu Qianqian called Gu sangren again, "we''ve changed places. I think I''ve been here all day. I''m afraid I''ve exposed my target. Go to the bar street. There are so many people there. They can''t imagine that I dare to go there."


    Gu sang frowned and went to that place?


    "Are you sure it''s ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''m armed. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Yu Shao chuckles. Now she has changed her clothes according to Gu Sang''s whole body. No one else can see who she is.


    Gu sang nodded and asked the driver to turn around.Yu Qian left the hotel. When she went out, she deliberately took off her mask, as if to let people around her see her dress and appearance.


    To the door, she stopped a taxi, in shallow said the location, looking back at three black Audi car behind.


    She picked eyebrows to smile, called Gu sang and told her which bar to wait for her in the private room.


    Along the way, Gu sang couldn''t help wondering what he was going to do with this change?


    Is she really hiding now? How dare you go to the bar so aboveboard?


    Gu SangXian rushed to the bar designated by shallow, noisy, she said the name of the private room to the waiter.


    The waiter led her into the room. Gu sang sat uneasily and kept looking back. He always felt that something was wrong.


    After getting off the taxi and paying, Yu ran to the bar quickly.


    Behind the three Audi cars also stopped at the same time, the car down two strong tall men followed in.


    Yu Qianqian deliberately slowed down and waited for them. Seeing their figures coming in, she ran to the direction of the private room.


    The private room is at the end of the corridor. Next door is the bathroom. She just got into the bathroom, and the six men behind her also turned into the corridor.


    Seeing that the target had been lost, the six men looked inside one by one, and finally saw Yu Qianqian in the last compartment.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the private room, three of them pushed open the door of the private room and went in.


    See strange man come in, this some flustered Gu sang rubbed stood up.


    "Who are you?"


    Wait a minute, my God, these men are not chasing shallowly.


    How did they get here? Has shallowly been caught?


    Impossible, impossible, if shallow has been caught, then they should not be here


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed into Gu Sang''s mind.


    Finally, she came to the conclusion that these three people regarded her as superficial.

 Chapter 470

    "That You''re in the wrong room. "


    Several people ignore and continue to move forward.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here. I''ll Ah


    Gu sang didn''t have time to shout any more, a man quickly came forward and caught her.


    Gu sang screamed in horror: "what are you doing? Let me go, let me go."


    When the men saw Gu Sang''s continuous shouting, one of them raised his hand and waved it behind her neck. Gu sang suffered from pain and suddenly fell into a coma.


    To be sure that a few people will Sangsang away, in shallow this cat out of the bathroom.


    She looked around, went into the private room and sat down. She put her legs up on the table and called Shen Shaozhou: "come out and play."


    "Now? Don''t you say there''s a big plan for these two days? " Shen Shaozhou was a little surprised.


    "There''s a big plan, but it''s finished. Don''t talk nonsense. Will it come out?"


    "Send me the address, and I''ll come to you now."


    Hang up the phone, in shallow turn to see Gu Sang''s bag is still on the sofa.


    She went to pick up her bag and looked around, only to find that her mobile phone was still in the bag.


    She doesn''t have a password on her mobile phone. She swipes the screen to unlock it and look at the album.


    In the photo album, Gu sang and Duan jingnian took self portraits at home.


    In shallow heart a burst of envy, can immediately think of their husband and wife relationship is not good, it seems that they will not take such intimate photos, right?


    What are they doing?


    After the album, there are photos of Xiaoqin and xiaobao''er. Looking at the photo of xiaobao''er sleeping, Yu''s shallow admiration once again fills his heart.


    Sangsang is really blessed, a pair of children are all together, perfect.


    Late at night Duan jingnian came home and found that Gu sang had not come back.


    He was worried and kept calling Gu sang. At first, no one answered. Later, Yu Qianqian picked up the phone.


    Before she spoke, she had been stopped by Duan jingnian''s series of bombardment questions: "Sang Sang, where have you been? Why haven''t you come back? You tell me where you are now, and I''ll pick you up right now. Besides, do you have dinner? If not, I''ll take you to dinner first, and then we''ll go home. "


    Yu shallow blinked countless times, some make do not know what is the situation now.


    If she remembers correctly, these two people are divorcing.


    "That..."


    As soon as Yu Qianqian made a sound, Duan jingnian frowned: "who are you?"


    In shallow busy cover lips, last time he but half a day to recognize her voice.


    Even if she didn''t cover up her voice just now, she can tell that she''s not Gu sang by just two words. It''s so amazing.


    "Duan jingnian, I admire you. You are so good."


    As soon as he said this, Duan jingnian knew who he was.


    He was a little relieved: "are you back? Is Sang Sang with you? You put her on the phone


    Yu shallow some embarrassed tongue: "Duan jingnian, I have to apologize to you, your family Gu sang, let me sell."


    Duan jingnian''s face was cold: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Just lend me Sangsang for a few days. In a few days, I''ll give her back to you intact."


    "No way," Duan jingnian had a bad feeling. He understood the shallow character and gave her the honest Gu sang. It was no good.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Is Sang Sang my own sister? Can I ask her to do something for me? Besides, you are going to divorce my sister. Do you care about our family? Let''s have a rest. "


    Yu shallow finish, and then hang up the phone.


    Duan jingnian was furious when he heard the busy sound.


    He doesn''t care how unreasonable Yu Qian is, but he can''t ignore it when it comes to Sang Sang.


    He stood up, called his friend and asked him to help track Gu Sang''s mobile location.


    But within half an hour, he got a call.


    Gu Sang''s mobile phone is moving from the bar street to the downtown.


    Duan jingnian drove the car all the way along the city center to the Noble Hotel according to the road given by his friends, and found Yu Qianqian''s room number through people.


    He clenched his fist and went upstairs to ring the doorbell. It was Shen Shaozhou, not Yu shallow, who came to open the door. Seeing Duan jingnian, Shen Shaozhou was also surprised: "how could it be you?"


    Duan jingnian ignored him, reached out to open him, rushed into the door and yelled, "Yu Qianqian, you come out for me."


    Yu Qianqian is sitting in the sofa watching TV. Seeing that Duan jingnian is coming, she is also startled. She jumps up from the sofa and says, "ah, what are you doing here?"


    Duan jingnian looked around and didn''t see Gu sang.


    The bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger: "where did you hide Sangsang?"Yu shallow tongue embrace bosom: "how, worry? I''m afraid I''ll sell her? "


    "Answer me," Duan jingnian snapped.


    Yu superficially instinctively trembled. Some of them looked at Duan jingnian in disbelief and roared: "what are you shouting about? Where do I hide mulberry? What''s your business?"


    "She''s my wife. Do you think it''s none of my business?"


    "If you don''t have a wife, you''re going to divorce."


    "What do you know? We''re not going to divorce. Tell me where she is


    Duan jingnian''s roar makes Yu shallowly stay, not divorce?


    Shen Shaozhou stepped forward unhappily and stood in front of Yu Qianqian: "I said you''ve had enough, Mr. Duan. This is not your territory. If you want to be wild, go to your home and do not tell others about their lives here. "


    Duan jingnian holds Shen Shaozhou''s collar in his backhand, with a fierce look on his face.


    "Shen Shaozhou, I advise you not to meddle in your own business. This woman has hidden my wife. I don''t know if she is going to frame my wife. Do you think I have enough trouble?"


    "Shallowness will not harm mulberry." although Shen Shaozhou does not know what Yu shallowness has done, he has confidence in shallowness.


    Duan jingnian snorted coldly: "just because you like her doesn''t mean that people all over the world should have the same idea as you. You believe her, but I don''t. I don''t care what she will do to others, but it''s about my wife. I can''t turn a blind eye to it. My requirements are not high. Hand over my wife and I''ll leave immediately. "


    Yu Qianqian was finally infuriated. She clenched her fist and stepped forward: "what if I don''t


    Duan jingnian''s fierce color disappeared in his eyes. Instead, he let Yu Qianqian see the evil spirit.


    Almost a second before the shallow request for Rao, Duan jingnian took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    He said to the end of the phone, "Hello, police station? Hello, my wife is suspected of being abducted or trafficked. I''m going to call the police. "

 Chapter 471

    Before Duan jingnian finished, Yu Qianqian rushed forward and grabbed his mobile phone to hang up. He said angrily, "you''re brain sick. Who said Sang Sang was kidnapped and sold?"


    "Didn''t you say you sold her? She''s missing. Naturally, I can''t ignore her as a husband. Since you won''t hand her over, I can only call the police. At that time, don''t blame me for the consequences. "


    Duan jingnian sniffed, and his mind had calmed down a lot.


    Shen Shaozhou went up and sandwiched between them, and said to shallowly, "shallowly, tell the truth, do you know where Sangsang is?"


    Yu Qianqian looked at Duan jingnian''s reluctant face and sat down with a sigh: "OK, OK, I said, can''t I, I sent Sangsang home and asked her to meet my grandfather and father."


    Damned Duan jingnian, she wanted to be angry with him, but she was stunned by him.


    Duan jingnian frowned: "what do you say? Sang Sang, she agreed? "


    Yu Qianqian picks his eyebrows and stands up, embracing Duan jingnian again.


    "No matter whether she agrees or not, she is our child at home. This is a fact that no one can change. Don''t you want Sang Sang to recognize her ancestors and continue to be your lamb?"


    Duan jingnian knows that Yu Qianqian is right. Sangsang is a child of Yu''s family after all. Sooner or later, he has to recognize his ancestors.


    Yu Qianqian seized the opportunity, walked around Duan jingnian and sneered, "Duan jingnian, I might as well tell you. If my grandfather knows what you have done to Sang Sang, my grandfather will not let you go. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see."


    Duan jingnian raised his eyes to see Yu shallowly. His anger had been reduced a lot. He asked, "where does your grandfather live?"


    Yu Xiaoqian laughed: "are you going to my grandfather''s house? I think you''d better forget it. Don''t say I don''t know. Even if I do, I''m not going to tell you. "


    Duan jingnian raised eyebrows: "you say you don''t know where your grandfather''s house is. Is that like saying?"


    "Of course I know where my grandfather''s home is. What I don''t know is just where my grandfather is now. In order to catch me, my grandfather has returned from Singapore. I don''t know where he lives at present, but I''m sure he''s not in imperial city."


    Seeing that Duan jingnian didn''t seem to believe it, Yu Qianqian continued: "my grandfather left a lot of guilt in the imperial city because of my mother. This is the place he hated most in his life, so he won''t step into the imperial city again anyway."


    "Then how did you send Sangsang to him?" Shen Shaozhou was also a little curious. In fact, he knew that his grandfather didn''t like Imperial City.


    "Me? Ha ha, I naturally have my way. " As like as two peas in the face,


    felt that he had a sister who was exactly the same as himself.


    Duan jingnian coldly looks at the complacent Yu shallowly, turns around and leaves.


    Yu Qianqian quickly stopped him from opening the door and said, "if you believe that I won''t harm Sangsang, you can stay in the imperial city and take care of Xiaoqin and xiaobao''er. I promise you that Sangsang is absolutely in no danger. She will only be treated the best.


    No one in the world knows my grandfather better than I do. I''ll bet you that if you show up in front of my grandfather now, you will lose Gu sang. If you really want to stay with Gu sang, you''d better not take risks. "


    Duan jingnian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of measurement.


    Shen Shaozhou also light way: "that old man I have seen, although I don''t like you, but also advise you, for the sake of your two children good, or temporarily don''t appear for good."


    After Duan jingnian''s voice sank for a moment, he pulled Yu Qianqian aside and said: "half a month, more than half a month, even if Sang Sang is at the end of the world, I will find her."


    Looking back at Duan jingnian''s door, he shouts, "look back at you."


    Gu sang woke up from her sleep, rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked around at the palace like luxurious rooms. She patted her head in disbelief.


    The real pain in her head made her sure that she was awake at the moment.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Just at this time, the door of the princess''s room was pushed open, and an aunt in work clothes came in.


    See her wake up, she immediately surprised to shout outside the door: "master, Miss wake up."


    Gu sang, frightened by the aunt''s cry, retreated two steps and sat down by the bed again, looking at her with some formality.


    By that aunt a Hello, outside the door of the old man with vigorous steps to push the door in.


    After seeing Gu sang sitting on the bed, he laughed: "how about girl, don''t you accept?"


    Gu sang blinked and stared at the old man, but he didn''t speak.


    She''s a little confused again. It''s really strange, isn''t it?


    Yu Qianqian said that she had done something wrong and was followed. She asked her to help find a way, but she was caught as Yu Qianqian.


    In principle, the other party should not torture her?But why, they put her in such a luxurious room, let her sleep safely? And who is this old man? Why does she call herself a girl? The way he looks at her seems to be full of amiability.


    "What are you looking at? Are you scared by my means? Didn''t I tell you that Jiang is still old and spicy. You can''t fight me. You should go back with me honestly. You said that you are also a girl. How can you be so disobedient and follow me to drink spicy food? Why do you have to run away when you have nothing to do? " Then the old man went to Gu sang and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, Gu sang immediately bounced up from the bedside. His mind was completely confused. What''s the relationship between this old man and shallowly?


    What does it mean to follow him to be popular, to drink spicy food, and to be so persistent that he has to run out? What is the reason?


    Is it because of this old man? Is this old man her lover? It can''t be true!


    The conditions at home are very good.


    Looking at her strange reaction, the old man twisted his eyebrows and took her hand. Before he could say anything, he was already shaken away by Sangsang: "what are you doing?"


    The old man was given a jump by Sangsang''s sudden action. After observing Sangsang for a long time, he was puzzled and said, "dead girl, you are crazy. Even your grandfather has begun to dislike you."


    Gu Sang''s mind is confused, Grandpa?


    Is he Yu Qian''s grandfather? Then he is his own Grandfather?


    Hearing this address, Gu Sang''s eyes were covered with a layer of fog. She could not believe holding her hand and staring at the old man.


    "What are you looking at? Have you been exposed by me? Dead girl, you, I know how you love to run out. You really dislike me. Well, they all say that your children are useless. I see that your granddaughter is useless. Hum. "

 Chapter 472

    The old man then angrily glared at Gu sang, and did not turn a face to ignore her.


    Looking at shallowly, there was no response. The old man was really angry.


    Usually at this time, Yu shallow will post an apology.


    But today, she just stared at herself, a silly look, shallow how is this?


    "Dead girl, I''m angry, I''m going to leave." Yu Jiaxu stood up angrily, pretending to be angry and wanted to leave.


    Gu Sang also quickly stood up, some of the gods.


    She understood that it was Yu Qian who was calculating her.


    Yu Qianqian knew that she didn''t want to recognize her ancestors, so she deliberately asked the old man to take her back


    In fact, she is very grateful to Yu Qian for his kindness, but now she is really not ready for it.


    Yu Qianqian once pretended to be her. They are twins. Since they look the same, can she also pretend to be her now: "grandfather."


    Gu sang quickly walked forward and took the old man''s arm: "grandfather is really angry?"


    Yu Jiaxu was relieved, but pretended to be angry and shook Gu Sang''s hand.


    "Hum, can you not be angry? My only granddaughter takes my old bone as the air. It''s strange that I''m not angry."


    "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. I''m wrong."


    "Well, you think I''m a child, so it''s OK to be noisy? I tell you, your father is angry with you this time. You girl don''t know the importance all day long. It''s rare for your father to be at home with you for so long, but you ran away without saying a word. He''s very angry. I advise you to go back and apologize to him in a few days, or you may not be able to pass this time. "


    Yu Jiaxu deliberately said that the matter was very serious and threatened the shallow.


    It turns out that Yu Qianqian has become a monk again.


    I don''t know what she is thinking. With such a good grandfather and father, why don''t she cherish it: "good."


    Yu Jiaxu turns to see her in surprise. What''s wrong with this girl today? How can she feel so wrong?


    "What did you say?"


    "I said yes," Gu sang Yang began to smile, learning from the superficial playful expression.


    "If I don''t say it well, should my grandfather be angry again? So this time, I''d better say, "OK." Gu sang shrugged.


    Yu Jiaxu shook his head: "you are not a good model all day long. When your father left, he said that I spoiled you for your bad habits and bad temper. You see, how unjust your grandfather is."


    "My father is right, Grandpa. You are really the best grandfather in the world."


    Gu sang thumbs up and praises. She likes the old man very much and doesn''t make any mistakes at all.


    Duan jingnian''s grandfather, who loves to have a straight face, is totally two types of people.


    "Yes? No, did my smelly girl take the wrong medicine today? How suddenly become sensible. But you''re right. I''ve never seen a grandfather run thousands of miles to chase his granddaughter home. You see, for your sake, my grandfather not only went back to China, but also bought a villa in this shitty city. It''s really... "


    Yu Jiaxu himself thinks that he is really used to shallow and powerful.


    Gu sang looked around. It turned out that this is a villa. No wonder it is so luxurious.


    Also, this is the tobacco City, the neighboring city of the Imperial City, and so is my grandfather. They have already come to the Imperial City, but why not go?


    "Just for the sake of my grandfather, I can''t be sensible any more."


    Gu sang still laughs, which makes Yu Jiaxu a little bit adrift.


    "I heard a few bodyguards say that when you came out this time, you didn''t bring that smelly boy Shen Shaozhou. What''s the matter? Did you break up? "


    Thinking of Shen Shaozhou, Gu sang shakes his head.


    "He and I just..." No, she''s not Yu Qian. She''s Gu sang.


    Gu sang has nothing to do with Shen Shaozhou, but he is different from Shen Shaozhou.


    Everyone in the world can see that Shen Shaozhou''s love is more superficial than superficial. He just refuses to admit it.


    It''s said that my grandfather doesn''t like Shen Shaozhou, so she doesn''t do it at all. Take this opportunity, she can help Shen Shaozhou.


    "I won''t break up with him at all, grandfather. In fact, Shaozhou is very good. Have you ever considered making him your grandson-in-law?"


    "That stinky boy?" Yu Jiaxu eyebrows, "no, that playboy can''t be worthy of my granddaughter."


    "Playboy''s name is the same as before. Now Shen Shaozhou doesn''t spend any money at all. He is devoted to shallow things and only loves shallow things. I have tested him for a long time. He is definitely a good man to be trusted."


    Yu Qianqian then gave a thumbs up, then said dejectedly, "when it comes to Qihua, grandfather, your granddaughter''s" good name "is no worse than Huahua."


    "How can you compare with him? You have to learn to protect yourself after you have suffered so many injuries. It''s easy for him to change his nature. His nature is different. "Yu Jiaxu shakes his head and waves his hand even if he doesn''t want to. His granddaughter is the best in the world. He is determined to defend his granddaughter to the end.


    "How do you know that Shaozhou didn''t play life after being hurt? I like him anyway. You can do it. "


    Gu sang said to release the arm of Yu Jiaxu''s hand, holding the arms to express anger.


    In fact, after so long observation and test, Yu Jiaxu doesn''t like Shen Shaozhou either.


    He has investigated Shen Shaozhou''s family background and knows that all aspects of his family are worthy of home. He is also very relieved.


    But he repeatedly stressed that he didn''t like Shen Shaozhou. Now he can''t take the initiative to mention it and hit himself in the foot.


    At present shallow wench said by herself, also can be regarded as his a step.


    "Well, do you really like that boy?"


    "Well," Yu shallow nodded.


    "I''ll never regret it?"


    "Of course," Gu sang learned from shallowly, but it was not ambiguous at all. Of course, she would not regret it. It was Yu shallowly who married Shen Shaozhou, not her.


    "Well, turn your elbow out, you smelly girl. I don''t think I''ve hurt you in vain for so many years. You can do whatever you like, but if you are bullied by that boy in the future, don''t cry on my grave. I won''t even look at you, you know."


    Yu Jiaxu said that he reached out and touched Gu Sang''s head. He seemed impatient, but in fact he was full of spoils.


    Gu Sang''s hand held Yu Jiaxu again: "I knew that my grandfather loved me the most."


    "Come on, don''t give me any more ecstasy, when I don''t know what you''re playing with."


    Gu sang chuckled and thought, Grandpa, you really don''t know what I''m playing this time.


    Because I''m not your baby girl at all.


    Shallowly, shallowly, who let you take advantage of me, I can be regarded as revenge for myself. You can honestly accept Shaozhou.

 Chapter 473

    Seeing that they had finally made up, the nanny rushed forward and said, "master, miss, come downstairs and have dinner. The food is getting cold."


    Yu Jiaxu leads Gu sang downstairs. As soon as he leaves the house, Gu sang is shocked by the luxury villa in front of him.


    Where is this villa? It''s a palace.


    She has been to the villas of Duan jingnian.


    Although it''s good there, the decoration is not as luxurious as here


    Luxury subverts Gu Sang''s cognition of luxury house.


    Just when Gu Sang was surprised, the grandfather on one side said: "it''s all made. You love to eat. Look at your skinny, monkey like, eat more and give me some supplements."


    Gu sang looked down at his figure, which was a little fatter than before, and thought it was funny.


    If she said she was thin before, she still believed it, but now she is thin. At most, she is slim.


    "Good."


    "The house is unpopular and uncomfortable. Let''s stay here for a few days and then hurry back to Singapore."


    Gu sang looked around again and sighed, "it''s not bad here."


    Where is good? It''s absolutely wonderful. It''s something that many people can''t get even after struggling all their lives.


    Yu Jiaxu raised his eyes to see her and frowned: "your eyes have become lower. Before I bought this kind of villa, you would scold me for half an hour."


    Gu sang exclaimed in his heart that he had to be blamed for buying such a house.


    God, she began to doubt what kind of rich family Yu family was.


    However, some things are really disobedient. What is the princess''s body and the servant girl''s life? She explained this sentence perfectly.


    "How much did it cost?" Gu sang deliberately pretended to be indifferent and took a bite.


    "More than five thousand."


    "Yes?" Gu sang raised his eyes, some unknown, so, more than 5000? More than five thousand?


    It''s not realistic.


    As far as she knows, the house price of Yancheng is rising steadily.


    "Why, are you beginning to feel shabby? OK, be content. Although the decoration is not good, 50 million yuan is worth it. "


    Poof


    Cough, cough, Gu sang breath did not come up, was rice to card, red face cough up, but the eyes are still looking around.


    50 million


    Nanny help her pour water, Yu Jiaxu nervous way: "you slow down, who robbed you?"? You are a strange child. You can pretend everything in front of your father. How can you show up in front of me? How can I bully you? "


    Gu sang shook his head: "my grandfather told me again that I bought this because of you I feel depressed about the broken house. "


    "Broken? Ha ha, no matter how much you dislike it, I bought it under your name. Get used to it. It''s your house. "


    Gu sang blinked. It''s no different for a rich family to give a house as a gift from another family. Sure enough


    Gu sang didn''t talk much nonsense and reached for the dish.


    Yu Jiaxu saw the scars on her hands and frowned.


    When did she have a scar on her hand? It''s not right.


    "I don''t want to go back to Singapore with you."


    Gu sang no longer talks about the house, but goes back to business.


    "Where are you going if you don''t go back to Singapore?" Yu Jiaxu was Gu sang said, immediately was diverted attention.


    "I like the imperial city. I want to go back to the imperial city. Besides, Shaozhou is still there. I want to go back too."


    "I promised you to get along with me, but I didn''t promise you to get married now. Don''t forget the pain when you get rid of the scar. Aren''t you afraid that Shen Shaozhou will show his true colors in the future? Don''t rush into your feelings, think about it clearly and stick to it, "Yu Jiaxu said.


    How can she tell her grandfather that she wanted to go back to the imperial city because she missed her favorite man Duan jingnian and her two children?


    "I didn''t say to get married. I just like Imperial City and want to live there. If you like, you can go back and live with me for a while."


    "Fart," Yu Jiaxu thundered as he patted the table.


    His sudden violent let Gu sang, OK, what''s the matter?


    Did she say something wrong just now? It can''t be true.


    "I will never be buried in the imperial city. I hate it there, don''t you know?" Yu Jiaxu threw down his chopsticks and got up to go back to his room.


    Gu sang didn''t want to understand Yu Jiaxu''s meaning. He sat there alone in a daze.


    Listening to the sound of him closing the door and returning to the room, she turned her head and spat out her tongue at the nanny.


    The nanny has been with Yu Jiaxu for more than ten years, and knows something from his usual quarrel with Yu shallow.


    She came forward to comfort: "Miss, you said you are also good, and what let the master back to the imperial city ah, you always like this, how sad the old man should be."


    The second monk Gu Sang was puzzled. She bit her lip and pretended to be guilty. "I can''t help it all the time, but it''s not the way for my grandfather. Auntie, do you have a way to help me persuade my grandfather?"On hearing this, the nurse quickly waved her hand.


    She has a good salary, but she doesn''t plan to change her job.


    "Miss, don''t make fun of me. Master''s temper, no one in the world can control him except you. You say you can''t do anything. What can I do?"


    Gu sang picks eyebrows. It seems that grandfather really hurts Yu Qian to the bone.


    Just, how can such a shallow grandfather be angry because of such a little thing?


    She got up, went to the old man''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong. Come out for dinner."


    The old man roared angrily: "no more."


    "Ah? If you don''t, I won''t either. "


    There was no sound inside. Gu sang felt his stomach, turned his eyes, picked his eyebrows and cried, "Oh, Hello, I''m starving. Auntie, my grandfather won''t eat any more. Please take the food away. I''m starving with my grandfather."


    Seeing Gu Sang''s wink, the nanny quickly agreed: "Miss, you''ve just come back. You''ve been hungry for another day. How can you still be hungry? You can eat first, or the master will be distressed."


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, close it," Gu sang chuckled.


    Nanny bangs the dishes on the dining table. Yu Jiaxu walks to the door quietly and hears that nanny is really cleaning up the dishes. He opens the door quickly.


    "What are you going to do? Put them down, you dead girl, and eat up all the dishes on this table for me as punishment. "


    Gu sang curled his mouth: "I said that if you don''t eat, I won''t either."


    "I don''t want to eat any more. Come and have dinner."


    Gu sang sat down with him, and Yu Jiaxu kept bringing food to Gu sang.


    Seeing that his grandfather was so kind to him, Gu sang could not help but envy him.


    How happy it is to be spoiled by such a loving grandfather.


    Gu sang ate all the dishes and meat Yu Jiaxu put into her bowl. He said with guilt, "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I''m making you angry again."


    Yu Jiaxu frowns and shakes his head. No, this girl is really wrong.

 Chapter 474

    Never say sorry girl, when also learn so good?


    This is not what he raised in shallowness. Is it true that the power of love is so great that Shen Shaozhou assimilated her?


    Should not ah, that wench although move true feelings to come some to be silly, but shouldn''t be to become like this.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu sang had some doubts.


    Can think of his expression at the moment, immediately bared his teeth and said with a smile: "grandfather, was I scared by my sudden change? I''ll give you something new at any time in the future. "


    Yu Jiaxu breathed a sigh of relief, this smelly girl teased him again.


    Yes, this is her granddaughter. She is always mischievous and mischievous.


    Gu sang raises his hand to bring food to Yu Jiaxu. Seeing the scar on the back of her hand again, Yu Jiaxu grabs her hand.


    "When did you hurt your hand? How can there be such a big scar? "


    Gu sang looked at the back of his hand, and the memory came to him.


    It was when I was a child, when my father came back from drinking and hit her with a bottle, he accidentally pulled the wound.


    At that time, the blood was not only bleeding, but also went to the hospital for several stitches.


    It''s just that nearly 20 years have passed, and the scar is not so clear. Sometimes she doesn''t even think there is a scar there. How did grandfather find it?


    How can her grandfather pay so little attention to each drop?


    She really envies the twin sister more and more.


    However, she was still grateful to God for her admiration. Thanks to the child who was taken away in those years, it was her, not Yu Qian.


    Otherwise, with her shallow personality, I don''t know if she will bear to grow up that day?


    Besides, if it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t be her who met Duan jingnian.


    After all, it''s fate, fate and destiny. She is grateful for God''s arrangement.


    Gu sang took his hand back to earn it, shook his head and laughed: "it''s OK, I accidentally pulled it before, it''s already good."


    Yu Jiaxu looks at Gu Sang''s face suspiciously, vaguely feeling that something is wrong.


    But he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    After dinner, Gu sang excuse back to the room to rest, to call Duan jingnian.


    Can pick up the phone in the room only to find that the phone here is nothing, there is no connection line.


    She breathes out depressed. Duan jingnian will die of anxiety when he finds out that she is missing. Will he look for her everywhere?


    She pretends to be shallow here, that Will Yu Qianqian run home and pretend to be her?


    She can easily pass the test in front of her grandfather, and she can certainly pass the test in front of Duan jingnian.


    God, if that''s true, what should we do.


    Gu sang patted his head in annoyance. He was crazy. How can he tell Duan jingnian without letting his grandfather find out?


    This night is a sleepless night for Gu sang. She tosses and turns all night. The only way is to use Shen Shaozhou.


    When she got up the next morning, the nanny had all the food ready.


    Gu sang has never been so comfortable to be served.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, someone helped her to eat and dress. To her, it was strange, just like granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. She felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    Because he didn''t sleep well all night, Gu Sang''s face looked a little gray and yellow.


    She went out of the room, thumped her neck, went to the dining table, nodded to her grandfather and said, "good morning, grandfather."


    "Well, it''s rare for you to get up early and have breakfast with your grandfather, have dinner and go out with him."


    Gu sang nodded and laughed: "good."


    It turns out that shallowly has the habit of staying in bed in the morning. I knew she would not get up.


    It''s really very difficult for her grandfather to play a person she is not 100% familiar with.


    After dinner, Gu sang said to Jiaxu, "grandfather, when I was caught by the people you sent me, I left my bag in imperial city. Can you use your mobile phone for me?"


    "To whom? If you want to fight your father, I advise you to forget it. It''s estimated that you will be punished. " Gu Sang was speechless because of her grandfather''s kind reminding. She shook her head: "I''ll call Shaozhou. He may not know that I''m here."


    "What can I do with that smelly boy? I can''t stand your young people now?"


    The old man took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Gu sang took it excitedly. He didn''t expect that his grandfather was so easy to talk.


    But holding her grandfather''s mobile phone, she suddenly realized that she used to call Duan jingnian directly by his name. How could she know his phone number?


    God, what to do.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I don''t know Shaozhou''s number. You don''t have Shaozhou''s number in your mobile phone. Forget it." Gu sang returns his mobile phone to Yu Jiaxu, his face full of depression.Gu sang is depressed after breakfast and goes out for a walk with the old man. Yancheng is close to the imperial city. The temperature difference between the two places is the same, so Gu sang, who has been living here, doesn''t think much about it.


    But my grandfather, who is used to living in Singapore, hates the winter here.


    He tightened his coat and said, "what kind of weather is it? It''s freezing to death. I''ve sent someone to book tickets. We''ll leave for Singapore tomorrow afternoon."


    "No, Grandpa."


    "Yes?"


    "No, I mean My passport and everything are in imperial city. I have to go back to get it. Besides, Shaozhou doesn''t know where I went. He should be worried. Grandfather, before I go back to Singapore, I''d better go back to imperial city first. You wait for me here and I''ll go back with you after I''ve finished packing. "


    "Don''t play games with me when I don''t know you''re going to run. Don''t dream. Your grandfather, I''m not so absent-minded. I''ll get your things for you. Just stay with me honestly. "


    Gu Sang''s eyes were tongue tied. Looking at his stubborn grandfather, he had the heart to cry.


    Where is this stubborn old man from? Why is it so difficult to communicate? She doesn''t want to go to Singapore. She wants to go home.


    "Grandfather, I really can''t go back with you. I have very important things to do in the imperial city. I have to go back to the imperial city."


    "Stop, shut up and take a walk with your grandfather. Don''t quarrel with him in the morning. He''s not in the mood to quarrel with you."


    Gu Sang was so angry that his whole face turned red.


    Yu Qianqian, you really killed me this time. What should I do? Otherwise She also learned how to escape. What should she do?


    "Grandfather, I''ve been in Imperial City for so long, and I''ve never visited Yancheng before. Anyway, we''re leaving tomorrow. Why don''t we go out today?"


    Yu Jiaxu turned his head and looked at Gu sang in disbelief: "what kind of devil are you playing?"


    "What? I just want to go out for a walk. If you don''t let me go back to Singapore, I''ll still sneak back. It''s better for us to finish the walk in one step, and I won''t think about coming back."


    "Really?" The old man picked his eyebrows and seemed to be considering the feasibility of what Gu sang said.


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    Gu Sang was secretly happy that as long as he had a chance to go out, he would have a chance to escape.

 Chapter 475

    Before going out to play, grandfather deliberately asked the nanny to change Gu Sang''s simple sportswear.


    Ye and sun are in luxury cars, swaggering around the streets of Yancheng.


    Gu sang looks very interested, but he has been used to watching these boring high-rise buildings for a long time, but he just sits in the car and closes his eyes.


    Gu sang saw that the old man''s defense seemed to be slack. She bit her lip and said, "grandfather, what''s the point of only turning in the car? Let''s go down and have a look."


    "No, I can''t walk."


    "Then you wait for me here. I''ll go shopping."


    Gu sang pouted displeasantly, trying to learn from the essence of shallowness.


    "If you want to buy anything, you can buy it back in Singapore."


    "I''m going to buy it here. How can it be the same as that in Singapore? You ask the driver to accompany me. Let''s go and get back quickly. "


    Hearing Gu sang take the initiative to accompany, Yu Jiaxu raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu sang, nodded after half an hour: "an hour, come back early."


    "OK," Gu sang held out his hand to the old man, "grandfather, I don''t have any money. Can you Can you lend me some money? "


    Yu Jiaxu frowns, borrow money?


    Or with such humility?


    This girl is always right to ask him for money, Grandpa. Give me the card.


    Her humble expression is not pretending to tease him. What''s the matter with the child?


    Yu Jiaxu takes out his wallet, takes out his card and hands it to her.


    But the hand is not loose, he again handed the card to the driver in front of the way: "Xiao Zhang, this card to you, you accompany the young lady down around, buy all the things she wants to buy back, remember, this card can only you brush."


    Gu sang is speechless. This grandfather has such deep intention.


    When she went out, she deliberately asked her to change her clothes, and the only tens of yuan in her pocket was put in the suit.


    Now she has no body, even if she runs away, she has no money to go back.


    This old man is going to drive me crazy. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll run first.


    Gu sang got out of the car with the driver, and they walked around the mall for nearly half an hour.


    The driver was in a bit of a hurry because the master said he would let him go back in an hour.


    But it''s been half an hour, but miss doesn''t buy anything. She just keeps shopping. What does she want to buy?


    In the middle of driver Zhang''s murmuring, Gu sang walked into a clothing store and walked around. During this time, he kept using his spare light to scan and looked at her driver.


    She picked up an orange red dress at random, went to her body, looked in the mirror, and then asked the driver behind her, "how about this one?"


    The driver didn''t expect that the young lady would ask him for advice. He nodded dully: "it''s good-looking."


    Gu sang smiles, goes into the fitting room to change his clothes, comes out, looks in the mirror and says with great satisfaction: "I think it''s good, too. OK, I''ll take this one."


    Gu sang then went into the fitting room to change the clothes, came out and handed them to the after-sales staff.


    "Wrap it for me."


    In order not to owe her grandfather too much, she deliberately found a relatively cheap shop far away from the cashier.


    "Master Zhang, go and pay for it for me. I''ll wait for you here."


    Fortunately, just now my grandfather didn''t tell him that he must not lose himself, otherwise she would be too sorry for driver Zhang.


    Seeing that the driver left with the list, Gu sang quickly left the shop.


    She went crazy and ran in the opposite direction to the driver. Just now, she deliberately remembered the terrain of the shopping mall.


    This is the women''s wear zone on the third floor. It only takes her three minutes to go downstairs at her current speed.


    During this period, it''s just the time for the driver to come and go.


    When the driver found out that she was missing, she had already gone away, just What should she do if she has no money?


    After running out of the shopping mall, Gu sang turned to the square along the road.


    This is a pedestrian street. It''s not easy for cars to get in. It''s relatively safe here.


    At this time, my grandfather must have found her missing. Now he may have begun to catch her. What should I do?


    Gu sang walked with his head bowed. At this time, he heard two young girls beside him talking excitedly: "I heard that the event was held in Noble Hotel. It''s my first time to participate in it."


    "Yes, me too. It''s the first time for me to participate in the event. Even this kind of five-star hotel is the first time for me to stay. I''m so excited."


    Noble Hotel?


    By the way, Noble Hotel is a national chain. There must be a branch in Yancheng


    Gu sang turned to stop the two passing girls and asked excitedly, "excuse me, is the noble hotel far from here?"


    No matter far or near, she had no other way.


    She has no money and can''t take a taxi. What she is looking forward to now is that the noble hotel should not be too far away from her.Otherwise, even if she ran and broke her leg, she could only hold on.


    The girl pointed her finger to the high street.


    "You see, that building is. Just turn right at the end of the pedestrian street."


    Amitabha, the moment Gu sang saw the building, the whole person was excited and said to them, "thank you, thank you."


    Gu sang walked along the pedestrian street, only five minutes to his destination.


    When she came to the hall of Noble Hotel, she went to the service desk and said nervously, "Hello, I''m a friend of your president''s wife. I lost my bag when I came to your tobacco city. I''m broke now. Could you please call me?"


    The service staff looked at Gu sang.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, Gu sang knew that he was taken as a crazy woman.


    Sure enough, "excuse me, madam, we are just ordinary staff. We don''t have the phone number of the president''s wife."


    Gu sang breathed.


    A few minutes later, the lobby manager was invited.


    When the manager saw Gu Sang''s face from a long distance, he immediately trotted forward and politely said, "excuse me, are you Miss Gu sang, the young lady of the Imperial City zhantian group?"


    Gu sangxin next happy, clapped: "it''s me, it''s me."


    "The employee said," you want to see our president''s wife? "


    "Yes, I lost my mobile phone. I want you to contact Ms. song for me. I want her to do me a favor."


    The manager of the lobby should go and help with it at once.


    After about ten minutes, the lobby manager''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was a strange number, he looked up at Gu sang, then turned around and said, "hello."


    "Hello, I''m Song Qing. Secretary Qin just said that Mrs. Duan Shao wanted to see me, didn''t she?" On the other end of the phone, Song Qing''s voice came.


    The manager nodded quickly: "yes, madam."


    "Give me your mobile phone."


    Finally contacted the person, Gu Sang was relieved: "Hello, Ms. song, I''m Gu sang."


    "Hello, young lady, I didn''t expect to receive your help. What can I do for you?" "Well, something happened to me. Now I''m trapped in the tobacco city. My mobile phone and bag are all gone. I haven''t recited my husband''s phone, so I can''t get in touch with him.


    I remember you said that day that my husband asked your wife for help, so I want to ask your wife if he knows my wife''s phone number Gu sang nervously holds his mobile phone for fear that the other party doesn''t know.

 Chapter 476

    After hearing this, Song Qing politely said, "young lady, I''ll help you contact Mr. Duan. Will he call this number for you later?"


    "I''m afraid to delay the manager around me, so please help him to call the lobby of Noble Hotel. I''ll wait for him here."


    Gu sang let out his breath. That''s great. He finally found someone to help.


    Song Qing nodded: "in this way, I''ll ask the manager of the hotel to arrange your room for you first, and then I''ll transfer you to your room when I have a phone call."


    "This Well, thank you very much


    Gu sang did not expect that he would be so smooth today, and he was in a good mood.


    Seeing that she was helping out, she went back to the sofa and sat down.


    Because it was facing the door, she did not notice the two tall men in suits and shoes coming in.


    The man went to Gu sang, waiting for him to find that it was too late to run.


    She stood up abruptly and stepped back: "you Are you from grandfather? "


    "Miss, please don''t embarrass us," the two men said, and they set up Gu sang.


    Gu sang nervously yelled at the service desk: "help."


    As soon as she shouts, the security guard at the door immediately runs over. Just when Gu sang thinks he sees hope, Yu Jiaxu''s old figure is seen by her.


    When the manager heard the news, he rushed over. Seeing the situation, he said nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu sang didn''t answer, but said to Jiaxu, "grandfather I... "


    "You girl run every day, I have been cheated by you for a long time. How long do you think you can escape?"


    The old man said, looking at Gu sang solemnly: "you have the ability to come to such a place even if you have no money. You are more and more courageous."


    "Grandfather, as I said, I don''t want to go back. Can''t you stop pushing me all the time?"


    Gu sang sighed, a little depressed.


    "You want to go back to the Imperial City, don''t you? What''s good about the imperial city? Apart from Shen Shaozhou, what else is there worth remembering? Don''t you want me to promise you to stay with Shen Shaozhou? OK, tell the boy that if he doesn''t leave the Imperial City, he can''t expect me to give him his granddaughter. "


    Yu Jiaxu pinches his waist and takes Gu sang away.


    Gu sang shook his head and looked at the lobby manager, who couldn''t figure out the situation, so he came forward and asked, "Hello, some distinguished guests. It''s not good for us to be stuck in the lobby like this. If you don''t mind, why don''t you come to the meeting room with me?"


    Yu Jiaxu turned his head and glared at the nosy lobby manager. He said angrily, "I educate my own granddaughter. It''s none of your business. It''s cool. Don''t worry about my old man''s business."


    Gu sang saw that the lobby manager was upset because she was told: "grandfather, how can you lose your temper? Is it a bad thing to go out and meet someone to help your granddaughter? If other people are like you, I will meet a bad person outside, who dares to help me."


    Yu Jiaxu frowned: "you''re right now. OK, I won''t say anything. Please come with me honestly."


    As soon as Yu Jiaxu finished speaking, the two big men around him immediately took Gu sang and pushed him out.


    Gu sang cried unhappily, "Oh, don''t push me."


    "Ms. Gu, are you ok?"


    The lobby manager is a little worried and chases to the door. If the young lady is taken away now, he will be in trouble.


    Hearing the cry of the lobby manager, the old man looked back and made sure that he was calling Gu sang. Then he yelled, "what, Ms. Gu, this is my granddaughter. Her surname is Yu."


    Hall manager Zhang erheng is confused and innocent. When did the president''s wife of zhantian group change her surname?


    What''s going on now.


    The old man looked at Gu sang and said angrily, "you are a girl. You have a lot of means. Do you start to change your surname and cheat others?"


    After Gu Sang was completely pushed to the door of the hotel, she swung hard and said to Yu Jiaxu, "grandfather, what the hall manager said just now is right. I''m not surnamed Yu, I''m surnamed Gu."


    She can''t hide it any more.


    If we keep it a secret, my grandfather will take himself back to Singapore.


    She can''t go to Singapore. She thinks about Duan jingnian, Xiaoqin and Xiaobao.


    She''s going home.


    "What? Dead girl, are you crazy? " Yu Jiaxu''s face is green with anger from Gu sang. Now she''s really brave enough to say anything. As like as two peas,


    , "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I lied to you. I''m not shallow. I''m Gu Sang. I''m just like Gu Sang, who looks the same."


    Gu sang looks at Yu Jiaxu and his eyes are full of guilt: "the person you sent caught the wrong person. I didn''t mean to cheat you. I wanted to change the role back when you didn''t know it, but I didn''t expect that I had been caught by you before I ran too far away."Yu Jiaxu frowned, some doubt: "shallow, you this joke grandfather can not feel surprised."


    Gu sang sighed: "grandfather, let''s find a quiet place to talk. As far as we are concerned, I promise we won''t escape this time."


    Seeing Gu Sang''s sincerity, Yu Jiaxu turned around and said, "come with me to the car. It''s cold outside."


    Gu sang broke free from the shackles of the two men and followed his grandfather into the car.


    On the bus, Yu Jiaxu said to the driver, "Xiao Zhang, get off the bus first."


    Driver Zhang looked back at Gu sang and got off by pushing the door.


    When the car was quiet, Gu sang turned to look at Yu Jiaxu, who was gloomy and silent. He said nervously, "grandfather, before I tell you the truth, I hope you can promise me one thing."


    Yu Jiaxu didn''t speak. Gu sang said in a deep voice, "if you don''t promise me, I won''t say anything."


    "Say it first."


    "Did you promise me?" Gu Sang was a little nervous.


    Yu Jiaxu sighed: "OK, I promise you, you say it."


    Gu sang pursed his lips: "please promise me that there are two people. Don''t blame them."


    After staring at Gu sang for a moment, Yu Jiaxu said, "let''s go."


    Gu sang knew that his grandfather had promised himself.


    "Grandfather, I''m really not Yu Qianqian. My name is Gu sang..."


    "You girl..."


    Before Gu sang could continue to speak, Yu Jiaxu had already interrupted her.


    Gu sang continued as like as two peas. "I am talking about facts. From the day when I had a name, my name was Gu Sang. Before I knew it, I never thought that there would be someone in the world who was exactly the same as me. However, I''m not so lucky to be able to grow up around my real relatives. "

 Chapter 477

    Gu sang said, looking at Yu Jiaxu''s eyes also a little moist.


    "Grandfather, my surname has been Gu for more than 20 years. I didn''t know until a few months ago that I shouldn''t be Gu, but Yu. Twenty years ago, my mother gave birth to twins. She was my mother''s baby sitter. Because she couldn''t bear, she was confused for a moment. After my mother died, she made up a lie that I was dead and took me out of my home... "


    Yu Jiaxu looks at Gu sang with tongue tied eyes.


    No wonder he thought something was wrong with the child. It turned out that she was really not shallow.


    He actually caught the child in the wrong circumstances, crooked to find this is another granddaughter in the family.


    Yu Jiaxu''s voice trembled: "what you said Are they all true? "


    Gu sang nodded: "grandfather, don''t you think that the child in front of you is different from the one you raised? Isn''t that the best proof of change? "


    Of course, Yu Jiaxu saw it, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    He said angrily, "who, which bastard stole my granddaughter?"


    Yu Jiaxu said and held Gu Sang''s hand: "my granddaughter, who is it? I don''t even have the chance to take care of my granddaughter."


    Gu sang holds Yu Jiaxu''s hand, which is one of her worries.


    "Grandfather, my mother She stole me, but she was very kind to me. "


    Listening to Gu Sang''s maintenance, Yu Jiaxu feels bitter in his heart.


    He once fell out with his son''s daughter-in-law because he didn''t like his daughter-in-law, which has always been his guilt.


    He doesn''t like the child, but that doesn''t mean he wants the child to die.


    The child was the reason why he didn''t want to go back to the imperial city.


    Now, when the old story comes up again, the guilt in his heart increases violently.


    It turned out that because of his indifference, it was not only the child who was killed, but also he lost a granddaughter.


    The twins, who should have grown up together, were abruptly separated, which is really the biggest sorrow of life.


    But this sorrow is actually caused by him, he is too regretful, this guilt, can never be cured.


    "Son, you don''t blame her, but grandfather can''t. grandfather admits that your mother went alone because of my snobbery, but grandfather never thought that someone would dare to take advantage of others'' danger and let your father lose a daughter when he suffered from the loss of his wife. For more than 20 years, I don''t even know if you''ve had a good time. "


    Yu Jiaxu touched Gu sang ''


    "Grandfather, you just promised me, there are two people, will not blame them."


    "But it''s a matter of destroying other people''s families. My grandfather can''t ignore it. If he dares to touch my granddaughter Yu Jiaxu, I can''t let her die well."


    "Granddad, you have to say everything. You can''t say nothing. If you don''t let my adoptive mother go, I won''t go back home, because I was raised by her. All I know is that she''s my mother. "


    Gu sang said firmly that there was absolutely no room for him to discuss.


    Yu Jiaxu clenched his fist. He didn''t understand the child''s temperament, so he couldn''t do it. He had to accept it first.


    "Well, I promise you, but I must meet the thief who stole the child."


    He deliberately said the words "the thief who stole the child" very seriously, which made Gu sang feel uneasy.


    "My child, tell my grandfather, have you had a good time in the past 20 years, and have you suffered?"


    Before Gu sang could answer, the old man shook his head in self denial.


    "Look at me, all the questions I ask are superfluous. A nanny, what can she do to support you? Follow her, you must have suffered a lot. She can''t give you a good life at all."


    Yu Jiaxu patted his thigh in chagrin, a little depressed: "where did you go to college, did you study hard, did you learn all kinds of specialties, and did you live the life you wanted to live according to your own mind?"


    Gu sang reluctantly smile: "grandfather, I''m very good, very good. Although I didn''t stay in school or go to university, I study hard according to my own will. The living conditions my adoptive mother gave me are insufficient, but I feel satisfied compared with others. So grandfather, you don''t have to fight against injustice for me. I''m very good, really good."


    Didn''t even let his granddaughter go to college?


    This motherfucker nanny.


    Yu Jiaxu is a little sad. His granddaughter should be a child with a happy life. How could such a mistake happen? It really makes him sad.


    Gu sang sighed heavily in his heart.


    In fact, she also understands that the life given by the adoptive mother can never be compared with that given by the family.


    Even what she has endured is not necessarily acceptable to her family.


    At home, she can be carefree, extravagant and beautiful, but she can''t care for her family."No matter how good it is, can it be better than home? Come on, kid, don''t talk about it. If you go on, it will only make me feel more guilty. Didn''t you just say that there are two people who need to be forgiven by me? Who''s the other, not your adoptive father? "


    Although Yu Jiaxu said this calmly, he was angry in his heart.


    Gu sang shakes her head. She is considering whether it is necessary to say Duan jingnian.


    Said, grandfather will think Duan jingnian ruined her life.


    But if you don''t say it, do you want to hide Duan jingnian for a lifetime?


    Since she doesn''t plan to divorce Duan jingnian, Duan jingnian has to bear some things with herself.


    "And another, my husband."


    "What do you say you are?" Yu Jiaxu almost sat unsteadily, his surprised pupil round stare, almost can''t believe his ears.


    His granddaughter, married?


    In this case, what kind of mother-in-law can the child find.


    Hearing this, the old man felt his heart would break.


    "Grandfather, you heard me right. I''m talking about my husband."


    Yu Jiaxu clenched his fist and asked: "your husband What do you do? "


    His granddaughter won''t also marry a nanny, a cleaner or something?


    "Don''t be too nervous, grandfather. I married very well. My husband is the president of the Imperial City zhantian group, and his name is Duan jingnian."


    Hearing this, Yu Jiaxu reluctantly breathes, but he is still very concerned.


    "That''s OK, but even if you don''t marry well, don''t be afraid. When your grandfather comes, he will protect you. If the man is not reliable, he will make him reliable. If he can''t get on the wall with mud, he can also help you change your husband."


    Hearing this, Gu sang couldn''t help laughing: "grandfather, you are really the best grandfather in the world."


    The old man raised his hand and gently stroked Gu Sang''s head.


    This is my own granddaughter who has not been able to give love.


    "Baby, why do you want me to forgive your husband?"

 Chapter 478

    Gu sang naturally would not say more, but said: "because I love him, and because Is he from the imperial city? I''m afraid you hate Wu and Wu because of the imperial city. "


    Yu Jiaxu gave a kind smile: "although I hate Imperial City, I don''t judge people by their appearance. Of course, I certainly think that men all over the world don''t deserve my granddaughter, but If you really love him, grandfather will also depend on the situation. Grandfather depends on his performance. "


    Gu sang bit his lip: "well I''ll take him with my son and daughter to see you. "


    "Son and daughter? Baby, you young man, have two children? "


    When Yu Jiaxu heard the news, he was still dissatisfied, but then he had a smile on his face. "I have great grandchildren? Oh, this is really great news. Sang Sang, you gave grandpa a lot of surprise and joy today. When I heard that I had a great grandson, my grandfather felt like he was ten years younger in an instant. Now is there anyone responsible for taking care of your children? If not, you will give me both of your children. I am good at taking care of my children. I don''t believe it If you don''t believe it, just ask the girl


    Gu sang chuckled: "I believe it. How can I not believe it?"


    Yu Jiaxu nodded: "OK, let''s go back to the imperial city to see the children."


    "Grandfather?" Gu sang looks at Yu Jiaxu in surprise.


    He said he wanted to go back to the imperial city with himself. Didn''t he hate the imperial city?


    "I know your doubts. I hate imperial city just because I feel ashamed to your mother. Now, in order to look after the children, I want to go back."


    Yu Jiaxu thought that he had not set foot in the imperial city for more than 20 years, and he did not know what his hometown was like now.


    On the one hand, Gu sang nodded gratefully, but on the other hand, he was afraid that when his grandfather went to the Imperial City, he would embarrass his adoptive mother, which really made her headache.


    "Do my great grandchildren and great daughters have names?"


    Gu sang pursed his lips: "the boy''s big name is Zhihang, and his small name is Xiaoqin. The girl''s big name is Lingxi and her small name is bao''er. Grandfather, I have to make it clear in advance so that you won''t be disappointed. "


    "You said," great grandson and great granddaughter have both. What''s the disappointment?


    "Xiaoqin used to be a little autistic, but now she''s better, but she still doesn''t speak much. As for bao''er, she is more..."


    "OK, child, I understand. Don''t worry. What I care about is my blood and bone at home. As long as I''m a child at home, I like them all. Do you understand?"


    Gu sang nodded gratefully: "thank you, Grandpa."


    In fact, what she fears most is that when her grandfather sees Xiaoqin in the future, he will ask why Xiaoqin has autism. In that case, Duan jingnian will suffer.


    Now think about it, I really don''t know if it''s the right choice to take my grandfather back to the imperial city.


    There was always a bad feeling in her heart, but seeing her grandfather''s excited expression, she could only pray that the ending of taking him back this time would be a happy reunion.


    At the service desk of Yancheng Noble Hotel, when the service staff received a call from Duan jingnian, they rushed to find the lobby manager. It''s better to leave this mess to the leaders.


    The lobby manager didn''t have a clue about Gu sang being taken away. Now he received a call from Duan jingnian, and he also made some mistakes: "sorry, Mr. Duan, Ms. Gu is not in our hotel now. She has just been taken away by a person who calls herself her grandfather. I don''t know what happened, but Ms. Gu followed the old man The expression when home leaves, it is very reluctant


    The manager of the lobby breathed out from the bottom of his heart. At that time, Ms. Gu was forced to take away.


    But at that time, he looked at the old man very familiar, and Ms. Gu didn''t seem to have the intention to let him appear at the end, so he didn''t let anyone follow him.


    "Reluctantly, did she get hurt or something?"


    "That''s not true. Ms. Gu is just penniless and a little down in the world. However, the old man who came to pick her up looks like he has a bodyguard with him. He should not treat Ms. Gu badly."


    Duan jingnian frowned: "do you know where they took my wife?"


    The lobby manager wants to look up and say, "I''m sorry, I''m not sure."


    Duan jingnian fidgeted: "OK, I see. Thank you very much."


    Hang up the phone, Duan jingnian can no longer sit.


    Originally, it was said that he would wait half a month, but after receiving Song Qing''s phone call just now, he couldn''t sit still any more.


    Originally thought that listen to shallow, let Gu sang recognize relatives is the best choice for Gu sang.


    But it seems that Sang Sang doesn''t think so. She also has her ideas. It''s because he''s crazy that he agrees with Yu shallow''s ideas.


    Duan jingnian personally drove to the neighboring city.


    When his car leads to Yancheng, Yu Jiaxu''s car is also driving out of Yancheng.


    They just passed each other, but they didn''t see each other.


    As the car drove into the Imperial City, Gu sang turned to look at the old man, who was looking at the scenery outside the window and was full of sadness. Gu sang comforted him: "grandfather, it''s been so many years. You should be relieved. Didn''t you say that you came to see your great grandson and great granddaughter this time, so don''t think about so many unpleasant things.Forgetting the past is not only a good thing for you, but also for my biological mother. I think my biological mother must be a good and kind person. She certainly doesn''t want you to stop setting foot in the imperial city all your life because of her. "


    Yu Jiaxu nodded: "OK, I''m not sad. When I left the Imperial City, I swore that I would never come back. Unexpectedly, I broke my promise. For more than 20 years, the imperial city has really changed. When I left at that time, where was the imperial city like this? "


    "In 25 years, the whole country has undergone earth shaking changes. How can the imperial city still stagnate?"


    "Yes, you said my grandson-in-law is the president of zhantian group?"


    Yu Jiaxu turned his head and looked at Gu sang: "if he is not good enough, his ability is not good enough, and he is not good enough for you, I will not like anything. You''d better know it in your heart."


    Gu sang clenched his fist nervously and said with a smile: "well, grandfather, don''t worry. He is good enough, good enough in ability and good enough for me. Therefore, you don''t have to think so much, just look at your great grandson."


    She doesn''t want to entangle with Duan jingnian. The more entangled she is, the more guilty she is.


    Gu sang took the old man home first.


    The aunt at home is carrying baby.


    Seeing Gu sang coming back with an old man, my aunt was surprised: "young lady..."


    Gu sang laughed: "what about jingnian?"


    "Mr. Duan left early in the morning. I don''t know where he went."


    Gu Sang was a little disappointed: "what about Xiaoqin and Xiaobao?"


    "Xiaoqin is taken to the villa by Mr. Duan. There is a special person to look after him. Xiaobao is sleeping in the house."


    Gu sang nodded: "at this time, my grandfather and aunt, please help me make a cup of tea for my grandfather. Thank you."


    My aunt left respectfully.


    The old man looked around at the environment and said, "the president of tangtangzhantian group, let you live in this kind of place?"

 Chapter 479

    Thinking of Yu Jiaxu''s pickiness, Gu sang quickly said: "grandfather, you misunderstood that jingnian didn''t let me live here. I was used to this kind of life since I was a child. Living in such a big villa, I felt uncomfortable all over."


    This is a fact. Duan jingnian said before that he would take her back to the villa.


    But they only went to stay for one night, Gu sang lost sleep for one night, which was really uncomfortable.


    So she asked to move back.


    A few days ago, Duan jingnian brought up the old story again and wanted to take them back to live.


    But Gu sang refused directly.


    She likes to live here and feel at home.


    Referring to this, Yu Jiaxu was angry: "it''s all the fault of the nanny who dares to steal her children. She just..."


    "Grandfather, go for a walk. I''ll take you to the house to see little bao''er. She''s very lovely." in order not to let grandfather return the topic to his adoptive mother, Gu sang quickly leads Yu Jiaxu into the house.


    Baby is sleeping sweetly.


    Gu sang went to the bed, took her hand and gave her a kiss.


    "My baby, mom is back. Mom misses you so much."


    Looking at the pink baby in the blanket, my grandfather felt like he was ten years younger, full of joy.


    "Oh, Hello, my little great granddaughter is so beautiful and lovely."


    Yu Jiaxu said and turned to Gu sang: "I really want to hold her. How can this little guy be so cute? When can she wake up? I can''t wait. "


    Gu sang looked at her grandfather''s anxious appearance and giggled: "grandfather, don''t worry. When she wakes up, she will be the first to let you hold her."


    Yu Jiaxu nodded and sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the little guy.


    A moment later, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, I forgot. You said the child was premature. OK, how could it be premature?"


    Gu sang said, "I was accidentally touched by a car when I was walking by the sea."


    Yu Jiaxu was anxious: "what? That''s bullshit. What about the kid? Where was he then? "


    Gu sang didn''t expect that his grandfather could blame Duan jingnian. He said: "I turned too fast and had nothing to do with other people. Fortunately, jingnian helped me and sent me to the hospital in time. Otherwise, I and the child would have been out of the world by this time."


    "Well, he''s not careful. It''s his fault."


    "Grandfather, don''t say that. He held me for the first time and ran to the hospital. He picked up my life."


    "Well, isn''t that what he should do?"


    "Grandfather, there are so many things that others should do in the world. It''s true that I''m not careful. Jingnian saved my life. I should be grateful. If the person who saved me at that time was not jingnian, but someone else, we would have to give it up to each other."


    Seeing Gu Sang''s face to Duan jingnian everywhere, Yu Jiaxu shook his head helplessly: "you girls are all fascinated by men. OK, you can rest assured. I don''t want to blame him. I''ll make you nervous."


    Yu Jiaxu said with a smile and bowed his head to Xiao bao''er and said, "bao''er, look at your mother''s hopeless appearance. When you grow up, you can''t learn from your mother and your aunt. They are both confused by men''s soul soup."


    Gu sang said with a smile: "grandfather, how can you teach children like this? Be careful, bao''er really understands."


    "I just want the children to understand. If she doesn''t understand now, I''ll teach her that when she grows up."


    The old man seems to be very stubborn, regardless of Gu sang.


    Gu sang sighed helplessly: "grandfather, baby, we have seen each other. Now you should rest assured, right? You are tired today. Otherwise, I''ll take you back to the hotel to have a rest. I''ll get up early tomorrow and take Xiaoqin to find you. "


    Yu Jiaxu turned his head and glared at her: "how can I do that? I''m going to see my great grandson today, and I''ve already come to your house. How can I go to the hotel? I won''t go."


    Gu sang pursed his lips and said, "this No, Grandpa, it''s too small here, and there''s no special person to take care of it. I''m afraid I won''t take care of it well. "


    She hasn''t told Duan jingnian yet. If she suddenly leaves her grandfather here, it will frighten Duan jingnian.


    "Why do you have so many reasons? You can live. What''s wrong with my grandfather? Besides, I can''t wait until tomorrow to see my great grandson. "


    Seeing that the old man was so persistent, Gu sang knew that he could not escape.


    "I''ll call jingnian and ask him to send someone to send Xiaoqin back," he said


    Duan jingnian found someone to inquire about Gu Sang''s whereabouts, and soon he got the news.


    "Mr. Duan, you are going in the opposite direction with the young lady. When you first arrived in Yancheng, the young lady just set out for the imperial city."


    "Doesn''t it mean she''s broke? How can I get there without money? "


    "She left with the old man at home. She should be home by now."Duan jingnian said: "OK, I know."


    Hang up the phone, Duan jingnian immediately set out to return to the imperial city.


    Gu sang is accompanied by the old man in the room.


    She came out alone and said to her aunt, "Auntie, I lost my mobile phone. Please lend me my mobile phone. I''ll call jingnian."


    Nanny immediately unlocked the mobile phone and gave it to Gu sang.


    As soon as Duan jingnian''s mobile phone was connected, Gu sang went to one side and whispered, "jingnian, it''s me. Where are you now?"


    Hearing Gu Sang''s voice, Duan jingnian was relieved: "I finally heard your voice. I came to Yancheng to find you, but I went against you. Now I''m on my way back from Yancheng to imperial city. Since you can call me with your aunt''s mobile phone, can you prove that you have arrived home safely?"


    "Well, I''m now..." Gu Sang was talking, and his grandfather came out of the room.


    She turned around and nodded to her grandfather with a smile. Then she said, "I''ve been back for almost two hours. Now I''m at home with my grandfather. My grandfather wants to see Xiaoqin."


    "Well, I''ll arrange someone to send Xiaoqin back. You can treat grandfather well, and I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    "Well," Gu sang said, but he was worried.


    I don''t know how my grandfather would react after seeing Duan jingnian.


    When Xiaoqin was sent back, he was still asleep.


    Gu sang took him and carried him into the room.


    Yu Jiaxu followed him lightly and saw Xiaoqin''s face clearly. He said in his heart, "Oh, my great grandson is really handsome."


    Gu sang went to the bed and sat down, holding Xiaoqin''s hand.


    I don''t know if it''s because she loves her children too much.


    Duan jingnian not only has the resolute outline, but also inherits her features. In short, she is very handsome.


    The old man reached out and touched Xiaoqin''s face.


    Xiaoqin moved because of the itch, and then opened his eyes. The moment he saw Yu Jiaxu, he blinked at the meeting, and then cried out.

 Chapter 480

    Yu Jiaxu was startled by Xiaoqin''s sudden movement, and quickly coaxed: "don''t be afraid, child. I''m your grandfather. He''s a good man."


    Gu Sang also rushed forward to pick up Xiaoqin: "good Xiaoqin, it''s OK, mom is here."


    Hearing Gu Sang''s voice, Xiao Qin subconsciously hugs Gu Sang''s neck.


    Gu sang gently stroked his back: "dear, this is my grandfather, my mother''s grandfather. My grandfather loves Xiaoqin very much."


    Xiaoqin secretly reveals his eyes and keeps turning them to see Yu Jiaxu.


    For the first time in his life, Yu Jiaxu was afraid that he would be rejected. He stood there with some restraint.


    Seeing Xiaoqin looking at people, Gu sang coaxed: "Xiaoqin, when you see your elders, you should say hello."


    Xiao Qin stared at his grandfather''s face for a long time, and then said, "great grandfather."


    Yu Jiaxu was relieved: "Dear Xiao Qin, can my grandfather hold you?"


    Gu sang saw that Yu Jiaxu had stretched out her hands and was ready. She was a little worried and said, "grandfather, Xiaoqin is not light."


    "No matter how heavy it is, I have the strength to hold my great grandson."


    Yu Jiaxu came forward with both hands leaning on Xiaoqin''s creaky nest and picked Xiaoqin up. His heart was full of joy.


    The old man took Xiaoqin to the living room to play. He secretly gave Xiaoqin a gold card by the way, telling him to be careful that this card can be used to buy gifts for his favorite mother.


    When Xiao Qin heard that he could buy a gift, he accepted it.


    After playing for nearly an hour, Xiao Qin yawned sleepily, turned over and climbed into Gu Sang''s arms, rubbed his head against Gu Sang''s arm and fell asleep.


    Gu sang saw the child asleep and gently carried him back to the room.


    Granddad sat in the living room for a while and looked around. Then he asked Gu sang, who came out of the room lightly, "why don''t you have a wedding photo at home? I wanted to see what my granddaughter and son-in-law looked like. "


    Gu sang pursed his lips: "ah That We didn''t put out all our wedding photos. We planned to get married before, but for some reasons, we didn''t move them. Everything was put in the warehouse. "


    Gu sang said back a little chilly, where there is a warehouse, she just don''t want to let too grandfather think.


    "Well, I''ll show it to you another day. Although I didn''t witness my granddaughter''s beautiful appearance when she got married, just look at the photos to see how beautiful she was at that time."


    "Oh, good, I have time to go to the library to look, the home is too small, also not easy to put."


    The old man looked around again and said in his heart: "ah, it''s really not easy for you to live in this small house and open your family with a nanny."


    "Grandfather, you see, I told you to stay in a hotel. I know you can''t get used to it." Gu sang said with a smile: "I really think this kind of life is more real."


    In a word, the house of more than 200 square meters in their family is really not small for ordinary people.


    Compared with the 50 million mansions


    "Well, don''t say it. I know it in my heart. You want to protect the boy who didn''t even let me see his face. You just want to see him everywhere, don''t you?"


    Yu Jiaxu said: "it''s up to you. I won''t say anything about you. Isn''t that boy coming back?"


    Gu sang bit his lips and laughed: "come back, it should be fast. Don''t wait, Grandpa. Go to sleep first."


    When Yu Jiaxu saw his great grandson and great granddaughter, he was so satisfied that he felt sleepy. "OK, since the boy will come back, I''ll look after him tomorrow morning."


    Gu sang nodded: "grandfather, if you don''t mind, I''ll share a room with Xiao Qin tonight. I''ll make do with it for one night. I''ll go to the hotel to book a room for you tomorrow."


    Yu Jiaxu waved his hand: "don''t worry about me. I have my own plans tomorrow."


    Gu sang nodded and sent Yu Jiaxu into the room.


    After confirming that the old man was sleeping, Gu Sang put on his down jacket and went downstairs to wait for Duan jingnian.


    Nearly half an hour later, Duan jingnian''s figure appeared in the hall on the first floor.


    Gu sang tightened her tight down jacket and secretly hid aside. When Duan jingnian appeared, she suddenly jumped out to scare Duan jingnian.


    Seeing that it was Gu sang, he excitedly held her in his arms and kissed her ear.


    "Sangsang, I finally see you. You don''t know. If I don''t see you again, I will be crazy."


    Gu Sang also put his hand around his waist: "sorry, let you worry."


    "Just come back. As long as you come back to me, I''ll be at ease. How can you come down and wait for me on such a cold day? Where''s grandfather? "


    Duan jingnian said, loosen tightly around her arms, reach out to touch her frozen some red face, cold.


    Gu sang smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK. I''m not cold. My grandfather is asleep. I''m afraid you''ll wake him up as soon as you go back."


    Referring to his grandfather, Duan jingnian was also a little nervous: "how did the old man come to our house? He didn''t embarrass you before. What did he say? "Seeing his nervous appearance, Gu sang seemed to see his father-in-law''s son-in-law for the first time.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, Grandpa. He is very kind to me. At first, when I was with him, I only pretended to be shallow. Later, I told the truth only when I failed to escape. He felt that he owed me a lot, so he was very kind to me.


    You don''t have to think too much, just as usual. My grandfather only cares about whether I am happy or not, so no matter what our previous life is like, we have to give him a false impression that we used to be very happy or sweet, otherwise He should be endlessly tossing about. "


    After these days together, Gu sang to the old man''s spleen also some understanding.


    Duan jingnian nodded dully, and he knew something about Jiaxu.


    Such a man who once founded a business empire at home is bound to be very picky.


    Gu sang thought of something and said, "Oh, yes, let''s take wedding photos another day. My grandfather wants to see it. I said we were going to move before, so we put it in the warehouse."


    Gu sang said, his face also filled with some yearning, in fact, even if the grandfather does not ask, she always hopes to find an opportunity to make up the wedding photos, to retain the best moment of the two.


    Duan jingnian nodded and rubbed her face: "OK, I''ll make an appointment with the studio the day after tomorrow. It''s too cold. Let''s go home first. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful when I see my grandfather tomorrow morning. "


    In the evening, Duan jingnian held Gu sang to sleep, and he didn''t let go all night. The next morning, he woke up early, because he knew Yu Jiaxu was there, so he didn''t sleep all night.


    Duan jingnian went to the living room and took a day off for the baby sitter who just got up. Today, he is going to cook himself, perform well and prepare breakfast for the family.


    The old man had little sleep. When he heard something moving outside, he got dressed and touched the head of Xiao Qin, who was still asleep.


    I thought it was the nanny who was busy in the kitchen, but it was the back of a strange man. The old man picked his eyebrows and went over to clear his throat.

 Chapter 481

    Duan jingnian heard the voice and looked back. Seeing that it was an old man, he quickly put down the egg he had just stirred and went forward: "good morning, grandfather."


    "What''s your name again?"


    "Grandfather, let me introduce myself. My name is Duan jingnian. Just call me jingnian."


    Duan jingnian is not good at laughing, so his smile seems a little nervous at the moment.


    This is the first time that Duan jingnian has ever talked with people so humbly.


    Yu Jiaxu frowned and tilted his head to look behind him.


    "What time did you come back last night? Why didn''t I hear a sound?"


    "I didn''t come back until two o''clock. Sang Sang told me that you were all asleep, so I didn''t want to disturb you, so I cleaned up in a low voice on purpose."


    "Well, can you cook?" Yu Jiaxu seldom goes into the kitchen in his life. Duan jingnian is very busy in it, so he goes in.


    "I''m not very proficient, but Sang Sang is good at cooking, so when she''s here, I don''t dare to show off. Today, I think she is too tired, so I don''t have the heart to wake her up. After a while, no matter whether it tastes good or not, grandfather, you must be grateful to eat more. "


    To be honest, Gu Sang''s craftsmanship is really good.


    Yu Jiaxu looked at Duan jingnian.


    Appearance is very strong, very man, speak carefully, know considerate Sangsang, these for him, even if it is passed.


    You can give Six points. The rest will be tested in the future.


    The old man sighed: "can Sang Sang make a good dish? If Sang Sang grew up under me, she doesn''t need to learn to cook at all. "


    Duan jingnian changed the topic with a smile and said, "yes, grandfather, please go to wash up first. I''ll call Sang Sang for a reunion dinner later."


    When Yu Jiaxu came out of the kitchen, Duan jingnian breathed. It''s a taste


    Gu sang opens his eyes and finds that Duan jingnian is not around. He gets up and gets out of bed.


    As soon as she went out, she met her grandfather, who was washing out. She spat out her tongue: "good morning, grandfather."


    "It''s still early. The sun is on your ass," my grandfather jokingly pointed out the window, and then said, "Xiao Qin is awake. You can really sleep."


    Gu sang chuckles, and Yu Guang turns to the kitchen.


    "Don''t look. The child is almost ready for breakfast."


    Yu Jiaxu said in a low voice: "I just went to hold little bao''er. That little girl is more pleasing than when she was a little girl. As soon as I hold her, I smile. Ouch, it''s very kind."


    Gu sang light smile, grandfather is like an old child.


    Yu Jiaxu said: "OK, you go to wash, I''ll accompany Xiao Qin."


    "Good."


    Hearing the news outside, Duan jingnian looks back and sees Gu sang talking to Yu Jiaxu at the door of the house.


    Then Yu Jiaxu enters the room and Gu Sangxiao runs into the kitchen.


    "Why don''t you wake me up? My grandfather didn''t say anything about you just now, did he?"


    "I get up early in the morning to cook. What can grandfather say about me?"


    Duan jingnian said, scraping Gu Sang''s nose: "don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    Gu sang nodded: "that''s good. Is there anything else I need to do?"


    "It''s all done here. Go wash your face and get ready for dinner."


    Gu Sang was familiar with these words, and when he turned around, he remembered that this was the line she used to say to Duan jingnian.


    Thinking of this, she chuckled and went back to her room to wash and change clothes.


    At the dinner table, Yu Jiaxu keeps looking at Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian''s heart was a little hairy when he was seen. He kept bringing food to him, Gu sang and Xiao Qin.


    Gu Sang also felt Duan jingnian''s uneasiness and said to Jiaxu, "grandfather, you always stare at people. How do you want people to eat?"


    "Why, I can''t see."


    The old man looks at Gu sang, and the girl looks at the boy everywhere. It seems that they have a good relationship.


    Take a look at the old man''s elbow. Don''t worry about it


    Duan jingnian then put another cucumber in her bowl.


    Xiaoqin saw that his father had sandwiched vegetables for his mother, but he didn''t, so he quickly pushed the bowl forward.


    "Xiao Qin grows up."


    Seeing Xiaoqin''s jealous face, Duan jingnian immediately laughed and gave him a dish: "good, good, good son, you can eat more."


    Looking at this scene, Yu Jiaxu suddenly remembered when his wife was still alive more than 40 years ago


    At that time, the three members of their family were also so happy.


    It''s a pity that the old companion didn''t keep his promise and left him first. The happiness disappeared at the moment when his wife let go of his hand.


    Gu Sang was also amused by Xiao Qin''s behavior. He thought how happy it would be for bao''er to grow up and have a family of four to eat together.Seeing his grandfather looking at Xiaoqin in a daze, Gu sang picked up the bowl in front of him and helped him to add half of the soup: "grandfather, eat more."


    Yu Jiaxu nodded his head and felt very happy for Sangsang''s good home.


    Not long after dinner, the old man went into the house to see baby.


    Just teasing the little girl, I heard a familiar chirp from outside.


    The old man got up, opened the door and looked up. This is his smelly granddaughter.


    What Yu Qianqian is saying to Shen Shaozhou is that Shen Shaozhou sees Yu Jiaxu first.


    He stopped, held on to shallowly, and pointed to the bedroom door.


    Yu shallow said to enjoy, look up, immediately by Yu Jiaxu a big black face to shock live.


    She was nervous for a moment, then put out her tongue: "grandfather."


    Yu Jiaxu snorted: "whose child are you? Whose grandfather are you calling? I''m wrong. My granddaughter can accompany me to see my great granddaughter in the house."


    When Yu Qianqian heard that he was not good at exporting with Yu Jiaxu, he knew that the old man was really angry and stammered: "Grandpa, oh, I I know it''s wrong. You see, the reason why I let Sang Sang be arrested instead of me is that I want to arrange for Sang Sang to recognize his parents. "


    Yu Jiaxu gave her a look: "really, so I have to thank you for your hard work?"


    "No, I''m a granddaughter of my grandfather. It''s my duty to serve him."


    Yu Qianqian goes forward to please Yu Jiaxu. Before her hand is put on Yu Jiaxu''s arm, Yu Jiaxu stops her.


    "Wait a minute, stop. This time, don''t give me anything you say. I''m not confused any more. I don''t need to take me seriously every day to know that I''m the smelly granddaughter who runs out with those naughty boys."


    Yu Jiaxu said and looked up at Shen Shaozhou.


    Shen Shaozhou''s face turned black. He quickly followed him to flatter him and said, "grandfather, I''ve explained it countless times. I''m not a no three no four kid."


    "You also give me stop, I don''t want to see you now, go quickly."


    The old man stretched out his hand and lifted them away.

 Chapter 482

    "Ah, grandfather, you can''t do this. You''re tearing down a bridge. I helped you find your granddaughter. How can you still do this to me? I''m going to be angry."


    In the past, her grandfather would immediately come to coax her, but today, he is more energetic with her and turns to her.


    "OK, you can be angry. Go outside and don''t provoke me in front of me."


    Yu Jiaxu is about to enter the house.


    Yu shallow a look at the event is not good, the old man really angry with her.


    Gu sang winks at her. Yu Qianqian immediately follows up the room, closes the door and talks to the old man alone.


    She took the old man and said, "don''t be angry, grandfather. I''m wrong. Your precious granddaughter has begged you so much. You still don''t forgive me."


    "Why should I forgive you? You said, it''s a good thing to find your sister. Why do you still hide and tuck in? Do you have to let me take the child back in this way? Is there a sister like you? "


    Yu superficially wrongly rubbed his hands: "grandfather, you really wronged me by saying that. Sangsang didn''t intend to go back home. She also has her own ideas, and I can''t force her. I think, since I can''t let her come back to you openly, I can only use some means. That''s why I do it. You see, I''ve done it with good intentions. How can you do it You don''t understand me. "


    Yu Jiaxu frowned: "do you dare to swear that you are not trying to escape being caught by me and don''t want to accompany me this old bone? You''re a big one. If you pucker up, I can guess what kind of shit you''re going to pull. Don''t make excuses for me here, you smelly girl. "


    Yu shallow is speechless, but my grandfather is not wrong at all.


    "Well, I admit that I''m selfish, but I''m happy to send my granddaughter back to you. You see, it''s a good deal to buy one and get two free."


    "What a mess. Go away. I don''t like to hear you talk."


    "Oh, grandfather, I know I''m wrong. How can you not be angry with me?" In shallow and speechless low head pretend poor, this is her trump card, grandfather eat this set.


    "I''m angry at what you do. Don''t do it."


    "There is no such thing as you. You have to give people a chance to make up for their mistakes."


    In shallow Du mouth, continue to pretend poor.


    Yu Jiaxu picked an eyebrow and looked at Yu shallowly. Knowing that Yu shallowly was caught, he chuckled and said, "do you really want to make up for your mistakes?"


    "Well, I swear," Yu shallow raised three fingers to swear.


    Yu Jiaxu nodded: "then take me to meet the woman who took Sangsang away from Yu''s home."


    Yu was surprised: "do you want to see Sangsang''s foster mother? No, no, Sang Sang will be angry. " She knew how Gu sang defended Jiang Lihua and how she could take her grandfather to the woman. He would not let Jiang Lihua go easily.


    "OK, I know you are insincere. Stop talking nonsense and go away for me."


    Yu Jiaxu stares at shallowly, pretends to go out.


    Yu Qianqian held him again and sighed: "OK, OK, I''ll take you. Won''t you be angry if I take you?"


    Yu Jiaxu looked at her: "yes, otherwise, I won''t have your granddaughter in the future."


    In shallow helpless nod, cry sad face: "when to go?"


    In order not to let Yu shallow regret, Yu Jiaxu said directly: "today, now, right away."


    The old man came out with Yu shallow.


    Seeing the old man''s face, Gu sang went forward and said, "don''t be angry, grandfather. Shallow doesn''t mean any harm."


    "Sangsang, you don''t have to worry about it. Grandfather will solve it. You can stay at home with the children. Yuqian, you come out with me."


    Seeing this, Shen Shaozhou immediately followed him out: "grandfather..."


    See three people leave, Gu Sang also want to go out, but Duan jingnian pull.


    Gu sang looked at Duan jingnian and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Don''t worry, the old man loves shallowly so much that he won''t do anything to her. This time, Yu shallowly has gone too far. It''s time to repair it."


    Gu sang said with a silent smile: "do you think this is revenge?"


    "Not really," Duan jingnian pursed his lips. "I just think that Yu Qianqian doesn''t have enough repair, and his grandfather can do it."


    Gu sang asked: "a few days ago, shallow to you angry?"


    "She calculated you, but she made me angry."


    Gu sang stroked his hand and said, "well, don''t be angry. I''ll go downstairs to see them off and come back soon."


    She said that she wanted to leave, but Duan jingnian pulled her wrist, pulled her into her arms and hugged her.


    A moment later, he released her with a satisfied face: "go, I''ll go down with you."


    Gu sang is shy. This guy is really


    They went out together and came to the downstairs hall.


    Only Shen Shaozhou stood there with a muddled face.Gu sang went over and asked, "Shaozhou, where are my grandfather and shallowly?"


    Shen Shaozhou had planned to leave, but he was so called that he suddenly froze and said: "Oh, that..."


    "Why are you stammering?"


    Shen Shaozhou heart a horizontal: "grandfather let shallow with him to see your adoptive mother."


    "What?" Gu Sang was so surprised that she started to run out.


    Duan jingnian also followed her and drove her to the tube building.


    Yu Qianqian brings Yu Jiaxu to Tongzilou Hutong.


    Because the hutong is too narrow, the car can''t drive in at all. Yu Jiaxu looks at the shabby Hutong and the dirty street, and feels cold.


    "This is where my granddaughter grew up," he said in a trembling voice? My God, what evil did Yu Jiaxu do to my granddaughter? "


    Yu Qianqian turns his head and looks at Yu Jiaxu with some sadness. At this moment, what Yu Jiaxu thinks in her heart should be exactly what she thinks when she comes to this shabby alley for the first time.


    But things have been going on for so many years. Is it interesting to investigate the responsibilities that should have been investigated?


    As Gu sang said, although Jiang Lihua took her away, she did her best to treat Sang Sang well.


    Although the result was not satisfactory, she did her best.


    As a child raised by Jiang Lihua, what else can Sang Sang say?


    She can''t hate or appreciate


    This should be the reason why Sang Sang refused to see Jiang Lihua again.


    She really shouldn''t have brought her grandfather here today. If Sangsang knew, it would make Sangsang sad.


    But if she doesn''t bring her grandfather, with his temper, he will find someone to check.


    It''s better for her to follow her directly than to let her grandfather find out and get angry.


    At least some injuries can be controlled within her control.

 Chapter 483

    Yu Qianqian pointed to the six storey building in front of him: "Sang Sang lives on the top floor of the six storey building inside. It''s better there than here."


    "All right? If you grew up here, would you say it''s good there? "


    Yu Jiaxu was a little angry and choking.


    Seeing that the old man was so angry, Yu Qianqian quickly kept silent, thinking that it was not her who had lost Sang Sang. Why should she be so angry with her.


    Yu Qianqian takes Yu Jiaxu up the stairs. The stairs are very narrow and the concrete ground is uneven. Yu Jiaxu mumbles: "can people live here?"


    Yu shallow did not speak, standing in front of Jiang Lihua''s house knocked on the door.


    Jiang Lihua came to watch the door. Seeing Yu Qianqian at the door, she was excited and thought it was Sang Sang.


    Can be seen in shallow side of the elderly, she immediately released the hand holding the door, afraid of back two steps.


    This is the young master''s father. She met him once.


    The only time we met each other was because he forced her to get away from the young master.


    She thought that she would never see this dignified man again in her life. Unexpectedly


    Yu Jiaxu saw Jiang Lihua''s dodging eyes and hummed coldly: "recognize me?"


    Although he had no impression of Jiang Lihua, he believed that Jiang Lihua knew him.


    "Old Master


    Jiang Lihua is afraid of swallowing saliva, this kind of nervous action, even nearby Yu shallow are infected.


    Yu shallow pushed, Yu Jiaxu frowned: "grandfather, let''s talk about it in the first room."


    Yu Jiaxu listened to Yu Qianqian''s words, pushed the door open and went in.


    He looked around at the room full of puppets. It was as simple as a refugee camp, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    He turned his eyes back to Jiang Lihua, looked at her up and down, and said coldly, "is that how you raised my granddaughter? You child thief. "


    Jiang Lihua''s body was in a flash. She bowed her head. Her eyes were full of tears of fear: "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry? I''m sorry, that''s enough. What a happy life my granddaughter should have had, you know, ah? She should have been a promising young lady, but you dragged her from heaven to hell.


    In order to have a child, you dare to make me stay at home. You are a very brave woman. Can you support my granddaughter? It''s something beyond our capacity. "


    The old man''s words are deeply rooted in his heart.


    "Now you are so humble that my granddaughter has changed from a phoenix in the sky to a bird on the ground. Are you happy? My granddaughter''s whole life has been ruined by you. "


    Listening to Yu Jiaxu''s accusation, Jiang Lihua knelt down on the ground with a plop, her head tightly on the ground, and cried: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I know that I can''t make up for my debt to Sang Sang. I''m damned. I''m damned. Master, no matter how you punish me now, I never dare to say no. I''m beyond my ability. I ruined Sang Sang Sang''s great future. "


    Yu Qianqian couldn''t bear to help Jiang Lihua, but he was held by Yu Jiaxu.


    "What are you doing? You don''t know what it''s like, do you? You still want to pity this and that? Is such a person worthy of your pity? "


    Yu Qianqian threw away Yu Jiaxu and said, "Grandpa, can you stop it? If Sang Sang knows what you''ve done today, she will be mad at you."


    "This woman has deprived me of the privilege of loving my granddaughter. Can''t I say something? Don''t talk about it with sonny. If it was you who were taken away, I would scold her in the same way. " Yu Jiaxu angrily turns around and points to the peeling wall.


    "You see, you see, where can people live? I can''t believe my children grew up in such a place. You are such a hateful woman. I really want to strangle you right now."


    Yu Qianqian Ning eyebrows, went to Jiang Lihua''s side, reached out to help her: "you get up first."


    Jiang Lihua shook her head: "I can''t get up. I''m a sinner. I''m not qualified to stand up and face you."


    "It would have been great if you''d realized that earlier, and now you''re trying to figure out what''s the use."


    Yu Qianqian just pulls her up and turns to look at Yu Jiaxu.


    "Grandfather, you''d better not talk about it. The real victim is Sangsang. Grandfather, can you give Sangsang some time to deal with it by herself?"


    Yu Jiaxu stretched out his hand and pointed to Jiang Lihua: "do you mean to let this woman go? No way. "


    "I didn''t say who I want you to let go. I just want you to give Sangsang some time. She has been running away now because she can''t face up to more than 20 years of nurturing. When Sangsang wants to understand, can you let Sangsang solve this problem by herself?"


    "Fart, you..." Yu Jiaxu didn''t say anything, but Jiang Lihua said with tears in her eyes: "master, you don''t have to say anything. I''m a sinner and should be punished by law. Please give me a day. Tomorrow, I will turn myself in. Please."Yu Jiaxu frowned, looked up and down at Jiang Lihua, and hummed coldly: "you''d better keep your word."


    With that, he walked out of Jiang Lihua''s humble home.


    Yu shallow patted Jiang Lihua on the shoulder: "you should understand my grandfather''s heart, you should do it yourself."


    Yu Jiaxu and their forefoot leave, Jiang Lihua also simply wash out.


    Before turning herself in, she has one more thing to do


    When Gu sang rushed home, there was no one at home. She scratched her head anxiously and hooked her fingers together uneasily.


    Duan jingnian took her hand and comforted: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "It can''t be all right. My mother feels guilty to me. If she meets my grandfather, she doesn''t know what will happen. In addition, my grandfather hates her so much now. It won''t be a good result to meet my mother," Gu Sang put his thumb into his mouth and gnawed, very uneasy.


    "There''s no one at home. Where''s your mother? We''ll find her first, to save her from being found by her grandfather first. What''s wrong with her


    Gu sang touched his forehead and thought about it for a long time before he said, "you have a shallow number. First call shallow and ask them where they are."


    Duan jingnian went to one side to make a phone call, Gu sang racked his brains to think where his mother would go.


    Soon Duan jingnian came back.


    "Sangsang, we''re a little late. Your grandfather has seen your mother before. They''ve just left for a while. It''s estimated that our car should have passed your grandfather''s car."


    "Ah?" Gu sang covered his lips. "Did you say where my mother went?"


    Duan jingnian shook his head: "she told me quietly that your mother asked your grandfather to give her a day. She didn''t know what to do."


    "A day?" Gu sang bit his lip, and his mind flashed: "I know where my mother has gone. Come on, let''s go."

 Chapter 484

    Gu sang ran downstairs quickly, and Duan jingnian also kept up.


    As soon as we got on the bus, Gu sang said, "we went to the back hill of the old villa, where my father was buried."


    Referring to Gu Qiwen, Duan jingnian frowned: "can you stop calling that man dad? I hate it


    Gu sang sighed: "let''s go first."


    Duan jingnian started the car and drove quickly to the back mountain of the old villa.


    Gu sang leaned back and said, "after all, he has raised me for more than ten years. I call him Dad unconsciously."


    "But his father is not competent. He is not good to you."


    Duan jingnian said and clenched his fist. At the beginning, he thought it was just retribution, but later he found that he was very wrong. Gu Sangming was wronged.


    Gu sang nodded: "it''s one thing whether it''s good or not. It''s another thing if I feel ungrateful."


    "I won''t force you, but he''s not your father, you know."


    Gu sang nodded: "I know."


    The car stopped at the foot of the back hill because the mountain road was too steep to move forward.


    They got out of the car and walked up the mountain hand in hand.


    There was a long way to go from his father''s grave. Gu sang saw that his mother was taking fruit and wine out of her bag.


    Gu sang wanted to call, but her mother was about to export, so she found that she couldn''t call at all.


    After walking for a while, Duan jingnian suddenly grabbed Gu sang and listened to what Jiang Lihua was saying to Gu Qiwen.


    Seeing Duan jingnian''s reaction, Gu Sang also held his breath and listened quietly


    "Qiwen, over the years, I have never regretted that I married you. No matter what you become later, I always remember your kindness to me before we take Sangsang back.


    Until now, I haven''t forgotten that every time it rained heavily, you would take your umbrella to your employer''s house and wait to pick me up. Every time I come home late, you will prepare hot food for me.


    We are very poor, but every time you get paid, you have to buy me a gift I always remember your kindness to me and never forget it. Our life was so happy, but Qiwen, why did our happiness change in the end?


    I really regret that if we didn''t bring Sangsang back then. If we had only two people in our life, wouldn''t many of the later things happen? Qiwen, Qiwen, in the final analysis, I''ve done you harm. Who let my stomach fail, who let me not give you a baby


    Now lying here, do you hate me? Are you thinking, why did I kill you when you were so kind to me? Qiwen, I''m sorry. I had to do that at that time. You beat that child like crazy. That child didn''t have the will to survive. I can''t let you kill Mr. Duan by mistake and then kill Sangsang by mistake.


    Qiwen, you are carrying other people''s life, I am carrying your life, and we are carrying a human life. Is it even? Up to now, I have seen through a lot of things. After all, blood relationship is not so easy to be cut off. Sang Sang, who we raised, will eventually return to her world.


    We''ve been busy for half our lives. Qiwen, when you see Mr. Duan, you must tell him that all his words have come true. The child has finally returned to his original owner.... "


    Duan jingnian clenched his fist tightly, turned his head and looked at Gu sang. It seemed that he was asking. Gu Sang also looked at him with tears in his eyes and nodded in silence.


    She never thought that the secret would be revealed so clearly in front of Duan jingnian.


    It''s a secret between her and her mother. She wanted to take it to the grave.


    Duan jingnian shook his hands and touched her face: "what happened in those years?"


    Duan jingnian a talk, not far away Jiang Lihua also heard the voice back.


    Seeing Gu sang and Duan jingnian standing there, she was shocked at first, then shook her head and laughed: "Qiwen, what should come is coming after all?"


    Duan jingnian ignored Jiang Lihua''s words and only looked at Gu sang.


    Gu sang looked at Duan jingnian with tears.


    "My father knew that I was pregnant. After drinking, he came home and beat me and scolded me. At that time, I was ashamed because I was pregnant before I was married. I thought whether I should understand this dirty life, so I didn''t resist and let my father beat me.


    Mom really can''t see it any more. She stood up to help me. Who knows, dad was so red eyed that he not only hit me, but also mom. Dad was fighting and shouting that he would kill me, and his actions proved what he said. Mom is really worried about me, just I just pushed my father down the stairs. "


    Duan jingnian looked at Gu sang in surprise: "Gu Qiwen didn''t commit suicide?"


    Jiang Lihua came slowly: "yes, I killed him. At that time, the situation was too complicated. Either Sang Sang and his child died, or he died. After weighing over and over again, I decided to give up him, the man who had promised to hold hands with me for life, and save my daughter and my grandson. "Jiang Lihua looked at Gu sang with tears in her eyes.


    "Up to now, I haven''t regretted my decision. There''s another reason that I haven''t told you."


    Gu sang sniffed and looked at Jiang Lihua in a confused way.


    Jiang Lihua said slowly, "I once told you that your father wasn''t like this before. He used to be a good man, right?"


    Gu sang nodded, and Jiang Lihua looked up at the sky: "his change started from the day jingnian''s father died. That day, I went to see your father and discussed with him about taking you away. Unexpectedly, I was heard by jingnian''s father.


    When I left, jingnian''s father came forward to persuade your father to give up taking you away. He said that it was wrong for us to do so. We should not separate your sisters who have lost their mother. Your father didn''t hear it, but Duan always had to go to the hospital to make sure.


    Your father was afraid that I would be arrested and jailed if I had any problems in the process of taking you away, so he tried to stop Mr. Duan. Unexpectedly, they had a fight. When your father moved his hand with Mr. Duan, he became red eyed and mistakenly killed Mr. Duan. At that time, he was really scared, so he ran out.


    no one thought that it would be so skillful that your father''s front foot just ran away, and Mrs. Duan went home. At that time, the wife called the police, but because of rumors that two people were not at peace, the wife became the first suspect to be held in custody. Later, his wife couldn''t bear the pressure and committed suicide in the detention house... "


    Jiang Lihua looked up at Duan jingnian''s clenched fists and bowed to him deeply.


    Then, she said to Gu sang, "your father''s complete collapse started from the moment when he knew that his wife had committed suicide."

 Chapter 485

    "When Duan Jia was a driver, his wife was always very kind to your father. When he knew that his wife was arrested, your father wanted to turn himself in, but when he came to the door of the police station, he finally stopped because of fear.


    After returning home, your father tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep well every day. A few days later, the news of his wife''s suicide came. From that moment, your father collapsed. He subverted his previous image, drinking, making trouble and gambling every day.


    He clearly loves you in his heart, but he also hates you. He always said that if he didn''t greedily hold you back, all this would not have happened. Sangsang, I know you blame your father for not loving you, but you will never understand your father''s fear.


    For more than ten years, your father hardly had a good sleep. If he didn''t use alcohol to paralyze himself, he couldn''t close his eyes at all. He once cried and told me that he might as well die. At first I thought he was just saying it, but later, he said it more and more frequently, so I knew he was not joking.


    Sangsang, I have never regretted that I pushed your father downstairs. It is for this reason that I want your father to be really relieved. He is too tired. His heart can no longer load, he himself to their own pressure


    Jiang Lihua looked back at the lonely grave: "now he should be able to sleep."


    With that, she went to Duan jingnian and knelt down with a plop.


    "Master jingnian, I''m sorry. We made you an orphan at a young age. Let you bear so many years of hatred, make you revenge the wrong person, really sorry. I owe too much to you and my family to pay. Tomorrow I will turn myself in. I hope all my sins will disappear with my turn in. In the future, you and Sang Sang must have a good and happy life. Sang Sang is a good child worthy of your love all your life. "


    Gu sang closed his eyes and was wet with tears.


    Jiang Lihua looks at Gu sang and tears flow down her face.


    "I finally realized the feeling that your father can''t sleep in a day. Sang Sang, after your father left, I have lived this kind of life for six years. Life is not like death."


    Gu sang biting her lips, she knows Jiang Lihua''s personality, seemingly weak, but actually stubborn.


    If she has made up her mind, no matter how much she says, it is useless.


    What''s more, she always felt that turning herself in was the best choice for her mother.


    My mother is right. Sleeplessness is not a good feeling. She knows all about it.


    "There''s only one last day left. I want to be alone with your father, OK?"


    Jiang Lihua looked at Gu sang attentively, then said: "master jingnian, can you take Sang Sang and leave first? Don''t worry, I won''t run away. "


    Duan jingnian didn''t make a sound, but he pulled Gu sang away.


    They walked a few steps, Jiang Lihua suddenly called her: "Sangsang."


    Gu sang quickly looked back at her, she said with a smile: "I haven''t heard you call my mother for a long time, can you call me again?"


    Choking, Gu sang didn''t make a sound.


    Jiang Lihua''s eyes were full of tears: "I know, you It''s going to be fine. "


    Duan jingnian takes Gu sang to leave.


    Gu sang light way: "Mom, the mountain is cool, you want to go down the mountain early."


    Jiang Lihua listened and nodded in tears: "well, good. Your grandfather is a good man. I thought he would scold me, but he didn''t do anything. Your family is very good, Sang Sang. I''m very relieved to have them by your side. "


    Gu sang shook his head: "Mom..."


    "I used to be sorry for you. In the future, you don''t need to see me again. Our mother and daughter''s fate is up to today."


    Duan jingnian frowned and always felt that something was wrong with her words.


    It can be seen that Gu sang has already sobbed.


    He first helped Gu sang to go down the mountain.


    Jiang Lihua went back to the grave and sat down. She reached out and poured another glass of wine for Gu Qiwen.


    "What''s the matter? Is the wine here good? Drink more. I won''t have a chance to drink any more, because No one will come here again. "


    Jiang Lihua said. She took out a bag of medicine she had prepared in advance from her pocket. She held it in her hand and then opened it. She poured it into the mouth and drank it with her Erguotou in her hand.


    "I believe what you said when you turned yourself in and came back to me. It''s too cold in prison, and I don''t want to live there alone. So I decided to come down to you with this sin. Lao Gu, when I pushed you downstairs, did it hurt? I''m sorry


    Jiang Lihua said, slowly lying on the grave, reaching for the head of the grave, her head began to feel dizzy, and there was blood flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    "Lao Gu, I''m still commemorating your kindness to me. In this life, our love between husband and wife is not perfect. In the next life, I''ll marry you. At that time, we''ll live a good life together, have a baby, and live a happy and sweet life, OK?


    How about having a beautiful daughter? Just like the beautiful and sensible daughter of Sang Sang, when the time comes, the child will be our own, and we will no longer have to live in debt. What a wonderful life. "Jiang Lihua''s eyes closed, and her mind flashed over the scene when she first saw Gu Qiwen in the factory yard 30 years ago.


    That day, Gu Qiwen, wearing a military green Zhongshan suit, stood in the factory yard, waiting to pick up general manager Duan, who was then the factory director.


    Jiang Lihua passed by him. He looked at her as if she had lost her soul.


    I don''t know. Is that love at first sight?


    She still clearly remembers that the first sentence Gu Qiwen said to her was: "my name is Gu Qiwen. Can I get to know you?"


    At that time, she was very young. She didn''t dare to look at him with a red face. She only thought that this man was so reckless that he asked for a girl''s name in the street. It was not reserved.


    But she also knew in her heart that he liked the boy who was open and without reserve.


    Her hand slowly slipped from the grave, lips with a smile, at the moment of her, really happy.


    Duan jingnian and Gu sang sit in the car, from the red sun in the sky, until the sunset, there is no sign of Jiang Lihua.


    Seeing the night slowly fall, Gu Sang was a little anxious: "why can''t my mother come down?"


    Duan jingnian was also vaguely worried. Just now, he always felt that something was wrong with Jiang Lihua, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "Jingnian, I don''t think it''s right. Let''s go up and ask my mother to come down."


    Gu sang opened the door and went out. Duan jingnian picked up her coat and went up the mountain. It was getting darker and darker. When they got back to the top of the mountain again, the night was completely down.


    Gu sang saw Jiang Lihua lying on his father''s grave by moonlight, and his heart beat faster in vain.


    She slowly close, the footstep is more and more unsteady, fortunately have Duan jingnian beside firmly support her, just don''t askew.


    "Ma, Ma?" Gu sang called tentatively, but he didn''t respond

 Chapter 486

    Gu sang came near and saw the blood on her lips. She was so surprised that she yelled, "Mom, wake up, I''m Sang Sang."


    Duan jingnian also squatted down and helped her hand to touch her nose. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned and looked at Gu sang.


    "Sangsang..."


    Gu sang understood everything when he saw Duan jingnian''s expression.


    She put her arms around Jiang Lihua and wailed all over the mountains.


    "Mom, mom, how can you do this? How can you cheat me? Didn''t you agree with me to surrender tomorrow. Didn''t you say it would be ok? Why do you always hurt my heart like this. Mom, wake up, you don''t mean what you say. Wake up, mom, please.


    In fact, I never hate you, although you take me away from home, but I know that you really love me, you give me half of your life, how can I blame you hate you, I don''t see you, because I dare not face myself.


    I can''t believe my life of more than 20 years is all fictional. Mom, I didn''t hate you, so you wake up. I know you are tired, but you can''t leave me


    Duan jingnian listens to Gu Sang''s tears. He squats down to help her.


    "Don''t do that, sonny."


    "Jingnian, please call 120. My mother is still alive. Please find someone to rescue her. My mother is still alive."


    Gu sang does not give up, holding Duan jingnian''s hand to beg.


    Duan jingnian holds Gu sang by the shoulder.


    "Don''t do that, sonny."


    "Call quickly, please."


    Duan jingnian stood up helplessly and dialed 120.


    Gu sang held Jiang Lihua and refused to let go. It took more than 40 minutes to hear the sound of an ambulance coming from the foot of the mountain.


    When Jiang Lihua was carried to the ambulance, the emergency doctor had already given up the rescue and said to Gu sang, "sorry, this lady has been dead for a long time and can''t be rescued. Please be patient."


    Gu sang shook his head: "doctor, I don''t want to be sad. My mother can still be saved. Please think of a way. You can give her medicine."


    Emergency doctors are used to such scenes and should not have seen it for a long time.


    Duan jingnian hugs her and refuses to let go.


    "Sangsang, please, don''t do this. Let your mother go quietly."


    Gu sang shakes his head, opens Duan jingnian''s arms and reaches for Jiang Lihua''s finger.


    "Mom, when I was a child, you taught me to be trustworthy and to sign an agreement when I crossed my finger. We once said that in the future, mother will be kind and filial. When I grow up, I will earn a lot of money and be filial to you. But how can you break the contract without keeping it? Mom, we all agreed that you should get up and fulfill your agreement with me. "


    Duan jingnian closed her eyes and let her vent her grief. If she didn''t vent her grief, she would be more miserable. So, let her go.


    Jiang Lihua was sent directly to the mortuary of the hospital where the funeral was held.


    Because Jiang Lihua had no friends during her lifetime, not many people came to hang.


    Duan jingnian calls Yu Qianqian. After hearing the news, Yu Qianqian feels guilty and rushes to the hotel to find Yu Jiaxu.


    Yu Jiaxu was also surprised at Jiang Lihua''s news. She actually committed suicide: "I I don''t mean to force her to commit suicide. "


    Yu shallow bosom: "who don''t know, but you think, because of your appearance, she just committed suicide, Sangsang now don''t hate you, it''s strange, I said you don''t go, you have to go, this is good, you say how to do it."


    Yu Jiaxu looks at Yu shallowly.


    Yu Jiaxu also knew that Gu sang would be crazy: "where is Sang Sang now?"


    "In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Lihua has only one daughter, Sang Sang. Now, of course, Sang Sang is doing a funeral for Jiang Lihua. Is there any need to ask?"


    Yu shallow depressed scratching his head, this can be some by: "Duan jingnian called me, said Sangsang now did not say a word, seems to be a very big blow, how should we do ah."


    "What can I do? Go to the hospital quickly."


    Yu Jiaxu pushes Yu Qianqian out of the hotel and finds Shen Shaozhou to accompany him.


    When Shen Shaozhou sent them to the hospital, neither of them dared to enter the hall.


    Finally, Shen Shaozhou forced Yu Qianqian to go in, which relieved the embarrassment of the three people wandering at the entrance of the hall.


    Gu sang knelt on the right side of the hall, facing the portrait of Jiang Lihua, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shen Shaozhou and Yu Qianqian bow to each other.


    Yu Qianqian walks to Gu sang, squats down and hugs her shoulder. It seems that she can feel the strong grief in her heart.


    "Sangsang You need to cheer up


    Hearing Yu Qianqian''s voice, Gu sang turns his head and looks at her and Yu Jiaxu, and tears suddenly come out.


    She with a thick cry cavity, tears, powerless asked: "now you are satisfied with it? You think people all over the world have made mistakes, but have you ever thought that maybe others don''t mind those mistakes. Even if it''s a mistake, it''s fixed. What''s the point of pursuing it again?My mother suffered for more than 20 years because of this mistake. For me, it was a mistake for her to take me away. But for my mother, I was not a mistake in her life?


    Without me, she would not have had such a bad idea. If it wasn''t for me, my dad wouldn''t have killed people. If he didn''t kill people, he wouldn''t have changed from a good man who loves my mother to a drunkard and gambler.


    If he hadn''t become a drunkard, he wouldn''t have hit me at all, and my mother wouldn''t have killed my father by mistake. After all, it''s all my fault. It''s all about me appearing in front of them when I shouldn''t be.


    I was born a bad luck star. My biological mother died because of my dystocia, and my adoptive mother changed her life because of me. In the end, she could only commit suicide. If only I didn''t show up, if only it was me who died in those years. "


    Hear here, in shallow also followed to sob together of cry.


    She never knew that Sang Sang had the same idea.


    She thought more than once how good it would be without herself in the world.


    Without her, my mother would not die, and my father would not be silent, looking for my mother''s shadow from her


    It''s all because of her. If only she didn''t show up, if only she died instead of her mother.


    See never cry so shallow, unexpectedly also hold Gu sang wail.


    Yu Jiaxu was very sad, squatting down: "children, you don''t cry, grandfather heartache."


    Standing on one side, Duan jingnian and Shen Shaozhou went forward to separate Gu sang and Yu Qianqian.


    Gu sang turned and fell into Duan jingnian''s arms, crying even more sad.


    Yu Qianqian opens Shen Shaozhou''s arms and goes to take Gu Sang''s hand.


    "Sang Sang, I know how you feel."


    "How can you possibly understand? How do you understand that we are not the same people in the world? "

 Chapter 487

    "I know, because I thought more than once that I should not appear in this world, because my appearance overturned the life of my father and mother. My mother died in childbirth, and I always blame myself.


    If it wasn''t for giving birth to me, my mother would not have died at all. My appearance destroyed my father''s supposed good life. I hate myself. But you know, things have happened. No matter how much we complain, it''s useless. No matter how much we blame ourselves now, mom won''t hear us. "


    Gu sang sobbed and wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Don''t cry, your foster mother likes you so much, if she knows. You are so sad for her now. It must be very painful. You are the kindest in your heart. Are you willing to let others feel sad for you? "


    Gu sang shook his head: "I don''t want to, but I don''t want to watch my mother leave me. She raised me up. In my heart, she is my own mother. I regret that I have never seen her in recent months. What kind of daughter am I? When something happens, I just know how to escape, and let my mother carry all the pain. What kind of person am I? "


    Duan jingnian put her in his arms again and stroked her hard: "it''s not your fault, Sangsang. Come on, it''s not your fault. It was all my fault."


    Yu Jiaxu saw that the situation had been unable to clean up. He walked slowly to Jiang Lihua''s spiritual photo and said in his heart, "I''m just saying a few words to you, but you can give me such a mess that I can''t clean up. Is that your purpose? Let my granddaughter hate me and never come into our home? It''s poisonous. "


    Seeing Jiaxu standing in front of his mother''s portrait, Gu sang turned back and said: "my mother should not want to see you, so you''d better go."


    Hearing Gu Sang''s refusal, Yu Jiaxu turned to Gu sang and said with some guilt, "I just want to have a look. I didn''t think she would commit suicide, and I didn''t mean to."


    Gu sang said goodbye: "I once asked you to let go of two people. The reason why I let you let them go is because I care about them. Without them, my life would be incomplete, but you just want to Just for the most important people in my life, how can you be so cruel? Blood relationship is very important. Isn''t parenting nothing? "


    Yu Jiaxu''s feet are shocked. He looks at Gu sang who says these words in surprise.


    It''s not like what the docile Gu sang would say.


    "Child, I know that you are angry now, but you can''t say something nonsense. If you were not taken away, I would raise you well. God didn''t give me this opportunity. You can''t blame me for your adoptive mother''s death just because I said a few words that I should have said. Why do I say that? Isn''t it because of you? "


    Gu sang turned his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes: "so I said, I''m redundant. I shouldn''t appear in this world. It''s not your fault. It''s all my fault. Isn''t it OK? You all get out of here. My mother likes to be quiet. You all get out


    Duan jingnian held down Gu sang, who had already collapsed: "Sangsang, calm down."


    Gu sang pushed Duan jingnian: "I can''t calm down, I can''t calm down. A few hours ago, my mother was still standing in front of me healthy and talking to me, but a few hours later, she was lying in that small box forever We will never know how lonely it is. I only know that my mother went there with guilt. There is a knot in her heart that can never be broken, and this knot is tied by me Jingnian, I can''t calm down. I can''t calm down. "


    "Can you stop thinking so extreme that you forget what your mother said to you at last? She told you to take good care of yourself and treat your real family well, but what are you doing now? "


    "My mother has always been very good at coaxing me. She always uses some beautiful things to deal with me. This time, it''s the same. She cheated me again. She''s a liar. Mom, you are a liar, this time, I really hate you, hate you so selfish to leave me alone. How do you want me to face this guilt? You... "


    Gu sang yelled a few times, and suddenly he held his head with his hand. Then he shook his head unsteadily and fell back.


    Duan jingnian put his hand around her in time, and several people surrounded her.


    "Sangsang".


    "Sangsang".


    But Gu sang didn''t respond.


    Duan jingnian is crazy and runs out with her in his arms.


    Thanks to the fact that they are in the hospital now, Gu sang gets timely treatment.


    Duan jingnian covers the quilt for Gu sang, who is lying on the bed. He touches her face painfully and says to the three people behind her: "grandfather, it''s very late. Let shallowly take you back to have a rest. I''m here. I''ll take good care of Sang Sang."


    Yu Jiaxu came up and looked at Sang Sang''s sleeping face: "she can sleep like this."


    Duan jingnian nodded: "yes, Sangsang is too tired. It''s time to have a rest."


    Shen Shaozhou shakes his head when he sees Duan jingnian''s eyes looking at Gu sang. He always feels that the atmosphere of these two people is not right recently.Shen Shaochuan just returned to the south. In a few months, did the two get together again so quickly?


    After sending Yu Jiaxu and Yu Qianqian back to the hotel, Shen Shaozhou calls Shen Shaochuan.


    On the other end of the line, Shen Shaochuan was busy in the company. Knowing that it was late at night in northern China, Shen Shaochuan said with a smile, "how can we resume the life of Playboy again?"


    "Are you still in the mood to make fun of me? Your favorite woman is in hospital


    Shen Shaochuan put down the file he was reading: "what''s the matter?"


    "Her mother passed away, she was a little stimulated, fainted, Duan jingnian is accompanying day and night, but you are busy for that little money, do you want this woman?"


    Shen Shaochuan stood up and said, "is Duan jingnian with her?"


    "Bullshit, or I''ll call you in the middle of the night."


    Shen Shaochuan felt his head and said, "it''s time to go back. Dad wanted to take mom out to play, so he left me. Well, I''ll pack up and go back tomorrow. Please contact me if you have any information


    Shen Shaozhou nodded: "by the way, you should be careful when you come back. Sangsang''s grandfather is here. This time Sangsang''s mother died because her grandfather went to her mother, and her mother committed suicide."


    "Is Sangsang''s mother suicidal?"


    Shen Shaochuan can imagine Gu Sang''s mood at the moment. She is very entangled in how to face her mother''s affairs. Now she must feel guilty.


    So many things happened in such a short time.


    Shen Shaochuan hung up and packed up for home.


    Hearing the news that Duan jingnian came back to Gu sang, he had no way to stay in the south for a moment.


    As Shen Shaozhou said, he can''t give up his happiness for the sake of a business he didn''t care about.

 Chapter 488

    When Gu sang woke up, he found himself lying in the hospital bed.


    She immediately sat up and asked, "where''s my mother?"


    Duan jingnian held her hand, touched her face, and said: "it''s not dawn yet. You''d better sleep for a while. When it''s dawn, I''ll accompany you to see her off, OK?"


    Gu sang wronged rushed to Duan jingnian''s arms, full of grievances have no place to vent.


    "What should I do? What are we going to do? "


    "It''s going to be over. I''ll be with you until everything is gone."


    Duan jingnian put Gu sang flat, he also leaned to the hospital bed, hugged her tightly: "sleep, good."


    When he woke up the next day, Duan jingnian found someone to accompany Gu sang to the back mountain of the villa and buried Jiang Lihua beside Gu Qiwen.


    Looking at the two lonely graves standing on the top of the mountain, all the hatred in Duan jingnian''s heart was destroyed at that moment.


    Gu sang is still burning paper for Jiang Lihua. Duan jingnian goes to their grave and stands.


    Gu Qiwen, Jiang Lihua, I still won''t forgive you, just The hatred between our two families is over. You Rest in peace.


    Shen Shaochuan is waiting for the airport. Because he is in a hurry, he comes out of the VIP room and strolls back and forth in the hall to kill time.


    See time almost, he turned back to board, but just saw the familiar figure just out of the exit.


    That person also saw Shen Shaochuan, originally surprised face nodded to him smile.


    Shen Shaochuan shrugged and walked over, politely asked: "Hi, Tang Xue, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you on holiday?"


    Tang Xue pursed her lips and smile. The smile on her face was not as loud as before. She looked calm and calm: "no, I live here now. What about you?"


    "Me? I''ve come back to deal with some things. I''m in a hurry to go back to the north. "


    Shen Shaochuan raises eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she has settled in the south.


    With her love for Duan jingnian, how can she give up Duan jingnian so easily?


    "Well, then To help you have a good journey, "Tang Xue shook hands with Shen Shaochuan and asked hesitantly before leaving:" that Do you know what''s going on in jingnian? Is he all right? "


    Shen Shaochuan relaxed smile, it seems that she still can''t let go: "since worried, why don''t you go back to have a look?"


    "It''s no longer necessary," Tang Xue said with a relieved smile. Yes, it''s no longer necessary.


    "How?"


    Look at Shen Shaochuan and take a deep breath.


    "I''ve wasted too much time on jingnian. In the past nine years, I''ve only watched him live alone, and I''ve missed too many men who will love me."


    It''s really surprising that Tang Xue said this.


    "Although I don''t expect to find a better man than Duan jingnian now, I deeply know that if I pester a man who doesn''t love me, there will never be a result. Since everyone will not be happy because of the forced feelings, why should I waste my time on the man who doesn''t love me? "


    Tang Xue smiles. Jingnian once told her that he didn''t love her and he would never come back to her again.


    It took her a lot of effort to pull Duan jingnian out of her heart. Although it can''t be uprooted, she believes that Duan jingnian will become a passer-by in her life sooner or later if she wants to.


    Shen Shaochuan looks at Tang Xue''s completely different reaction. She is a little surprised. How did she let herself out?


    Tang xueyang lips: "I know you love this Gu sang, but I also advise you, some do not belong to their own, even if you snatch her to the side, the final will not stay, because fate doomed her not to you, and to the end with other ways to lose, it is better to let go when she most want, so that she can think of some of your good."


    Shen Shaochuan looks at Tang Xue and says nothing.


    Tang xueyang began to wave to him: "it''s time for me to leave. I''ve made an appointment with my father to come back early to watch movies with him. Goodbye."


    Shen Shaochuan looks back to see her leave, and then turns to the gate with full of doubts. What happened in the end? Is this what women call putting down?


    How could it be so cold?


    Through Duan jingnian''s news, Yu Jiaxu knows that Jiang Lihua has been buried.


    He hesitated to see Sangsang, but he didn''t dare to move because of what she said last night.


    He didn''t see that Sang Sang was such a stubborn child. He didn''t know how to face the child.


    "Shallowly, should you go to see Sangsang?"


    Yu Jiaxu sees a person playing a game with a mobile phone and urges her anxiously. How can she be so worried? Sangsang is her own sister.


    "I''m not going."


    "Sangsang is your own sister, not like you."


    "Grandfather, can you stop meddling in your own business? Once you had an experience, you didn''t have a long memory. Did you forget how Sangsang''s foster mother died? Do you want her to blame us?"Yu Jiaxu sighs and sits in the sofa again. He doesn''t know how the child is now.


    "Grandfather, don''t be so fidgety. He will handle Duan jingnian when he is here." Yu Qianqian puts down his mobile phone, stands up, goes to Yu Jiaxu and holds his arm.


    "Grandfather, what Sangsang needs now is not us, but time."


    Yu Jiaxu said: "I know, but I think my great grandson. "


    "Miss great grandson? It''s not easy. You wait. "


    Yu Qianqian goes to one side and calls Shen Shaozhou.


    "Hello, Shen Shaozhou. If you can bring Xiaoqin to my grandfather in an hour, I''ll go to a movie with you."


    Shen Shaozhou was surprised. It took only 45 minutes to bring Xiaoqin.


    Seeing his great grandson, Yu Jiaxu has long forgotten to manage Yu Qianqian and let Shen Shaozhou take him out.


    Gu sang buried Jiang Lihua and took Duan jingnian back to the tube tower.


    Back in the old house again, Gu sang had a bitter taste in his heart.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw the puppets on the floor. She squatted down, picked up an unfinished bear doll and held it in her arms. Her heart was full of sadness.


    She walks into Jiang Lihua''s room to say goodbye. She sits in the bed where Jiang Lihua sleeps every day. Gu sang sniffs. Yu Guang sweeps the envelope on the table. She walks over curiously and sees that it says: Sang Sang Qi.


    Gu sang opened the envelope.


    Seeing what was inside, Gu sang bowed his head and burst into tears.


    Duan jingnian was frightened by Gu Sang''s cry and ran in quickly: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu sang looked down at the things in his hand and cried.


    Duan jingnian came near and saw the object in her hand.

 Chapter 489

    This is a deposit with a balance of 60000 yuan. It says Gu Sang''s name. I don''t know how long it took to deposit it.


    In the evening, Duan jingnian came home with Gu sang.


    On entering the house, Gu sang is surprised to find that the nanny and Xiao Qin are not at home. He asks Duan jingnian to call the nanny.


    The nanny''s mobile phone was turned off, and Gu Sang was even more flustered.


    She reached out and bit her finger, staring at Duan jingnian who was calling the nanny''s home.


    "Xiao Qin was picked up by Shen Shaozhou and went to his grandfather. Don''t worry."


    Duan jingnian hangs up the phone and turns back to appease Gu sang. Gu sang is relieved that he feels dizzy.


    "I want to go back to my room and have a rest. After a while, Xiao Qin goes home and you call me."


    Duan jingnian settles Gu sang, touches her forehead and thinks that it would be better if he could replace her.


    The next morning, Gu sang woke up and found that Xiaoqin had not come back. She was a little worried.


    "Why didn''t Shaozhou send the children back?"


    Duan jingnian touched her head with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s OK. I called shallowly when you were asleep last night. The child is with her grandfather. He will take good care of the child."


    Shallow in the grandfather frown? He Didn''t you go? "


    "Do you want him to go?" Duan jingnian funny looking at Gu sang tangled expression, it is clearly not willing but also worried about the appearance.


    "It''s none of my business whether he leaves or not."


    Duan jingnian filled a bowl of porridge for Gu sang and advised him, "Sang Sang, I know you are angry with your grandfather for your adoptive mother''s business, but why don''t you think about his hardship? In this matter, all three of you have difficulties. You have your ideas, your adoptive mother has your adoptive mother''s ideas, and so does your grandfather.


    Your adoptive mother was just an accident. I think your adoptive mother may be grateful to your grandfather in her heart, because it was your grandfather who let her know. I know how painful it is to live with hatred or guilt in my heart. What''s more, your adoptive mother also said that your real family members are good people, so you should cherish them. "


    Gu sang lowered his head, stirred the porridge in the bowl and fell into deep thinking.


    Maybe Duan jingnian''s words are right, but mother only committed suicide after her grandfather went to find her.


    I always feel like my family


    "Well, since you are entangled, don''t think about anything. After a while, let''s go to the hotel to pick up Xiao Qin. At that time, you can also take the opportunity to have a word with your grandfather to resolve the misunderstanding between you two."


    After breakfast, Duan jingnian accompanied Gu sang downstairs.


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, they met Shen Shaochuan, who was dragging his luggage back.


    Shen Shaochuan saw two people go downstairs together in the early morning, and the fluke in his heart was put out, so he had to believe Shen Shaozhou''s words.


    Gu sang saw Shen Shaochuan step forward and said, "Shaochuan? You''re back. "


    Shen Shaochuan took a look at Duan jingnian, who was standing behind Gu sang. He said, "listen to Shaozhou, what happened to your family, where can I stay? This time, I came back to see you. Sang Sang, are you ok?"


    Shen Shaochuan released his luggage and reached for her shoulder.


    Duan jingnian is not happy. He pulls Gu sang back to his side. Looking at Shen Shaochuan, he warns: "Mr. Shen, although you and Sang Sang are very good friends, I have to tell you that I am a very careful husband and don''t like others to touch my lover."


    Shen Shaochuan looks warily at Duan jingnian and then turns his eyes on Gu sang.


    Gu sang saw Shen Shaochuan''s questioning eyes and thought, "Shaochuan, I have something to tell you. If we have time this afternoon, let''s have a cup of coffee alone."


    Shen Shaochuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Duan jingnian. He said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll send you a short message after setting a place."


    Gu sang pursed his lips and nodded, pulling Duan jingnian away.


    Duan jingnian was not happy until he left the community. He muttered: "this guy is very well in the south. What are you doing back here?"


    Gu sang squeezed his fingers with his hands interlaced and said nervously: "maybe I came back to ask for an answer. I still need an answer. "


    Thinking of Shen Shaochuan''s dedication to Gu sang, Duan jingnian has to admit that he wants to learn from Shen Shaochuan in this respect.


    Before, because of his guilt, he almost let Sangsang go. Fortunately, they didn''t separate in the end.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he had to look at Shen Shaochuan''s share of envy.


    "Jing Nian, don''t be too harsh on Shaochuan. Shaochuan is a good man. He is very kind to me. In my heart, Shaochuan is always a reliable and modest gentleman. Although I''m not destined to be the most important person around him, I know that I once played a very important role in his life, so don''t hate him too much."


    Recalling the little things with Shen Shaochuan, Gu sang pursed his lips and felt very sad.


    When she needed help most, Shen Shaochuan gave her courage and strength.Without Shen Shaochuan, she might not have been able to survive long ago.


    Duan jingnian turned to see her, also understand the weight of Shen Shaochuan in Gu Sang''s heart, so no longer say anything unpleasant.


    "I admit that he is very good to you, so I don''t mind your heart to him, just Sang Sang, I hope you must promise me one thing."


    Gu sang nodded: "you say it."


    "Don''t fall in love with him, don''t let him exceed me in your heart. I know that I have done many wrong things to you, and I also know that some mistakes can never be made up, but Sang Sang, I love you, and I want to atone."


    Gu sang frowned and looked at Duan jingnian. He was a man who seldom expressed his feelings. I love you, and he would not always talk like other men.


    But even so, every time I hear him say I love you, her heart will beat incessantly.


    Just like a girl who just fell in love.


    Gu sang said with a smile: "what''s guilty or not? The past has turned over. Let''s look forward to the future. Shaochuan has always been a trustworthy friend to me. But I know what his feelings for me are, so I hope that no matter whether Shaochuan will trouble you again, you will tolerate him. After all, I am sorry for him. "


    Duan jingnian frowned, but finally nodded under Gu Sang''s gaze: "as long as he doesn''t force you to leave me, I will hold back."


    Gu sang nodded, and they came to the hotel where Yu Jiaxu was.


    Seeing Gu sang coming, Yu Jiaxu was very happy: "come on, come in and sit down."


    Seeing that Yu Jiaxu was so enthusiastic, Gu sang couldn''t laugh. He just looked at Xiao Qin who was sleeping on the bed and asked, "why is Xiao Qin still sleeping?"

 Chapter 490

    "Oh, the child woke up last night. Maybe it was because he didn''t sleep soundly in another place. No, he didn''t sleep soundly until dawn. Now he can''t wake up."


    Gu sang nodded: "children are like this. They always get up in the middle of the night. You should let shallowly send the child home last night. Why should you let him stay in a strange place?"


    Yu Jiaxu said: "where there is great grandfather, how can it be regarded as a strange place."


    Seeing that Gu sang didn''t speak, the old man asked, "Sang Sang, are you still angry with your grandfather? Ah, I really can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River this time. I swear, I really didn''t say anything to your mother. I just went to vent my dissatisfaction. "


    Gu sang did not speak.


    The old man turned to her and said, "if I really want to force her to die, I won''t do it myself. Do you think your grandfather, who I''ve been in the mall all my life, will be so insignificant? I''m surprised to hear that your adoptive mother committed suicide, but you always blame me like this. I''m really wronged to death. "


    Depressed, the old man went to Sangsang and sat down. He was very old and had to coax his granddaughter to be happy. The more he lived, the more he went back.


    Duan jingnian winked at Gu sang.


    Gu sang said: "but you lied to me. You promised me that if you wanted to see my mother, you would go with me. But why did you go by yourself? Is the granddaughter''s words so unworthy of your hearing? If so, what do you want my granddaughter to do?


    Just as it happens, there is no shortage of my child at home, and I have never thought of going back home. As usual, we should be unaware of each other''s existence. "


    "My good granddaughter, I can''t say that. Who says I don''t care about you? Who said that you are not in need of a child at home? I care about shallow, also care about you. You don''t know how happy I was when you told me you were my other granddaughter.


    That night, after I called your father and shared the good news with him, I stayed up all night. On the one hand, I regret why I didn''t make a thorough investigation and then leave with my whole family. On the other hand, I hate that the person who took you away was too cruel and deprived you of the chance to grow up healthily around your relatives. My child, you really wronged my grandfather. "


    Yu Jiaxu said so pitifully. Gu sangdun, who was already soft hearted, was frustrated.


    She looked up at Yu Jiaxu, who was full of wrinkles. Originally, she was full of angry words, but now she couldn''t say anything.


    How angry she is, after all, is her own grandfather.


    Seeing that Gu sang didn''t speak, Yu Jiaxu said again, "Sang Sang, you give your grandfather a chance to prove to you that your grandfather is not a man who only says but doesn''t do anything. Your grandfather loves your granddaughter. She is famous all over the world. As long as you forgive your grandfather this time, he will love you very much, and my little great grandchildren, OK?"


    Gu sang looked at Xiaoqin on the bed, and then at Yu Jiaxu. He said, "when you want to take Xiaoqin with you in the future, can you tell me in advance, don''t let me look for jingnian for a long time. I''m worried for so long."


    "Good, good, all listen to you, as long as my granddaughter is not angry, then my granddaughter is the biggest."


    Gu sang sighed and thought: Mom, will you be happy with me like this? As you ask, I will get along with my real family. How about you? Maybe relieved?


    It was more than one o''clock in the afternoon when I took Xiaoqin home from my grandfather.


    Duan jingnian returns her mobile phone to her. Gu sang looks through the unread messages on her mobile phone and finds the last address Shen Shaochuan sent to her.


    "Shaochuan asked me to meet him in the coffee shop downstairs of his company. I''ll go first, and you can take care of Xiaoqin."


    Gu sang said to Duan jingnian, putting on his coat and going out.


    Duan jingnian grabbed her and said nervously, "Sangsang, you can''t forget what you promised me today."


    Gu sang looked at Duan jingnian with a funny face and comforted him: "don''t worry, I won''t forget it."


    She turned her head and waved to Xiao Qin who was looking at her in the living room: "baby, mom wants to go out for a while and say goodbye to mom."


    Xiaoqin raised his hand and said, "goodbye, mom."


    Gu sang nodded: "well, listen to my father."


    Duan jingnian arranged for the driver to deliver Gu sang to his destination.


    Standing outside the revolving door, Gu sang calmed his breathing, then opened the door and went in.


    The waiter came to treat her, and she just looked around and wondered.


    It''s strange that there is no one in the coffee shop today?


    The waiter saw her look around and didn''t see it, so he said sorry, "sorry, madam, our coffee shop is reserved today."


    Gu Sang was surprised, and then said, "ah, I''m sorry. I came here because my friend had an appointment."


    She shook her head and was about to go out, but before she got far away, the waiter quickly asked, "excuse me, are you Ms. Gu?"


    Gu sang looked back and nodded to the waiter: "yes."The waiter smiles: "ah, Hello, Ms. Gu. Mr. Shen is in the private room on the second floor. Today''s coffee shop is wrapped up by Mr. Shen. Just go up."


    Gu Sang was a little surprised by Shen Shaochuan''s practice and went upstairs with doubts.


    As soon as she got up the steps, she was attracted by the color bar on the second floor.


    On the pure white floor, a road was paved with red roses, straight to the center of the second floor.


    There are elegant dining tables and sofa chairs, surrounded by countless bouquets of roses to form a sea of flowers.


    Shen Shaochuan, wearing a pure suit and holding a handful of blue enchantress in his hand, stood there quietly waiting for her arrival.


    Seeing this scene, Gu sang stood there, somewhat restrained.


    Until Shen Shaochuan came step by step with flowers in her hand, she responded: "Shaochuan, how can you..."


    "It''s a pleasure for you to come, Ms. Gusang. Beauty, I give you flowers


    Shen Shaochuan said and handed the flowers to Gu sang.


    Gu sang takes the flower and looks at Shen Shaochuan foolishly. Shen Shaochuan reaches for her hand and walks to the chair along the flower road.


    "Shaochuan, I''m here today..."


    "Sang Sang, don''t talk. Listen to me first."


    Shen Shaochuan saw Gu Sang''s face and interrupted her.


    "Sangsang, I have two purposes to ask you to come today. The first one is to comfort you. I should have been with you when your foster mother passed away, but I became the last one to know. These days, you must be very sad. I''m sorry I came back late."


    "No one wants an accident. You don''t have to pay attention to it."


    Shen Shaochuan nodded and said, "today, all I have prepared for you is for my second purpose, Sangsang. I want to propose to you."

 Chapter 491

    Hearing this, Gu sang felt a little flustered.


    Shen Shaochuan used to express his love to himself, but it was his first time to propose.


    This is really unexpected.


    Shen Shaochuan said with a smile: "you said before that you would divorce Duan jingnian. I believe you unconditionally. Therefore, I am willing to wait for you all the time. But Sangsang, now I can''t wait. I want you to be Shen''s daughter-in-law and my woman, OK? "


    Shen Shaochuan said and took out a small silver box from his pocket.


    When the box opened, there was a diamond ring in it. The ring reflected colorful light under the light.


    Shen Shaochuan takes out the ring, stands up, goes to Gu sang again, takes her hand and wants to put the ring on her ring finger.


    Gu sang clenched his fist when the ring touched her ring finger and looked at Shen Shaochuan with guilt.


    "Shaochuan, I really appreciate what you have done for me today. No, I appreciate what you''ve been doing for me. I really appreciate you from the bottom of my heart, but Shaochuan, I can''t accept your proposal.


    I I don''t want to leave Duan jingnian. I don''t want my two children to have no father. I know, you''ll call me stupid, you''ll think I''m crazy. But Shaochuan, this time, I really want to live for myself, so I''m sorry. "


    Gu sang looked at Shen Shaochuan''s face, a little bit from hope to shock and then to depression.


    She bowed her head sadly: "Shaochuan, I''m really sorry. I''ve tried to make it clear to you many times before, but every time I finish, you are more persistent and let me I really didn''t find a chance. "


    Shen Shaochuan''s hand slipped from her.


    After half a ring, he asked with some difficulty: "where am I inferior to that man? He treats you like that, why do you follow him with all your heart? Is it because he is the father of your child, because he is more cruel to you than I am? "


    Gu sang shook his head.


    Shen Shaochuan didn''t give Gu sang a chance to speak: "Sang Sang, how can you do this? Don''t you think you are too unfair? I never asked you to do anything for me. I just wanted a chance of fair competition. Don''t you even give me this chance?"


    Gu sang bit his lip and shook his head: "Shaochuan, it''s not like this. You are good everywhere. You are thousands of times better than Duan jingnian to me, but My heart is not with you. Even if I''m hurt, I can''t forget him. It''s my own failure. It''s none of your business. "


    "I don''t care if you are cheating me and using me. I only want you, Sang Sang. I really love you. I am confident that I will give you happiness in the future and make you fall in love with me slowly. But you always have to give me a chance."


    Shen Shaochuan interrupts Gu Sang''s words. He can''t believe that he will lose the chance to be with Gu sang forever after he has been away for a while.


    He shouldn''t go back to the south. He should stay here to guard Gu sang.


    "But I can''t, Shaochuan. I can''t go on like this. It''s wrong. Since I met you, you have given me a lot of warmth. You are a very important friend to me. I can''t delay you any longer. I''m really not your lover.


    Duan jingnian and I are both in pain. I know his pain, and he knows my pain. Although I think of what he did to me in the past years, I still feel heartache and sad, but Shaochuan, I can''t give up on him, because I love him and start to love from here. "


    Gu sang then reached out to touch his heart and looked at Shen Shaochuan with tears in his eyes.


    Today, Shen Shaochuan is fully prepared to propose to her.


    But she is with a cold heart to pour his cold water, she is really a very bad woman ah.


    "I don''t want to hear you say these high sounding words to me. I just want you to say one word. Are you determined not to give up on me?"


    Gu sang bit his lip and looked at Shen Shaochuan. He never showed such a cold posture in front of Gu sang.


    Gu sang dropped his eyes and nodded: "I''m sorry."


    "Oh, Gusang, I''m wrong about you."


    Shen Shaochuan said, throwing the ring in his hand into the sea of flowers, shaking his head bitterly and sneering.


    "I''m stupid. I think you really hate Duan jingnian, but I''m still hoping to appease your hurt heart with my own love. I''m a fool beyond my capacity."


    Gu sang shakes his head and tears flow down.


    "Shaochuan, I know how good you are to me. I''m bad, but I never regard you as a fool. In my heart, you are really a very important friend. No matter how hard I am, as long as I have you by my side, I can always get out of the pain. I used to think about trying to love you. I tried, I really tried, but Love just won''t come. "


    "Good, very good, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want me, but Sang Sang, you should remember that I won''t forgive you. This is the first time in my life that I''ve been emotional with a woman. I''ve fallen in love with someone who won''t love me. You can choose your own love, but Sang Sang, I won''t wish you happiness. I''ll look at you from a distance and see how happy you and Duan jingnian can be."Shen Shaochuan finished, then coldly looked at Gu sang and turned to leave.


    He never thought that he would lose Gu sang.


    So at this moment, his heart was gouged out and hurt.


    It''s like something important has been torn off from his heart. He has no chance to get Gu sang any more


    Gu sang watched Shen Shaochuan leave, standing alone in the space full of rose fragrance, helpless like a child.


    Gu sang walked slowly to the heart-shaped rose pile up, looking at the beautiful dazzling roses, his heart filled with guilt.


    Thinking that Shen Shaochuan had just dropped the ring here, she quickly reached out and plucked the flowers to look for it.


    After a while, she found the ring hidden in the petals.


    Gu sang reaches for the ring and looks at the light. The ring is very delicate. It can be seen that Shen Shaochuan chose it carefully.


    But she trampled on Shaochuan''s sincerity in person. Gu sang, Gu sang, you are so heinous.


    When Shen Shaochuan got home, he began to prepare for his return to the south.


    He is fed up with this cold city, although he may be very sad without Sangsang in the south.


    But he would rather let his pain, miss, better than know that this woman does not love themselves, watching her, suffering every day in the arms of the man who abused her.


    As he tidied up, he was filled with anger.


    Think of this year, he and Gu sang bit by bit, in the heart of irritability, finally directly kicked the suitcase.


    Why.


    What is the basis of his Duan jingnian?

 Chapter 492

    Shen Shaozhou knew that Shen Shaochuan had packed his luggage when he came back to visit him today.


    As soon as Shen Shaozhou came in, he looked at the luggage strangely and asked, "are you just entering the door, or are you going out?"


    "I''m going back to the south. I''ll leave the business here to you. Don''t make my parents angry any more. Cheer up and take good care of the company. Don''t let that Yu shallow go away with his nose pulled."


    Shen Shaozhou felt his head inexplicably: "no, you are in a wrong state. What''s the matter? Who are you angry with? Have you seen Sangsang? "


    "Don''t mention her to me. I don''t want to hear her name any more."


    "Did you fight?"


    Shen Shaozhou doesn''t understand. It''s just for the sake of coming back to chase people. How come he won''t even mention his name?


    "Later We have no chance to quarrel any more. There is no future between us. She has returned to Duan jingnian. "


    Shen Shaochuan sat down in the sofa and held his hair tightly. He was sad and depressed.


    "Sang Sang said it to you himself?"


    Shen Shaozhou frowned. These days, they are always in the right place. Besides, Duan jingnian seems to be very accommodating to Gu sang. He doesn''t know what happened between them.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. I said a lot of cruel words to her later. I think Sang Sang has been hurt by me, too. I should I hate it


    Shen Shaochuan shakes his head. He knew that he was going to leave sooner or later. He might as well send her away with a smile.


    Now he is just like a man who has been abandoned. It''s a shame.


    "Sangsang is not so careful. If you think about it, she can forgive the adoptive mother who stole her from her biological mother, Duan jingnian who has been very bad to her, and her grandfather who killed her adoptive mother. She can tolerate all these. You just say a few cruel words to her. How can she be angry? I find that she still cares about you these days. ¡±


    is that so? Shen Shaochuan has some helplessness. Sang Sang said that when he was her warmth, his heart was really deeply hurt.


    Is he just like this to her, warm?


    If it''s warm and life-saving straw, shouldn''t it hold on?


    But why did Gu sang let him go? He hated, he was so attentive in like her, how can, so abandoned.


    "Brother, what do you think? The eyes are so frightening."


    Shen Shaochuan looked back at him: "don''t worry about it. You can go. I want to be alone."


    "At this time, the more quiet you are, the more uncomfortable you feel. Why don''t we go and have a drink, my treat."


    Shen Shaozhou patted his chest and dragged Shen Shaochuan out of the door.


    On the way, Shen Shaozhou also called out Yu Qianqian. He didn''t miss the time he spent with Yu Qianqian.


    Shen Shaochuan felt as like as two peas in the face of Gu San. He really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    On the bar, Shen Shaochuan keeps drinking.


    Yu Qianqian bumped into Shen Shaozhou and said in a low voice, "you should stop him. Don''t let him drink too much and then go out to make trouble. It''s too shameful."


    Shen Shaochuan turned his head and gave a white look at shallowly: "if you want to speak ill of people, keep your voice down."


    Shen Shaozhou also said with a smile: "don''t worry, my brother has a good drink. This thing is just water for him, no problem."


    Yu Qianqian sighed: "well, what''s the big deal? As for it, isn''t it lovelorn. No, to be exact, it should be the end of the relationship without the beginning. How do you get along with it in the past 30 years? You don''t have any emotional experience, do you? "


    Shen Shaochuan squatted the wine bottle on the bar: "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb."


    Yu shallow to his tongue: "you now lose your temper only two possibilities, or I guess right, you become angry.". Or It''s you who are mad and take the innocent people down. "


    Shen Shaochuan sniffed at her and ignored her.


    In shallow but endless way: "ah? I guess right, you really don''t have emotional experience. If that''s the case, then our Sangsang family really shouldn''t be


    "Shut up," Shen Shaochuan turned his head, really annoyed.


    Seeing this, Shen Shaozhou quickly reached for his elbow and bumped into shallowly: "OK, stop talking."


    Yu Qianqian puffed up, turned his head and took a sip of wine, and said, "in fact, it''s not to blame Sang Sang. She''s also a dead eye. If only my grandfather could appear earlier. If my grandfather knew that Duan jingnian had treated Sang Sang like that, he would not let that boy go. If you have him to stop Sangsang from being with Duan jingnian, you will have more chances. "


    When he said this, he turned his head and looked at Yu Qian.


    "What did you say? Can your grandfather stop Sang Sang


    Yu Qianqian waved his hand: "he can clean up Duan jingnian. Who let that boy hurt his favorite granddaughter? My grandfather is a super calf protector."Shen Shaozhou patted himself on the chest: "I can testify that when I first chased shallowly to Singapore, I was caught by his grandfather as a stalker and beat him. It''s too bad. His grandfather is quite stubborn, and his impression of me is still the same at that time."


    Shen Shaochuan put down his wine bottle and raised his eyebrow: "you drink first, I''ll go first."


    Shen Shaozhou saw Shen Shaochuan leave in a hurry and muttered: "Hey, where are you going? If you want to have a good drink, you can just leave."


    Yu shallow also echoed: "lovelorn people are neuropathy, let him go."


    Shen Shaochuan went out to find a driver to take him to the door of his grandfather''s hotel. After inquiring about the house number, he went upstairs and knocked on the door.


    Grandfather in the room watching TV, see is not know the young man, he will look back and forth in Shen Shaochuan body shuttle: "who are you?"


    Shen Shaochuan bowed politely: "Hello, grandfather. My name is Shen Shaochuan. Here is my business card."


    Shen Shaochuan takes out his business card and hands it to Yu Jiaxu.


    Yu Jiaxu took the business card and simply glanced at it: "are you from the Shen family, too?"


    Shen Shaochuan smile: "in addition to this identity, I still love Sang Sang''s man."


    Speaking of this, Shen Shaochuan kept quiet.


    Yu Jiaxu pick eyebrow to see him, immediately let open the door: "come in."


    Shen Shaochuan was delighted and followed the old man''s steps.


    "Do you know that my family Sang Sang is married and has children?"


    "I know."


    "And you said you loved her?" Yu Jiaxu frowned. The young man''s face was sincere. He didn''t seem to be talking nonsense.


    "Do you have to depend on her condition to love someone? I love Sang Sang unconditionally. "


    Shen Shaochuan and Yu Jiaxu look at each other: "whether she has children or not, I don''t care."


    "It''s not good for you. You don''t care. It doesn''t mean Sang Sang and Jing Nian don''t care either. Your love is to destroy other people''s families. You have to change it." The old man shook his head and sighed.


    "If her family is really so happy, of course I would like to bless her, but only if She''s not happy

 Chapter 493

    "What do you mean by that?" Yu Jiaxu is worried and looks at Shen Shaochuan angrily.


    "Grandfather, you haven''t investigated. If you have, you won''t ask me what I mean. Duan jingnian is not good to Sangsang. Their marriage is based on revenge. As long as you pay a little attention, you will find that they have never held a wedding ceremony at all. Moreover, Sang Sang gave birth to Xiao Qin unmarried at the age of 19. Only a few months after she was born, Xiao Qin was stolen and thrown into an orphanage. Later, because Sang Sang looked at the child like tight, just did DNA identification to find it back


    "What you said is true?" Grandfather angrily patted the coffee table, almost had the impulse to smash it.


    "Every sentence is true, which can not be denied even by Duan jingnian. In addition, after Sangsang married Duan jingnian, Duan jingnian was still ambiguous with his beloved woman, Tang Xue, which made Sangsang sad and shed tears. I have witnessed all these with my own eyes, which is why I know I can''t, but I still love Sang Sang.


    Grandfather, I know what I''m saying now is very provocative, but I heard that only you can stop Sang Sang from staying with Duan jingnian, so I have to have the cheek to ask you to help me. I don''t want to see Duan jingnian who has hurt Sang Sang like that and stay with him. "


    Shen Shaochuan says that he bows to Jiaxu. At this moment, Shen Shaochuan has only one belief in his heart. He must pull Gu sang out of Duan jingnian''s demon hand.


    He can''t let Gu sang continue to be stupid.


    Yu Jiaxu''s anger seems to be coming out of his chest.


    How can his granddaughter, Yu Jiaxu, be bullied like this?


    "Go back first, boy."


    "Grandfather, I..."


    "You go first. I can''t listen to anyone''s one-sided words. After the investigation, if what you say is true, I won''t let go of Duan jingnian. I won''t promise to help you. Whether I can get Sangsang''s heart at that time depends on your ability."


    Yu Jiaxu stretched out his hand and pointed to the gate: "walk slowly, don''t send."


    Shen Shaochuan bows to Jiaxu and turns to leave.


    Walking out of the hotel, Shen Shaochuan droops his eyes and has an impulse to go crazy.


    What did he do just now? In order to win love, he did what he despised most.


    But he had no choice.


    He didn''t know who else he could turn to for help if Gu Sang was wronged after he really left


    Yu Jiaxu called his secretary and asked for Duan jingnian''s information within one day.


    Duan jingnian is very nice to Gu sang these days. He mistakenly thinks that Sang Sang is really happy.


    If he is really cheated, he must step on Duan jingnian to the bottom of his feet. If he dares to make his granddaughter cry, how can he not let him bleed.


    Gu sang came home and closed the door in a trance.


    Seeing her expression, Duan jingnian went over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I''ve made it clear to Shaochuan, "Gu sang sighed." I feel so sorry for Shaochuan. It''s a kind of hurt to let others down. I never thought about hurting anyone, but in the end, I hurt the best person for me. "


    "Sangsang..." Duan jingnian hugged her in his arms. There was a moment of silence. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Sang also put his hand around his waist: "I really hope my debt can be paid off one day."


    "We should not only pay back Shen Shaochuan''s, but also what I owe you. Sang Sang, I owe you a gentle treatment. I will make up for you with my life."


    Gu sang buried his head in his chest and held it more tightly. Now Duan jingnian is her courage.


    The next day, Yu Jiaxu''s hands trembled as he looked at the report sent by his secretary.


    The boy named Shen didn''t cheat him.


    Duan jingnian actually hurt Sang Sang. It''s unbearable.


    Yu Jiaxu angrily picked up the information in his hand and left the hotel.


    When he came to zhantian group, he contacted Duan jingnian.


    Knowing that the old man was coming, Duan jingnian quickly put down his work and trotted out to meet him.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Standing at the gate of zhantian group, Duan jingnian greets each other with a smile.


    He reached out and pointed to the company: "grandfather, it''s cold outside. Please come with me and sit inside."


    Yu Jiaxu cold a face, let Duan jingnian feel wrong.


    But the smile on his lips didn''t diminish: "grandfather, it''s What happened? "


    Yu Jiaxu hummed coldly: "leave our house as soon as possible. Sangsang, you are not worthy of her."


    Then he threw Duan jingnian''s information into his hands.


    Duan jingnian was surprised by Yu Jiaxu''s sudden action.


    He ignored the sight of the passers-by around him, had a bad feeling in his heart, and looked down at the information on the ground.


    This is actually the picture he was taken when he was with Tang Xue, and the explanation is attached to the picture.Duan jingnian was stunned: "this..."


    "See? This is your girlfriend, your favorite woman. You are so cruel, how dare you play with my granddaughter''s feelings? "


    Yu Jiaxu looks at Duan jingnian with high spirit.


    "Not only that, but you dare to cheat me and pretend to be in love with our family Sang Sang. What do you want to do? Are you kidding me? "Ah?"


    "Grandfather, it''s not what you think. Please listen to me."


    Duan jingnian knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t intend to make do with such a quiet exit.


    "Explain? Human explanation is the most unreliable. I only believe what I see with my own eyes. "


    "But grandfather, some things are not necessarily true."


    "Are you trying to quibble that all this is false? Are you questioning the working ability of the people around me? I believe more in the information they have found than you


    Yu Jiaxu grits his teeth and looks at Duan jingnian. He really wants to slap the smelly boy.


    "Grandfather Tang Xue does exist, but she and I have been there for a long time. "


    "What''s your harm to Sang Sang?"


    "I''m sorry for Sang Sang, but at that time, I mistakenly thought that Sang Sang was my enemy. I''m confessing. I''m making up. I will stay beside Sang Sang and love her and love her. I swear that I will make her happy for the rest of my life. "


    "Bah."


    Yu Jiaxu stepped forward: "I won''t listen to your oath. I only know that those who bullied my granddaughter will be eliminated. You are not worthy of my granddaughter, let alone my great granddaughter."


    Yu Jiaxu said and turned to walk out.


    Duan jingnian was stunned, quickly stepped forward to stop the old man, and said with a devout face: "grandfather, I know you will not forgive me after seeing what I have done to Sangsang, but grandfather, people make mistakes. Can you give me a chance to make up for my mistakes?"


    "No way."

 Chapter 494

    "Grandfather..."


    "People do make mistakes, but I can''t stand your mistakes. How pitiful my granddaughter is. She gave birth to a child at the age of 19, and then the child was lost She and her children have gone through the dark days of life, and married a man who doesn''t love her, even without a decent wedding.


    Duan jingnian, Duan jingnian, do you think this is decent? If your child is abused like this, can you forgive him or her and give him or her a chance? Duan jingnian, you are satisfied that I didn''t find someone to beat you today. If it was before, I would find someone to peel your skin. You should do it yourself. Hum. "


    Yu Jiaxu walked two steps and turned back: "Sang Sang''s heart is soft, you''d better leave quietly, otherwise, don''t blame me for using cruel means to separate you."


    Duan jingnian was heartbroken. He watched Yu Jiaxu go farther and farther, and finally he could not help shouting: "I will not leave Sangsang, grandfather, I will atone. No matter how you treat me, I don''t care, but I will never give up Sangsang, I love her, sincerely


    Yu Jiaxu turns back to Duan jingnian and slaps him.


    "Do you deserve it? Smelly boy, my granddaughter is a person like you. Can I love you just by saying love? If you don''t leave, you''d better be prepared. I won''t let you go. "


    Duan jingnian grabbed Yu Jiaxu: "grandfather, it doesn''t matter what you do to me, but please don''t go to Sangsang, don''t let Sangsang know what you have done to me."


    Yu Jiaxu covered his lips with a cold eye: "this is what I want to say. Don''t try to complain to Sang Sang. I have made up my mind."


    Yu Jiaxu turns around and thinks that Gu sang asked him to let go of two people, one is her adoptive mother Jiang Lihua, the other is Duan jingnian.


    At that time, he was still thinking about why Sang Sang wanted to forgive Duan jingnian.


    It turned out that it was because of this


    It''s really irritating to him. How did his family''s descendants suffer from this? How should he deal with this smelly boy?


    Ah, by the way, all men attach importance to their career. Let''s start with his career.


    Yu Jiaxu clenches his fist, but suddenly remembers the indifference of Sang Sang to himself after Jiang Lihua''s death.


    At that time, Sang Sang begged him to forgive Jiang Lihua, but he didn''t, so he went to find fault with Jiang Lihua.


    Sangsang knows that he is still angry with him. Can he deal with Duan jingnian now?


    No matter what, he couldn''t swallow it.


    After all, it''s his granddaughter at home. Sangsang will forgive himself sooner or later.


    Duan jingnian stood in the same place, looking down at the pile, pointing out that he had bullied Gu sang everywhere. It seemed that he had overturned the Wuwei bottle in his heart.


    It turned out that Sang Sang suffered so much at his side.


    In his whole life, he aimed at hating Sangsang. These records record the vent of his hatred for half his life.


    But now a closer look, he felt that he was really cruel.


    I can''t blame my grandfather for hating him. Anyone who sees his granddaughter being bullied like this can''t stand it.


    He shook his head and sighed, squatting down to pick up the information one by one.


    Before Duan jingnian came home, Ben was still listless.


    But as soon as he saw Gu sang, he immediately became energetic.


    Gu sang puts Xiao qingei on the sofa, walks to Duan jingnian and greets him with a smile.


    "You''re back."


    "Well," Duan jingnian touched her head and said with a smile, "is Xiao Qin good today?"


    "Well behaved, today I and he are very good, little baby is also good."


    "That''s good," Duan jingnian said, touching Gu Sang''s face. "I''ll go wash it."


    Gu sang didn''t see anything wrong. He just went back to the kitchen to pack up for dinner.


    Duan jingnian stood under the tap and let the torrent spill on him. He was in a restless mood.


    Grandfather is a man who does what he says. If he doesn''t leave Sangsang, he won''t let him go.


    Duan jingnian clenched his fist. From now on, he must be energetic. The fight with his grandfather is bound to be a protracted battle. He can never lose to his grandfather.


    Duan jingnian is hiding very well. It''s as if it never happened.


    He still talks and laughs with Gu sang every day, and is extremely gentle to Gu sang, so that Gu sang doesn''t see anything wrong.


    Yu Jiaxu only gave Duan jingnian one week. A week later, because Duan jingnian didn''t do anything, Yu Jiaxu finally couldn''t help it any more.


    He started with Duan jingnian''s plan of the imperial city sky city.


    The old man personally found the investors of the sky city plan. After talking one by one, he broke the sky city plan.


    Without investors, the plan will be a shell.


    After that, all the plans that had been well budget were destroyed one by one.


    Duan jingnian thought that his grandfather''s means would be cruel, but he never thought that his grandfather would start from his career.In recent days, Duan jingnian came home more and more late, and every time he came back, he always fell asleep after eating. Every day he seemed very tired.


    Seeing Duan jingnian like this, Gu sang felt pain in his heart.


    She didn''t know what was going on in the company, but she was able to receive some information from the recent news.


    The sky city project, which was a big hit before, was supposed to be launched at the end of the month, but so far it has not moved at all.


    I don''t know if Duan jingnian has been busy recently because of this?


    If it''s a matter of work, she can''t help at all, but as a wife, she wants to be his strongest dependence.


    Seeing that Duan jingnian was sleeping soundly, Gu sang quietly pushed open the door of the room and came in with a basin. After washing the towel with warm water, he helped him wipe his face and hands. Then he got up and left with the basin.


    As soon as she got up, Duan jingnian immediately took her hand, didn''t open her eyes, just whispered: "Sangsang, I''m sorry, after this time, I will accompany you well."


    Gu sang nodded and turned back to kiss him on the forehead.


    "I''m fine. You should pay attention to your health. When you are free, I''ll be here at any time."


    Gu sang helped him cover the quilt and went out of the room.


    Xiaoqin stood outside the house and saw Gu sang come out. He trotted over to hold Gu Sang''s hand: "Xiaoqin plays with dad."


    Gu sang ordered the tip of Xiao Qin''s nose: "young man, I can''t do it. Your father is very tired these days. He has to have a lot of rest. Mother can play with you."


    Xiaoqin tightened his nose, a little unhappy: "why is Dad busy every day?"


    "Because dad is the president of a big company, he has to manage a lot of things every day."


    Xiaoqin turned around awkwardly: "the president is not fun. When Xiaoqin grows up, don''t be the president."


    Gu sang chuckled: "only very powerful people can be the president."


    "Is Dad good?" Xiaoqin blinks curiously. He likes his father very much.


    In the room, Duan jingnian, who vaguely heard this question, unconsciously raised his ears.


    He was also curious about what kind of man he was in Gu Sang''s eyes.

 Chapter 495

    "Of course your father is very good. He is good at learning and working. Anyway, your father is the best


    "Xiao Qin should be as good as his father. It''s great."


    Xiao Qin said with a thumbs up look like a little adult.


    Gu Sang was amused to see his appearance: "yes, Xiaoqin is great. Xiaoqin is your father''s son. Come on, be good. Go into the room with your mother, and her mother will tell you a story to sleep."


    Duan jingnian quietly listened to the conversation between the two women outside the door at the moment. His original irritability was gradually calmed down.


    Sangsang trusted him and regarded him as the best in his heart. How could he let Sangsang down again?


    This time, he must show his grandfather that his threat is nothing to do with his love for Sang Sang.


    He didn''t intend to ask Mu Qian and Bai Ru for help.


    But now it seems that if you want to make a quick decision, you have to find a strong alliance with them.


    After all, Yu''s strength can not be underestimated.


    When he got up the next morning, Duan jingnian simply packed some luggage.


    Go out to see Gu sang is preparing breakfast, he went to her forehead kiss.


    "Good morning, wife."


    Hearing his wife, Gu Sang was a little shy.


    "Good morning," Gu sang chuckled. He saw his suitcase in the living room. He frowned and asked, "do you want to go far away?"


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with the plan. I''m going on a business trip with Biru today. If you''re bored at home, take xiaoqinduo out and walk around. I''ll come back as soon as possible, OK?" Duan jingnian coaxes Gu sang like a child. Gu sang laughs.


    "I''m not a child. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry."


    "You are such a hot hand, where can I put my heart down? When you go out, remember to take Xiaoqin with you, or I''m afraid you will be abducted."


    Gu sang chuckled. He didn''t expect Duan jingnian to talk about cold jokes.


    After breakfast, Gu sang sent Duan jingnian downstairs.


    When I came back again, I went to the hall and just met Shen Shaochuan.


    Gu sang looked at Shen Shaochuan in surprise and asked awkwardly, "Shaochuan, didn''t you go back to the south?"


    Shen Shaochuan frowned: "do you want me to go?"


    Gu sang quickly shook his head: "no, I just I heard Shaozhou say that you have returned to the south, so I was surprised to meet you. "


    Gu sang pursed his lips and laughed.


    Shen Shaozhou is not only saying that Shen Shaochuan has returned home, but also performing Shen Shaochuan''s sad and pitiful appearance.


    At that time, Gu sang just wanted to slap himself in the face. He felt that he was too bad.


    "Sang Sang, have you ever regretted it?"


    Shen Shaochuan still can''t help asking, is it OK for her to live without Shen Shaochuan?


    Gu sang shook his head: "I just regret that I have implicated you."


    "You..." Shen Shaochuan is depressed, but has nothing to say.


    Thinking of Duan jingnian''s recent situation, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Sang Sang, if it wasn''t for loving you, I wouldn''t do those things impulsively. Now seeing Duan jingnian suffer like this, although I feel relieved, I feel guilty. I didn''t expect that I would make things so serious. It seems that I went too far. "


    Shen Shaochuan is also very tangled.


    He thought that his grandfather would use normal means to stop Duan jingnian.


    Who would have thought that he did not care about any feelings, regardless of the use of the whole in the group of 3721, with the battle group on the bar.


    In the end, no matter which one is injured, Shen Shaochuan will feel guilty.


    "What do you mean Gu sang frowned: "what is suffering in jingnian? What happened? "


    Seeing that Gu sang seemed to know nothing, Shen Shaochuan stopped talking for a moment.


    Did Duan jingnian tell Gu sang nothing? It''s impossible. Is he fighting alone for such a thing?


    This matter has something to do with Sang Sang. Why didn''t he say it to Sang Sang?


    "Shaochuan, what do you mean when you talk?" Gu sang took Shen Shaochuan''s arm, a little excited.


    She always feels that there is something wrong with Duan jingnian these days, but she doesn''t know what happened. It seems that Shen Shaochuan knows.


    "I..." Shen Shaochuan frowned and looked at Gu sang. How can he say it?


    "Talk."


    "Sang Sang, I''m sorry. I made a fool of myself the other day. I went to tell your grandfather about you and jingnian, so he..."


    How can Shen Shaochuan go on.


    "So, the reason why I am so tired these days is that my grandfather has done something?" Gu sang couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Shaochuan nodded.


    Gu Sang was a little annoyed: "Shaochuan, why do you want to do this? I said that I would divorce, but I never promised that I would marry you after divorce. I once said that you should not put too much emotion into me. Why do you treat me like this after we make it clear? ""I didn''t want to hurt you. At that time, I just thought that my grandfather would have a way to stop you from staying with Duan jingnian. I wanted to break you up."


    Shen Shaochuan reached out to hold Gu Sang''s arms with a surge of emotion.


    Gu sang asked with a sad face: "can''t we be husband and wife, we have to turn against each other?"


    Hearing these words, Shen Shaochuan''s hand slowly slid down Gu Sang''s arm.


    Gu sang stepped back: "I know I''m sorry for you, but Shaochuan, this is my own decision, you really shouldn''t be like this."


    Shen Shaochuan is smiling bitterly without saying anything.


    Gu sang lowered his head: "Shaochuan, don''t you wish me well?"


    Shen Shaochuan shook his head and turned around: "as I said, you and Duan jingnian I will never bless you. Although I can''t bless you, I hope you can be happy. That''s why I went to find my grandfather. I hope Grandfather can separate you, I hope you stay away from danger


    Gu sang fixed his eyes: "since the day when he knew that he hated the wrong person, Duan jingnian has always been repenting and protecting me. He is trying to love me in his way. I can feel that he won''t hurt me any more, but you It surprised me.


    Shaochuan, until you can happily face me that day, I think, I will not see you again. If one day you can be relieved and face me calmly, I will tell you that you are still the most important and grateful man in my life and the friend I want to cherish all my life, that''s all


    Gu sang said, turned to the direction of the elevator, go decisively.


    Watching Gu sang leave, Shen Shaochuan''s heart seems to be dripping blood. If he misses it, he will lose it forever.


    Gu sangxu goes home to change his clothes.


    See Gu sang came, the old man is very happy: "good granddaughter, how did you come?"


    Gu sang looked serious and sat beside the old man: "grandfather, what did you do to my husband?"


    Yu Jiaxu raised his eyebrow: "why, he can''t carry it. Did he tell you? It''s not promising. "

 Chapter 496

    "He didn''t tell me anything. I heard from others that you were targeting him recently. What did you do to him?"


    Gu Sang''s voice is very calm and normal.


    "What can I do to get that smelly boy out of your life? There''s no way for this bully to stay with my granddaughter."


    Gu sang suddenly stood up and said, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Eh?" Yu Jiaxu didn''t expect that Sang Sang would have this kind of reaction. He was very surprised: "Sang Sang, grandfather, it''s all for you."


    "Grandfather? Who is my grandfather, Mr. Yu? You''ve made it clear. Your surname is Yu, and my surname is Gu. How can you be my grandfather? "


    "Sangsang," Yu Jiaxu''s voice unconsciously raised a few decibels: "what are you saying to your grandfather?"


    "From the bottom of my heart, Mr. Yu, when can I give you the privilege to interfere in my life? I once told you that there are two people around me, please don''t move, but why do you choose the things I hate to do? Are you so unhappy that I should live a happy life for two days? " Gu sang yelled.


    Yu Jiaxu looks at Gu sang and gets angry.


    Yes, Gu sang has a bottom line, but is he not an old man?


    If he doesn''t care about his granddaughter''s grievances, what kind of grandfather is he?


    "Is it me or Duan jingnian who won''t let you live a happy life? Your life should not have been like this. It was he who hurt you when you were 19 years old that made your life what it is today. As your grandfather, Sang Sang, what do you think I will feel when I see your past information? "


    Gu Sangwei frowned, and in her heart she thanks her grandfather for loving her so much.


    But Now Duan jingnian''s business is a big one. She can''t give in.


    "It''s true that my life shouldn''t be like this, but the premise is not that I made a mistake when I was 19. If you make a mistake, the source of all this is you. In those days, if you didn''t hate my mother like that, and sent someone to guard your daughter-in-law when my mother gave birth, you wouldn''t lose me.


    If you have brought me around since you were a child, how can I go into caring for my family? My parents don''t need to subvert life because of me. You won''t lose me, and Duan jingnian won''t know me, and won''t suffer today''s sufferings because of me. "


    "You..." Yu Jiaxu points to Gu sang.


    This is the first time that he is disappointed with Gu sang. How can such a clever child say such irritating words.


    "Grandfather, can you stop caring about me? I once begged you to let go of two people. You promised me, but why do you want to have a hard time with them? These two people are the people I care about most.


    My mother is dead. Do you have to let Duan jingnian leave me? My heart is full of holes, grandfather, can''t you let me go? Do you love me or hate me? If you really love me, can you give me some freedom? "


    When Gu sang said this, he stamped his feet anxiously: "can I make my own decisions in my own life?"


    Looking at Gu Sang''s collapse, Yu Jiaxu hesitated for a moment and asked, "isn''t it better for you to leave Duan jingnian and start over?"


    "Why did I leave Duan jingnian? I have loved him since I was a child. When I was 19 years old, I found that I was pregnant. Why did I have the courage to give birth to that child? Because I love him.


    Grandfather, Duan jingnian did something wrong in the past, but he didn''t know at that time that I was not Gu Qiwen''s daughter. He hated me. After knowing that he has done wrong, he has been making up for it. If I leave, how will he spend the rest of his life with this guilt?


    The first half of his life was miserable because he hated his family members, and the second half was miserable because he did something wrong to me. What is his life? Grandfather, whether you treat me as stupid or stupid, I will stay with Duan jingnian, because I want to give him a chance to repent.


    The people of the previous generation have done so much harm to this generation. We should not continue to live in the shadow of the previous generation. I love him and I love our children, so we want a happy life for a family of four. Is that ok? "


    Gu sang said, holding Yu Jiaxu''s hand: "let me be with Duan jingnian, and don''t embarrass him any more. In this world, no one knows each other better than us. We need to cuddle with each other, lick the wound, and spend the rest of our lives together. No one can leave anyone."


    Listening to Gu Sang''s voice, Yu Jiaxu hesitated.


    But he still can''t understand Gu sang, who would be willing to be practiced here.


    "Let me think about it."


    "What did you do to him? Why does Shaochuan say that the consequences are serious? "


    Gu sang looks at Yu Jiaxu and wants an answer.


    The old man did not hide: "I talked with the investors of sky city and let them get away from the plan of sky city. I took all the losses for them."


    Gu sang frowned and looked at Yu Jiaxu with a sneer: "it''s good to have money. It''s good to be able to veto other people''s labor achievements in a year."Gu sang sighed: "do you have a remedy?"


    Yu Jiaxu looked at her: "I can stop making trouble, but I won''t help him. If you want to restore the sky city project, let him find a way to do it by himself. I''ve been cruel to that boy before. If he doesn''t leave you, I''ll deal with him. I never deny myself at will. "


    Gu sang is not happy: "you let him leave me?"


    Gu Sang was grateful to Duan jingnian for not abandoning her in the end.


    "What''s wrong? Is Duan jingnian the only man in the world?"


    "If you want to say that, grandfather, I''d like to ask you, is there only one woman in the world, grandma? Why don''t you have a sequel after grandma''s death?"


    Yu Jiaxu gave Gu sang a look: "can Duan jingnian compare with your grandmother? Your grandmother has only loved me a man in her life, and she only wants to hold my hand tightly until she dies. How can I betray her? "


    "My grandmother is different from Duan jingnian, but one thing is the same. They give the same love. True love, regardless of the noble and the humble. You love my grandmother, and I love Duan jingnian, too. " Gu sang stood up stubbornly: "I have long been not Gu sang before. Now I know what I want. I can only rely on myself. I will never let Duan jingnian leave me. Even if you destroy me in the middle, I will defend my love."


    Gu sang then turned and left. Yu Jiaxu looked at Gu sang and nodded to her. The child followed him.


    Persistent and crazy attitude towards love also made him like it.


    But if it wasn''t Duan jingnian, it would be better.

 Chapter 497

    When Duan jingnian came back home three days later, Gu Sang was already impatient.


    The expression on his face was not much brighter than when he left. Gu sang hugged him at the moment when he entered the door.


    "You''re back. I miss you so much."


    Duan jingnian released his luggage and hugged her in his backhand: "I miss you very much, too, very much."


    "Is everything going well?"


    Duan jingnian nodded, and things went smoothly. However, to complete the preparation work of the previous year in these days, it really needs a lot of energy.


    It''s true that I''m tired.


    Gu sang held his face: "jingnian, I already know all the things my grandfather did. I know this time everything is due to me. I can''t help but blame it. Although I have no ability, I will stand on your side unconditionally. I am your wife and I will support you all my life."


    Hearing this, Duan jingnian was moved, but he was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "I heard Shaochuan mention it, and I''ve had a fight with my grandfather. Although he said he would not make trouble again, he refused to help."


    Duan jingnian frowned: "grandfather said What do you mean no more trouble? "


    Gu sang pursed his lips: "he won''t embarrass you any more, but he won''t help clean up the mess that has happened. Sorry, I didn''t expect that my grandfather would treat you like this."


    Duan jingnian shook his head: "how can you blame you for this? My grandfather is right. If my children are treated like this, I will be more ruthless than my grandfather. My grandfather just treats me like this. It''s a relief."


    Gu sang bowed his head: "thank you for your understanding of my grandfather. I appreciate his favoritism, but I''m sorry that you have been treated like this. I think I''m really hurting you again. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll never harm me, really," Duan jingnian said, reaching for her hair. "Sangsang, I''ll pack up."


    Gu sang quickly took the luggage in his hand: "I''ll go."


    "I don''t need to..."


    "I''ll clean it up. You can have a rest. I can''t help you with work, but I can be responsible for the rear support work."


    Gu sang blinked, Duan jingnian lit her nose and laughed.


    "That''s hard work for my wife. I''ll take the opportunity to go downstairs to blow the wind and wake up."


    Gu sang nodded.


    Duan jingnian went downstairs and was about to take a walk when a sharp horn came from the roadside.


    He turned and saw that Shen Shaochuan, who had not been seen for many days, was sitting in the car.


    Shen Shaochuan came out of the car, holding the door with one hand and the roof with the other: "would you like to have a drink together?"


    Duan jingnian saw that he looked at himself coldly and knew that he was still angry.


    However, it''s better for Shen Shaochuan to have a drink with himself than to go and pester Sang Sang.


    "It''s hard to be gracious."


    Shen Shaochuan patted the car: "get in the car."


    Duan jingnian gets on the bus, Shen Shaochuan starts the car, turns around quickly, and completes a perfect drift.


    "Mr. Shen is good at driving."


    "Of course."


    It''s not Shen Shaochuan''s boasting. He''s a famous Racer on the road. This little trick is just skin deep for him.


    They were speechless all the way. Shen Shaochuan drove directly to his most familiar bar.


    After going in, I found a side bar, listening to the noise outside, I couldn''t help picking eyebrows.


    "Has Mr. Duan ever been to a bar during the day?"


    Duan jingnian teased eyebrows and laughed: "for the first time, this kind of bar which is still so popular during the day is really rare."


    Shen Shaochuan waved his hand to order wine and squinted at Duan jingnian: "do you mind spelling it with me?"


    Duan jingnian sneered: "happy to accompany."


    Shen Shaochuan said, "it''s all open."


    The waiter was a bit surprised. What happened to the boss today?


    How do you look like you''re going to fight with someone.


    Shen Shaochuan picked up a bottle of beer and raised it to Duan jingnian: "I''ll do it first."


    He gudu Douzhao, Duan jingnian also picked up a bottle, looked up to drink.


    They put down the bottle at the same time. Duan jingnian touched the wine stains on his lips and said seriously: "no matter how much you want to drink today, I will accompany you."


    Shen Shaochuan sneered: "it seems that you feel ashamed of me."


    "If it wasn''t for that, Sang Sang would not owe you. What she owes you is what I owe you, so you are right. I really feel ashamed of you."


    Shen Shaochuan said, "I don''t care about your guilt."


    Then he got up again, picked up a bottle and filled it.


    Duan jingnian takes it seriously.


    They put down the bottle one after the other, so each of them drank four.


    The bartender at the bar saw that they were a little strange, so he slipped back to the backstage and called Shen Shaozhou."Little boss, there''s something wrong with the boss today. He''s fighting with people and drinking like he lost his life."


    Shen Shaozhou put down the phone and rushed out to the bar.


    In shallow also don''t know what happened, quickly also followed out, "what happened?"


    "My brother is crazy. He''s drinking."


    Duan jingnian put the bottle down and raised his eyes.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s not a good way to put some things in this way. We need to solve the problems so as not to embarrass all three people."


    Shen Shaochuan said: "do you think anyone doesn''t know? I know very well, but... " It''s easy for him to shake his head again.


    He felt that he could not compare with Duan jingnian anywhere, but why he could not get the heart of beauty?


    Duan jingnian said calmly: "I know you love Sangsang, and even pay no less than me, but I''m sorry, I really can''t give you Sangsang. "


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier, why did you torture her so much, why did you come after I loved her and fell in love with her? You are such a mean man. "


    Shen Shaochuan put the wine bottle on the table heavily, and the wine splashed out of the bottle, with broken traces.


    Duan jingnian said in a deep voice: "I''m really wrong. What you said is beyond my refutation. I did wrong."


    Duan jingnian said, looking at Shen Shaochuan in front of him, he said in a trance: "but Shen Shaochuan, do you know that I have hated people who care for my family since I was five years old. From five years old, my life is full of revenge on Gu Qiwen and his daughter.


    Over the past 20 years, my only goal is to make Gu sang unhappy. I have tried every means I can to make myself strong, and then gradually become a tool for revenge. However, in the end, everything I did was wrong. "


    Duan jingnian said helplessly shaking his head: "you will not understand the feelings in my heart."


    Duan jingnian sighed. No one tried to persuade him to drink. He drank again.


    "In the past, my heart was full of hate for Gu sang, but when the hate for Gu Sang was gone, I found that there was nothing left in my heart except Gu sang. She was the one I had been reading since I was five years old."

 Chapter 498

    Duan jingnian said, and looked up to drink two.


    "You won''t know that Sangsang has become the only courage to support me to live. If I don''t have Sangsang, I don''t know what''s the meaning of my life. So, even in order to save my own life, I must firmly grasp Sangsang and put Sangsang beside me.


    My only belief in the second half of my life will no longer be to torture Sangsang, but to love her well and make up for the guilt I left in the first half of my life. Sangsang, to you, is just a woman you love.


    But for me, she is a woman I can''t lose. She is the whole of my life. Without Gu Sang''s Duan jingnian, she can''t be called a human being. "


    Shen Shaochuan looked at Duan jingnian, his eyes full of unfamiliar conjectures.


    He had never thought before that Duan jingnian loved Sang Sang so deeply.


    Without Sangsang, he can still live well.


    But what about jingnian? He''ll be in agony.


    Shen Shaochuan didn''t look over his head and looked at the bottle in his hand: "are you asking me to help you?"


    Duan jingnian looked at him: "I just want to tell you that I love Gu sang more than you. In the future, Gu sang will stay with me and be happier. I hope you can put her down and start your new life."


    Shen Shaochuan sighed and looked up at the corner.


    After a long time, he said, "what if I don''t let go?"


    Duan jingnian is not angry, only light way: "I will not divorce, so the pain, or you, because you have to bear the suffering of love every day, you have to watch her around me how happy, and these happiness, not you give, you will more and more feel that they are useless, you will deny yourself, and ultimately, you still have to let go Hands. In this case, why not put it down when you can retreat? "


    Shen Shaochuan sneered.


    A moment later, he said solemnly, "OK, I don''t want to embarrass sang any more."


    Duan jingnian loves Gu sang, but he also loves Gu sang a lot.


    But he also has to admit that in the story of Sang Sang and Duan jingnian, his role is just a good friend of Sang Sang.


    Although Sang Sang promised to be close to him slowly, it was only a try after all. Even if Sang Sang really gave up Duan jingnian, he didn''t really fall in love with him.


    He understood all these, but he could never think of a reasonable reason to give up Sangsang.


    Now, why don''t he just step down this step.


    Duan jingnian turned his head and looked at Shen Shaochuan in surprise: "you mean..."


    Shen Shaochuan raised his eyebrow: "don''t think about it. I mean, if you can drink all the wine on the table, I''ll let you go with Sang Sang."


    Shen Shaochuan looks at Duan jingnian with his heart. He wants to see how much Duan jingnian loves Sang Sang.


    Duan jingnian grabs the wine bottle on the table without hesitation. It''s six bottles of wine. It''s no big deal.


    As long as you can help Sang Sang untie her heart knot with Shen Shaochuan and clear her mind, now even if you let him drink to death, he has no regrets.


    Seeing Duan jingnian filling himself bottle by bottle, there were only three bottles of beer left on the table.


    So, he has drunk eleven. Is he OK?


    "Can you do it?"


    Duan jingnian shakes his head and raises a bottle to Shen Shaochuan. His head feels dizzy.


    "For Sangsang, there is nothing I can''t do. Now, even if she let me die, I will never look back."


    Shen Shaochuan frowned and grabbed the wine bottle in his hand unhappily: "well, you can. Duan jingnian is cruel. You win. From then on, Sangsang is yours. I will not interfere in Sangsang''s thoughts and force her to love me. But I warn you that if you dare to make Sangsang unhappy, I will jump out and take her away. At that time, I don''t care whether she loves me or not. Even if it''s kidnapping, I''ll tie her to the place where you can never find her again. "


    Duan Jing was a little dizzy in recent years, but he still kept sober. He took Shen Shaochuan''s hand and said calmly, "thank you for your words. I will always remind myself that you are a very powerful opponent and will not give you any loopholes."


    Shen Shao''s proud Duan Jingchuan shakes off his old hand.


    Duan jingnian shook back because of this range.


    Shen Shaozhou, who had just rushed in, saw this scene. He ran to hold Duan jingnian steady and looked at Shen Shaochuan: "brother, what are you doing? You''re not doing it when others are drunk."


    Shen Shaochuan frowned and looked at Shen Shaozhou: "what are you talking about?"


    "I just saw you almost throw him down," Shen Shaozhou said, pointing to his eyes.


    "You''re blind, in broad daylight. What are you doing here?"


    "Of course, in order to avoid your disgrace, so to save your life."


    Shen Shaozhou said and patted Duan jingnian on the shoulder: "I said Duan jingnian, it''s wrong for you to drink with my brother today. My brother is no different from drinking water."Duan jingnian said with a faint smile: "he is a good man."


    "Well?" Shen Shaochuan was confused. He looked at them for no reason. He didn''t know why.


    When Yu Qianqian came in, the three were sitting foolishly.


    She winked at Shen Shaozhou: "before you take your brother back to rest, Duan jingnian will be handed over to me. I will send him back."


    Shen Shaozhou stood up and helped Shen Shaochuan out.


    Shen Shaochuan broke away from Shen Shaozhou, "don''t help me. I haven''t drunk much. You''d better watch Duan jingnian."


    Duan jingnian reluctantly smile: "it''s OK, I didn''t drink much, Shaochuan, walk slowly."


    Hearing Duan jingnian''s address to Shen Shaochuan, Shen Shaozhou and Yu shallow almost stare out.


    But Shen Shaochuan turned around as if nothing had happened.


    After a few steps, he suddenly thought of something. He came back, took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Duan jingnian.


    "This is my business card. I''ll meet you tomorrow to have a talk. It was because of my plan that I messed up. I can''t ignore it either. We are going to participate in your sky city plan."


    Duan jingnian looks at Shen Shaochuan and raises his eyebrows.


    Shen Shaochuan felt uncomfortable: "why, don''t you like our Shen group?"


    He would have said that the problem had been solved.


    But At the moment, it''s a bit of a slap in Shen Shaochuan''s face to say this.


    He put the card away: "see you tomorrow."


    Seeing Shen Shaochuan and Shen Shaozhou leave, Yu Qianqian goes to Duan jingnian and sits down.


    "I said Duan jingnian, what are you doing with Shen Shaochuan? Aren''t you the enemy of the alliance?"


    Duan jingnian turned to see her: "in this world, there is no absolute thing. Between lovers, we can always cherish each other. "


    "Will you and he cherish each other?" Yu shallow exclaimed, can''t help shaking his head: "you two have taken the wrong medicine."

 Chapter 499

    Duan jingnian looked at Yu Qianqian and said seriously, "you are so kind to ask me. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t have to be in such a mess some time ago. I really convinced you."


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " It''s not shallow.


    "It''s about Grandpa."


    "It''s none of my business for grandpa to clean you up," Yu said wrongly.


    "Originally, my grandfather didn''t know anything. Why do you want to suggest that Shaochuan make trouble?" "Well This, "Yu shallow feel embarrassed head:" this also can''t blame me, I just casually said, which thought Shen Shaochuan would go to the grandfather to complain. I swear, I really don''t want Shen Shaochuan to punish you. It just happens to be like this. "


    "Do you know how much the two companies have suffered from your casual mention? I really convince you that you don''t talk through your brain at all. "


    Yu shallowly said, "I didn''t mean to. What else do you want? Otherwise, I''ll pay you back all the money I lost. How much more investment do you need? I''ll take care of it."


    Duan jingnian disdained to smile: "you? But my grandfather said he would never help me. Why, do you want to fight against my grandfather? "


    "You''re stupid. Just because my grandfather doesn''t help, doesn''t mean my father doesn''t help. Besides, I have shares in the company, OK? You wait. I''ll make up for all the losses I''ve lost because of me."


    Duan jingnian shook his head with a smile.


    Today is a good day for so many people to come to cooperate.


    "Don''t laugh, I''ll do what I say," Yu said with a disgruntled smile.


    Duan jingnian got up: "it''s time for me to go home. Sang Sang is in a hurry."


    In shallow is also taken.


    Duan jingnian was still fine when he talked with her, but as soon as he went out, he began to walk.


    Seeing this, I''m not sure.


    Yu simply asked for help.


    When she took someone to help Duan jingnian home, Gu Sang was worried because he couldn''t find anyone else.


    Hearing the doorbell, she opened the door and saw that he was drunk. She was flustered. She helped him and looked at Yu Qianqian: "what''s the matter?"


    "What can be the matter? Your family Duan jingnian dueled with Shen Shaochuan and lost."


    In shallow guilty eyes, don''t want to complain.


    "Ah? How can jingnian be with Shaochuan? "


    "I don''t know," Yu shook his head. "That I''ll send it to you. I''ll go first. "


    Gu sang nodded: "well, I''m looking for you another day. I won''t send you."


    Yu shallowly runs away, and Gu sang helps Duan jingnian to the bed. Because Duan jingnian is too heavy, Gu sang, who has little strength, falls into bed with him.


    Duan jingnian was knocked and shaken for a while, then he opened his eyes to see Gu sang lying on him and hugged him.


    "Sang Sang, my Sang Sang."


    He tightened his arms. Gu sang had some difficulties to climb twice, but he couldn''t get up. He had to let him hold him.


    "Why did you drink so much? How did you fight Shaochuan?"


    Duan jingnian whispered: "Shaochuan, he is really a good man, a good man."


    Shaochuan?


    Gu sang looked up at him, more confused.


    "Sangsang."


    "Yes."


    "Sangsang."


    "Yes?"


    Duan jingnian called Sang Sang''s name over and over again.


    Gu sang thought he was going to say something, but every time he looked up at him, he just closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping.


    Is this his dream talk? In the dream, did he see her?


    "Sangsang."


    "Yes? Jingnian, "Gu Sang also tried to shout.


    But Duan jingnian didn''t respond except for tightening his arms.


    "Jingnian, I love you."


    Gu sang raised his eyebrows and looked at him. When he thought Duan jingnian would not give her any response, Duan jingnian suddenly turned over and brought her under him. Then he opened his confused eyes and looked at her. Gu Sang''s nervous blood vessels all burst, and his face turned red.


    It''s still Gu Sang''s hand touching his cheek.


    "I believe you."


    Duan jingnian kisses her again.


    Gu sang thought that he would still fall asleep this time.


    But I didn''t expect that he was in spirits now.


    Gu sang, who was still holding a towel in his hand, was forced to eat and wipe clean before he went to sleep.


    Looking at Duan jingnian, who was sleeping heavily, Gu sang felt that he was happy as if he had the whole world.


    They fall asleep in arms. In the evening, the telephone rings at home.


    Gu sang broke away from Duan jingnian and ran to answer the phone.


    Hearing Gu Sang''s voice, there was no reply from the opposite side of the phone for a long time.


    "Hello? Hello, who is calling, please? Talk to meSee each other or don''t speak, Gu sang thought it was a prank call.


    When I was about to hang up, a voice came from the opposite side of the phone: "Sangsang."


    Gu sang frowned. It was Yin Zhengde''s voice.


    "It''s you. What can I do for you?" Gu sang couldn''t let go of what he had done to Yin Zhengde.


    "Is there something happened to jingnian recently? Why hasn''t the sky city plan started yet?"


    Gu sang frowned and felt guilty. It was all because of her.


    "Construction will start. Jingnian is working hard."


    "I made an investigation. It seems that the plan was terminated because of the interference of Yu''s group. Can you tell me what happened?"


    Gu sang pursed his lips and breathed: "what do you want me to do after you have finished the investigation?"


    Yin Zhengde''s face twitched. Can''t you say that?


    He had practiced many times before, but he didn''t expect that the granddaughter-in-law would still be unhappy.

 Chapter 500

    Aware of his bad attitude, Gu sang took a deep breath: "it''s my grandfather who did it right. He was angry because of the abuse that Xiao Qin and I had suffered before, so he took revenge on Jing Nian."


    Seeing that Gu Sang''s attitude had finally improved, Yin Zhengde was surprised and said, "can I talk to your grandfather?"


    "No way," Gu sang blurted out.


    Think of Yin Zhengde''s strong and grandfather''s stubborn, if met together, I don''t know what kind of war will grind out.


    Between her and Duan jingnian, there were enough things to worry about.


    If they conflict again, she and Jing Nian will never have a good life.


    Yin Zhengde frowned: "Sangsang, I know what you are worried about. You can rest assured that I will have a good talk this time. I will compromise."


    Gu sang pursed his lips. What does Yin Zhengde mean now? Will he compromise?


    "Forget it, I won''t say any more. This time, I think it''s time for me to do something for you and jingnian. Well, you can rest and take good care of yourself and your children. "


    Yin Zhengde hung up, Gu sang frowned and worried.


    She felt her forehead and felt a little worried. Is it really OK?


    The next afternoon, Yin Zhengde ordered the driver to take him to the Imperial Hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, he straightened his clothes in front of the glass beside the revolving door, and then walked in with his head up and chest up.


    When the two old men met, they held their faces and did not speak.


    Yin Zhengde stares at Yu Jiaxu, who also looks at Yin Zhengde with a silent cold eye.


    After a long time, the two old men looked a little strange, but they said in one voice: "you..."


    "You..."


    Yu Jiaxu said coldly, and Yin Zhengde hesitated and asked, "Mr. Yu, is your birthplace imperial city?"


    Yu Jiaxu pick eyebrow, the cold in the eyes is no longer, look like his idea is right: "yes."


    Yin Zhengde said with a smile: "do you know a man named Yu Hao?"


    Yu Jiaxu stood up and laughed: "old Yin."


    "Haonan, it''s you."


    Yin Zhengde also stood up and held Yu Jiaxu''s hand tightly.


    "How did you change your name? When I first investigated you, I was curious about your identity. Just now, after a careful look, I found that you really look like a Haoman."


    "After I left Imperial City, I changed my name and wanted to start over."


    Yu Jiaxu sighed: "when you think of the name of Yu Haonan, you will think of the evil I did in the imperial city."


    "What do you think? It''s all in the past. How is Shaohua? Since the death of Mingzhu, your family has moved away. We have no news of you any more. I don''t know about you all these years. "


    Yin Zhengde sighed. Back then, the two families got along very well.


    "What can I do? Up to now, I haven''t opened my heart to you. I really made a mistake about the Pearl. If I didn''t have the shallow child, I guess Shaohua would follow me. Ah, old Yin, tell me what evil I have done. "


    Yu Jiaxu felt his clean forehead, and his heart was full of flavors.


    "Don''t think too much. In fact, it''s all fate."


    Yin Zhengde held Yu Jiaxu''s hand more tightly: "I came here today to atone for my sins. You looked at me so cold before, and I think you also have a stomach of anger to vent. Hao Nan, please vent. This time I really did something shameful to the children, Sang Sang, I..."


    Yin Zhengde said and lowered his head: "I''m sorry for her."


    Yu Jiaxu took his hand out of Yin Zhengde''s: "sit down."


    Yin Zhengde sat down and said, "in fact, if you hadn''t moved away in those days, because of the relationship between Zihan and Shaohua, maybe jingnian and Sangsang would have been a couple, but now I''ve gone through too many twists and turns. "


    Yu Jiaxu sighed: "yes, when I was optimistic about Zihan in your family, I wanted to have such a daughter-in-law. Who knows that Shaohua and Zihan can come up with some bad ideas. They are in a fake love relationship in front of our old man''s interview, but they have their own lovers behind their backs.


    At that time, I also hated the Pearl because I liked Zihan too much. To tell you the truth, in fact, Mingzhu is also a sensible child. I didn''t see it clearly. Man, there''s nothing wrong. "


    Yin Zhengde tearful: "yes, there is no mistake, but I made this mistake, it is too hurt Sangsang."


    Yu Jiaxu picks eyebrows and looks at Yin Zhengde''s expression. He is also very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Hao Nan, I tell you the truth. If I knew that Sang Sang was your child from home, I wouldn''t do anything like that."


    Yu Jiaxu nodded: "then how can you hate Sang Sang so much? I only heard that it was because of Sang Sang''s foster father. What happened?"


    "After you left the Imperial City, I don''t think you can imagine what happened to my family." Yin Zhengde said, shaking his head: "at that time, many people announced that Shaohua and Zihan were in love because of our two families, and mistakenly thought that Zihan and jingnian were not in love with his father. But where does the world know that the love between Zihan and Shaohua is just a cover, and the person she really loves is Zhaojie.Hardly wished to live. When the police came home, they found out that the child was a suspect. After a while, the police were all guilty of the crime.


    Yan Han, who has been in custody for a long time, knows where she has just lost her husband.


    She couldn''t stand it, so she couldn''t think of it for a moment He went with Zhao Jie. At that time, I took jingnian, let alone how difficult it was. Jing Nian is also a tough kid. He has survived the rumors of so many people.


    Once he told me that on the day of his father''s death, his mother took him to the hospital to see his two little sisters and sent him to me on the way back. Later, his mother was arrested when she came home. I checked the forensic identification results and found that Zhaojie was killed around 3 p.m. at that time, Zihan was taking jingnian to see the two children in the hospital.


    Jing Nian''s words also cleared his mother. From that day on, I began to investigate the truth about Zhaojie''s death. Finally, I found that the killer was his driver Gu Qiwen. From the day I knew the truth, I taught Jing Nian that there was nothing good about caring for the family. As long as you live, you have to revenge on the people who care for the family. From Gu Qiwen to Gu sang, you can''t let go of any of them.


    It is also because of my education that jingnian hates caring for his family so much, even Sang Sang. In the final analysis, what jingnian did to Sangsang was actually my fault. Hao Nan, I actually... "

 Chapter 501

    "Ah In fact, I''m the one who really deserves to die. I was blinded by hatred. Jing Nian was right. Over the years, he was taught by me to be a tool for revenge. In his life, he never had his own consciousness and did it all according to my requirements. So, even if it''s wrong, it''s all my fault. "


    Yin Zhengde stood up from the sofa, went to Yu Jiaxu and knelt down with a thud.


    "Haonan, I''ve done something that I''m sorry for you at home. If you want to fight, scold and clean me up, I have absolutely no complaints. Even if you let me die, I don''t have any opinions. Please believe that jingnian is not wrong. He really loves Sangsang.


    Before, I couldn''t believe that my family, jingnian, fell in love with someone. He was so crazy that he could ignore everything. But now I really believe that jingnian is an ordinary child. He also has a heart and knows how to love. "


    Yu Jiaxu hastens to pull up Yin Zhengde.


    "Old Yin, what are you doing? Do we still have to talk about this between brothers? You get up now. "


    Yin Zhengde shook his head: "you first promise me, promise me to forgive jingnian, then I can get up."


    Yu Jiaxu sighed: "OK, I''ll forgive you from the moment I recognized you. If I still care about you, why should I recognize you? You don''t want to think about how much I liked Zihan. Since jingnian was Zihan''s child, what can I say.


    In fact, you''re right. If we didn''t leave that year, maybe jingnian would have married one of them. Now, they just use another way to tie the fate together again. Although the fate is heartbreaking, they are husband and wife after all, and have two children


    Yin Zhengde said with a grateful smile: "yes, in Zihan''s generation, we didn''t become relatives, but in the grandchildren''s generation, we really became relatives."


    Yu Jiaxu nods and smiles.


    Yin Zhengde sighed: "don''t worry, Haonan. I swear to you that in the future, I will treat Sangsang as a lucky star of our family. Not only should I watch jingnian and let jingnian treat her well, but even I will treat this child well. I have said too many things to make her angry before. It is estimated that she will be angry for a moment."


    Yin Zhengde said here, Yu Jiaxu sighed: "this child looks docile, but it''s enough to dig up his temper. Don''t mention you. Even I''ve offended her recently."


    "You? No, you''re famous for loving your granddaughter. I heard that Yu''s old president was crazy about loving his granddaughter. I didn''t think it was you. Now I know that you''re the crazy person. It''s really suitable for you, "Yin Zhengde said, laughing twice.


    Yu Jiaxu raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter? I only have two granddaughters. Who don''t love them? You see, I love them, but these two children are ungrateful. You don''t know, shallowly wanted to hide from me since she was a child. Except that her father was angry with her and she would come to me to complain, she was crazy outside because she had nothing to do. She always wanted me to send someone to chase her so that she could see someone.


    As for Sangsang, not to mention that she lost her temper with me because of her adoptive mother''s death. Now, because I''ve cleaned up jingnian, she lost her temper with me and has to get rid of my relationship. You say, what evil am I doing? "


    Hearing Yu Jiaxu''s complaint, Yin Zhengde burst out laughing: "yes, this child has a good temper. Before, she was always patient in front of me, but I didn''t find it. Now that I know her temperament, I really have to hide.


    But to tell you the truth, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We believe that it''s a way to love and spoil. In their eyes, it''s often a burden. Hao Nan, if you want me to tell you, we old people should retire to the second tier. We should really talk to these children some time. "


    Yu Jiaxu patted his thigh: "now that I have great grandchildren, I don''t want to care about these two smelly girls. Later, I''ll look at my great grandchildren and do whatever they like."


    "Yes, yes, your great grandson is my great grandson."


    Yu Jiaxu decided to take a picture of the table. It''s better to take care of the children than to guard the two girls.


    Yin Zhengde nodded: "another day, let''s have a meal with the children and have a talk."


    OK, let''s call the children separately. It''s better to bump in tomorrow. "


    Yu Jiaxu has always been a man of his own mind. He means what he says.


    Yin Zhengde should say: "OK, tomorrow in the Imperial Hotel."


    Yu Jiaxu raised his eyebrow: "I have a plan. Can you listen to it?"


    He pasted to Yin Zhengde''s ear and whispered. After listening, they both nodded and acted separately.


    Gu sang sits on the carpet and looks at Xiaoqin building blocks by himself. He remembers what Duan jingnian told her this morning. His lips always smile unconsciously.


    "Sangsang, I had a drink with Shaochuan yesterday. He forgave us. He said that he would look at me and let me treat you well. If I don''t behave well, he will come back at any time and take you away. There is such a good man waiting to rob you with me, I feel a lot of pressure. Sang Sang, I will love you very much. "


    Gu sang pursed her lips and pulled back her heart and soul.She looked at the disorderly building blocks scattered on the blanket, went forward to help Xiao Qin pick them up and said, "son, you have to be patient when you pile up building blocks. How can you push them if they are not good?"


    "Mom, I don''t like building blocks anymore." Xiaoqin turned his mouth and was not happy.


    "What do you want to play with?"


    "Mom, why are you happy?" Xiaoqin blinks at Gu sang, who is in a good mood.


    "Because Mom got the answer she always wanted


    "Well What is that? " Xiaoqin scratched his face like an adult, with a little excited face.


    "When you grow up and have someone you like, you will understand."


    Gu sang touched Xiao Qin''s head and patiently half fell down to help him build the building blocks and pile up the bottom of the building.


    When Xiao Qin saw that his mother had piled up some models, he was interested in them again and wanted to pile them.


    Gu sang plays and teaches him English words on other building blocks.


    After a while, the mobile phone rings, Gu sang turns back and hooks the mobile phone from the coffee table.


    It''s my grandfather''s. she doesn''t want to take it.


    Can think of yesterday Yin Zhengde called, said to go to see her grandfather, she had to stand up and walk to the window to pick up the phone: "grandfather."


    "Gu sang, what''s the matter with Duan jingnian''s family? I don''t believe it when I dare to come to the door and question me. It''s also against Duan jingnian, isn''t it? With his grandfather''s support, you don''t taboo anything, do you? He bullied my granddaughter. I''ll clean him up. What''s the matter? There''s no royal law in this imperial city, is there? "

 Chapter 502

    Yu Jiaxu seems to be very angry, let Gu sang heart some small tangle.


    Grandfather clearly said that he would never be angry with him. What did he say?


    Should not be said to her before, those unpleasant words, all said to my grandfather, right?


    That would be too much: "grandfather, what did he say?"


    "What do you care about? I can see that you are wholeheartedly facing them. I have something to say. You can do whatever you want. You are right. My grandfather is not doing enough.


    Because of me, your father didn''t see you off when your mother died in childbirth, because I didn''t like your mother, so when your mother gave birth to you, I didn''t go to see if she had two children in time, which caused the subsequent tragedy.


    Your tragic life is due to me, and I am not qualified to say anything more. In the future, I will no longer care about you. You are the same as Yu Qian and you two. In the future, I will not care about anyone. " Gu sang felt guilty: "grandfather, what did he say to you? I know you may have been wronged because of me, but don''t lose your temper like this. If there is any problem, let''s solve it together.


    Jingnian''s grandfather''s temper is impulsive, but why do you say that to make me feel guilty? You can hate me, you can complain to me, but why don''t you even care about shallowness? Shallowness is raised by you, and I''m not obedient. It''s nothing to do with shallowness. "


    See Gu sang at this time also know how to maintain shallow, Yu Jiaxu lips raised a smile.


    "Are you all right? I agreed with the old man Yin Zhengde that we would go to negotiate tomorrow morning. If there were no bodyguards here today, we would fight to death. It''s all for your war. The war will continue tomorrow morning. It depends on what you plan to do with me or the old man. "


    Yu Jiaxu hung up with a bang and didn''t give Gu sang a chance to talk.


    Gu sang just took the phone away from his ear, but he was still in a daze, and then the phone rang again.


    See or grandfather, she quickly picked up again, hope is grandfather changed his mind.


    But my grandfather roared like no one else: "it''s located in the Imperial Hotel. I''ll find a media reporter. I don''t believe that old guy. It''s shameful."


    "Grandfather, you..."


    The word "can''t do this" hasn''t been uttered yet, and a busy tone comes from the opposite side of the phone.


    Yu Jiaxu hung up again.


    Gu sang sighed. What''s grandfather''s temper.


    How can there be such a stubborn old man.


    Grandfather clearly knows what she is thinking now, why is not willing to give her a chance to breathe?


    She finds out that she has called Yu Jiaxu, but Yu Jiaxu doesn''t answer anyway.


    She is in a hurry to call Duan jingnian. Duan jingnian''s line is busy


    Of course, the line is busy. At the moment, Duan jingnian is being reprimanded by Yin Zhengde.


    "I don''t believe it. Gu sang is the only woman left in the world, right? Don''t worry about this kind of granddaughter-in-law. Anyway, I''m going to fight that old man Yu Jiaxu tomorrow. You can do it. If you dare to say a word to that old man, I will die in front of you immediately. I didn''t raise you to make you angry with me. "


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Well, what are you angry with Sang Sang''s grandfather? Although his way of doing things is extreme, he is not bad. You misunderstood him because you don''t understand him."


    Duan jingnian reluctantly patted his forehead, how could things develop like this.


    "It''s not bad. Let me make atonement in front of me and scold me for being an asshole. Is that too much? I didn''t mean anything else, but I just want to ask why he interfered in your work. If you have anything to say, why do you say he is so powerful?


    What, is it just our family that is wrong? If he hadn''t lost a granddaughter, how could he have done so many things? He''s very angry. I haven''t vented enough. "


    Yin Zhengde deliberately yelled at the top of his voice, feeling that his voice was smoking.


    Duan jingnian sighed: "grandfather, the debt is ours. What reason do we have to be so righteous? I abused Gu sang like that. Do you know what a sin it is for an old man?


    Grandfather, you and I both have daughters. We ask ourselves whether we will go crazy if our own daughter is treated so cruelly by others. I''m afraid we will go too far than grandfather, so don''t interfere.


    I''m not angry about my grandfather''s dealing with me. Besides, I''ve already dealt with my affairs. I''ll ask for his forgiveness from my grandfather. Don''t worry about it any more, otherwise things will get more and more chaotic. "


    "OK, you don''t want to educate me. It''s decided. He provoked me first. I''ll fight him in the Imperial Hotel tomorrow morning. You can do as you like," Yin Zhengde hung up the phone and looked at Yu Jiaxu with a smile.


    The two old men shook hands secretly, and it was time to test the two children.Gu sang called countless times, but Duan jingnian''s mobile phone finally got through.


    "Jingnian is not good. My grandfather has fallen out with your grandfather. We are going to meet tomorrow."


    Duan jingnian sighed: "I know all this. I''m afraid something big will happen tomorrow. I''m off work now. Let''s discuss what to do when we go back later."


    Gu sang is crazy. Before, she didn''t call Yu Jiaxu. Yu Jiaxu always complained about her.


    Now, she called him, but he didn''t answer anything.


    She moved her cell phone away from her ear and looked back at Duan jingnian, who was just back, standing by the window and calling Yin Zhengde, shaking her head.


    Duan jingnian sighed: "why, don''t you take it?"


    Gu sang nodded: "I really don''t know what''s going on with my grandfather. He''s very well. Why do he have to do this? I''m really bored to death."


    "I can''t blame my grandfather for this. My grandfather provoked me first. The two old men were stubborn and didn''t give in. It can only be the present situation."


    Gu sang leaned on his shoulder dejectedly.


    "What should we do? If they are really out of control tomorrow, what should we do?"


    Duan jingnian put his hand around her: "don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I can''t let go of your hand again. Even if the sky falls down, I will cover you."


    In order to make things big before the situation to clean up, the two went to the Imperial Hotel.


    Grandfather is not in the hotel. He is said to have checked out.


    Two people are not reconciled, and then went to Haitang Hutong Yin Zhengde home.


    The nanny said that Yin Zhengde has not come back since he left in the morning. Just now, Yin Zhengde called to say that he would not come back today.


    Duan jingnian felt that there was something wrong with the disappearance of the two men, but he couldn''t tell.

 Chapter 503

    Gu sang asked anxiously, "did your grandfather never go home before?"


    Duan jingnian shook his head anxiously: "as far as I know, my grandfather has never been a man who is very persistent to Haitang Hutong. After leaving this old house, he can''t sleep well anywhere. Sang Sang, how can I have a strange feeling? "


    "What strange feeling?" Gu sang picks eyebrows. To be honest, she also feels that something is wrong.


    "I don''t know. It''s just strange."


    Duan jingnian shook his head: "forget it, let''s go home first. Anyway, tomorrow at the Imperial Hotel, everything will be clear."


    Early in the morning, Gu sang woke up early. Because she was too worried, she was not in the mood to make breakfast.


    As soon as she moved, she woke up. They looked at each other and settled Xiaoqin and left.


    As soon as they left, Yu Qianqian came to her home. Xiaoqin was still asleep. She shook Xiaoqin up and coaxed him: "dear, get up. My aunt will take you to the theatre."


    Xiao Qin was sleepy, but he didn''t cry because he was suddenly shaken up.


    In the hall on the first floor of the Imperial Hotel, Gu Sang was worried and stood around the center.


    After Duan jingnian inquired, he found out that his grandfather had packed the banquet hall on the 10th floor of the hotel.


    Gu sang asked the front desk, "is there anyone up there now?"


    "Yes, a lot of people came to play before, and some of them were with cameras."


    Gu sang worried: "bad, my grandfather said to take reporters."


    "It doesn''t matter. Come and cover up the water and the earth."


    They came to the 10th floor together. The corridor on the 10th floor was empty.


    They were a little puzzled and walked to the door of the banquet hall, but just after two steps, two men with stiff suits pushed out the door of the banquet hall and walked straight to her: "miss two, the old man said he would meet you alone."


    Gu sang pointed to his nose: "grandfather wants to see me, or grandfather wants to see me?"


    "Old man Yu," the man in suit stepped forward and reached out to guide her in the corridor.


    Gu sang looked back at Duan jingnian nervously. Duan jingnian clenched her fist: "go, don''t lose your temper. I''ll go to find my grandfather."


    Gu sang nods and follows the man in black to leave. The man in black guides her into a small rest room.


    As soon as she entered, she was startled by the two fashionable women in the room.


    The man in black saw her enter the room and pulled up the door.


    Gu sang heard the sound of closing the door and looked back nervously. Then he looked back at the two women.


    "Miss two, please sit down," one of the women reached out and guided Gu sang to sit in front of the mirror.


    Gu sang breathed a little confused: "what is this to do?"


    After all, she just sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, the two people on the side began to work on her, one helping her make-up, the other helping her head.


    Gu Sang was silly: "what are you doing?"


    "The second lady will know in a moment that if she wants to see the old man, she must dress up first."


    Gu sang frowned. He never knew how much trouble it was to see his grandfather.


    No wonder shallowly doesn''t want to see his grandfather. Every time he is tossed about like this, who will suffer. "Ah, why do you have to put on so much make-up? It''s strange to look at it like this."


    "Miss, don''t move. If you don''t cooperate now, you''ll regret it later. Neither of the two old men''s temper is easy to provoke," the two women looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Gu sang let out his breath. It seems that his grandfather warned them.


    But what are grandfather and grandfather going to do? I don''t really want to fight in front of them.


    So what are you going to do with her makeup? Just to show it to reporters? Not really.


    When she was dressed properly, the makeup artist who helped her walk behind her to open the cupboard and pull out a long wedding dress which is hanging on the floor.


    Looking at the gorgeous wedding dress, Gu Sang was stunned: "this is..."


    "Second miss, this is your wedding dress. Please stand up and I''ll help you put it on."


    Gu sang blinked and went over in a daze.


    After the makeup artist helped her put on her clothes and tidied up, she pressed the walkie talkie in her hand: "the bride is ready."


    The bride? Gu sang looks down at her gorgeous wedding dress. She looks back at herself in the mirror. Is the woman in the mirror really her?


    She never knew that she could be as beautiful as the models on TV. It turns out that people really depend on clothes.


    The door was opened again, and Gu sang looked back at the old man outside: "grandfather? You are... "


    Yu Jiaxu walked in with a smile: "dear granddaughter, the Duan family owes you a luxurious wedding. Now they are going to fill it up."


    "Grandfather, do you mean it''s my wedding today?"


    Gu sang still couldn''t believe what he heard.Yu Jiaxu nodded, "granddaughter, are you satisfied with your grandfather''s arrangement?"


    "Aren''t you making trouble with your grandfather? Why... "


    "In fact, I learned only yesterday that jingnian''s grandfather was a good friend of mine when I was young. At that time, your father and jingnian''s mother almost got married because of my intention to Lao Yin. It was only because they had their own love that they set up their own families. "


    Gu sang looks at Yu Jiaxu in disbelief.


    "So You mean you lied to me last night when you said you were fighting with my grandfather? "


    "Ha ha, how did you react? This is my surprise for you. Are you satisfied? "


    Gu sang lowered his head and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Satisfied, she is so satisfied, but how can he keep such a secret from her.


    "Grandfather, you are so annoying. Do you know that I was worried about insomnia all night last night? Why didn''t you tell me to look at my dark circles, even if they had a thick foundation?


    "I''m not afraid. My granddaughter is the most beautiful. No matter what her posture is."


    Gu sang sniffs, but Yu Jiaxu goes forward to wipe off his granddaughter''s tears.


    "Well, good granddaughter, this is not the time to cry. It''s time to spend all your makeup. I''ll show you someone."


    Yu Jiaxu said and opened the door again.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a stiff suit was standing outside the door.


    Looking at the man who hesitated, Gu sang asked, "it''s the one who hesitated Dad


    Yu Shaohua stepped forward with mixed feelings: "it''s me, Sang Sang. I''m really sorry. Dad didn''t expect to see you for the first time at your late wedding."


    Gu Sang''s eyes were wet again, and his heart was full of bitterness.


    It turns out that this is my father. My father''s thick eyebrows and thin eyes are three points similar to my grandfather''s, so it''s easy to recognize him.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I came back to see you at this time. Don''t you blame dad?"


    Gu sang nodded and looked up at Yu Shaohua wrongly.

 Chapter 504

    Yu Shaohua stepped forward and hugged her daughter who had never been hugged once.


    "I''m sorry, Dad appeared too late, this belated hug, including dad''s guilt and debt to you, in the future, dad will treat you well, good daughter."


    Gu sang shriveled and couldn''t help crying.


    "Come on, good granddaughter, you can''t cry today, or the groom will feel sorry when he sees it. Come on, mend my granddaughter''s makeup. "


    As soon as the old man flashed, two makeup artists quickly came forward to make up.


    "There''s plenty of time for your father and daughter to meet each other. Let''s go out now. The bridegroom should be worried."


    Gu sang looked back: "does Er jingnian know about this?"


    "The boy is like you. I''m afraid he will be listening to the truth of the story with his grandfather."


    Gu sang broke his tears into a smile. It''s all about what.


    When the bell rings outside, Yu Jiaxu quickly touches Gu Sang''s head.


    "Granddaughter, are you ready?"


    Gu sang nodded and stood up.


    Yu Shaohua stepped forward and bent his arm.


    Gu sang took his father''s arm, and with the help of the makeup artist, he opened the door and walked slowly to the door of the banquet hall along the red carpet.


    The door of the banquet hall was opened from the inside. Suddenly, the flash light was all open.


    Gu Sang was not used to it. He held his father''s hand tightly. He only heard his father''s beautiful voice and said, "don''t be afraid, daughter. Dad will send you there."


    Gu sang looks at his father and smiles. It''s really good to have a loving father.


    She plucked up her courage, stepped on the wedding march and walked in step with her father to the hall.


    Not far away from the stage, Duan jingnian is standing there looking at her smile.


    Seeing Duan jingnian, her nervous heart has been relieved. She looks directly at the man she loves. At this time, it''s good to have him.


    Today, it''s her and his wedding. Although it''s late, it''s also full of surprises.


    "It''s mom, mom is beautiful, mom is beautiful," Xiao Qin''s voice sounded from the side of the audience.


    Gu sang turns to look for Xiao Qin''s excited face. She reaches out and waves to him gracefully.


    Xiaoqin laughs excitedly. In Xiaoqin''s world, mother at the moment is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    On the other side, Shen Shaochuan looks at Gu Sang''s happy face at the moment and thinks in his heart that this may be the best ending.


    He still clearly remembered the first time he saw Gu sang on the bar corridor.


    At that time, Gu Sang was full of despair, as if the world had nothing to do with her.


    Gu sang lowered his face and hit him.


    He gently asked Gu sang if he had anything to do, but Gu sang shook his head and said, "what''s the difference between something and nothing? What''s the difference between being alive and being dead? "


    At that time, Shen Shaochuan knew for the first time that there was such a desperate expression in the world.


    At that time, Gu Sang''s expression of despair was quite different from that of happiness now.


    He knows that Sangsang is the happiest woman in the world.


    And Sangsang''s side, there is no room for him to insert.


    This is also the best return for Sangsang to have a happy life.


    Gu sang looks at Shen Shaochuan and gives her a grateful smile.


    Shen Shaochuan waved to her and motioned with his mouth: "I want to be happy and wish you happiness."


    Gu sang nodded.


    Yu Shaohua sent Gu sang to the stage. He stepped forward and handed Gu Sang''s hand to Duan jingnian: "my daughter will be given to you. In the future, I hope you can love her well and forever."


    Duan jingnian nodded and held Gu Sang''s hand tightly.


    At this time, the voice of the master of ceremonies sounded


    The wedding ceremony was conducted in an orderly manner under the direction of the emcee, exchanging wedding rings and drinking a cup of wine


    "Next, let''s welcome Mr. Duan''s elder to speak on the stage."


    The Emcee''s voice fell, and there was a round of applause.


    Yin Zhengde stepped steadily on the stage, took the microphone, looked down at the stage and saw a couple of "new people.".


    "Today is a great day for me, an old man. Yesterday, I just found my old friend who has lost contact for many years. Today, I welcome my only grandson''s wedding.


    For jingnian and Sangsang, I think I have a lot of guilt. Today, at their wedding, I first want to apologize to these two children. Especially for Sangsang, I have done too many things wrong, making their road to happiness a lot longer. As an elder, I have no shame to ask for their forgiveness.


    But Sangsang, at this moment, my grandfather sincerely wishes you and jingnian a long and happy life. I hope that in the future, you two can support each other and go through this life. Let jingnian pay back the debts he owed because of me.I don''t ask you to forgive me for what I said to you before, but please don''t really hate me for too long. My grandfather is more than eighty years old. I wish you happiness, Grandpa


    Yin Zhengde said and handed the microphone to the master of ceremonies. The master of ceremonies turned out the microphone and said in a timely manner: "Mr. Yin, please stay. We have all heard what you said just now. Now, I, the master of ceremonies, will help you to ask the bride for an answer. Bride, would you like to forgive master yin? "


    Gu sang held back the tears in his eyes and looked at Yin Zhengde: "in fact, I have already forgiven him for a long time. For me, jingnian is everything. Everything jingnian loves will become everything I love. If you are jingnian''s favorite grandfather, you will naturally be my favorite grandfather. Grandpa, let''s get along with each other in the future. "


    "Well, thank you."


    Yin Zhengde nodded tearfully, then took a deep look at Gu sang, and then came back to the audience.


    Next, it''s the parents'' speech. This time, it''s not Yu Shaohua, but Yu Jiaxu.


    Yu Jiaxu came forward and said excitedly: "first of all, I want to announce a piece of good news to you. Yu Jiaxu has finally found his granddaughter who has been separated for more than 20 years. She is Gu sang who is standing beside me now. Ah, no, it''s time to call her Yu Sangsang.


    Sangsang and my eldest granddaughter Yu Qianqian are twins. When they were born, they were secretly taken away for some reasons, so that I didn''t know her existence for more than 20 years. Now, I announce to the world that my granddaughter Yu Sangsang has officially returned to our home.


    As Sangsang''s grandfather, today I witnessed her wedding with my grandson-in-law. At my age, it''s also my blessing to see these happy events. Jingnian, Sangsang, my grandfather said nothing else. In the future, you should live a good life, love each other and live together for a lifetime. This is my grandfather''s only requirement and wish for you. "


    Duan jingnian nodded and said in a loud voice, "please don''t worry, grandfather. I will love Sangsang with my life. In the future, he will be more important than myself."


    As soon as Duan jingnian''s voice fell, thunderous applause broke out under the stage.


    Under the stage, Yu Qian''s eyes were red and moved.


    On her side, Shen Shaozhou gently took his hand.


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Shen Shaozhou is also happy at the moment, because just last night, he successfully turned Yu Qian into his girlfriend.


    Shallow promise him, a year later, if he is still in, marry him.


    Shen Shaozhou knows that, let alone for a year, as long as he or she has been there.


    Shen Shaozhou loves shallowness, which can''t be changed in his life.


    Yu Jiaxu nodded with satisfaction and turned back to step down.


    Gu sang looks at Duan jingnian excitedly.


    They kiss each other at the request of the public and the MC


    Gu Sang''s life went into haze from the age of 19. At the age of 25, the sun came back to her and illuminated her whole sky.


    Since then, her life has been clear and bright.


    And the sun It''s Duan jingnian.


    Duan jingnian and Gu sang, they still have a lifetime to realize their promise of love.